《Marry Ex's Uncle After Divorcement》


 Chapter 001

    Chapter 001


    Chapter 001 Abort the Children


    "Both babies are healthy!"


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    In the obstetrics department of a hospital, Theresa Cameron held her medical records and was relieved


    after hearing the doctor¡¯s words.


    She had sultered a lot in her seven-month pregnancy.


    But the health of her babies made her feel that everything was worth it.


    At seven in the afternoon, she heard the door being unlocked and opened.


    She hurriedly stood up, "Babe!"


    Jimmy Watson appeared at the door.


    He didn¡¯t look up when he heard Theresa¡¯s voice.


    Perhaps he was exhausted after working for the whole day He didn¡¯t speak, and just lowered his head


    and changed his shoes.


    "I had an exam today and the babies are both healthy."


    Jimmy had a meeting today and he didn¡¯t go to the hospital with Theresa.


    She went there by herself.


    The hospital was not far from their house.


    And it was not a big deal.


    Theresa said happily: "I was just thinking about the babies¡¯ names.You have any ideas?"


    They had been married for three years.


    And the whole family had been looking forward to the babies.


    Jimmy¡¯s mother, in particr, would call every once in a while to ask if Theresa was pregnant.They


    were all happy to Theresa¡¯s pregnancy.


    Though pregnancy meant hardship for a mother, Theresa thought it worth it when the idea that two


    lovely babies wereing to the world urred to hire.


    Jimmy had already changed into slippers, but he showed no smile on his face.He then said, "Abort the


    children."


    "Wh¡­what?"


    Theresa was stunned by Jimmy¡¯s words.


    She was immersed in anticipation for their bright future seconds ago! I must have misheard! Why would


    he abort our babies? Theresa married Jimmy when she was twenty-one years old.


    Jimmy dated her for two years before they got married.


    And he had been nice to her.


    She was a conservative person and she couldn¡¯t quite ept sex before marriage She wanted to give


    her virginity to Jimmy after they officially became husband and wife, and Jimmy respected her choice.


    However, after they were married, she found that Jimmy was infertile.


    But she thought that his infertility didn¡¯t matter because she believed that the love between a couple


    was the most important, and that she loved Jimmy for his personality, not for his sexual ability.


    But Jimmy¡¯s family didn¡¯t know about his infertility and had been urging them to have babies.


    Their peers had children one after another, but they remained fruitless.


    And Jimmy¡¯s mother had been nagging about how she wanted a grandchild.


    Therefore, Jimmy came up with the idea of artificial insemination and persuaded Theresa to conceive.


    Theresa had suffered a lot for the twins in the past months.


    But now¡­ He actually wanted to abort the children? Theresa asked, "Why¡­why?"


    Jimmy answered, "I asked a friend in the hospital today and he told me that I might be cured.I want to


    give it a shot.They are not my children and are not rted to me.I don¡¯t want them."


    Theresa looked at him in disbelief.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that he was talking about killing the babies as if induced abortion was some kind


    of trifle.


    She argued, "You wanted them yourself.You said that it doesn¡¯t matter that they are not rted to


    you.You said that because I bear them, they are our children.And, they are seven months old! It won¡¯t


    be long before they will be born¡­"


    She had suffered a lot in the past seven months.


    She had epted their existence and began expecting her future with the twins.


    How could he abort them as he wants? Jimmy said irritably, "


    We will have to raise them when they are born.


    You think it easy for me to raise two kids? If I spend all my money on them, how would I have the


    money to raise my own child?"


    "They are good enough for us! Besides, they are children, human beings, not trash you could dump as


    you wish.And it was you who decided to have them in the first ce."


    "Abort or not?"Said Jimmy impatiently, "No!"


    Said Theresa, "I am not as heartless as you.You know how hard it was to me to bear them!"


    She had already had maternal love for the twins.She would not agree to abort them.


    More than that, when she knew how pretty the kids were, she was filled with maternal love for them.


    It would be too cruel to let her abort the children.


    Jimmy answered, "Fine.If you want to give birth to them, just do it.I won¡¯t help you! And, you will raise


    them all by yourself.Divorce!"


    "What did you say?"


    She didn¡¯t expect that he would even mention divorce.


    20 She had always thought that Jimmy was nice to her, so, she could ept his imperfection as a


    man.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that now he actually¡­ Jimmy said, ¡®I¡¯m not joking with you.


    They are not my children.


    Why should I raise them?"


    After saving, he opened the door of the bedroom and locked himself in the room.


    Theresa stood alone in the living room.


    She suddenly felt that the room was much colder.


    After a while, Rosales, Theresa¡¯s mother inw, called, "Theresa."


    "Rosales."


    Answered Theresa.


    She didn¡¯t realize that she had been crying until she heard Rosales¡¯s voice.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she had been crying She wiped her tears and didn¡¯t want Rosales to know


    that she had been crying.


    Rosales asked on the phone, "Jim just said that you are aborting the babies.Why?"


    "Ask him.I don¡¯t know."


    "He also asked me to persuade you into agreeing with him, or he want to divorce.I thought he liked the


    babies.Did you two have a quarrel?"


    "I did nothing."


    Said Theresa, "It is he who doesn¡¯t want the babies."


    "How could it be?"


    Rosales was confused, and after pondering, she asked tentatively, "Are the babies not biologically


    rted to him?"


    Rosales couldn¡¯t think of another reason why her son didn¡¯t want the children all of a sudden.


    Theresa didn¡¯t know how to exin to Rosales.


    The fact was that Jimmy wasn¡¯t truly the babies¡¯ biological father.


    But she agreed with the idea of artificial insemination.


    She never thought that Jimmy would suddenly change his mind when the fetus was seven-month-old


    Theresa remained silent while she was thinking about how to exin, but Rosales regarded her silence


    as admission.


    She began scolding Theresa, "Theresa, I didn¡¯t know that you are so cheap.We Watson is nice to


    you.How could you!"


    After cursing Theresa, Rosales directly hung up the phone.


    When Theresa woke up, she found herself in the hospital.


    Noises wereing from outside.


    It was Rosales shouting in an usatory tone, "


    You have a good daughter! Divorce! You Cameron really has a nice-bred girl! My son was being so


    nice to her and she is still insatiable! She found the other man! Shameless thing!"


    Theresa opened her eyes and saw Johnson Cameron sitting beside her.


    Father¡¯s appearance brought her into tears.


    She cried, "Dad."


    She didn¡¯t know how to pour out her grievance.


    Johnson looked at her and showed no smile.


    He just asked, "Who is the man?"

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    Chapter 002 Look as Alike as Three Peas


    Father¡¯s words were like a blow in Theresa¡¯s head. Even father thinks I am being unfaithful. Sha


    answered, ¡°They are Jimmy¡¯s children.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Sarah Cameron, who was standing next to Johnson,


    sneered, ¡°Theresa, do you think we are stupid? The Wastons are so eager to have an offspring. If


    Jimmy is truly the children¡¯s biological father, they would not force you to abort them. Just admit what


    you did! Dad made you our example. But I didn¡¯t know that you are such a person!¡±


    Sarah never liked Theresa. She would definitely not stand on Theresa¡¯s side when


    Theresa was facing such a scandal Johnson ordered, ¡°Abort the children. Go back and say sorry to


    your mother-inw. You might win yourself their forgiveness.¡± ¡°I did nothing wrong!¡± Argued Theresa.


    ¡°You really are¡­¡± Johnson looked at her, his eyes bloodshot with anger, ¡°How would I have such a


    shameless daughter!¡± He didn¡¯t know what to say and directly left the ward.


    After Johnson and Sarah left, Jimmy came in. He stood by the door and looked at


    Theresa. He again persuaded, ¡°Abort the children.¡± Theresa looked up at him. Just a few days ago, she


    was thinking how lucky she was that she met such a good husband. However, at this moment, she only


    felt a shiver run down her spine. She looked at him and said numbly, ¡°You deliberately ruined my


    reputation to make me kill my babies?¡±


    Jimmy answered, ¡°I just want you to know that I won¡¯t see them as my children. And others won¡¯t


    either.¡±


    ¡°You are so cruel!¡± Theresa looked at him and said, ¡°How can you do such a thing to innocent


    children?¡± ¡°Innocent? They are not human beings yet. You women are softhearted!¡±


    ¡°Then we shall divorce.¡± Concluded Theresa. Jimmy sneered, ¡°So, you n to bear the kids, huh? Fine


    then, divorce! Good! But the house will not be yours.¡±


    ¡°Why? We bought the house together. We each own half its property right.¡±


    ¡°Why should I let two bastards live in my house?¡±


    ¡°Jimmy Waston!¡±


    Hearing the word ¡°bastard¡±, Theresa felt sick and dizzy. She never thought that she would run into such


    a jerk. And this jerk should have lived with her for three years!


    Four yearster. It was an early morning and Theresa was sitting by the dining table. She read


    messages on a WhatsApp¡¯s chat group, [Jimmy got married yesterday. He married Rose! Geez, I really


    envy him!]


    [Isn¡¯t he divorced? A divorced man can also marry a beautiful, richdy!]


    [Let me tell you! That was because his ex cuckolded him and got pregnant with others¡¯ children. That¡¯s


    how they divorced.]


    The messages reminded Theresa of what happened four years ago and brought her gooseflesh. After


    so many years, she could still feel sick when Jimmy¡¯s disgusting mug urred to her.


    God was really unfair. Jimmy should be climbing up the rung in hispany and even have married his


    boss¡¯s daughter. And she¡­


    ¡°Of course my mom is good-looking! If she is not, how could she give birth to good-looking us?¡± Ben


    Cameron¡¯s voice came from the sofa, which brought Theresa back to earth. Theresa cast a nce at


    Ben and found him was again doing live stream with iPad.


    ¡°I wanna show you but mom won¡¯t agree. She would get mad!¡±


    ¡°Where do we live? I can¡¯t tell you! My mom warned me about bad people. They wille to my home


    and catch us.¡±


    ¡±Thank you, big sister, for your tip. Love you!¡±


    Saying, Ben even made a finger heart. Looking at the little man, Theresa couldn¡¯t help smiling. Though


    she had suffered a lot these years for the two boys, she still felt everything was worth it when she could


    witness Leonard and Ben Cameron grow up. Cristina Lagarde opened the door from the outside and


    walked in. She nced at


    Theresa who was still at home and asked, ¡°Why are you still here?¡±


    Theresa stood up and said, ¡°I said that I¡¯ll go when you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Alright, hurry up. Don¡¯t bete!¡± Said Cristina, ¡°Leave the boys to me. Just go. If you arete, they


    might be displeased! It took me somebor towork you for the job.¡±


    Then, like a mother urging kids to school, Cristina pushed Theresa to the door. Theresa was changing


    shoes at the entrance. Seeing that mother was leaving, Leonard hurried ran over, ¡°Mommy.¡±


    Leonard was more reserved than Ben. When they were doing live stream, he would usually sit by Ben


    and rarely speak. Even though, many fans liked him because they thought Leonard looked cool.


    Seeing that Theresa was leaving, he also wanted to go out. Theresa looked at Leonard and stroked his


    head. Sheforted him, ¡°Stay home with sister Christina. Mommy will return soon!¡±


    ¡°Sister Christina? Theresa, you want to be my senior!¡±


    ¡°It was you said that Ms. Lagarde made you sound a bit too old for your actual age.¡± Theresa giggled


    as she saw Cristina¡¯s reaction. It was Saturday and Cristina didn¡¯t have to work. She came to help


    Theresa look after the boys. Theresa thought that she was blessed with this friend. If it wasn¡¯t for


    Cristina, she didn¡¯t know how to get over her plight afterbor. No one except Cristina cared about her.


    They would bicker from time to time, but Theresa had actually regarded Cristina as her best friend.


    Aftering out from her home, Theresa stood by the road side. What happened in the past four year


    shed through her mind and she let out a tolerant sigh. She then halted a taxi. Then, she went straight


    to the Calsis¡¯s Residence. She entered through gate number two, and Brenda came to meet her.


    Brenda looked at Theresa and asked, ¡°Are you the friend of Cristina?¡±


    Theresa nodded.


    ¡°Yes. Greetings, Mrs. Lagarde.¡± Brenda was Cristina¡¯s aunt. She had been working as a servant for the


    Calsis. It was she who introduced Theresa to the Calsis. Brenda looked at Theresa and told her the


    Calsis¡¯s situation, ¡°Our Master Calsis had a car ident two years ago. His legs weren¡¯t in good


    condition and he wants an


    acupuncturist to see whether acupuncture would be of some help. Christina told me about you so I


    called you over, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Lagarde.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Let¡¯s get in.¡± Brenda took Theresa upstairs. Calsis¡¯s Residence was much bigger


    than Theresa had


    imagined. She followed Brenda upstairs and met Mr. Calsis¡¯s assistant Jonathan Gay. After checking


    Theresa¡¯s credentials as an acupuncturist, he let her in.


    ¡°Master Calsis.¡± Jonathan introduced, ¡°The appointed acupuncturist is here.¡± Theresa stood by


    Jonathan and she looked up at inside the room. She found Master Calsis sitting on a wheelchair by the


    window. A nket wrapped hisps. When she heard Jonathan addressed this man Master Calsis, she


    thought that the man must be old. But Master Calsis turned out to be a young man, which surprised


    Theresa.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    The man made her think of her babies at home as he look so familiar to Leonard and Ben. They were


    as alike as three peas!

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    Chapter 003 Jerk in Calsis¡¯s Residence


    Charlie Calsis saw the acupuncturist standing at the door nkly and he broke the silence, ¡°What¡¯s


    your name?¡± His voice was attractive but also reverential and dignified. Theresa lowered her head. She


    thought that she was being impolite when she stared nkly at him. She answered, ¡°I am Theresa


    Cameron. It is my name card.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Cameron, you may begin.¡± Said Charlie in a low and calm voice. He took her name card but he


    didn¡¯t read it. Theresa cast him a nce and put her kit on the ground. She wasn¡¯t an acupuncturist at


    first. When she was pregnant with Leonard and Ben, she quit her job and nned to take care of the


    children at home whole-heartedly. After the boys were born, she apprenticed herself with Leo, who was


    the grandfather of a friend of Cristina.


    Later, Leo found Theresa talented in acupuncture and passed on all his knowledge on acupuncture to


    her. Leo could be considered as an authority on acupuncture. Many people trusted in his skills.


    But he was getting older and didn¡¯t have that much of energy to treat as many people. It wasn¡¯t the first


    time that Theresa had done acupuncture, but she was extremely nervous today, especially when


    Charlie¡¯s assistant Jonathan was still staring at her as if she was to hurt Charlie. Fortunately, the


    treatment rounded off. Theresa finally breathed a sigh of relief. While putting away her things, she said,


    ¡°It¡¯s best to keep the length of one acupuncture around half an hour. I wille again in the evening.


    When I inserted the needle in, I found Mr. Calsis¡¯s muscle is very taut. It is probably because the


    muscle has not yetpletely recovered from its injuries caused by the car ident. Keep the


    acupuncture for a week, and it should get better.¡±


    ¡°Get better?¡± Said Jonathan who was standing aside. He looked at Theresa in disbelief and doubted


    whether she was talking nonsense.


    ¡°You mean that it is possible that Mr. Calsis¡¯s legs will recover?¡± Theresa asked in confusion, ¡°Didn¡¯t


    you ask me toe here to help Mr. Calsis restore his health?¡±


    Jonathan heard her words and showed joy on his face. He cast Master Calsis a nce surprisingly and


    continued to speak to Theresa, ¡°If Mr. Calsis truly recovers, we will thank you.¡±


    Jonathan was taking a helpless attempt to cure Master Calsis. But he didn¡¯t expect that luck actually


    came to them. He just hoped that this Dr. Careron wasn¡¯t boasting for better pay.


    Theresa came out of Charlie¡¯s room and Brenda was waiting for her at the door. Brenda led Theresa


    downstairs and asked, ¡°Have you had breakfast? You can have some before leaving.¡± ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± Said


    Theresa, ¡°Cristina is waiting for me. I gotta go. I¡¯lle backter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s troublesome to run around like this, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s Saturday today. And the traffic is fine.¡±


    Theresa was not at ease when she thought of her boys. Brenda said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    It was the first time she hade to the Calsis¡¯s Residence and she was not familiar with this ce.


    The taxi driver dropped her at the backdoor and now Brenda was leading her towards the front gate.


    Just as they walked into the yard, they saw a couple walking in from outside. It was Theresa¡¯s ex-


    husband Jimmy and Jimmy¡¯s newly-wedded wife, Rose. Rose held Jimmy¡¯s arm, and Jimmy helped


    her carry her handbag. As they were newlyweds, they looked extremely affectionate to each other.


    Theresa had beenpletely disappointed at this man. Seeing this, she just felt it ironic. She only


    regretted that she didn¡¯t get the ownership of the house when she divorced him. She had just given


    birth to two children at that time. She was in poor health and had no energy to fight over properties with


    him. Jimmy had kept the materials to prove her artificial insemination. After their quarrel, he hid all the


    materials, so that no one would believe Theresa¡¯s words. Everyone thought that her story of artificial


    insemination was to smother her wantonness.


    After the divorce, he ruined her reputation by saying that they divorced because she cheated on him.


    And their friends actually believed him! Many even cklisted her. Jimmy got married yesterday and he


    and his wife Rose were visiting Rose¡¯s grandfather. He didn¡¯t expect to run into Theresa at this ce.


    After seeing Theresa, his face darkened. What is this woman doing here? Is she taking her revenge


    after she knew I am marrying Rose? His new wife had a great family background. If Theresa dared to


    ruin his marriage, he would also make her pay! Brenda saw the coupleing in and weed,


    ¡°Wee, Mrs. and Mr. Waston.¡±


    Rose replied, ¡°Greeting, Brenda.¡± Rose seemed to be a typical youngdy from a wealthy family. Her


    gaze fell on Theresa, and she found Theresa staring at Jimmy.


    Jimmy was handsome and many women in hispany had a crush on him for his ability and


    appearance. But Rose wasn¡¯t mad at Theresa when she found Theresa staring at Jimmy. Many women


    covet her husband, but Jimmy would love her only. As for Brenda, Jimmy wouldn¡¯t possibly fall in love


    with a servant. Rose was confident in herself. She looked at Theresa and asked Brenda, ¡°Is this the


    new maid Uncle Charlie hired?¡±


    Brenda introduced Theresa to them, ¡°This is Dr. Cameron. She came to apply for Master Calsis¡¯s


    acupuncturist.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Rose didn¡¯t know too much about the peopleing to the residence as Uncle


    Charlie became physically challenged and many would have toe to the residence to see him. She


    couldn¡¯t recognize every one of them. ¡°Acupuncturist?¡± Jimmy looked at Theresa in surprise. When did


    she be an acupuncturist? Rose heard Jimmy¡¯s voice in surprise and looked towards her husband.


    She asked, ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jimmy showed some displease in his eyes and said to Brenda,


    ¡°Are you sure she is reliable? Don¡¯t bring anyone into the house. She wouldn¡¯t afford to hurt Uncle


    Charlie.¡± I got married yesterday and shees to apply for a job here? Theresa had been asking


    Jimmy to transfer the house to her, and she caused quite a lot trouble for him. Jimmy wouldn¡¯t believe


    that


    Theresa came merely to be an acupuncturist. He was sure that Theresa came to cause more trouble


    for him. As he guessed so, he showed less politeness to Theresa. Rose had thought Jimmy to be a


    gentle and refined person. He was polite to servants at home. But she was surprised to see him being


    so harsh to Theresa. She tried to calm Jimmy down. ¡°Honey, she needs to earn herself a living. Don¡¯t


    say that.¡± ¡°Rose, you¡¯re being too kind. There are many frauds. Do you think she looks a bit like an


    acupuncturist?¡± He had known Theresa for a long time and Theresa had never been anything close to


    an acupuncturist. You don¡¯t want to fool me, Theresa Cameron!


    Theresa looked at Jimmy and felt that he acted as if she owned him a huge amount of money. He had


    been against her since the moment he appeared. If she didn¡¯t know what happened in these years, she


    would believe that she really owned him something. She made an ironicugh. Jimmy looked at her


    and asked, ¡°What¡¯re youughing at? You think I¡¯m wrong?¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°No, Mr. Watson is right. Mrs. Waston, you¡¯re still young. You should know that there are manyirs


    who are not only swindlers and abductors, but also cheaters who would not only hurt your pretty purse


    but also your feelings. You¡¯d better be careful.¡±

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    Chapter 004 He Made Her Bankrupt in Reputation


    Rose looked like an innocent girl who knew nothing about Jimmy¡¯s kind. Theresa even felt something


    on Rose familiar to the Theresa four years ago who waspletely fooled by Jimmy. Hearing Heresa¡¯s


    words, Jimmy darkened his face.. Is this bitch threatening me? GOOD!


    Rose didn¡¯t understand the implication in Theresa¡¯s words. She just said to Jimmy, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.


    Grandma is waiting!¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to waste time on an irrelevant person.


    Jimmy followed Rose inside the house.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Brenda heard their conversation and cast a nce at Theresa. She said, ¡°Well, you go back then.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    At six in the afternoon, after Theresa had dinner with Cristina and her boys, she went back to Calsis¡¯s


    residence. She had reckoned that Jimmy and his wife should have left. However, as she entered the


    yard, she saw Jimmy.


    Seeing hering again, Jimmy thought that Theresa was out of her mind. He walked over directly,


    grabbed her arm, and dragged her behind the rockery, ¡°Bitch, are you crazy?¡± Theresa was hurt by


    Jimmy. She looked at the man and almost believed that she was kidnapped by a .. bandit. She


    struggled and cried, ¡°Are you fucking crazy?¡±. As a woman, she wasn¡¯t at physical advantage.


    Moreover, she was more sensitive to pain. Jimmy¡¯s movements made her extremely painful. It was the


    first time that Jimmy had heard Theresa swear. He was stunned for seconds. He then red at


    Theresa and and said in contempt, ¡°Theresa, you have depraved yourself. You can even speak dirty


    words.¡±


    His words made Theresa feel ridiculous.


    She looked at the man and said, ¡°I spoke. So what? It was you who turned into who I am now. Should


    you be proud of yourself? By the way, congrattions, Mr. Waston. You¡¯re now the son-inw of the


    Chairman of the Nanll¡¯s Group. If you didn¡¯t dump me, you wouldn¡¯t get your butt in this position. Am


    I right?¡± She suffered pregnancy andbor, and bore the bucks longer than the time she bore her boys


    in her belly. And she had to be a courteousdy after all the unfairness? When Jimmy heard her


    mention the pass, he defended himself, ¡°It was you who refused to abort the children. I persuaded you


    and gave you the chance. It had nothing to do with me! Don¡¯t drag me in!¡± ¡°So, this could justify how


    you and your family keep saying that I cheated on you? And how you defamed me like that?¡± Jimmy


    answered, ¡°I didn¡¯t say you cheated on me!¡± ¡°Yeah, you didn¡¯t say it. You merely acquiesced in it and


    made no rification!¡± Theresa looked at him and wanted to cut him into pieces. It was true that he


    didn¡¯t say that she cheated on him, but he just allowed the rumors that she was a wanton to be spread


    by his families. His negative silence made her bankrupt in reputation and she was looked down upon


    by everyone.


    Jimmy said, ¡°Get out of here now! I warn you, if you dare to cause me to divorce Rose, I won¡¯t make


    things easy for you.¡± ¡°What? Afraid?¡± Theresa mocked, ¡°Then give me my house. You own me that!


    That¡¯s nothing to you! But My babies and I need to live in it.¡±


    Theresa was living in a rented house with her boys. The rent would cost her a lot. If she managed to


    get the house, she could make life easier. She really hated the man who would even rob the house


    from her. Jimmy said, ¡°No!¡±


    Though he didn¡¯t need the house, he would be confirming Theresa¡¯s words and be the jerk if he


    gave the house to Theresa. Also, he would be unable to exin to Rose! Theresa warned, ¡°Fine. Then


    you will divorce with your newly-wed sweetheart! I¡¯m not living well. Neither will you!¡± She pushed him


    away and was about to go inside. She needed to do acupuncture for Mr. Calsis. Seeing Theresa


    walking inside, Jimmy thought that she was going to tell the seniors of the Calsis about their past.


    Rose¡¯s grandparent didn¡¯t like him as Rose¡¯s husband because he had married once and didn¡¯t have a


    . family background. If Theresa went in and let out his past, he would be in trouble! He rushed towards


    Theresa and stopped her, ¡°You can¡¯t go in.¡± ¡°Let go!¡± Jimmy grabbed her arms and dragged her


    towards outside. He roared, ¡°I know you¡¯re here to make things difficult for me You are being an


    acupuncturist for the Calsis? Stop daydreaming! You want the house, do you? I¡¯ll give it to you! Why do


    you have to pester me like this?¡± He had to admit that she had her connections and some guts or she


    wouldn¡¯t be able toe to the Calsis¡¯s residence. Though she would definitely be sifted out as a fake


    acupuncturist, Jimmy couldn¡¯t risk her appearing in front of anyone of the Calsis family. Theresa


    couldn¡¯t believe that he actually agreed to give her the house.


    But she didn¡¯te here for him or the house.


    She was dragged out by Jimmy and her struggles were in vain. When she was feeling desperate, she


    heard a cold voice saying, ¡°Dr. Cameron.¡± Theresa stopped struggling and Jimmy loosened his grip on


    her. It was in the Calsis¡¯s residence. Jimmy didn¡¯t want to be seen having too much body contact with


    Theresa


    Theresa raised her head and found Jonathan standing not far away. Jonathan said, ¡°Brenda is busy


    ?ow. She didn¡¯t see youing in, so she asked me toe out and see whether you¡¯re doing well.¡±


    Theresa¡¯s words in the morning made Jonathan expect to see what her acupuncture skill could do.


    That was why he came out to meet Theresa in person. Jimmy recognized Jonathan to be Charlie¡¯s


    assistant. Rose¡¯s father, Pat Nanll, was adopted by the Calsis family. Pat would call Robert and


    Leticia Calsis father and mother, but he had no blood rtion with them.


    Pat¡¯s parents were good friends of the Calsis. After Pat¡¯s parents passed away in an ident, he was


    raised by Robert and Leticia. Therefore, thought Pat was supported by the Calsis, he didn¡¯t have the


    right of inheritance. After all, the Calsis had male offspring. Their second son was in the army and he


    seldom came home. Robert and Leticia had retired years ago and Charlie was in charge. All the


    Calsis¡¯s business was in the charger of Charlie. But rumor said that Charlie broke both his legs in a car


    ident two years ago¡­ Jimmy came today to let Rose introduce him to the Calsis so that he could


    have one more backer. However, he only managed to look at Charlie from a distance, and didn¡¯t have a


    word with Charlie. As he saw Jonathan, he immediately produced a polite smile. He had a round-about


    change from his hideous look when he dragged Theresa. He said, ¡°Greeting, Jonathan.¡± Jonathan cast


    Jimmy a nce and didn¡¯t answer. He was totally focused on Master Calsis¡¯s thing. He said to


    Theresa, ¡°Hurry up and go in.¡±


    After saying, he left. Jonathan shoulde to invite Theresa to go inside all by himself but ignored


    Jimmy. Jimmy was panicked¡­ He cast Theresa a nce and asked, ¡°What does he want you to do?¡±


    Theresa answered coldly, ¡°None of your business.¡± Seeing his coldness, Jimmy felt more panicked.


    However, he could do nothing but threatened, ¡°If you dare to speak one sentence, then don¡¯t me me


    for being ruthless!¡± Theresa shrugged and tidied her clothes. She then answered, ¡°I¡¯m expecting.¡± She


    wanted to see how ruthless Jimmy could be! After saying, she followed Jonathan into the house.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    Chapter 005 Don¡¯t Fall Love with Me


    Rose was chatting with Leticia. When she saw Jimmying in, she said gently, ¡°You are back! Where


    have you been?¡± Jimmy sat down beside her and said softly, ¡°Just tooka walk outside.¡± Rose smiled


    and continued chatting with Leticia, ¡°How is Uncle Charlie recently? I heard that he wants to hire an


    acupuncturist?¡± Leticia replied, ¡°His legs are hopeless. But the doctor suggested that we find him an


    acupuncturist. Make every possible effort!¡±


    On mentioning Charlie¡¯s legs, Leticia sighed.


    Rose held her hand andforted, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry, Uncle Charlie will get better. I¡¯ll say hello to


    Uncle Charlie.¡±


    Rose was the eldest child of her generation in the family. Ever since she was born, she was spoiled by


    the whole Calsis family, especially Charlie, who used to dote on her. However, in the past two years, he


    closed himself from the outside world for his broken legs. That was why he even absent from Rose¡¯s


    wedding ceremony. Rose wanted Jimmy to meet Uncle Charlie.


    ¡°Okay, go.¡± Rose stood up and took Jimmy upstairs. They went directly to Charlie¡¯s room. Theresa was


    preparing to have acupuncture for Charlie, She tried to calm herself down from her encounter with


    Jimmy. I can¡¯t¡­ can¡¯t let that scumbag affect my work. She tried to beposed when she suddenly


    heard a knock on the door. Jonathan opened the door and said, ¡°Mrs. Watson.¡±


    Rose and Jimmy appeared at the door. Rose walked in and saw Theresa standing there at first sight.


    She was surprised, ¡°Ah, she is also here!¡±


    Jonathan nced at Theresa and asked Rose, ¡°What, you know each other?¡±


    Rose said, ¡°I met her in the yard when I came over in the morning. I heard that she came to apply for


    the acupuncturist. You¡¯ve hired her already?¡±


    Jonathan answered, ¡°Yes. And Dr. Cameron will do acupuncture for Master Calsis from today on.¡±


    Rose asked, ¡°She really can cure Uncle Charlie¡¯s legs? Yeah!¡±


    Theresa looked at Rose and smiled. Rose looked innocent. And she suddenly felt that Rose was like


    her daughter.


    It¡¯s a shame that such a cute girl was to be ruined by this Scumbag Jimmy Waston. Jimmy was


    skeptical about Theresa¡¯s ability. He said, ¡°What are you thinking? She? Cure Uncle Charlie?¡±


    The distain in his tone couldn¡¯t be more obvious. He didn¡¯t know other acupuncturists, but he knew


    Theresa. He could bet that Theresa came to earn some easy money and take her revenge at him. He


    wouldn¡¯t believe that Theresa could really cure Charlie¡¯s legs.


    Rose snorted, ¡°You are so mean again!¡±


    Jimmy said to Charlie, ¡°Greetings, Uncle Charlie.¡±


    Charlie looked at the couple and asked, ¡°What are you two doing here?¡±


    He grew fond of tranquility and quielness recently, and he hated noise extremely. Therefore, he didn¡¯t


    even want to go downstairs to have meal.


    Rose replied, ¡°Of course we came to see you. You didn¡¯t attend my wedding ceremony. And I can¡¯t pay


    you a visit?¡±


    Charlie shot Rose a nce and said, ¡°You can. Get out if you think you¡¯ve visited enough!¡± Rose held


    Jimmy¡¯s hand and introduced him to Charlie, ¡°Uncle Charlie, it is Jimmy, my husband. He is doing great


    in thepany! And he is nice to me.¡± She knew that Jimmy wanted to get himself acquainted with


    Charlie, so she deliberately mentioned


    Jimmy to Charlie again. Charlie nced at Jimmy and showed little interest to this man. He said, ¡°I


    know. You¡¯ve mentioned him many times!¡± Ever since Jimmy started dating Rose, Rose had been


    putting good words for Jimmy in front of Charlie.


    She was naive, and she wouldn¡¯t judge men or things from all aspects. Charlie didn¡¯t think Jimmy as


    nice as he appeared to be. But, as long as Rose liked this guy, he didn¡¯t want to be a garrulous uncle.


    Rose pouted. And Jimmy took the initiative to say, ¡°Uncle Charlie, I happen to know some renowned


    acupuncturists. I can introduce them to you. We¡¯d better find some experienced acupuncturists. Those


    unskilled acupuncturists wouldn¡¯t be of any help and might cause trouble.¡±


    After saying, he intentionally looked at Theresa.


    Theresa darkened her face.


    The viin brought suit against his victim. Is this scumbag so afraid of me? The rumors made her


    infamous. She had lost too many jobs for that in recent years. Even so, he still wanted to ruin her.


    Charlie looked at Theresa and then at Jimmy, and said, ¡°No, thanks. She is good.¡±


    Jimmy continued, ¡°She doesn¡¯t look like a good acupuncturist. I guess she doesn¡¯t even have


    certificate.¡±


    Theresa produced a bitterugh. She felt ironically ttered that Jimmy tried his best to tarnish her. She


    showed Jimmy her certificate and said, ¡°Mr. Waston, do you want to check it carefully?¡±


    Rose took the paper and cast a nce at it. The certificate really surprised Jimmy. He didn¡¯t expected


    Theresa to be so well-prepared that she even got herself a fake certificate. He snatched the certificate


    and looked at it. He then satirized, ¡°Where did you forge it? It looks quite authentic.¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Theresa gritted her teeth. ¡°Check online to see if it¡¯s fake! Mr. Waston, you seem to be a bit afraid of


    me. Do you fear the fact that I am doing acupuncture for Mr. Calsis? Or are you afraid that some shady


    business you did would be found out?. Am I right?¡±


    I also know how to acid and ironic! For me, the worst was that I will have to find myself a new job.


    However, if the Calsis got to know about Theresa and Jimmy¡¯s past, especially the Jimmy¡¯s version of


    the story, what would they think of her? Timmy looked at Theresa and said, ¡°You might get yourself into


    troubles for wronging people. You be careful.¡±


    Rose watched the whole quarrel, and she tried to mediate, ¡°Jim, why are you being so unkind?¡± She


    didn¡¯t know why Jimmy was being so mean to Theresa. She had felt that something was wrong with


    Jimmy in the morning when they met the acupuncturist. Jimmy replied, ¡°I¡¯m just worrying about Uncle


    Charlie¡¯s health.¡±


    Charlie was sitting aside and he ended the quarrel. ¡°I know best about my health. You may go out!¡±


    jimmy said, ¡°Please do take care of yourself.¡± After speaking politely to Charlie, Jimmy raised his head


    and cast Theresa a lofty nce. Then, he followed Rose out of the room.


    After Jimmy had gone out and Jonathan had closed the door, Theresa finally came back to herself and


    found that she had been clenching her fists so tightly. ¡°Can we get started, Dr. Cameron?¡± Reminded


    Charlie as he found that Theresa stood nkly aside and seemed to be daydreaming. Theresa came


    back to herself and turned to Charlie. She said, ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±


    She took out the needles and sterilized them. Then, she began giving Charlie acupuncture treatment.


    She didn¡¯t know why she somehow felt Charlie a nice person. Perhaps it was because he took after


    Leonard and Ben¡­ or perhaps it was because he didn¡¯t believe Jimmy¡¯s evil speaking. Jimmy was


    contemporarily Rose¡¯s husband, which made him Charlie¡¯s rtive. She almost thought that Charlie


    would fire her and find a new acupuncturist. Charlie felt Theresa locked her gaze on him. He finally


    raised his head and looked at Theresa.


    ¡°What? You an acquaintance with my niece-inw?¡±

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Chapter 006 He Could Barely Stand


    Theresa hurriedly denied, ¡°No, no!¡± Seeing that Theresa was speaking with hesitation, Charlie said, ¡°If


    their appearance affected your state of mind, you could go outside and calm yourself down in case of


    any mistakes during the treatment.¡± He didn¡¯t want her to make his legspletely incurable! Theresa


    heard his words and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be any mistakes. But, Mr. Calsis, I¡¯d like to thank


    you for what you did just now.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Thank you for not driving me away after others¡¯ nonsense.¡± Charlie captured the


    gratitude in Theresa¡¯s eyes. He looked away and spoke coldly, ¡°I just hate trouble. It¡¯s too troublesome


    to hire a new one. As for you¡­ if you¡¯re really useless as that Jimmy guy said, I will fire you. Don¡¯t


    worry about that! Don¡¯t fall in love with me for that! I have an extremely high standard for my other half.


    You won¡¯t be able to meet that standard.¡±


    Theresa was dumbfounded by his words full of narcissism. Fall in love with you? How did youe to


    that? And thatst sentence is so mean. To avoid him from thinking too much, Theresa rified herself,


    ¡°Please rest assured, Mr. Calsis. I came to treat you for and only for a little sum of your money as my


    hard-won sry. I¡¯m not interested in anything else.¡±


    Charlie replied, ¡°Good.¡± With his status and power, he was a perfect husband for too many women.


    Seeing the confident and aloof expression on Charlie¡¯s face, Theresa was speechless. Jonathan had


    come back from bringing Mr. and Mrs. Waston out. He asked as he saw that Theresa didn¡¯t get started,


    ¡°Can you get started?¡± Theresa was ready.


    ¡°Yes, I can.¡± Charlie had been paralyzed from his hips down for a long time. He had long been able to


    having any feelings on his legs. However, when Theresa was giving him acupuncture treatment, he felt


    a faint ache on his legs. Theresa asked, ¡°Do you feel the little pain?¡± Charlie was surprised by the


    effect of her skills. Hearing her words, he nodded. Theresa continued, ¡°That¡¯s good. It proved that I was


    right. The leg nerves haven¡¯t beenpletely dead. I wille here every day for the next week. We


    will see each other very frequently then, Mr. Calsis.¡±


    Looking at Theresa, he felt that her appearance brought him a glimmer of hope. He was also in a much


    better mood, and seeing Theresa was about to go out, he ordered, ¡°Jonathan, give Dr. Cameron a


    ride.¡± Jonathan nodded:


    He followed Theresa downstairs and was to drive her home personally. It was difficult to get a taxi near


    the Calsis¡¯s Residence, so Theresa didn¡¯t refuse.


    They got in the car and after Theresa told Jonathan her address, Jonathan drove her home.


    When they reached Theresa¡¯s apartment, Jonathan said, ¡°Dr. Cameron, we¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Thank you, Jonathan.¡±


    She opened the car door and got off the car. As Jonathan saw that Theresa was off, he decided to


    leave.


    Suddenly, he caught sight of a man standing at the gate of the apartment. It was Jimmy.


    How could Jimmy Wastone to Theresa¡¯s ce in this middle of the night?


    Do they know each other? Jonathan saw how limmy tried to humiliate Theresa in front of Master Calsis,


    and, as he saw Jimmy now, he suddenly realized that there was some personal grudge between Jimmy


    and Theresa.


    Theresa also saw Jimmy.


    She darkened her face and said scathingly, ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t it Mr. Waston who had been avoiding me? It¡¯s


    harder to see you paying me a visit than see a pig flying.¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Jimmy also darkened his face. The fact that he was to meet this woman often in the Calsis¡¯s residence


    made him feel creepy.


    He looked at Theresa and asked, ¡°When did you be an acupuncturist? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±


    ¡°Do I need to write reports to you?¡± Theresa gave him a cold re. Jimmy¡¯s harsh words at the Calsis¡¯s


    residence urred to her and she continued satirizing, ¡°And, I thought you were confident when you


    told Mr. Calsis that I am a liar, that my certificate is forged.¡±


    Jimmy looked at her and felt it ridiculous that Charlie should have hired this woman. He sneered,


    ¡°Acupuncturist? You? Calsis could find better acupuncturists. They don¡¯t need you! I see. You managed


    to approach Charlie with your pretty face, didn¡¯t you? That Mr. Charlie Calsis is a cripple. He could


    barely stand! And even so, you are throwing yourself on him? You really have be a shameless


    woman!¡± Jimmy somehow felt jealous when he saw Theresa doing acupuncture for another man, and


    that she might see or even have contact with another man¡¯s body! Maybe it was men¡¯s nature. Even if


    they had divorced, he still wanted her to be loyal to him. Theresaughed.


    ¡°He? Cripple? Better than you, I suppose! Jimmy boy, I don¡¯t think your little thing could put you in a


    position to make such nderous remarks on others?¡± Theresa suddenly felt that she must have been


    crazy that she should get over with such a thing as sexual dysfunction.


    What was the result of her endurance? He ruined her life, her everything!


    Thinking of which, she didn¡¯t want to give any face to Jimmy. She knew that Jimmy would take offense


    at this and she deliberately said so to exasperate him. Hearing Theresa¡¯s sarcasm, Jimmy felt more


    furious. He had been cured. However, his past impotence was an indelible shame. What¡¯s more¡­


    Theresa was the only person who knew about his dysfunction.


    He was somehow unconfident in front of her. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve been cured.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Theresa looked at him suspiciously.


    Her gaze full of doubts made Jimmy extremely ufortable. He said, ¡°Why are you staring me like


    that? I tell you. I didn¡¯t feel the desire because you are not attractive at all! ¡°I am good when I¡¯m with


    Rose. That was all your problem. I see. Charlie is crippled and he couldn¡¯t fuck. That is why he took


    fancy to you! I came to tell you. You can stay in the Calsis as you like. But you will have to shut your


    mouth! ! you ever try to ruin my things, neither of us will get away with it! Theresa sneered, ¡°What? Are


    you afraid that they might find out that I am your ex-wife?¡±


    Jimmy defended himself, ¡°I¡¯m not. I just don¡¯t want to be involved with your kind! Understand?


    ¡°My kind?¡± Theresa sneered, ¡°How you knelt before my father, begging him to marry me to you. You


    forgot? And how you knelt before me, crying and begging me to ept you. You also forgot? I was


    pregnant for you. For seven months, I gained weight, I became bad-looking¡­ Tell me, what is my kind?


    ¡°Jimmy Waston, I know you hooked up with Rose, and you are doing great in thepany. So, you


    think you¡¯re superior to me? You¡¯re nothing but a piece of shit wtro gets everything by hooking up with


    ladies from higher sses. As your ex-wife, I should be the one to feel ashamed. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Jimmy suddenly became fierce and squeezed Theresa¡¯s neck. Apparently,


    Theresa¡¯s words made a blow to him. He hated her so much that he wanted her to vanish from this


    world as he knew that she knew all his secret and his unbearable past.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    Chapter 007 Other Intentions


    Theresa didn¡¯t struggle to free her throat. She continued infuriating him, ¡°My words didn¡¯t make you


    what you are. You made yourself! You wanna choke me? Fine! But that will not make you something


    better. And I will haunt you after I be a ghost!¡± .


    Theresa looked at Jimmy, and her eyes unwittingly became moist. No one knew how she got through


    all these years. If it wasn¡¯t for her boys, for Cristina¡­ she must have died.


    Jimmy stared at her bloodshot eyes and was stunned. He then let go of her and wiped his hands with


    his handkerchief as if he thought she was dirty. He looked aloof. In his eyes, he was superior to


    Theresa. He warned, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t mention our past in the Calsis, we will stay cool. But if you


    let out a word, you will go to hell with me!¡± After saying, Jimmy jumped into his car and drove away. in


    the darkness of the night, Theresa felt a breeze. But the breeze brought her chill.


    It was summer.


    She became more and more susceptible to coldness after giving birth to her boys. She rubbed her


    hands and walked into the apartment building. She took out her phone and checked. Thetest


    message was sent by her stepmother Leah Cameron.


    "Theresa, your father fell ill and is now in hospital. Pay him a visit someday.¡±


    After she divorced Jimmy and gave birth to her boys, she hadn¡¯t gone home once. Father didn¡¯t want to


    see her or taik to her. However, when she heard that father was ill, she was still worried. Theresa¡¯s


    mother passed away when she was little and it was father who painstakingly raised her up. When she


    saw the message, she hurried texted to see father¡¯s condition. (How is he?]


    [He¡¯s in Victoria Hospital. Pay him a visit when you¡¯re free.)


    Leah was Sarah¡¯s mother. Leah married Johnson after Theresa¡¯s biological mother passed away. She


    was with Sarah when she married Johnson. And Theresa didn¡¯t call Leah mom but by her name.


    Theresa replied, (Okay. I¡¯ll be there tomorrow.) She wondered whether father was willing to see her.


    Father thought that Ben and Leonard were bastards. He felt ashamed for Theresa and refused to


    forgive her.


    As Theresa opened the door, she saw her boys both standing at the entrance. One brought her


    slippers and another brought a cup of water. They were both attentive. Theresa looked at the little


    fellows and said, ¡°Alright, mom got this.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Cried Leonard, ¡°Mom is tired for working. Leonard could be of some help.¡± Ben brought water to


    Theresa. Before handing the water to mother, he even took a sip.


    ¡°It¡¯s not hot at all.¡±


    Cristina was lying on the sofa ying a mobile game. Seeing the scene, she said enviously, ¡°Your sons


    are so nice to you. Sweet little boys. I wonder how happy you will be when they are big boys.¡± Theresa


    also felt much better at the sight of her boys.


    Though she had been through lots of unpleasant things, God seemed to be making it up for her


    through her boys.


    However, when she looked at the two little fellows, Charlie¡¯s face somehow urred to her.


    Theresa left early the next morning. Before going to the Calsis¡¯s Residence, she went to the hospital.


    Before she entered Johnson¡¯s ward, she heard an emotionless and serious male voiceing from


    inside. ¡°Due date has passed. Where is Sarah Cameron?¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Leah said tremblingly, ¡°Mr. Gay, I don¡¯t know where Sarah is either. My husband is sick again now.


    Could you please give us a couple of days¡¯ grace?¡± Jonathan looked at the woman indifferently. He felt


    that she was buying time and that she didn¡¯t n to tell him where her daughter was. ¡°How much time


    do you want to buy from me? I only need Sarah Cameron¡¯s address. You hid her well. If you don¡¯t tell


    me where she is, bankruptcy awaits you, Cameron!¡±


    Leah pleaded, ¡°You just want a wife for Master Calsis, right? Actually¡­we have another daughter. She


    is very good-looking and well-educated. She¡¯lle over soon. You can take a look. If you¡¯re satisfied,


    let her marry Master Calsis in ce of Sarah. What say you?¡± Leah wouldn¡¯t marry her daughter to a


    cripple.


    Theresa stood by the door and heard Leah¡¯s words. She frowned.


    She came to visit father. But it seemed that Leah had other intentions. To let me take Sarah¡¯s ce?


    Theresa had a little memory about Sarah¡¯s fianc¨¦.


    The two families¡¯ grandfathers agreed on a marriage between the grandchildren of the two families.


    Later, when Theresa married Jimmy, the child to be married became Sarah. When Theresa divorced


    Jimmy, Sarah boasted in fullcency in front of Theresa that she was going to be the


    madam of a wealthy family. But something seemed to have happened to the bridegroom and Sarah ran


    away. And my stepmother wants me to take Sarah¡¯s ce? What am I in her eyes?


    Theresa now knew why Leah informed her of father¡¯s illness.


    Hearing Leah¡¯s words, Jonathan sneered, ¡°Mr. Careron, isn¡¯t your other daughter divorced? You want a


    divorced woman to marry our Master Calsis? Our Master Calsis wouldn¡¯t marry a divorced woman


    even if he is now having some difficulty with his legs.¡± He insisted on finding Sarah because he thought


    Sarah dishonest, and he was mad¡­ Jonathan said, ¡°Since you can¡¯t find your daughter, then you will


    find yourselves bankrupt.¡±


    After saying, Jonathan walked out of the ward. Two men in ck was following him, which made the


    scene a bit frightening. Leah followed behind Jonathan with an attempt to stop him. ¡°Mr. Jonathan. We


    could talk¡­¡±. As they got out, Jonathan ran into Theresa who was standing by the door. He was


    surprised. ¡°Dr. Cameron.¡± As if Theresa was a savior, Leah said to Theresa, ¡°Theresa, you¡¯re finally


    here!¡± Theresa looked at her stepmother and sneered, ¡°Since when did Mrs. Cameron be so


    eager to see


    me?¡± Seeing that Theresa was being ironic, Theresa was blue in the face. Jonathan looked at Theresa


    surprisingly. ¡°Are you Mr. Cameron¡¯s daughter?¡± Theresa didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°Yes, I am the divorced woman


    you were talking about.¡± She didn¡¯t think her divorce had anything to do with others and she disliked it


    to be talked behind her back


    Hearing Theresa¡¯s words, Jonathan was embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know it was you.¡± How could


    he possibly know that Theresa should be Johnson¡¯s daughter! ¡°It¡¯s okay, we don¡¯t know each other very


    well anyway.¡± Theresa walked into the ward after she was done speaking Leah¡¯s voice came from


    behind Theresa, ¡°Theresa, don¡¯t talk to Mr. Gay like that! That¡¯s too rude.¡± Theresa ignored them and


    went directly towards her father. Leah feared that Theresa¡¯s words might infuriate Jonathan, and she


    ttered, ¡°Mr. Gay, please take no offense. It¡¯s not her normal self. My Theresa had been a good girl


    since her childhood. She is much better than Sarah.¡± Just as Theresa sat down beside Johnson, she


    heard Leah¡¯s words, which was somewhat ridiculous to her. In order to make Jonathan agree to let


    Theresa marry Charlie, Leah even began putting in good word for her. Pigs can fly now! Jonathan cast


    a nce at Leah and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Chapter 008 Marry in Sarah¡¯s ce


    Charlie could find much better woman than Sarah. To the Calsis, it wasn¡¯t about marriage at all. It was


    about Sarah¡¯s breaking promises. How dare she escape marriage only because Master Calsis was


    injured! Jonathan would not lei her go easily. Since he couldn¡¯t find Sarah, he would have to make the


    Camerons pay.


    Johnson woke up on the hospital bed. Upon seeing Theresa, he immediately pulled a long face and


    asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Dad.¡± Theresa looked at Johnson and found that her father was aging so fast. His hair became gray in


    the past two years. She had thrown all Leah¡¯s tricks behind, and she asked with concern, ¡°Are you


    feeling well?¡± Johnson said coldly, ¡°Get out.¡± Jonathan had left and Leah came back in. She said to


    Johnson, ¡°John, Theresa finally came to visit you. Don¡¯t be like that. You¡¯ve been quarreling for so


    many years. It¡¯s time for you two to make peace. It¡¯s not all Theresa¡¯s fault that they divorced. Jimmy is


    also responsible for that. If he had been nice to Theresa, how would she¡­¡±


    Theresa should be rxing the tension between Theresa and Johnson. Theresa almost thought that


    she misheard. Sarah and Leah had made great efforts to alienate Johnson from Theresa for all those


    years. Theresa sneered, ¡°It¡¯s been a while and, Lean, you weed an all-around change. I even


    began doubting whether you the the real Leah?¡± In the past, Leah would have refuted. However, she


    needed Theresa to marry the cripple of the Calsis in Sarah¡¯s ce, and she couldn¡¯t offend Theresa.


    Leah pretended to be in a dilemma and said to Theresa, ¡°Theresa, the person came just now, you saw


    him. He is from the Calsis. They are trying to ruin us. They threatened to make us bankrupt.¡± Theresa


    said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t deaf. I heard from your conversation that they came to make you tell them where Sarah


    is. If you are truly wishing the best for our family, you¡¯d better give Sarah to them! If it wasn¡¯t for my


    father, you think your daughter could be Charlie Calsis¡¯s fianc¨¦e? And now you see that he is


    disabled, you betrayed your promises. If I were Charlie, I would also make you pay.¡±


    When Charlie was a healthy man, Leah put so many good words for Sarah in front of Johnson to make


    Sarah Charlie¡¯s fianc¨¦e. After Charlie suffered the car ident, Sarah disliked Charlie because he was


    disabled and she ran away. That was why the Calsis was so eager to take their revenge at the


    Cameron that they even decided to make the Cameron bankrupt. Theresa didn¡¯t think she should take


    the responsibility? Leah darkened her face and pretended to be innocent.


    ¡°I also want to give Sarah to them. But I don¡¯t know where she is hiding. I can¡¯t help it. Theresa, please,


    marry Charlie Calsis, okay? ¡°As long as you be Mrs. Calsis, we will not be bankrupt. And your


    father doesn¡¯t have to worry about the Calsis, and he could focus on regaining his health. Do you know


    that he fell ill because of the Calsis¡¯s threats?¡±


    As Leah spoke, she even squeezed out several drops of tears. She knew that Theresa was worried


    about Johnson and she knew how to take advantage of Theresa¡¯s filial piety. Theresa didn¡¯t reply. She


    just looked at the father¡¯s gray hair, and a lump came to her throat. She said to Johnson, ¡°Dad, i¡¯ll


    handle it. Don¡¯t you worry about it.¡± Johnson heard her words and said, ¡°The Calsis want you to marry


    Charlie. Are you sure?¡± Theresa replied, ¡°I could if I have to. I¡¯ve met him. He seems to be a nice guy.¡±


    Just a little narcissistic. Theresa added in her heart. ¡°But he broke his leg. If you marry him, maybe you


    will have to serve him for the rest of your life.¡± Although he bore a little grudge to Theresa, he was


    actually reluctant to marry his daughter to a paralyzed man. He wouldn¡¯t want to break with his own


    daughter if she didn¡¯t shame the whole family. Leah sensed that her tricks worked. She hurriedly


    added, ¡°The Calsis is so wealthy! Theresa has married once. It¡¯s a good thing if she could marry into


    the Calsis.¡± In Leah¡¯s eyes, Theresa didn¡¯t have to right to pick and choose. Theresa looked at Leah


    and fought back. ¡°Leah, why don¡¯t you marry into the Calsis?¡± Hearing this, Leah was so angry that she


    wanted to kill Theresa.


    ¡°Theresa, what are you talking about? You want me to divorce your dad?¡±.


    ¡°You know well what I want.¡±


    ¡°John, hear what she said¡­¡± Leah pointed at Theresa and was exasperated. But she didn¡¯t want to


    show her arrogance in front of Johnson. She could only pretend to be abused for no reason and said


    with tears, ¡°It was like I owned you Cameron. I take pains to solve troubles and I am still considered at


    a wicked witch by you.¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t want to waste her breath with Leah, She stood up and said to Johnson, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll take


    my leave. I¡¯lle againter.¡± After she finished, she went out of the ward. She wanted to halt a taxi,


    but, when she went to the outside of the hospital, she found


    Jonathan waiting for her.


    She was to treat Charlie anyway, and she carpooled with Jonathan.


    Johnson sat on the front passenger seat. He was texting with his phone. Theresa looked at him and


    asked, ¡°Mr. Gay.¡±


    Jonathan looked up at her and replied, ¡°Dr. Cameron, what is it?¡± ¡°If I find Sarah, will you spare the


    Cameron?¡± She hadn¡¯t thought about marrying Charlie, and Charlie didn¡¯t like her either. And finding


    Sarah seemed to be a possible option, Jonathan frowned when he heard Theresa mentioning Sarah.


    He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Dr. Cameron to be that Cameron.¡±


    His wasn¡¯t being as polite to Theresa as he was the day before after he found Theresa to be Sarah¡¯s


    sister. Theresa wasn¡¯t stupid. She could sense the contempt in Jonathan¡¯s eyes. She replied, ¡°I¡¯m not


    home these years. I don¡¯t quite know what happened in my family. And I¡¯m sorry about the trouble


    caused by Sarah.¡±


    ¡°Sorry won¡¯t amend anything.¡± Speaking of which, Jonathan became angry.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such an ungrateful woman. Damn, when Master Calsis was healthy, she wagged her


    tail like a dog. And she runs faster than any beasts when Master Calsis suffered the ident!¡± Theresa


    heard his words in silence. She didn¡¯t think it fair that Jonathan vented his anger on her.


    Jonathan calmed himself down and coughed to cover his embarrassment. ¡°I know that Dr, Cameron


    might have nothing to do with it. But I was just so pissed. As for Sarah, Master Calsis will decide


    whether he will forgive the Cameron or not. I don¡¯t know his idea. You may ask him when we get there.¡±


    Charlie was the one who controlled the life and death of the Camerons. Theresa nodded, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Soon, they arrived at the Calsis¡¯s residence. Theresa followed Jonathan upstairs to meet Charlie.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Charlie was having a video conference by his desk. When he saw theme in, he ended the


    conference. Jonathan walked to his side, and greeted, ¡°Master Calsis.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with the Cameron?¡±


    Asked Charlie. Jonathan cast a mixed nce at Theresa. He was to speak when Theresa said, ¡°Mr.


    Calsis, I have something to tell you.¡±

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Chapter 009 Negotiate with Charlie


    Charliended his gaze on Theresa and said, ¡°Dr. Cameron, I¡¯m listening.¡±


    Theresa¡¯s treatment recovered consciousness for his legs, and he was being polite to her. Theresa


    said, ¡°Please forgive the Camerons. My father is getting aged and the Cameron¡¯spany is the fruit


    of his whole life¡¯sbor. Please show mercy.¡±


    Charlie cast a nce at Jonathan and then at Theresa. He was almost confused.


    ¡°Your father?¡± Jonathan exined, ¡°Dr. Cameron is Mr. Cameron¡¯s daughter, and¡­ Sarah¡¯s sister.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Charlie looked at Theresa surprisingly, ¡°You don¡¯t look like her.¡±


    Charlie didn¡¯t really like Sarah. He epted the marriage because it was his grandfather¡¯s wish. He


    had been close to his grandfather since his boyhood. Grandfather arranged the marriage together with


    grandfather¡¯srade-in-arms. As it was grandfather¡¯s wish, Charlie didn¡¯t refuse.


    But Sarah was not a good woman to marry. Anyway, it was a marriage without love. He thought that he


    could tolerate it. However, after the car ident, Sarah should run away, which made him the butt of


    joke to the whole city. More than that, Grandfather fell ill because of her running away, and he was still


    in hospital. He couldn¡¯t bear the harm Sarah caused to Grandfather. Theresa said, ¡°Jonathan is right.


    I¡¯m Johnson¡¯s daughter. My father is in hospital right now and he really can¡¯t take another blow, so¡­ I


    hope Mr. Calsis could show mercy to the Camerons.¡±


    Hearing her words, Charlie produced a mocking smile. Although he was polite to Theresa, this request


    crossed the line.


    ¡°Why should I listen to you?¡± ¡°I will try my best to help you with acupuncture and for free. Also, if you


    really want to get Sarah, I will also find a way to find her and bring her to you.¡± Charlie darkened his


    face when he heard Theresa¡¯s words.


    ¡°You won¡¯t give Sarah to me. If you will, it wouldn¡¯t have taken this long.¡± He was angry because the


    Cameron refused to bring Sarah to the surface. He kept grandfather¡¯s promise and made Sarah his


    fianc¨¦e. But what did the Cameron do in return? Did they have the slightest respect to him?


    Theresa exined, ¡°Sarah is not a Cameron. She was with her mother when her mother married into


    the Cameron. What she did has nothing to do with Cameron.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Charlie sneered, ¡°You Cameron


    said that she is one when we were engaging. And now that I be a cripple, you are telling me that


    she is not a Cameron! Do I look like an idiot to you?¡±


    Theresa stared at Charlie and said, ¡°So, you opinion is that you will ruin the Cameron no matter what?


    Even if I help you with acupuncture and cure your legs?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Charlie didn¡¯t deny, ¡°Under no


    circumstance will you make me change my mind. I am quite a vengeful person. You cannot pay for


    what Sarah did. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you can understand my feeling when my other half ditched me


    when I run into trouble. If the person you marry is so unreliable, then tell me, who else can I trust in this


    world?¡±


    Theresa was surprised by his opinion. She didn¡¯t expect Charlie to be able to reach such a conclusion.


    She smiled. Charlie looked at her and asked, ¡°Why are smiling?¡± ¡°I smiled because I think Mr. Calsis is


    pretty naive. You haven¡¯t married Sarah Cameron, and you began expecting her to be reliable? In this


    world, you might be unable to count on your spouse, let alone fianc¨¦e?¡± Speaking of which, she


    thought of Jimmy, who she didn¡¯t see through until dating him for three years and being his wife for


    another three years¡­ And her failure to see Jimmy¡¯s true color early enough resulted in her current


    miserable fate. And Charlie, who was powerful enough to do anything he wanted in this city, should be


    naiver than her.


    When she spoke, tears welled up in her eyes. The past was like a thorn stuck in his heart. No matter


    how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t get rid of it. She trusted that man, but he made her suffer so much and


    made her lose the confidence to trust.


    Charlie looked at her. Somehow, he could feel the pain exuded from her eyes. Theresa continued,


    ¡°Since Mr. Calsis refuse to spare the Cameron, then you will have to excuse me that I couldn¡¯t do


    acupuncture for you.¡± Charlie looked at her in disbelief. He didn¡¯t expect that she should be threatening


    him!


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Dr. Cameron, it seems that you don¡¯t have an intelligent understanding of you position. Are you


    suggesting that you¡¯re the only acupuncturist in this world? Let me tell you, others could do what you


    could.¡± ¡°Then find someone who could. Mr. Calsis, I could not ept to treat a man who would break


    my family and make my father end up in hospital.¡± After saying, she nodded towards Charlie as a


    farewell, and then turned towards the door. When she reached the door and was to open it, she heard


    Charlie saying, ¡°Wait.¡±


    Theresa turned her to Charlie.


    Charlie said, ¡°I can spare the Cameron.¡± He was not sure whether a new acupuncturist could be of any


    help. But at least she could. If she could really make him again on his feet, by then, mercy to the


    Cameron wouldn¡¯t seem to be so uneptable. Theresa came back.


    ¡°I am more than d to do acupuncture for you. Please rest assured. I will try my best to restore your


    health.¡± As he agreed to spare the Cameron, she was in much better mood. And she could finally


    speak with ease. Charlie looked at her and continued, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished yet. I have conditions.¡±


    Theresa looked at him in surprise. Charlie said, ¡°Since Sarah has run away, then you will marry me.¡±


    What? Marry him? Is this a joke to ease the tension or something? Theresa looked at Charlie in


    disbelief.


    ¡°But you said yesterday that you have no interest in me. Besides, I¡¯m divorced. I have two kids. Mr.


    Calsis, it will do you no good.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I am interested in you.¡± Charlie said loftily, ¡°Don¡¯t think


    too high of yourself.¡± His eyes showed contempt, which made Theresa want to punch him in the face.


    Theresa said, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to get married.¡±


    ¡°So, you think I don¡¯t deserve you? Jonathan, go inform the Cameron of my marriage with Dr.


    Cameron.¡± He made the decision on the spot. Jonathan persuaded, ¡°Master Calsis, it might be


    inappropriate. You can find better women. Why do you have to marry her?¡± ¡°The Cameron owns me!¡±


    Seeing that Jonathan and Charlie began weighing and ordering, and hadpletely ignored her,


    Theresa felt speechless. She cut in, ¡°I haven¡¯t agreed.¡±


    Charlie looked at her and said, ¡°You want to help your father without any price? There¡¯s no sueh thing.


    When we find Sarah, we will let you go.¡± Theresa understood. Charlie was taking her as a hostage.


    She answered, ¡°I will find Sarah for you. And I don¡¯t think marriage is necessary!¡± I will keep my


    promise, okay?


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust any Cameron.¡± Theresa was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t give her any chance to refuse at all.


    Theresa looked at the man and said, ¡°If you insist on letting me marry you, then so be it. But don¡¯t


    regret it.¡± In fact, Theresa had no worry that Charlie would har?n her, or that he would get interested in


    her. She didn¡¯t have anything that could arouse his interest. And, with his background and arrogance,


    he wouldn¡¯t develop any interest in her.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    Chapter 010 Harsh Conditions


    Jonathan went out and Theresa did acupuncture in the room for Charlie. The treatment went on


    smoothly and ended soon. When Theresa began packing her things up, Jonathan came back with a


    newly-printed file in his hands. Jonathan said to Theresa, ¡°It is the marriage agreement. Have a look.¡±


    Theresa nced at the file and then looked towards Charlie. ¡°I have to sign a contract before I get


    married?¡± Charlie replied, ¡°Of course you have to. No one knows whether you will covet the position as


    Mrs Calsis and refuse to leave when the timees.¡±


    Theresa was dumbfounded. Theresa took the file and flipped through it. The conditions were harsh. To


    name a few, she would have no rights on the Calsis¡¯s properties, and Charlie had the right to leave her


    not a coin when they were to divorce. And, she would have to find Sarah for Charlie, or he could


    withdraw his promise and punish the Cameron Also, he had the right to divorce at anytime, and


    Theresa shouldn¡¯t pester him after that. Moreover, she could not intervene in any affiars of Charlie in


    the name of his spouse. In short, the core was to prevent Theresa from taking any advantage of


    Charlie. Theresa looked at the agreement, and felt it was out of reason. She asked Charlie mockingly,


    ¡°If you are so afraid of my taking advantage of you, why do you have to marry me?¡± Charlie looked


    cold. ¡°I¡¯ve exined. If you Camerons could be a little more trustworthy, I wouldn¡¯t have gone this far.¡±


    He sounded as if he had been greatly wronged. Theresa heaved a sigh. Charlie asked, ¡°What? You


    think it too harsh?¡± He looked at Theresa as if she was so eager to be a Mrs. Calsis and enjoy the


    Calsis¡¯s wealth and status. Theresa replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t. I can sign.¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t think he needed to worry. She didn¡¯t want his money and she wouldn¡¯t pester him. As for


    Sarah, she will find this selfish woman. The woman caused so much trouble for the Cameron and shun


    her responsibilities. Theresa didn¡¯t want the Cameron to pay for her selfish doings. Father kept a low


    profile and did everything carefully in order to cause no trouble all these years. Theresa believed that


    father didn¡¯t expect Sarah would directly run away. Theresa took the pen and signed her name on the


    agreement.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    The agreement was in triplicate. Theresa kept one copy for herself. She put the agreement in her bag


    and was to go home when Charlie suddenly said, ¡°Have lunch with me this noon. And I will have men


    from civil affairs bureau here to register the marriage for us.¡± Theresa was worried about her boys. She


    asked, ¡°May I go home? I wille backter.¡± ¡°What? You think having lunch with me make you feel


    ashamed?¡± Charlie looked at her reprovingly. Theresa replied, ¡°Just some family affairs.¡±


    Charlie asked, ¡°What¡¯s more important than your father¡¯s trouble?¡± Charlie thought, I want to save you


    some trouble from running around, and, out of my kindness, I invited you to lunch. How dare you refuse


    me! Theresa said, ¡°You promised that you will spare the Cameron as long as I marry you.¡±


    Judging from his words, Theresa felt that she would have to make him her master and couldn¡¯t do


    anything that might displease him. Charlie replied, ¡°Yes I did. But I have told you that I have the right to


    abort the agreement at any time. Besides¡­ it can¡¯t be more normal for a wife to have lunch with her


    husband.¡± Theresa felt annoyed when Charlie had begun ordering her under the name of husband. He


    adapted the character husband fast. Theresa didn¡¯t want to argue with him and she nodded assent.


    After all, it was her who needed his mercy. She got out of the room and called Cristina, ¡°I need to take


    care of something at noon. I can¡¯te back.¡± Cristina asked, ¡°Oh? What is it? Is your father¡¯s illness


    very serious? How is he?¡±


    ¡°He is fine.¡± Said Theresa, ¡°It¡¯s something else. How¡¯s Leonard and Ben? Put them on the phone.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Said Cristina, ¡°But forget about them. They¡¯re on live stream. Don¡¯t a distraction.¡± Theresa was


    speechless. ¡°I just want to hear the voice of my boys. That makes me a distraction?¡± Cristina joked,


    ¡°You can see your boys in their live room. They are now big inte celebrities. Not like you.¡± Cristina


    had a glib tongue. Theresa sometimes thought that her best friend was born to taunt her. Theresa said,


    ¡°Alright. Then you have lunch by yourself. Order a take-out.¡± Cristina didn¡¯t know how to cook, and


    Theresa wouldn¡¯t go back. Cristina and the boys could only order take-outs. Leonard and Ben didn¡¯t


    like takeaway food. They liked Theresa¡¯s home-made delicacies. And they wouldn¡¯t eat much when


    they had to eat takeaway food. This was also why Theresa wanted to go home at noon. Cristina said, ¡°I


    know. We¡¯re not infants. You take care. I gotta go. Game¡¯s Duty calls.¡±


    Cristina hung up soon. Theresa heaved a helpless sigh at the phone. She worried that they might be


    hungry if she couldn¡¯t go back. But now her worries seemed to be needless.


    After making the phone call, Theresa went to the living room, and found Leticia sitting on the sofa,


    watching live stream with her phone and beaming with smiles.


    ¡°Madam.¡± Theresa took the initiative to greet Leticia. If she married Charlie, this woman was to be her


    mother-inw. Past again urred to her. When she married Jimmy, she didn¡¯t bear children in the first


    two years of their marriage. Though it was because of Jimmy, Rosales thought that she was infertile


    and kept finding faults with her. When she saw Leticia, she felt nervous. The rtionship between


    mother-inw and daughter-inw had been an eternal problem. Though she knew that her marriage


    with Charlie would be temporary, she wondered what will Leticia do when she knew about Charlie¡¯s


    decision. Leticia heard Theresa and looked up at Theresa. She said smilingly, ¡°Dr. Cameron. Come.


    Have a seat.¡±


    Theresa sat on the sofa. Leticia started the conversation, ¡°I heard from Jonathan that the treatment is


    effective. If you could really cure Charlie, I wouldn¡¯t know how to express my gratitude to you.¡± Theresa


    was embarrassed. ¡°Mrs. Calsis, it¡¯s so kind of you. It¡¯s my pleasure to be able to be of some help to Mr.


    Charlie Calsis.¡±


    Leticia smiled. She didn¡¯t lock the screen of her phone. Theresa asked, ¡°You are watching live stream?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Leticia shared the screen with Theresa. ¡°See the little boys. They are so cute. I watch them


    every day, and I wonder when will my Charlie have a child.¡± Theresa cast a nce at the screen and


    was stunned. On the screen, Leonard was ying a magic cube on the sofa.

 Ex鈥檚 Uncle After DiMarryvorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 11

    Ex¡¯s Uncle After DiMarryvorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 11


    Chapter 011 Dinning at His House When Leonard had a broadcast live, he would not talk much as Ben.


    He just did something


    quietly. He even could spell the twelve-order Rubik¡¯s Cube quickly now. Theresa had never seen the


    live broadcast of Leonard and Ben on her mobile phone. She thought the two children were just ying


    with it. After all, people all loved to have a broadcast live, but few people really watched it. It was just a


    way to amuse oneself! Unexpectedly, someone really watched it! She nced at Leticia, and found


    Leticia was smiling. When she saw Leonard, she smiled happily. Leticia said to Theresa, ¡°Look. He is


    so powerful. He is so young, but he could spell the twelve-order Rubik¡¯s Cube. Even I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    Theresa said awkwardly, ¡°Not bad.¡± It was the basic operations. Theresa watched this at home


    frequently, so she thought it was normal. Leonard knew a lot of things. Children were naturally


    proficient in these things, and other children should also know this. Theresa nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± The two


    children who were having a broadcast live were his children. Leticia said, ¡°You are really blessed.


    Charlie was not interested in marriage at all, and he only loved working. I hope he can get married and


    have his child quickly. In this way, I will be busy. The more I looked at these two children, the more I


    loved them. They looked like Charlie when Charlie was a child.¡± Theresa, ¡°¡­¡± Theresa looked at the


    screen, and she recalled the cold face of Charlie. The two children looked like him now too. They


    almost had the same nose and mouth. Theresa had an indescribable sense of guilt, and she even


    wanted to turn off the video. Fortunately, Brenda appeared suddenly, ¡°Mr. Calsis, lunch is ready.¡±


    Leticia said, ¡°OK, ask Charlie toe down for dinner. Dr. Cameron, let¡¯s go to the restaurant first.¡±


    Theresa nodded. Theresa went to the restaurant with Leticia first, and soon Charlie went downstairs


    with the help of Jonathan. Only them in the Calsis¡¯s Residence were at home. During dinner, Leticia


    greeted Theresa warmly, ¡°Dr. Cameron, eat more. Just take here as your own house.¡±


    Theresa nced at Charlie, who looked cold, and holded, ¡°Well.¡± Leticia refilled the food for Theresa


    and said, ¡°Charlie and I usually eat at home. He is so boring, and always wears a cold face Don¡¯t be


    scared by him.¡± Theresaughed, ¡°No.¡±


    It seemed that Leticia understood her son quite well. Hearing his mother¡¯s words, Charlie said, ¡°Mom.


    Do you need to scold me when you meet others?¡±


    Leticia said, ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. I didn¡¯t say anything about you. Look at you, Dr. Cameron is having


    dinner at home, and you still have a bad temper Am I not worried that you are varim,


    her?¡±


    Charlie nced at Theresa and did not say anything. Leticia said, ¡°By the way, Your grandpa called just


    now.¡± Hearing this, Charlie softened his eyesight, ¡°How is he?¡± ¡°He asked me for things rted to your


    marriage. If you did not have a car ident, you would have been married and had children by now. By


    the way, didn¡¯t Jonathan go to Cameron¡¯s Residence today? Was there any news of Sarah?¡± Charlie


    said, ¡°No.¡± Leticia said, ¡°In fact, there is nothing good about that woman. You should forget her since


    she had left you alone. I arranged several blind dates for you, and you can have dinner with thern If the


    girl is good, just marry her immediately. As for Sarah, although she was engaged to Charlie before,


    there would be no ce for her


    since she left Charlie alone.


    Sarah was good at coaxing others, so Leticia liked her very much. She urged Charlie to marry her. But


    now, she was a little d that her son did not marry that woman. Charlie said. ¡°No.¡± Leticia said,


    ¡°Charlie¡­¡± Charlie knew what his mother was trying to say, so he interrupted her. ¡°I¡¯ve already decided


    to get married. Someone wille over to do the procedures of getting married in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Leticia stilled wanted to persuade her son. When she heard her son¡¯s words, she was shocked,


    ¡°The procedures of getting married? To who?¡± Charlie looked at Theresa, ¡°She.¡±


    Leticia was shocked, and she looked at Theresa in disbelief. Sensing that Leticia was looking at her,


    Theresa was also embarrassed. If she had changed her position, she would not have epted her son


    marrying a woman who had divorced and had two children! What¡¯s more, they just met for a short time.


    Fortunately, it was just a short marriage with him. Theresa said, ¡°Mrs. Calsis¡­¡± What Charlie said was


    not clear, and she wanted to exin it clearly. Thus Leticia would know the fact that she was not going


    to stay with Charlie. But Leticia signed before she said something. Then Leticia said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. I


    didn¡¯t have any requests for you, and I wish that you could marry a woman. As long as you want to get


    married, that¡¯s fine.¡±


    Theresa, ¡°.¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Mrs. Calsis, would you be too casual? Shouldn¡¯t you refuse this? Shouldn¡¯t you throw a lot of money at


    me and ask me to stay away with your son?¡± Why did you agree so quickly?


    Theresa said, ¡°Mrs. Calsis, in fact, I¡­¡± Charlie said immediately, ¡°Actually, she is Johnson¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Hearing this, Leticia looked at Theresa in surprise.


    Theresa was embarrassed and said, ¡°Yes, I am a daughter of Cameron¡¯s Residence, and Sarah is my


    sister. However, she came to my family with her mother. I am sorry for what happened before. I will find


    her as soon as possible, and let her apologize.¡± Seeing that Theresa said seriously, Leticia did not say


    anything. After lunch, Theresa followed Charlie upstairs from the elevator and into the study. In the


    study, she said to Charlie, ¡°We are only getting married temporarily. Why don¡¯t you tell your mother


    clearly? She will take it seriously.¡± Charlie said, ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to know about the agreement


    except Jonathan. I marry you to reassure my family. What else do you think?¡± ¡°If you really want to


    reassure your mother, you should find a woman you like to marry. Your mother loves you and hopes


    you can get married and have a child immediately. Charlie raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°So


    what? Now we don¡¯t get the procedures of getting married, and you already hinted that you wanted to


    have my child, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± It was so terrible to chat with him! Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you, let


    alone having a child with you.¡± Did you think you were an emperor? It was really¡­ Now she had


    Leonard and Ben, and she was satisfied with this! Seeing that Theresa said seriously, Charlie said, ¡°It¡¯s


    no use ying hard to get to me.¡± ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to get married.¡± Theresa could not bear it now.


    Was he overconfident in himself? He always fantasized that others had wild desires for him.


    + 20


    Charlie said, ¡°I knew you were no different from Sarah.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Theresa gnashed her teeth, and nced


    at the man in front of her. s¡­ If she hadn¡¯t asked him for something, she would p him heavily.

 Ex鈥檚 Uncle After DiMarryvorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 12

    Ex¡¯s Uncle After DiMarryvorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 12


    Chapter 012 Charlie¡¯s Grandpa Fortunately, Jonathan came in with the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau


    soon, ¡°Master Calsis,


    we can start now.¡±


    The staff helped them with the procedures of getting married, and gave them a marriage certificate.


    Theresa looked at the photos above, and she didn¡¯t expect that she would treat marriage as a trifle one


    day.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    When the procedures were over, Theresa looked at Charlie and asked, ¡°Can I go back now?¡± ¡°I will go


    to the hospital to see my grandfather, and you should apany me.¡± Charlie said. Hearing this,


    Theresa remembered that Charlie had just talked to his mother about his


    grandfather.


    It seemed that Charlie¡¯s grandfather was sick of the thing rted to Sarah. In terms of the family


    background, no one in the whole city could bepared to Calsis¡¯s Residence. So the two families


    were not in the same ss level. But Charlie¡¯s grandpa ignored all of this. In order to fulfill the


    agreement with the oldrades-in-arms, so he made an engagement with Cameron¡¯s Residence,


    and asked his grandson to marry Cameron¡¯s Residence¡¯s daughter. But Cameron¡¯s Residence did not


    show any gratitude for this. When Charlie had an ident,


    Cameron¡¯s Residence even did such a bad thing.


    Coming out of Calsis¡¯s house, Theresa followed Charlie to the hospital. Outside the ward, Jimmy was


    on the phone. ¡°I am in the hospital now, and I wille backter. Can¡¯t you handle such a small


    thing?¡± He was here with Rose Nanll today to see Old Mr. Calsis. Rose was obedient at home


    usually, saying that Old Mr. Calsis was poor in the hospital alone, and she wanted to apany him.


    Jimmy had no choice but toe. After all, a woman¡¯s heart was always softened! What¡¯s more, if he


    pleased Old Mr. Calsis well, he also could improve his position in Calsis¡¯s Residence in the future.


    Jimmy knew that people in Calsis¡¯s Residence all looked down on him, and thought he did not have a


    strong family background. They thought he was not in the same ss level as Rose. But if Old Mr.


    Calsis loved him, that was different! ¡°Honey.¡± Rose¡¯s gentle voice sounded in the ward. Jimmy hung up


    immediately and walked into the ward. He saw that Rose¡¯s clothes were wet with porridge, and Old Mr.


    Calsis sat beside and looked at Rose, ¡°Go away.¡±


    Old Mr. Calsis was delirious usually. The key point was that he loved to y practical jokes, Every time


    his family came to see him, they were all amused by him. Rose looked depressed. ¡°My clothes are


    dirty. What should I do?¡± Jimmy took a paper towel and helped her wipe her clothes. ¡°Nothing. I can


    wash it.¡± ¡°Grandpa is in such a bad state. What should I do? He even can¡¯t recognize me now!¡± Rose


    looked gloomy. Jimmy said, ¡°Stay away from him, otherwise, he will hurt you. Are you hurt?¡± ¡°No.¡± Rose


    shook her head. Jimmy pulled her aside, and let her sit beside him. He took a handkerchief to wipe her


    clothes and fingers. The nurse hurried in to clean the room. Jimmy was taking care of Rose, and Old


    Mr. Calsis came over with a cup. Then Old Mr. Calsis poured water on Jimmy¡¯s head¡­ Jimmy was a


    very particr person. Every time he went out, he paid attention to his clothes and hairstyle. But now,


    Old Mr. Calsis poured water on his head, destroying his image. Jimmy looked up, and grabbed the cup


    in Old Mr. Calsis¡¯s hand. He was so angry! How could Old Mr. Calsis always do such a bad thing? He


    wished that he did note here. Anyway, no matter how good he was to this old man, he did not


    remember it. Then did not him for being ruthless! ¡°Master Calsis.¡± Jimmy was about to vent his anger


    when the nurse¡¯s voice sounded. Jimmy was shocked and put down the cup. Theresa followed Charlie


    into the ward, and found the room was a mess. Jimmy was drenched all over. Although he was a bad


    man, he always dressed well. Now he was drenched in water and looked very miserable. Old Mr.


    Calsis stood beside them with a smile on his face, and it seemed that he was proud of


    what he did.


    If it weren¡¯t for his white hair, people would think they had seen a child came from kindergarten.¡± When


    Jimmy saw Charlie, he called, ¡°Uncle Charlie.¡± Rose also said, ¡°Uncle Charlie, why are you here?¡±


    Jonathan politely said, ¡°Mrs. Watson, Mr. Watson.¡± When Jonathan saw Jimmy, he nced at Theresa


    subconsciously. When he sent Theresa backst night, he saw Jimmy go to Theresa. At this moment,


    when Jimmy saw Theresa, he wore a gloomy face. Why was Theresa here?


    Wasn¡¯t she just an acupuncturist? She did note to Calsis¡¯s Residence to give Charlie acupuncture,


    and why did shee to the hospital? When Rose saw Charlie, sheined, ¡°Uncle Charlie,


    please look at grandpa. What did he do to us?¡± Then she said to Jimmy, ¡°Honey, you should go and


    wash it.¡± Jimmy took a paper towel and wiped the water from his body and head. And then he said with


    a gloom face, ¡°I am fine.¡± He could not do anything. Now he was in the hospital, and he did not bring


    any clothes, thus he could just wipe it with a paper towel. Charlie nced at Old Mr. Calsis and asked,


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t he eaten?¡± Rose said, ¡°I was going to feed him, but he refused, and he even poured water and


    porridge to me and Jimmy Rose was very depressed. Charlie frowned when he looked at Old Mr.


    Calsis. He grew up with his grandfather since childhood. He had a good rtionship with him. When he


    had an ident, Sarah left him alone. Then his grandfather was ill. His ident was a blow to


    Grandpa, and Sarah¡¯s departure made things worse. That was why Charlie tried to find Sarah back. He


    would not let that woman go so easily! Theresa stood behind Charlie, looking at the white-haired man


    in front of her. She was surprised that she knew this old man. When she was young, an old man came


    to her home.


    The old man was very kind and gave her pocket money. He also said, ¡°Theresa, when you grow up,


    are you willing to marry my grandson Charlie?¡± She was very young at that time and didn¡¯t quite


    understand it. She nodded, ¡°OK¡±


    It had happened a long time ago. She never expected that the old man was Charlie¡¯s grandfather.


    Charlie said, ¡°Reprepare lunch.¡± ¡°All right.¡± The nurse walked out to prepare the food. After a while,


    lunch was served. Charlie lifted the bowl and said to Old Mr. Calsis, ¡°Time to have lunch¡± Old Mr. Calsis


    looked at Charlie and said, ¡°No.¡± Charlie said, ¡°How old are you? Why did you act like a child.¡± ¡°I want


    Sarah to feed me.¡± Sarah performed well when she became Charlie¡¯s fiancee. So Sarah had now


    be the obsession of Old Mr. Calsis. Old Mr. Calsis only regarded Sarah as his.


    . + 20 great granddaughter-inw. And he never regarded other people as his granddaughter-inw.


    Charlie said, ¡°She ran away and wouldn¡¯te back.¡± ¡°No, Sarah is a good child.¡± Old Mr. Calsis did


    not believe it. Jonathan said, ¡°Grandpa, have something to eat.¡± Old Mr. Calsis snorted, turned over,


    and refused to eat. Then he looked at Theresa who came in with Charlie. Usually, he just recognized


    Charlie. No one would be in a good state when they approached him. But at this moment, when he saw


    Theresa, his eyes lit up¡­

 Ex鈥檚 Uncle After DiMarryvorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 13

    Ex¡¯s Uncle After DiMarryvorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 13


    Chapter 013 Old Mr. Calsis Liked Her Very Much


    ¡°Sarah is here! I know Sarah is a good child.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Theresa.¡±


    Did Old Mi Calsis regard het as Sarali?


    For some reason, Theresafeli want when Old Mr Calsis looked at her.


    Old Mr Calsis said to Charlie, ¡°I want Saral to feed me.¡±


    Charlie nced at Theresa, ¡°Youe here.¡±


    Theresa came over, took the bowl from his hand, and said to Old Mr. Calsis, ¡°OK, Grandpa, I¡¯ll


    feed you.¡±


    Theresa sat down and began to feed Old Mr. Calsis. Now Old Mr. Calsis, who was making trouble with


    others, ate obediently.. Charlie sat beside them. He looked at this and feltfortable. He looked at


    Theresa. When she fed his grandfather, she was very gentle. He never thought that grandfather would


    like Theresa so much. He never expected that he would have a pleasant surprise when he married her.


    Jimmy had wiped the water on his body. When Theresa fed Old Mr. Calsis, Old Mr. Calsis ate


    obediently. Jimmy frowned. What did Old Mr. Calsis mean? Every time he visited Old Mr. Calsis with


    Rose, Old Mr. Calsis always treated them badly. But now Theresa came, and Old Mr. Calsis liked her


    so much.


    It was so bad.


    Old Mr. Calsis asked Theresa as she ate, ¡°Sarah, when will you get married?¡± Theresa nced at


    Charlie and said to Old Mr. Calsis, ¡°Charlie and I are married.¡± Jimmy stood aside and gave her a


    sarcastic look.


    Tut. Did she say she married Charlie? How dare she say this! Although Charlie was now in a


    wheelchair and disabled, he would not marry Theresa. But Charlie did not refute when he heard


    Theresa¡¯s words. Jimmy knew that Charlie wanted to please Old Mr. Calsis, thus Charlie did not refute.


    So


    Jimmy did not say anything. Old Mr. Calsis looked at Theresa excitedly, ¡°OK, It¡¯s better to get married.


    In this way, I can


    have grandchildren early, Hearing this, Theresa answered, ¡°Well.¡± Old Mr. Calsis was happy when he


    saw Theresa, so he ate more than before. The nurse was also surprised. After eating, Old Mr. Calsis


    looked at Charlie who just sat beside them and kept silent,


    showing no care for his wife, so he said to Charlie, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Charlie walked to his grandfather. Old Mr. Calsis said, ¡°You always wore a gloomy expression, and why


    don¡¯t you treat your wife


    well.¡±


    Old Mr. Calsis held Charlie¡¯s hand and put Charlie¡¯s hand on Theresa¡¯s hand as he said. So


    Charlie had to hold Theresa¡¯s hand.


    Charlie¡¯s fingers were slender, and her nails were neatly trimmed. The man held Theresa¡¯s


    hand, and Theresa could feel the warmth of his hand.


    Old Mr. Calsis held their hands as he said. He wished that they could have a child immediately.


    He looked totally different from the old man who just went crazy and made Rose and Jimmy extremely


    embarrassed! Jimmy stood beside and looked at Charlie and Theresa. He felt bad. This woman was


    shameless. How could she let Charlie hold her hand at random? The key point was that she did not


    refuse when Charlie held her hand. Was she disgusting? Theresa fed grandfather and apanied


    Grandpa in the hospital, then Theresa went to the


    bathroom.


    Theresa put her hand under the faucet and washed her fingers with water. She felt embarrassed when


    Charlie held his hands. It was burning now. Theresa patted her face. After all, she had married Charlie.


    Thus she had to act like this. So she had to make preparation in advance. Theresa dressed well. When


    she walked out of the bathroom, she was about to go back to the ward. Suddenly, a man appeared.


    The man pulled her, and dragged her to the stairwell!


    Theresa was shocked and looked at the man in front of her. ¡°Jimmy, are you crazy?¡±


    Seeing that Theresa blushed, Jimmy sneered, ¡°Are you a bi*ch?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Theresa looked


    at him in disbelief. Jimmy chuckled. ¡°Are you happy to be held by Charlie? You did not refuse him when


    he held your hand. You are a bi*ch, and anyone could stay close with you, right?¡± Theresa looked at


    him in disbelief. ¡°What does it matter to you when Charlie holds my hand? Who are you?¡± Didn¡¯t he


    know the rtionship between them for the past two years? Now another man held her hands, and he


    was even angry with her. Jimmy said, ¡°It has nothing to do with me. I just remind you that even if


    Charlie is disabled, he is not a man you can love. Old Mr. Calsis regarded you as Sarah, so Charlie


    held your hand. Don¡¯t you think you are Charlie¡¯s woman, do you?¡± Theresa felt ridiculous when Jimmy


    said this to her in a contemptuous tone. ¡°Even you can marry Rose. Is there anything wrong with me


    marrying Charlie?¡± ¡°Do you really want to marry Charlie?¡± Jimmy never thought that Theresa had such


    an idea. ¡°If I really want to marry him, what can you do?¡± She had gotten a license with Charlie. Even if


    it was fake, so what? Jimmy said, ¡°Then you can marry him. I don¡¯t believe Charlie will fall in love with


    you. Does he know that you have two children at home? Does he know that you are divorced?¡± ¡°What¡¯s


    the matter with being divorced? I met a bad man when I was young. Aren¡¯t you divorced? It seemed


    that Rose did not know this, right? Theresa looks at Jimmy. Seeing that Jimmy was so nervous, she


    suddenly understood something So Rose did not know this! No wonder Jimmy was so nervous when


    he saw her. Theresa said, ¡°Should I talk with Rose about you? She loved you so much, so he must be


    very interested in your past.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Jimmy grabbed Theresa¡¯s wrist and pressed her against


    the wall. ¡°If you say a word to her, your two children will be in danger.¡± ¡°Do you want to make trouble


    with my children?¡± Theresa was shocked, and looked at the man in disbelief! In the past, when she was


    pregnant, Jimmy couldn¡¯t tolerate the child in her belly. Now she had given birth to the two children, and


    Jimmy still wanted to¡­ How could he do this? Jimmy said, ¡°So don¡¯t push me.¡± ¡°What did I force you to


    do?¡± Theresa said, ¡°Did you juste to see me? Charlie held my hand just now, but it¡¯s none of your


    business!¡± ¡°You should stay away from him.¡± Jimmy said. ¡°I got bored when I saw you seduce others.


    You are already the mother of two children. How can you seduce others outside? You should him


    ?cupuncture at home, and why did youe here with him? Don¡¯t you want to get close to Charlie and


    win his sympathy?¡± Theresa really had a mind of her own., and she knew she should please Old Mr.


    Calsis at first. Theresa did not know what she should say when she heard Jimmy¡¯s words. He could


    marry Rose, and couldn¡¯t she hold Charlie¡¯s hands? Theresa said, ¡°I just hold hands with him, and you


    feel annoyed! Then if I have an affair with him¡­¡±

 Ex鈥檚 Uncle After DiMarryvorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 14

    Ex¡¯s Uncle After DiMarryvorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 14


    Chapter 014 He Thought She Was Beautiful ¡°How dare you!¡± Jimmy interrupted Theresa before


    Theresa finished her words. ¡°Are you shameless? I know you just want money, and I will give you


    money. Is it enough? Is it enough?¡± Jimmy took out his wallet as he said. Then he took out cash from


    the inside and stuffed it into her. ¡°Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself outside.¡± Theresa looked at the money


    he stuffed into her hand. It should be more than 2,000 dors. Now people seldom pay in cash. So


    Theresa was surprised that Jimmy had so much cash. So he gave her money because he did not want


    her to stay with Charlie, right?


    It was so ridiculous!


    Now Jimmy looked like before. When she talked with other men, he would be jealous. He would be


    angry with her for a whole day for this. At that time, she treated him well and loved him. So she always


    kept her distance from others because he did not like her to talk to other men. But Theresa didn¡¯t


    expect that he did not change his bad temper until now.


    But now his behavior was too ridiculous!


    Who was he


    Did he think he was still her husband? Theresa wanted to say something, but her mobile phone rang.


    Theresa took her phone out and looked at it. It was Charlie. She nced at Jimmy, pressed the call


    button, and said, ¡°Mr. Calsis.¡± Jimmy kept silent when Theresa answered the phone. He was afraid that


    other people would know about the rtionship between Theresa and him. Charlie¡¯s maic voice


    sounded on the phone, ¡°Where are you?¡± She said she went to the bathroom, but she hadn¡¯te


    back for so long! Theresa said. ¡°I wille back immediately.¡± !! Then Theresa hung up. She looked at


    Jimmy and threw the money in her hand to Jimmy¡¯s face, ¡°Keep the money for yourself, and I don¡¯t


    need it.¡± When Theresa finished her words, she went out through the stairwell door. Jimmy gnashed his


    teeth as watched Theresa ledve. Then he kicked the wall next to him. Theresa went back to the ward.


    Old Mr. Calsis was in a good mood when he knew Charlie had gotten married. So he fell asleep after


    lunch. Seeing that Theresa walked into the ward, Charlie looked up at her and asked, ¡°Where did you


    go?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I went to the bathroom.¡± ¡°Do you need such a long time?¡±


    ¡°I am constipated.¡±


    Charlie was embarrassed. This woman was really¡­ Then he said, ¡°let¡¯s go back.¡± Rose said, ¡°Where is


    Jimmy? He¡¯s out, too!¡± Hearing this, Jonathan looked at Theresa. Did Jimmy go to Theresa just now?


    But he was not an eventful person, so he would not say this in front of others. Then he said to Rose,


    ¡°Mrs. Watson, are youing back with us?¡± Rose said, ¡°You go ahead, and I¡¯ll wait for him.¡± ¡°OK,


    goodbye.¡± Jonathan apanied Charlie out of the ward as he said, and Theresa followed behind


    them. Charlie¡¯s car stopped at the door, and they got in the car. Theresa sat next to Charlie, and she


    rubbed her wrist gently. She suspected that her wrist was blue. Jimmy grabbed her tightly just now, and


    she was a person whose skin would be hurt


    easily. In the past, when she stayed with Jimmy, he treated her well, and he was gentle, just like what


    he did to Rosa now. However, when he saw her now, it seemed that he had seen an enemy, and he


    wanted to strangle her. Every time she talked to him, she felt that she would be strangled by him.


    Charlie sat beside her, and he seemed in a good mood. Then he said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Grandpa


    so happy. He likes you very much.¡± Theresa nced at him and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve seen


    him before.¡± ¡°Have you met my grandfather?¡± Charlie was a little surprised. ¡°When I was a child, he


    went to my house, so I saw him. But I have forgotten this matter. When I saw him, I remembered it


    again.¡± Theresa was ashamed when she realized that Old Mr. Calsis was ill for the thing rted to


    Sarah. She said to Charlie, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about Sarah.¡± Hearing this, Charlie looked at Theresa. To


    some extent, he thought this woman looked better


    than Sarah. Charlie said, ¡°Did you mean my grandfather went to your house before?¡± Theresa nodded.


    ¡°Yes. I was very young at that time. He went to my home once. He even asked me to marry his


    grandson in the future. If there was no ident, it should be you.¡± Hearing this, Charlie said, ¡°So my


    Grandpa asked you to marry me at first. You promised him, but you married someone elseter, right?¡±


    Charlie looked at Theresa critically when he said this. It seemed that he was ming her for marrying


    others.


    Theresa said. ¡°It happened a long time ago. Who knows. What¡¯s more, we don¡¯t have any


    contactter. Now it¡¯s a new era. Marriage is a matter of two people, and our parents can


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    make a decision for us.¡±


    Charlie listened to his Grandpa¡¯s words, so he agreed to marry Sarah at the beginning, Charlie feli


    terrible when he heard this. So he sneered, ¡°So you have a free love. How about the


    result? Are you divorced?¡± Hearing that Charlie inentioned this, Theresa¡¯s body became stiff Charlie


    destroyed her good mood in an instant


    Theresa pressed her lips and looked aside, ¡°Yes! I am blind.¡± She was blind, so she fell in love with


    Jimmy and married him. She even thought she was married to love Theresa sat beside and lowered


    her head. She even wanted to cry Charlie looked at Theresa and didn¡¯t expect that Theresa would be


    sad at his words. He pulled the paper towel and handed it to her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t


    have said this. You just divorced, and it¡¯s nothing. You will meet a better man in the future.¡± He was not


    good atforting people, but he didn¡¯t want to see a woman crying for him. He was most annoyed to


    see women crying!


    The car stopped at Calsis¡¯s Residence, and Theresa stopped crying. She sat aside. She was


    embarrassed when she realized she had cried in front of Charlie. ¡°Sorry, I lost my manners.¡± Seeing


    that Theresa stopped crying, Charlie signed, ¡°Okay, get off the car.¡± He was so bad. Why did he


    mention this in front of her? Theresa opened the door and got off the car. Jonathan helped Charlie out


    of the car. Charlie sat in the wheelchair, and Jonathan pushed him into the home. When they entered


    the room, Theresa began to prepare for the acupuncture in the evening. She was in a bad mood, and


    wished she could go back quickly. She had stayed with Charlie all day. Charlie sat aside. Theresa still


    lowered her head, and it seemed that she was still sad. Charlie did not know how to coax women. He


    felt embarrassed in the silent atmosphere. So he


    said, ¡°Dr. Cameron, I want to drink some water.¡± Hearing this, Theresa looked at him. Was he asking


    her to pour him water?


    Theresa lowered her head and said, ¡°It should not be my duty to pour water for you.¡± She was just


    responsible for treating him. Charlie said, ¡°It should be your duty as a wife to take care of me.¡± ¡°We only


    agreed to marry, and I didn¡¯t really marry you.¡± The duty of being his wife? How dare he say it!

 Ex鈥檚 Uncle After DiMarryvorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 15

    Ex¡¯s Uncle After DiMarryvorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 15


    Chapter 015 An Abominable Woman ¡°As long as we are not divorced, you are my wife.¡± Charlie said, ¡°I


    hope Dr. Cameron can have such consciousness I did not marry you for nothing.¡±


    Theresa looked at Charlie. To some extent, when she heard this, she did not want to mar


    him.


    The fact was that she was just a ve. But why did he be a hostage?


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    But Theresa still poured water for him.


    She was not afraid of him, but she did not want to hear his voice all the time


    Theresa handed the water to the table in front of him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like to listen to people¡¯s nagging


    before acupuncture, and it will affect my mentality. When I give acupuncture, I may do something


    wrong¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Charlie looked at her. How dare she threaten him with this! Charlie


    was angry! ¡°Yes, Mr. Calsis, you are not stupid, and you know the meaning.¡± Theresa smiled. She


    found she felt much better when she quarreled with him. When she finished her words, she turned back


    and continued to disinfect. Charlie drank water and looked at Theresa who was busy. This woman cried


    just now, but when she talked with him, she could anger him to death. Although she grew up with Sarah


    in the same family, she was totally different from Sarah. Sarah was a yes-man in front of him, and she


    was afraid of offending him. Sarah was just like an essory without her ideas. She stayed around him


    all day, wondering what he liked and


    disliked. Theresa was different.


    She was not a mboyant woman. She always behaved well. But she would not tter others


    deliberately.


    Anyway, she was his Fiancee that his Grandpa chose for him at first. If she hadn¡¯t been divorced,


    maybe she would be more suitable as his wife. It was a pity that¡­


    He was not interested in women who got married for the second time.


    ¡°We can start now.¡± When Theresa prepared well, she said to Charlie. Jonathan had something to do


    when he came back. Thus he did note here. Only she and Charlie were doing acupuncture in the


    room. Theresa said, ¡°Should I help you to take off your pants?¡±


    Because she needed to prick his leg, he had to take off his pants. Jonathan helped him to do this


    before.


    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing Theresa¡¯s words, Charlie looked at her and said, ¡°No.¡±


    He felt strange if he asked this woman helped him to take off his pants. Since he was unwilling to


    ept her help, Theresa did not force him, He was inconvenienced in doing this, so she could give him


    help. It was just a job for her. But Mr. Calsis refused. Theresa waited for a while and saw him pull his


    pants off with great difficulty. Since he hurt his legs, he needed to take a wheelchair when he went out.


    It was very inconvenient in his daily life. For Charlie, who had never experienced this, the ident


    destroyed his life suddenly. He was like a bird with its wings broken, like a fish out of water¡­ Theresa


    stood aside, and she suddenly felt a little pathetic about Charlie. Both Leonard and Ben could dress


    well now. But it was a difficult thing for Mr. Calsis. The acupuncture was over, and Jonathan hadn¡¯t


    come back yet. Theresa reached out and pulled up his pants. Charlie looked up at the woman.


    Jonathan took care of him all the time. But now, this woman did this for him, and he was a little


    ufortable about this. Charlie


    grabbed her hands immediately, and it seemed that he had been greatly insulted. Theresa looked at


    him. ¡°Mr. Calsis.¡± Why did he grab her hands suddenly? Charlie red at her and said, ¡°Who asked


    you to help me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a traditional virtue to help people in need.¡± Theresa said calmly ¡°I don¡¯t need it.


    Mind your own frigging business! Charlie said. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯ll take it off for you, and


    you can put it back on yourself.¡± Theresa did what she said immediately. Charlie was even angrier with


    her action. He held her wrist tightly, ¡°Woman, are you deliberately making me angry?¡± He said


    something bad and hurt her in the car, thus she was going to humiliate him now! Hearing this, Theresa


    said, ¡°Originally, I thought that there was something wrong with Mr.


    Calsis¡¯s leg, but now it seemed that there was something wrong with your brain.¡± Charlie said, ¡°You are


    the first woman who dares to talk to me like this! Do you think that I can¡¯t live without you now? Do you


    believe that Cameron¡¯s Residence will go bankrupt as long as I say something? Your family will


    disappear forever.¡± ¡°¡­ Theresa did not have too much contact with Calsis¡¯s Residence, but now she


    worked in Calsis¡¯s Residence, so she naturally knew how powerful Calsis¡¯s Residence was in the city.


    + 20


    Charlie would do what he said.


    And he could do what he said.


    Theresa said, ¡°What I said was the truth. It seemed that Mr. Calsis did not listen to my words carefully. I


    help you put on your pants because I think you need my help. Now you were inconvenienced, so I


    helped you. You don¡¯t show your gratitude to me, and you are still angry with me. Judge by yourself, do


    you think you are reasonable?¡±


    Charlie did not say anything, and Theresa continued, ¡°You legs are disabled now, but your heart is


    more inferior. When others cared about you, you would think it was an insult to you. You are angry


    about this. Am I wrong? In this case, I said there is something wrong with your brain. Is there a problem


    with my words?¡± ¡°¡­Charlie was very angry after hearing Theresa¡¯s words. But for some reason,


    Theresa¡¯s words touched him deeply. He wanted to refute, and he did not know what he should say. So


    he let go of her hand! Since he had an ident, people around him never mentioned this in front of


    him. They dared not to offend him, even dare not say anything bad to him. They never mentioned the


    word disability in front of him. They all tried their best to protect him, fearing that he would be hurt


    again. But this woman!


    An abominable woman!


    She seemed to be afraid that he did not know he was a disabled man, and she said this in front


    of him all the time. He was so angry Theresa said, ¡°There is no shame in having disabled legs. In our


    life, we don¡¯t know what will happen, and we don¡¯t know tomorrow or ident who wille first.


    When we encounter it, we can¡¯t do anything but oveing it. No one will discriminate against you


    because of it. In fact, even if Mr. Calsis is in a wheelchair, you are much better than most people. Why


    are you so keen?¡± Charlie nced at her and said, ¡°Really, Sarah¡­¡± Now, he had be such a man,


    and Sarah should bear part of the responsibility. When he was well, Sarah ttered him all the time. But


    when he had an ident, she left immediately¡­ Thus Charlie couldn¡¯t help but doubt himself. Theresa


    said, ¡°That¡¯s not your problem, it¡¯s hers. Sarah discriminates against many things. She was jealous of


    others who were better and who lived a better life than her. Do you feel inferior because you are better


    than her?¡± Charlie was shocked when he heard Theresa¡¯s words.


    It seemed that she knew Sarah well.


    Seeing that Charlie looked at her, Theresa didn¡¯t know if he was still angry. Anyway, she had said what


    she should say.

 Ex鈥檚 Uncle After DiMarryvorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 16

    Ex¡¯s Uncle After DiMarryvorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 16


    Chapter 016 He Was a Little Sad


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back today. I¡¯lle back tomorrow. I¡¯ll do what I should do before Cameron¡¯s


    Residence goes bankrupt.¡± Theresa packed her things up as she said. Then she walked out. Charlie


    stared at the left back of Theresa¡­


    Today, Theresa wore a white shirt and a ck skirt. She stiffened her back when she walked. She had


    practiced dancing since childhood, so she walked like an elegant white swan. Charlie stretched out his


    hand and grabbed the armrest of the sofa at hand. He found he was crazy, and even thought this


    woman was beautiful! Beautiful? No sooner had he had this idea than he snuffed it out.


    Theresa went downstairs. Leticia was talking to Jonathan. Leticia looked at Theresa when she went


    downstairs and asked, ¡°Dr. Cameron, how¡¯s Charlie?¡±


    ¡°He is fine, and he is upstairs. Today¡¯s acupuncture is over, so I will go back.¡± ¡°Jonathan, send Dr.


    Cameron back.¡± Leticia looked at Theresa and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a hard day.¡± Regardless of Theresa¡¯s


    marriage to Charlie, Theresa was just an acupuncturist in Leticia¡¯s mind. So she was very polite to


    Theresa. Theresa nodded, and Jonathan led Theresa out of the door. She had been working all day,


    and she was tired. If she was at home, she would take a nap with her children. Theresa sat in the car,


    relieved to think that she could finally go home. Jonathan looked at her and said, ¡°Mrs. Calsis, you


    have a hard day.¡± ¡°Mrs. Calsis?¡± Theresa looked at him. Jonathan said, ¡°Since you are married to


    Master Calsis, you are naturally his wife.¡± ¡°You know that it¡¯s fake, and it¡¯s temporary.¡± ¡°But we should


    make a show in front of others.¡± Theresa did not want to argue with him, so she said, ¡°Suit yourself.¡±


    Jonathan asked, ¡°By the way, do you know Jimmy?¡± Hearing Jonathan¡¯s question, Theresa was


    stunned for a moment. She recalled Jimmy and asked, ¡°Why did you ask this?¡±. Jonathan said, ¡°I am


    just checking. It¡¯s true that this is your personal matter. Mrs. Calsis, since you married Master Calsis,


    you should pay attention to this. You should keep a little distance from other men. If other people see


    this, it isn¡¯t good for Master Calsis.¡± It was a fake marriage, but other people did not know this. So they


    still needed to make a show in front of others! Theresa was sure that Jonathan should have seen


    something. Theresa said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t have any misleading rtionship with Jimmy in the


    future.¡± If there was something rtionship between them, that should be enemy! She would never


    forgive him in her life! Jonathan said, ¡°I¡¯m relieved to have your words.¡± Jonathan kept silent after


    finishing his words. He was driving seriously, so Theresa also closed her eyes. After having a rest in


    the car for a while, her cell phone rang. It was her stepmother. Theresa answered the phone, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Leah said, ¡°Theresa, how are things going with you and Charlie?¡± Although she was angry about what


    Theresa said to her before Theresa left the hospital, this matter was rted to Cameron¡¯s Residence,


    so she still had to call Theresa and talk with her politely. -Theresa said, ¡°It¡¯s done. Everything will be


    fine with our family. Please tell my dad about this.¡± Her father only had one daughter. Now there was


    something with their family, and if she did not care about it, no one would care about


    So she would not eade responsibility. Hearing this, Leah was happy, ¡°Really? Do you decide to marry


    Charlie?¡± ¡°¡®Yes,¡± Theresa said, Her stepmother probably in her heart that it was lucky for her to marry


    Charlie. Anyway, in the ryes of her stepmother, she should marry a bad man, and her own daughter


    should marry a wealthy family and live a better life than her. Sure enough, when Leah heard that


    Theresa married Charlie, she was very happy. Leah said, ¡°Although Charlie broke his legs, he had a


    strong family background. You two lead a better life in the future. I will tell your father about this.¡± Leah


    hung up after finishing her words.


    112 con


    Theresa looked at her mobile phone and thought that if Sarah knew she had married Charlie, would


    shee back immediately? Sarah was a mama¡¯s girl. Her mother doted on her very much. Now she


    had grown up, but she could not live without her Mom. Her Mom needed to take care of her all the time.


    She had hidden herself for such a long time since Charlie had a car ident.


    Considering that if she married Charlie, Sarah mighte back, thus Theresa agreed to marry Charlie.


    When Theresa got off Jonathan¡¯s car, Theresa bought something at the supermarket downstairs, and


    then she went home. Cristina had gone back. She lived far away from here, and she needed to go


    home by subway. She needed to go to work early tomorrow morning Now only Leonard and Ben were


    at home. Theresa opened the door. Then she found Leonard and Ben were busy. One was washing


    dishes, and the other was cooking noodles. The stove was a little high, and both of them stood on a


    chair. Theresa felt bad after seeing this. Then she quickly took Leonard who was cooking noodles


    down, and said, ¡°Leonard, I told you that you should not touch these things. It¡¯s not safe. What if you


    are burning?¡± Leonard struggled in her arms, ¡°Mom, let go of me. I want to cook noodles. It will be


    ready soon. Don¡¯t make trouble with me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Theresa was shocked. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll burn. How can


    you say that I am making trouble with you?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t burn.¡± Leonard said, ¡°It¡¯s so easy, and I can cook


    noodles.¡± ¡°Leonard, how old are you!¡± Why did you say it in an adult tone?


    Leonard said confidently, ¡°Four years old.¡± ; I was four years old, and I was not three years old!


    Theresa recalled that when she was four years old, she couldn¡¯t do anything. At that time, her mother


    was still alive, and she cooked all kinds of loving meals for her and her father every day. Now even


    Leonard could cook noodles! How a bad mother she was! Sometimes, she worked outside. Like today,


    she wanted toe back early, but she had no choice but toe backte. Two babies stayed at


    home, and they were like two industrious bees. Leonard said, ¡°Get out of here. The kitchen is so small.


    It¡¯s crowded when youe in.¡± Leonard said, and then he climbed back to the stool. Theresa said,


    ¡°No. Leonard and Ben, you two go outside together. I will do it.¡± ¡°No.¡± Leonard refused. Ben said,


    ¡°Mom, we can do it. You are tired of work Leonard and I will do housework in the future.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Theresa


    looked at two babies, and they said seriously. It¡­ Finally, the three people worked together to cook the


    noodles. Three people sat down at the table and ate noodles together. Ben asked as he ate noodles,


    ¡°Mom, are you going out tomorrow?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Theresa said, ¡°Mom has a job recently, and I need to treat


    an uncle. Ben said, ¡°Is that uncle handsome?¡± Theresa was stunned, ¡°Why do you ask this?¡± ¡°If he is


    handsome, can he be your boyfriend?¡± Ben said, ¡°You work so hard, and it will be good if you have a


    husband.¡± Theresa twisted the corner of her mouth after hearing this. ¡°Who taught you that?¡± Leonard


    said, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Ben asked.

 Ex鈥檚 Uncle After DiMarryvorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 17

    Ex¡¯s Uncle After DiMarryvorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 17


    Chapter 017 Grandpa Defend her so much!


    Leonard said, ¡°Since this man needs to do treatment, he must be in poor health. Mom worked so hard,


    and she needed someone who


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    could take care of her.¡± Leonard and Ben talked with each other, and they arranged Theresa well.


    Theresa was speechless. ¡°What have you both learned?¡± You were so young, but you knew everything.


    After eating with Leonard and Ben, Theresa took them to the bathroom to wash up. Then they went to


    bed. She needed to take them to school tomorrow. Theresa took care of two children alone, so Leonard


    and Ben went to kindergarten when they were two years old. In this way, when she went out to work,


    she would not leave her children unattended at home.


    The next day, Theresa sent Leonard and Ben to the school first. She was a littlete when she arrived


    at Calsis¡¯s Residence. Brenda opened the door for her, and Theresa said, ¡°Sorry, I sent my children to


    school, so I¡¯mte.¡± She did not like beingte. But she had children, so she had no choice. Brenda


    smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Today, Old Mr. Calsis is back, and everyone is here.¡± ¡°Is Charlie¡¯s


    grandfather back?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Theresa was a little happy when she heard Old Mr. Calsis was back. She


    really missed him.


    When she walked into the living room, she found the whole family was in the living room. They all


    surrounded Old Mr. Calsis had just returned from the hospital. Jimmy and Rose were also there. They


    sat on the sofa. Rose looked at Old Mr. Calsis and said, ¡°Grandpa looks much better today.¡± Now he


    was totally different from before. Leticia said. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± She hadn¡¯t seen Old Mr. Calsis in such a sober


    state for a long time! So the whole family was very happy. Old Mr. Calsis sat beside in a bad mood,


    ¡°Where¡¯s Sarah?¡± He came back to see his grandson¡¯s wife, but when he came back, he did not see


    her! So he suspected that Charlie was lying to him yesterday! They were not married at all! Charlie sat


    aside, rubbing his eyebrows. Jonathan said, ¡°She¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Theresa walked in from the outside,


    and Old Mr. Calsis saw her immediately. Then he smiled happily, ¡°Sarah.¡± As soon as he saw Theresa,


    he was very warm. He withdrew the bad expression on his face immediately! Rose said, ¡°Dr. Cameron,


    come here. Grandpa is looking for you as soon as hees back today!¡± Because Old Mr. Calsis liked


    Theresa, Rose treated Theresa well when she saw her. After all, Theresa was the only one who could


    calm Old Mr. Calsis down. Charlie looked at her and said, ¡°You¡¯rete!¡± If it weren¡¯t for her beingte,


    Grandpa wouldn¡¯t make trouble with him for such a long time. Theresa was embarrassed, ¡°Sorry, I


    have something to do at home.¡± No sooner had she finished her words than Old Mr. Calsis took his


    crutch and tapped Charlie. ¡°How could do snap at your wife?¡± Charlie, ¡°¡­¡± He just said a word to her.


    Theresa was also surprised. She didn¡¯t even think Charlie was snapping at her. After all, she waste


    first. Unexpectedly, Grandpa


    offended her so much! Even she forgot how long she had not been so offended,


    Theresa walked to Grandpa and said to him, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯mte for something.¡± Grandpa


    said. ¡°Nothing, nothing. You can do your things. Have you eaten?¡± Theresa was about to say that she


    had eaten, but Leticia¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch with Grandpa first. He hasn¡¯t eaten breakfast


    today. We cooked food, but he refused to eat.¡± Leticia didn¡¯t expect that Old Mr. Calsis would love


    Theresa so much. When Rose said this to her, she even thought it was impossible.


    Theresa nodded, ¡°OK, Grandpa, let¡¯s have lunch first.¡± Grandpa, who had just refused to eat, went to


    the restaurant and sat down under the greeting of Theresa.


    The whole family had been tossed for all morning, and they were all waiting for lunch. Jimmy was also


    hungry.


    TapiEI UIT Viunupu vurur, The family sat down in the living room. Theresa sat beside next to Grandpa.


    But when Old Mr. Calsis saw this, he said. ¡°Sarah. vou sit opposite.¡±


    nced at the opposite side, and she was shocked. It was a seat beside Charlie. She said to Grandpa,


    ¡°I want to sit here with


    you!¡±


    ¡°No, you sit over there.¡± Old Mr. Calsis wanted to see the loving rtionship between Theresa and


    Charlie. Theresa was ashamed. She was hesitating, and then Leticia¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°You sit over


    there. Grandpa must want to see you sit with Charlie. He wants Charlie to get married quickly.¡± Theresa


    had to stand up and goto the ce beside Charlie and sit down. No sooner had she sat down than she


    noticed that Jimmy stared at her all the time. Jimmy was so hungry. But now when he saw Theresa


    sitting next to Charlie, he was almost pissed off! Although he had warned her in the hospital yesterday,


    how long would she y this game of pretending to be married? Theresa was a little ufortable.


    But when she found Jimmy staring at her all the time, she suddenly feltfortable again. More than


    that, she looked at Charlie and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat breakfast this morning?¡± Jimmy did not want her


    to stay close to Charlie, but she would do this. Charlie said, ¡°No.¡±


    Charlie nced at Theresa. It was because she waste that he did not eat breakfast. How could she


    laugh now? He frowned. ¡°How can youugh?¡± Theresa said.¡±Sorry. I will try my best not to bete next


    time. Come on, you should eat more.¡± Theresa took the initiative to refill food for Chalie. In Jimmy¡¯s


    eyes, she was seducing Charlie. Jimmy picked up the water and took a sip. He tried to suppress his


    dissatisfaction in the heart. Then he took the initiative to find a topic and asked, ¡°Grandpa, will you live


    at hometer?¡± Old Mr. Calsis had a mental problem, and he lived in the hospital all the time. As long


    as Old Mr. Calsis did not live at home, Theresa would not have a chance to stay close to Charlie. So he


    was very concerned about this. The doctor said, ¡°The doctor said that Old Mr. Calsis had the intention


    to go home. It would be good for him to stay at home.¡± Calsis¡¯s Residence respected Old Mr. Calsis.


    Even though Old Mr. Calsis was old, they did not think Old Mr. Calsis was a burden to them. They


    never prepared to let Old Mr. Calsis live in the hospital. They were willing to live with Grandpa. Hearing


    this, Jimmy said, ¡°I think it¡¯s better to live in the hospital. The doctors are more professional. Now


    Grandpa is much better than before. If he bes bab when hees back, that will be terrible.¡±


    Charlie sat aside. He frowned when he heard Jimmy¡¯s words. He looked at Jimmy and said, ¡°Grandpa


    is back. Is there something wrong with you?¡± Although Old Mr. Calsis was addled and loved to make


    trouble for others, Charlie still wanted him to live at home. After all, Old Mr. Calsi was old, he should


    apany him more. But it seemed that Jimmy wanted to send Grandpa back to the hospital, which


    made him very angry.

 Ex鈥檚 Uncle After DiMarryvorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 18

    Ex¡¯s Uncle After DiMarryvorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 18


    Chapter 018 Two Hundred Thousand Dors A Month Jimmy didn¡¯t expect Charlie to get angry, so he


    exined quickly, ¡°No, Uncle Charlie, I didn¡¯t mean that. I just care about Old Mr. Calsis.¡±


    Rose also said, ¡°Uncle Charlie, Jimmy didn¡¯t mean it. He also cares about Grandpa. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Rose was afraid Charlie was mad at Jimmy. Hearing the beg from Rose, Charlie restrained his anger.


    Jimmy was not in a good mood when he was snapped by Charlie. The Fact showed that even if he


    married Rose, his life in Calsis¡¯s Residence was still bad. In this family, no one liked him except Rose.


    The key point was that he needed to live on the whims of Charlie, a disabled man. He felt terrible. He


    finished his meal quickiy and went out to smoke. Theresa sat aside and looked at Jimmy, who was so


    arrogant in front of her, bing a wuss in front of Charlie, and she was in a good mood.


    After jimmy went out, Old Mr. Calsis ate for a while. Then he looked up and saw Charlie and Theresa


    sitting together. He asked Leticia, ¡°When will they get married?¡± Leticia said, ¡°I am already preparing for


    the wedding. I will arrange it as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Hurry up.¡± Old Mr. Calsis was in a hurry. Leticia


    said, ¡°Got it.¡± Leticia looked at Charlie and Theresa. Anyway, they had got a marriage certificate, and it


    was time to prepare for the wedding.


    Seeing that Leticia looked at her, Theresa was shocked. Although Leticia said she was preparing for


    the wedding, she thought Leticia didn¡¯t mean what she said. But now, it seemed that Leticia really


    wanted to hold a wedding for them. After eating with Grandpa and taking him upstairs to rest, Theresa


    and Charlie went back to the room to give him acupuncture. While doing acupuncture, she asked,


    ¡°Your mother won¡¯t really give us a wedding, will she?¡± Charlie said, ¡°Grandpa wants to see it.¡± ¡°So


    should we hold a wedding?¡± Theresa said in disbelief. Theresa refused, ¡°There are so many things if


    we hold a wedding. I have no time. You¡¯d better tell your mother in advance.¡± Otherwise, what Leticia


    did would be a waste. Charlie said, ¡°Miss Theresa, we have gotten a marriage certificate, and we


    should hold a wedding. You should arrange your time well in advance.¡± He did not ept the reason


    that she had no time to do it. Theresa didn¡¯t expect that there were so many things after they got a


    marriage certificate. ¡°Mr. Calsis, I don¡¯t want to get married. Can I regret it now?¡± ¡°Regret?¡± Charlie


    looked at her. ¡°We have got a marriage certificate, and now you tell me you regret it. Then why did you


    promise to get married before?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because¡­¡± Theresa exined, ¡°I think when Sarah gets the


    news that I marry you, she wille back. How do I know there will be a wedding? How about


    postponing the wedding? In this way, there is no need to have a wedding. What do you think?¡± Charlie


    said, ¡°ording to you, I think we should hold a wedding as soon as possible. Sarah will not believe


    that we are really married


    until she sees the wedding.¡± Theresa felt bad, ¡°Why do you join the heckling? There are many things to


    do at weddings. Do you think it would be so easy? How can I have so much time?¡± She was married


    before, and she knew how tedious it was to get married, she didn¡¯t want to get married again in her life!


    ¡°Then you should give me all your time from now on.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m you?¡± Theresa said, ¡°There is


    someone who can take care of you, and you don¡¯t need to worry about food and clothing. But I have


    two children. Besides giving you acupuncture, I have to earn money to raise children. I am busy.¡± If she


    gave all her time to him, how about her children? How about the rent for the next month? Their rent


    was paid once every three months, and she should pay the rent next month. She gave treatment to


    Charlie, because she wanted to earn money from Calsis¡¯s Residence. With this money, she didn¡¯t have


    to worry about the rent. But for the sake of the matter in her family, she gave Charlie free treatment. So


    she had to find other ways,


    Charlie looked at her and said mercifully, ¡°You said this to me, because you want to get money, right?


    As long as you are good, my grandpa will be happy, and my family will be happy. In this way, I can give


    you money. Can you earn more money from outside?¡± ¡°Well, OK.¡± Theresa agreed immediately. She


    just wanted to earn money. Charlie, ¡°¡­¡±


    He thought that this woman would refuse him directly, but she agreed immediately Charlie even


    thought this woman said this to him on purpose! Forget it. He had a lot of money, and he could afford it!


    Charlie said, ¡°As long as you cane to me when I need you, I can give you 200,000 dors a


    month.¡± ¡°200,000 dors.¡± Theresa widened her eyes in disbelief. Charlie snorted, ¡°It¡¯s a lot of money,


    and you should not be so greedy.¡± Theresa, ¡°¡­¡± She knew it was a lot of money! She never thought


    that Charlie was so generous! As long as she pleased his family members and pretended to be his


    wife, she could get 200,000 dors a month.¡± In the past, in order to support her children, she tried all


    kinds of jobs. Although she went to interview for a well-paid job as a programmer, she was so tired.


    She needed to apany her children, thus she could not do it. Then she worked as an acupuncturist,


    and she could get good payment when she met a good boss. In this way, she could support her


    children well. But she never expected that she could get 200,000 dors a month. Now when she saw


    Charlie, she felt happy. He was her financier! Theresa, ¡°Is 200,000 dors before tax or after tax?¡±


    Charlie was shocked. He looked at Theresa, feeling that he was offended. ¡°What? What do you think? I


    warn you. Although you are my wife, that is only in daily life. You should not think other things!¡±


    Theresa, ¡°¡­¡± Unh? What did this man think? Forget it. She could ept getting 200,000 dors before


    tax. It was a lot of money. When the acupuncture was over, Theresa walked away directly. Charlie said,


    ¡°Come back.¡±


    Theresa nced at Charlie, ¡°Mr. Calsis, what¡¯s the matter?¡± When Theresa thought that he would give


    her 200,000 dors a month, Theresa could bear any request Charlie proposed. Charlie said, ¡°Help me


    to put on my pants.¡± Jonathan was also not here. But Charlie got angry yesterday because she did this


    for him. So Theresa Theresa didn¡¯t take the initiative to do something that made him


    unhappy as she did yesterday. But today, Charlie had volunteered to ask her to help him! Theresa


    walked over and helped him to put on his pants. She remembered what happened yesterday, thus she


    said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you quite angry yesterday?¡± ¡°I thought about it. I think you are right.¡± Charlie said short


    and surly. Theresa did not know whether he was praising her or not. Before Theresa said something,


    Charlie¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°You will do this in the future!¡± ¡°Put on your pants? OK. As long as you


    add money, I can serve you. I can do whatever you want me to do.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Charlie felt terrible when he


    heard that, ¡°What a cheek! She could do anything. Sure enough, she was not a woman of virtue!All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

 Ex鈥檚 Uncle After DiMarryvorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 19

    Ex¡¯s Uncle After DiMarryvorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 19


    Chapter 019 I¡¯m Your Aunt-inw Theresa had helped him put on his pants. She looked at him and


    asked, ¡°Would you like some water?¡± If he did not want to give her money, he could refuse. Why did he


    scold her? Charlie said, ¡°Yes.¡± Theresa went and poured him water. Then she handed the cup to him.


    Charlie looked at her defensively, fearing that she would do something to him. Seeing this Theresa


    stood beside him, Charlie said, ¡°When you are fine, stay away from me.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Theresa walked away.


    She didn¡¯t want to stay close to him. Charlie, ¡°¡­¡± Seeing that Theresa was so obedient, Charlie felt a


    little weird.


    In the afternoon, Theresa picked up Leonard and Ben from kindergarten on time. She was in a good


    mood, because Charlie promised to


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    give her a high sry. She took Leonard and Ben to eat sushi, which was expensive. Leonard and Ben


    loved to eat sushi. ¡°Mom, did you win the lottery?¡± In the dining room, Ben asked Theresa. Leonard


    also looked at Theresa with a curious face. Something was wrong. Mom brought them to eat sushi!


    Theresa, ¡°¡­¡± She coughed and exined to Leonard and Ben, ¡°Mom has found a job, and the boss is


    very generous.¡¯ ¡°Does the boss like you?¡± Ben asked.


    Theresa, ¡°¡­¡± Theresa gave Ben an angry stare. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°My mother is so


    beautiful, and it is normal for the boss to like you. But mom, you should protect yourself. I don¡¯t want


    you to meet bad men again!¡± Hearing this, Theresa recalled Jimmy. It seemed that it was fate. She


    really saw Jimmy when she mentioned him. He walked with Rosa, and Rose took his hand and


    followed him, like an innocent girl. Today, their family came out for dinner, and it was Rosa¡¯s treat. Rosa


    was afraid of being fat, so she invited her family out to eat Japanese food. Jimmy¡¯s sister and brother-


    inw were also there. Jimmy¡¯s sister and brother-inw¡¯s child was more than one year older than


    Leonard and Ben. When their child was born, Jimmy¡¯s mother was anxious and asked Theresa and


    Jimmy to have children.


    Jimmy found a way. Only then did a series of things happen. Theresa did not expect that she would


    meet them when she went out with her children! The boss found them a private room. A group of


    people walked in, attracting others. Rose held Jimmy¡¯s hands, and they were talking about something.


    When Jimmy saw Theresa sitting there, he changed his expression.


    From a distance, he even saw two children sitting opposite her¡­ This woman¡­ She appeared


    everywhere I went. She made trouble with him in Calsis¡¯s Residence. Now, he came out to have dinner


    with his family, and she still followed him. She even took the children with her. Did she take the children


    to Rose on purpose? Did she want to provoke their rtionship? Jimmy sent his family and Rose to the


    door of the private room. Then he said to Rose, ¡°You go in first, and I¡¯ll go to the bathroom.¡± Rose


    nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± Then Rosa entered the private room with his family. Jimmy walked to Theresa,


    Theresa has already finished eating. She needed to go to Calsis¡¯s Residenceter, so she had to send


    her two children home first. Just now, she saw Jimmy, and she wanted to leave quickly. But¡­ When


    she packed her things well, she put on hats and masks for Leonard and Ben. Then she took them to


    the bathroom, and she waited


    for them outside She saw Jimmy walking toward her. ¡°You appeared everywhere I went. Jimmy said in


    a bad Lone as if Theresa owed him money! Seeing that Jimmy walked to her, Theresa said coldly, ¡°I


    come here for dinner, and I did not do it on purpose!¡±


    Jimmy walked to her, gnashed his teeth, and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you bring your two children here just to


    disgust me? Theresa almostughed at his theory. ¡°I came here first. I¡¯m going to finish eating. And


    then youe, can you me me for this?¡± Jimmy said, ¡°You knew I wasing, so you waited here


    in advance. Am I right?¡± Jimmy felt ufortable when he met Theresa in the Calsis¡¯s Residence


    during the day. Now she even came here to anger him! Did she think it was easy to bully him? ¡°¡­¡±


    Theresa looked at him quietly as if she was looking at an idiot.


    Seeing that Theresa kept silent, Jimmy thought she was guilty, ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk? Am I right?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I just wonder what are you thinking about? Did you think you were so charming? Did


    you think I am so powerful that I can know what you want to do? Do you want to make trouble with me?


    Well, you can take Rose here. You can ask Rose to look at two children who were abandoned by you.


    How about it?¡± Hearing that Theresa mentioned Rose, Jimmy frowned. He did not want Rose to know


    the thing between Theresa and him. After all, Rose was helpful to his future.


    Jimmy took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it, took a sip, and then said, ¡°Go ahead. What do you want?


    When do you leave Calsis¡¯s Residence? When will you disappear from my eyes with two children? Do


    you want that house? I can give it to you! Youe to me tomorrow, and I will give you the house. But


    you should not appear in front of me again, OK?¡± Jimmy knew that Theresa had made trouble with him


    those years, because she wanted the house they lived in before. He admitted that she had some


    means. He was afraid of her now. Thus he gave in, and he could give her the house! Theresa looked at


    him. When they divorced, Jimmy¡¯s mother got that house. Jimmy refused to give it to her all the time.


    He even dared not to see her. He only dared to let his mother argue with her. But now, he was willing to


    give her the house. But¡­ She did not want it now! Theresa said. ¡°You can keep the house, and I¡¯m not


    interested in that house.¡± She stayed at Calsis¡¯s Residence because she needed to help her family. Did


    he think she stayed there for him?¡± Even if he gave the house to her, she could not leave. Of course,


    she wouldn¡¯t leave either! How could this man make the decision for her? Jimmy said, ¡°Don¡¯t push your


    luck! You won¡¯t get anythingter!¡± ¡°Who said that? Theresa said, ¡°If I stay at Calsis¡¯s Residence and


    marry Charlie, you¡¯ll have to call me aunt-inw!¡± . ¡°Aunt-inw?¡± Jimmy said, ¡°Are you shameless? Do


    you want to marry Charlie? If you can marry him, I will write my name upside down! Charlie just yed


    with you, and he was pleasing his grandfather. You even take this seriously. Do you know your identity


    well?¡± The people in Calsis¡¯s Residence said this to please Old Mr. Calsis. This woman was proud as


    Lucifer! Did she think Charlie would really marry her? Did she deserve it? Theresa looked at him. ¡°Then


    I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Jimmy looked at the time and said to Theresa, ¡°I won¡¯t talk nonsense to you, I


    have something to do now. If you want that house, youe to me tomorrow! In this way, both of us


    can live a good life! Otherwise, even if you kneel and beg me in the future, I won¡¯t give you the house.¡±


    Theresa looked at Jimmy who was self-righteous. She did not know how he could be so confident. Just


    then, a voice sounded from the side, ¡°Theresa!¡± It was none other than Jimmy¡¯s mother who came


    over.

 Ex鈥檚 Uncle After DiMarryvorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 20

    Ex¡¯s Uncle After DiMarryvorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 20


    Chapter 020 Jimmy Was Afraid That Others Would Know the Truth


    Rosales was about to go to the bathroom. When she saw Theresa and Jimmy stay together, she


    rushed over. She walked to Theresa and looked at her warily. ¡°Are you pestering Jimmy again? Are you


    still shameless? You derailed, and why did you appear in front of Jimmy again?¡± Jimmy didn¡¯t expect


    that his mother woulde out. ¡°Mom, why did youe out?¡± ¡°Why did Ie out?¡± Rosales


    Watson gave him an angry stare. ¡°What are you doing here? Why are you polite to this woman? You


    are all divorced, so you should stay away from her. You should not have pity on her when you hear her


    words. A woman like her should lose all her reputation, and she was never getting off this bed again!¡±


    Although Jimmy was now married to Rose, Rosales did not forgive Theresa for the derailing. She still


    remembered it. She would scold Theresa every time she met her. Even if Rosales met Theresa when


    Theresa was working, she would scold Theresa directly, causing people¡¯s attention. Now, Rosales was


    too arrogant, so people who passed by all looked at them. Jimmy said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t do this. You should


    do your thing quickly.¡± Rose was still here! If Rose heard the noise and came here, she would know his


    past with Theresa. Now Theresa stayed at Calsis¡¯s Residence, and Rose could Theresa every day.


    What would she think? Although he also hoped that Theresa could leave Calsis¡¯s Residence, he did


    not want to affect his future. So he dared not to quarrel with


    Theresa in public! Rosales was anxious when she saw Jimmy be a wuss in front of Theresa.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Why are you polite to this woman? This woman had an affair with another


    man and betrayed you. Why do you still protect her? Jimmy, you are married to Rose, and you should


    stay away from this woman in the future! Do you know it? Don¡¯t be soft hearted when she says


    something to you.¡± Rosales was afraid that Jimmy would forgive Theresa. In this way, he was sorry for


    Rose instead. She knew that when Theresa divorced Jimmy, Theresa always lived a poor lite. It


    seemed that the clothes Theresa wore were just a hundred dors. She was so poor! How could she


    compare with before? So Theresa must havee back and begged Jimmy to stay with her. She


    wanted to live a good life. But Jimmy would not forgive this cheating woman. Did she want to get


    money from them? No way! Thinking of this, Rosales shouted, ¡°Everybody,e here. This cheating


    woman had two children with others, and now she seduced my son. How shameless she was!¡±


    Passers-by all looked at Theresa in a disdainful way. Rosales continued, ¡°When she left my son, her


    lover also abandoned her. It was ridiculous! She lived a poor life now. Now, my son became a rich man,


    and she came back to seduce my son. Shameless!¡± Theresa stood aside, feeling that passers-by all


    looked at her with a sneer. Theresa was familiar with this scene. In recent years, when Rosales saw


    her, she would make trouble with her, hoping that she could lose her job and be spurned by everyone.


    She also exined it to others, but no one believed her. Now her body became cold, feeling that she


    hade back to the most desperate and sad time of her life. At that time, she had just given birth to


    her children.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Theresa looked at Jimmy who stood aside. He was usually busy with his work How could he know what


    she had experienced for him? Jimmy was afraid that Rose would know this. Thus he looked at his


    mother and said, ¡°Mom, stop it!¡± ¡°Rosales said, ¡°Why should I stop? Is she wronged? Obviously, she is


    sorry for you¡­¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for him?¡± Theresaughed angrily. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your son? When


    am I sorry for him?¡± ¡°You did this in person, and why should I ask my son? Rosales looked rightfully at


    Theresa. Just then, Leonard and Ben walked out. Seeing this, they ran over and grabbed Theresa¡¯s


    hand. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Look at¡­¡± Rosales said, ¡°Have I wronged you? These two bastards! Were they born


    when you married my son? Hmm? Are they grandchildren of our family? Would you like to have a


    paternity test now? You married my son, but you had an affair with another man. Are you reasonable?


    You¡¯re not convinced, are you? OK? Then let¡¯s do a paternity test to show everyone how shameless


    you are!¡± Rosales walked over and grabbed two children as she said! Seeing that Rosales rushed over,


    Theresa hurriedly protected the two children behind her. ¡°Get your dirty hands off me!¡±


    This bad woman could not touch her children. Rosales was angry after seeing this, Could not she touch


    her children? She was going to touch them! ¡°Look at it. Didn¡¯t you say I wronged you? Why don¡¯t you


    dare to do it now? You are a bi*ch, and your father even break his rtionship


    with you! If I were you, I would not live in this world!¡± Rosales scolded with bad words. She grabbed


    Theresa. Seeing that Theresa refused to let her touch the children, she beat Theresa. Seeing that


    Theresa was bullied, Leonard and Ben rushed over. ¡°Weird, let go of my mother!¡± Leonard, in


    particr, grabbed Rosales¡¯s hand, and almost broke her finger! Rosales thought Leonard and Ben


    were just two children, and she looked down on them. But Leonard held her fingers tightly. She pus


    Leonard several times, but she did not pull out her fingers. ¡°My hand¡­ my finger is broken. He is


    beating me!¡¯ Leonard looked at her coldly. ¡°You hit my mother and I¡¯ll break your hand!¡± He loved his


    mother, and no one could beat his mother!


    Seeing that his mother was caught by the child, Jimmy walked over, ¡°Let go! Theresa, how did you


    teach your children?¡± This child looked at his mother with hatred, and he was startled! It could be seen


    how Theresa taught her children usually. The two children developed such a bad habit! Theresa said,


    ¡°It¡¯s none of my son¡¯s business. You are cruel!¡± Rosales shouted, ¡°Jimmy, I feel pain, and my finger is


    broken. Pull this bastard away!¡± Even though Rosales was screaming, Leonard grabbed Rosales¡¯s


    finger tightly, and did not let her go. Jimmy looked at Leonard with disgust. He grabbed Leonard¡¯s hand


    and forced him to let go. ¡°You are a disobedient child.¡± He was an adult, and he was ruthless. He


    ignored that Leonard was just a child, and he did his action rudely. He threw Leonard aside, finally,


    Leonard and Rosales were separated. Leonard bumped into a side wall because of inertia, causing a


    loud sound, Jimmy ignored this, and walked to his mother directly Theresa widened her eyes when she


    saw this. She quickly picked Leonard up ¡°Leonard!¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 21

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 21


    Only then did she realize her son had a raised bump on his head. Although the two children didn¡¯t grow


    up in superior living conditions and didn¡¯t have the best upbringing, Theresa never let them get hurt,


    Jimmy was the jerk who had harmed them. ¡°Jimmy!¡±Gritting her teeth, she yelled his name. She caught


    Jimmy¡¯s cold stare as he sarcastically remarked, ¡°You go back to discipline your son, and look at him;


    He is behaving like a little rascal! He won¡¯t have a good future! Luckily he met me today, if he met


    anyone else, his hand would be broken!¡± It was just a bump on the head. He had shown mercy!


    Theresa rose to her feet and smacked him across the face, ¡°My son is not a little rascal. Please keep


    your mouth shut!¡± Jimmy had no idea she was going to hit him. ¡°How dare you hit me?¡± he asked,


    looking at her. Theresa pped him across the face in front of everyone. He, as a man, simply could


    not stand it! Theresa ignored his rage because she was concerned about Leonard, so she squatted


    down, hugged Leonard, and prepared to leave. Jimmy grabbed her hand and pulled her back, ¡°Would


    you like to leave after beating me?¡± Theresa took a look at the man. His eyes were bloodshot and


    ferocious. He was not as gentle and elegant as usual. She twitched the corner of her mouth, ¡°What?


    Do you want to fight back? Then you try hitting one instead.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hit my mother,¡± Leonard warned as


    he wrapped his arms around Theresa¡¯s neck. Theresa¡¯s heart was softened by Leonard¡¯s words. Even


    though he was injured, he still wanted to protect her. Her heart was racing and tears were welling up in


    her eyes. Theresa had never cried, no matter what her family had done to her. But the child was


    injured, which made her a little unable to bear. The situation was in a stalemate. ¡°Honey,¡± Suddenly, a


    voice came from the side. It happened to be Rose¡¯s. Rose walked over from the crowd and was


    surprised to see everyone there, including Theresa and Jimmy, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Rose,¡±


    Hearing Rose¡¯s voice, Rosales immediately restrained herself. She behaved well in front of her


    daughter-inw, as if she was a well-educated and polite woman, and would not let Rose see her


    shrewish side. In the past, when they got married, Rosales had kept it from Theresa very well. At that


    time, Theresa even thought that she had a good mother-inw. Later, she realized how crazy her


    mother-inw was! Seeing Rose, Jimmy felt a little guilty, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see youe


    back, so I came to see you. What¡¯s wrong? Dr. Cameron, why are you here?¡± She looked at Theresa in


    confusion and then looked at Jimmy. Jimmy replied, ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go to have dinner. I¡¯ll talk to you


    later.¡± He couldn¡¯t let Theresa say anything to her. Theresa looked at the guilty look on Jimmy¡¯s face as


    soon as he saw Rose. She found that he was good at pretending! Rose asked, ¡°Dr. Cameron, would


    you like to have dinner with me?¡± Anyway, they had known each other! She wanted to invite Theresa to


    join her. Jimmy said, ¡°No need.¡± He took Rose and left, calling his mother with him.


    After returning to the private room, Rose asked, ¡°What happened? I heard so muchmotion.¡± . It


    turned out that when she left, nothing seemed to have happened. ¡°Nothing,¡± Jimmy replied. ¡°How is it


    all right?¡± Rosales said, ¡°Rose, that woman is bullying me, look at niy hand, my hand is going to be


    wrenched off by her.¡± ¡°Did Dr. Cameron do it?¡± Rose inquired. She was a little taken aback. Theresa did


    not appear to be this type of person! But¡­


    Her mother-inw was normally a very gentle person. ¡°Her son was the one who did it. I¡¯ve never seen


    such a menacingly wild child. He¡¯s only a few years old, but he¡¯s already so cruel. He must be a


    murderer when he grows up!¡± Rosales had Rose on her side and simply med Theresa. Of course,


    she wouldn¡¯t me herself.


    Anyway, she was the right one in her eyes. After all, Theresa had an affair and cheated on her son!


    Rose stated, ¡°Some children are, in fact, more disobedient. Mom, how are your hands? Let¡¯s go to the


    hospital and take a look.¡± Rosales said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that woman. Her son hit someone, and she


    just hit Jimmy. Look, there is a palm print on his face now.¡± Rose sneered at Jimmy¡¯s handsome face


    and saw a palm print. She frowned and asked, ¡°Did Dr. Cameron hit you?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± replied Jimmy


    ¡°Nothing, I have to ask her to apologize. Jimmy, you are too softhearted!¡± ¡°Mom,¡± Jimmy nced at his


    mother and didn¡¯t want her to say anything more. The more he talked, the more he couldn¡¯t hide his


    rtionship with Theresa. Rosales nced at her and said nothing.


    They didn¡¯t have much to eat. Rose had to go to Calsis¡¯s house, so they finished the meal in advance.


    Jimmy apanied her out of the restaurant and the two got in the car. In the car, Rose asked, ¡°did


    she hit you?¡± She felt terrible when she saw the p on his face. Anyway, Jimmy was her husband and


    Theresa¡­ Even if her family liked her, she couldn¡¯t take such an outrageous move. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡±


    replied Jimmy. ¡°I¡¯ll ask her when we get back.¡± Rose said, ¡°No matter what, you can¡¯t just let people hit


    you.¡± Jimmy looked at Rose¡¯s firm look and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Theresa sent the two children home. Leonard was injured. She applied some medicine to him but didn¡¯t


    rush to Calsis¡¯s house. Instead, she stayed and apanied Leonard, ¡°Leonard, does it hurt?¡±


    Leonard was held in Theresa¡¯s arms and said, ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Theresa said, ¡°In the future when


    you encounter this kind of thing, don¡¯t rush up there again.¡± Although he protected her, she didn¡¯t want


    to see her child get hurt. Leonard shook his head, ¡°I want to, I want to protect mommy, I can¡¯t let


    mommy be bullied by the bad guys.¡± He had a determined face. Ben was on the side, saying, ¡°Mom,


    don¡¯t worry, Leonard and I will grow up, no one will dare to bully you in the future, don¡¯t be sad, okay?¡±


    Theresa listened to the conversation between the two babies, her nose was sore and tears were falling.


    But she did not want to cry, afraid that if she cried, the two babies would also follow. She said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Whenever she felt that life was meaningless, seeing them instantly filled her with strength again.


    Theresa turned to Leonard and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go live on video calling tonight, you sleep well, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± She took Leonard back to her room and called Ben over to apany Leonard for a while.


    The phone rang, it was Jonathan¡¯s voice, ¡°Ma¡¯am, you¡¯re not here yet?¡± Half an hour had passed since


    the appointment, ¡°Do you want me toe and pick you up?¡± ¡°Sorry, I have something to do. Come


    over right away.¡± Theresa hung up the phone and looked at Leonard, Ben was sitting aside, looking at


    Theresa¡¯s worried look, and said to Theresa, ¡°Mom, go ahead with your work. I¡¯ll take care of Leonard.¡±


    He always looks so reassuring! Theresa saw the scene and nodded her head. Then she got out of the


    house and took a taxi to the Calsis¡¯ house. The car stopped at the side door of Calsis¡¯ house, Theresa


    got down from the car and entered the door to find Rose and Jimmy had alreadye over. RoseR¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    usually lived with his father, but he was always away, busy with work, and she had nothing to do, so


    she liked to run over here to Calsis¡¯ house and spend time with Leticia and Grandpa Calsis.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 22

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 22


    Chapter 022 She was sitting on the sofa with Jimmy beside her, peeling fruit for her. The two of them


    looked very much in love. Theresa frowned at the sight. Leonard was still injured, but Jimmy was here


    with his beautiful wife! Rose raised her head and saw Theresae in. ¡°Dr. Cameron,¡± she said.


    Theresa replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to see Mr. Calsis.¡± She was going upstairs to give Charlie


    acupuncture. She waste! Rose replied, ¡°I have something to ask you.¡± Theresa looked back at her


    and saw the look in her eyes, guessed that she was going to ask about what happened at the


    restaurant, and she said, ¡°About the restaurant?! Rose replied, ¡°Okay. Come and have a seat.¡± She


    pointed to the sofa next to her. Seeing this, Theresa came over.


    Leticia, who was also sitting aside, heard about the restaurant and looked up at Theresa and Rose,


    ¡°What is it?¡± This atmosphere made it a little serious. Rose¡¯s eyes looked a little cold. She seemed to


    be angry, but she maintained her politeness because she had to pay attention to her public image. She


    asked Theresa, ¡°Did you hit my husband?¡± Theresa listened to her protective words and could


    understand how much she liked Jimmy. Because she liked him, she wouldn¡¯t let anyone hurt him.


    Looking at the stiff face of this nobledy, she knew that Rose was going to make trouble for her.


    Theresa took a look at Jimmy, who was sitting next to Rose, and admitted, ¡°I hit him!¡± ¡°Then you should


    apologize to him,¡± Rose pursed her lips and looked serious. Theresa heard Rose asking her to


    apologize and said, ¡°Does Mrs. Watson know what happened at that time? Do you want me to


    apologize to her?¡± Rose said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to know, and I¡¯m not interested in knowing. No matter what


    dispute you have, it¡¯s always wrong to hit someone. Grandma, don¡¯t you think so?¡± She hoped to let


    Leticia do her justice. Leticia looked at Theresa, ¡°Did you hit someone?¡± ¡°Yes, I did hit, but ¡­¡± Before


    she could finish her words, Leticia said, ¡°It¡¯s wrong to hit someone. Apologize first.¡± Although they didn¡¯t


    like Jimmy very much, after all, he was Rose¡¯s husband, and¡­ Rose had always been obedient and


    sensible. Between Theresa and Jimmy, of course, Leticia would help him. Jimmy sat aside, and


    nced at Theresa, with the corner of his mouth raised. Did she think that others would understand


    and believe her when she spoke? Rose was the princess of the Calsis family. Everyone spoiled her.


    Theresa was nothing but a part-time worker. The old man was confused and mistook her for Sarah.


    She was insignificant. Rose could let her go whenever she felt happy to do so! How could Theresa still


    fantasize about marrying Charlie and having Rose refer to her as her third aunt? What a joke!


    Theresa looked at Rose¡¯s aggressive look and said, ¡°What if I don¡¯t apologize?¡±


    Rose pursed her lips and said, ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry. I have to ask you to leave. Jimmy is my husband. I love


    him very much. I won¡¯t let anyone bully him. Even you can¡¯t!¡± Originally, she had a good impression of


    Theresa because her great grandfather liked Theresa so much. But if Theresa was unwilling to


    apologize, she would not forgive her! Theresa looked at Rose and asked, ¡°Miss Nanll, do you know


    what kind of person the man beside you is?¡± Jiminy sat aside and looked at Theresa. Afraid that she


    would say something more, he said, ¡°Dr. Cameron, don¡¯t say anything to sow


    discord, you can¡¯t sow discord between me and Rose, and she won¡¯t believe your made-up words!¡± He


    raised his eyebrows and looked at Theresa. The warning was obvious. Even Theresa dared to inquire


    about his past, he wasn¡¯t scared. Knowing that Rose liked him so much, she wouldn¡¯t have to ignore


    him. But it would be impossible for Theresa to continue working in the Calsis household it the Calsis


    tamily knew! Theresa observed Jimmy¡¯s rxed expression Despite his ws, he was confident that


    Rose would protect him. So she couldn¡¯t hurt him in any way?


    What happened today was his taull, and no one profited from itter. She was still enraged and felt


    compelled to apologize to him. Theresa said, ¡°I won¡¯t apologize. I work for Mr. Calsis. If you want to


    drive me away, you have to ask him for permission!¡±


    After all, Charlie was Rose¡¯s third uncle. Rose couldn¡¯t decide for him! However, Theresa still felt a little


    in vain when she said that.


    Theresa didn¡¯t know whether Charlie would protect her or not. After all, Rose was his niece. He


    seemed to care about her very much, butN?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    at the moment, she had no choice but to pretend to be nice to him. Hearing what Theresa said, Jimmy


    pursed his lips. Did she take herself seriously? Would Charlie help her? Who the hell was she?


    She didn¡¯t know how popr Rose was and loved by the Calsis family. Rose was the only one in her


    generation in the Calsis family now. Besides, she was obedient and sensible, and the Calsis family


    spoiled


    her very much. How could Theresa want topete with Rose? It¡¯s so funny!


    But it¡¯s good. With her personality, she should not apologize! Just let her be driven away because of


    this! He didn¡¯t want to see her in the Calsis¡¯ house every day! Hearing Theresa¡¯s words, Rose said, ¡°Dr.


    Cameron, do you think I can¡¯t do anything to you? My Uncle Charlie loves me most. As long as I say a


    word, you still want to stay in the Calsis family. I thought you were a smart person and didn¡¯t want to


    make things difficult for you before, but you are so arrogant in front of me. No wonder you dare to hit


    my husband. It seems that you think that you can ignore me with the support of my great grandfather.¡±


    Previously, Rose had thought that Jimmy might have treated Theresa badly. After all, he had been


    hostile to Theresa before. But now, looking at Theresa¡¯s reaction, she felt that Theresa was not a


    person to be trifled with! She just saw that her family treated her well, so she began to be arrogant.


    Now she could even beat someone so confidently! While Rose was talking, Leticia sat¡¯aside and


    looked at Theresa, seemingly, without the intention of protecting her. After all, Rose was closer to her.


    Rose had a good temper. It was rare for her to be so angry. It could be seen that it was Theresa¡¯s fault.


    Even though they were a family, it made sense for them to support the righteous one. Jimmy sat cross-


    legged, looking at Theresa with a smug expression on his face. When Brenda saw such a scene, she


    took the initiative to speak, ¡°Mrs. Watson is there any misunderstanding here?¡± She had rmended


    Theresa to the Calsis family. Brenda couldn¡¯t help but say a few words for her, knowing how difficult it


    was for her every day.


    ¡°Brenda, she was rmended by you, but now she beat up my husband and didn¡¯t even apologize,


    what do you think I should do?¡± Rose asked, ¡°How could you stand something like this if you were


    me?¡± Brenda looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Theresa, would you like to apologize?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 23

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 23


    Chapter 023 Anyway, it was not good to offend Rose! At this moment, someone came, ¡°What


    happened?¡± Charlie appeared in the doorway with Jonathan behind him. Theresa looked up and saw


    Charlie because it was evening. He was only wearing a white shirt at home. His cor was open and


    his corbone was exposed. He looked casual. Jonathan assisted him in pushing the wheelchair. He


    came in and paused in the living room. He made a long face at everyone. Rose, in particr, used to


    be like a little sun, but today she pulled a long face. ¡°Uncle Charlie,¡± she said. When Jimmy saw


    Charlie, he stood up and addressed him respectfully as ¡°Uncle Charlie.¡± ¡°What urred? Who was the


    bully?¡± Charlie was devoted to her niece. Rose expressed her displeasure by frowning and saying, ¡°No,


    I just feel like I¡¯m being ignored more and more. Anyone who dares to step on me should be punished.¡±


    Charlie frowned and said protectively, ¡°With Uncle Charlie around, who dares to bully you?¡±


    Theresa was sitting next to her. Rose¡¯s eyes soon fell on Theresa. Rose said, ¡°I went to a restaurant


    with Jimmy today and met Dr. Cameron. Dr. Cameron hit Jimmy. I just wanted her to apologize. After


    all, we all know each other. That¡¯s it. If we are outside and someone dares to hit Jimmy, I won¡¯t let it go!


    But she¡­¡± Looking at Theresa, she was a little angry, ¡°She not only didn¡¯t apologize but also


    mentioned Uncle Charlie to suppress me.¡± ¡°Uncle Charlie, Rose is not unreasonable, Jimmy is good to


    me and is my husband, and I don¡¯t want to see people bullying him. Bullying him is bullying me! I don¡¯t


    know if Dr. Cameron doesn¡¯t take me seriously at all, or simply relies on the family to be polite to her¡­


    He dares to be so arrogant just because he is polite to her at home!¡± After Rose¡¯s words, Charlie¡¯s


    gaze moved over andnded on Theresa, asking, ¡°Why did you hit someone?¡± Theresa took a look at


    the atmosphere in the living room. Leticia sat aside and watched quietly. Jimmy sat next to Rose


    without saying a word, but it could be seen how proud he was. As for Rose, to defend Jimmy, and


    because Theresa refused to apologize, she seemed to have suffered a great grievance. Charlie, being


    Rose¡¯s third uncle, was always closer to Rose than to Theresa, who was an outsider. It seemed that


    everyone would think it was her fault. But Theresa was still grateful to Charlie for giving her the chance


    to exin. She said, ¡°Why did you hit someone? Because Jimmy hit my son, my son is only four years


    old, he pushed him, hit him against the wall, and he still has a big bump on his head, and he is still at


    home, and that is why I amte today. If it wasn¡¯t for Jonathan calling, I probably wouldn¡¯t havee


    over and would have stayed home to take care of him. As a mother, I can put up with anything, but¡­ I


    can never put up with something that hurts my child, just like that, and ask me to apologize. That I can¡¯t


    do!¡± She didn¡¯t want to kill Jimmy to vent her anger, but she had to apologize to this man. Rose said, ¡°It


    was your child who started it. Jimmy¡¯s mother¡¯s hand was still injured. She should be in the hospital


    now. Even if he hurt


    your child, he didn¡¯t do it on purpose. He is a nice person and is very patient with children. How could


    he hurt your child? Don¡¯t you reflect on yourself? How did you teach your child in the past? It should be


    your dereliction of duty to teach him like this, right? Rose had a clear intention of defending Jimmy.


    Theresa took a look at Jimmy, seeing that he was sitting aside and didn¡¯t say anything Just let Rose


    speak up on his behalf. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°So that¡¯s what your husband said to you? You


    should ask him why he doesn¡¯t speak now.¡± Rose nced at Jimmy and said, ¡°That¡¯s because he is a


    man and doesn¡¯t want to lower himself to the same level as you.¡± ¡°He used to target me more than


    once or two times, Miss Rose, are you sure you know the man beside you?¡± Rose replied, ¡°of course, I


    know him. He is the best person in the world.¡± ¡°Did he ever tell you that he was married?¡± Theresa


    looked at Jimmy. Jimmy frowned and said with a dark face, ¡°Theresa, watch your mouth.¡± ¡°What should


    I pay attention to? How dare you tell everyone that I¡¯ve done you wrong?¡± Theresa was willing to risk


    everything now that


    things hade to this. If he wanted to threaten her, he had to see if he could do so! Rose looked at


    Jimmy and asked in disbelief, ¡°Have you been married?¡± Jimniny knew that with Theresa here, he


    couldn¡¯t hide it from her. So he lied. This woman would expose him too. He clenched his fist hard,


    looked at Rose, and said, ¡°Yes, there was a marriage.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? You lied to me.¡± She


    had never known this, and his family had never told him. The Calsis family had always had a problem


    with Jimmy, their son-inw. Charlie sat aside, looked at Jimmy, and raised his eyebrows. Previously


    they only had a problem with his family background. However, he appeared to be too slick. He didn¡¯t


    seem to be a sincere person in the least.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    She had no idea there would be such things! Rose appeared agitated as a result of this; she liked him


    so much, but he lied to her! Jimmy noticed her rage and said, ¡°Rose, please hear me out; I didn¡¯t mean


    to lie to you. It¡¯s only that¡­ It was too humiliating and embarrassing for me to tell you about it because


    of that incident.¡± ¡°Embarrassed?¡± Rose said, ¡°But you¡¯re making me feel humiliated now!¡± She looked at


    Jimmy in disbelief; she was almost driven mad by him! Jimmy raised his head and took a look at


    Theresa. Blue veins stood out on his forehead. Sure enough, the reason why she was here was to


    destroy him and his rtionship with Rose. He took a deep breath and said to R?se, ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t


    want to talk about this matter. I wanted everyone to keep a decent face. But today, Theresa said it out


    here. Rose, I have to tell you. You can listen to me and decide whether to forgive me or not, okay?¡± ¡°Go


    ahead. I¡¯m listening, ¡± Rose looked at him and wanted to see how he could exin. Jimmy said, ¡°Didn¡¯i


    you always ask me why I hate Theresa? Because¡­ She is my ex-wife!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Rose


    looked at Theresa in disbelief. The rest of the Calsis family also looked at Theresa. Charlie took a look


    at Theresa. He had thought that there was something wrong between Jimmy and her before, but she


    didn¡¯t expect that it was because of this rtionship. Jonathan was also surprised. No wonder he saw


    Jimmy go to Theresa before!

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 24

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 24


    Chapter 024 Jimmy had a difficult look on his face and said, ¡°You must be wondering why she and I got


    into this mess, right? When we were together before, I treated her very well, but she¡­ She cheated on


    me and gave birth to the two children with another man.¡± Theresa raised the corners of her lips when


    she heard this, and for some reason, she wasn¡¯t surprised at all. When his mother said that before, he


    didn¡¯t exin. Now it seemed reasonable for him to coax his beautiful wife and defend himself with


    such words. After all, he had always been so selfish! ¡°My mother has always been haunted by this


    matter, so she hates her, and when she saw her today, she just said a few words about her, and then


    the two got into a fight,¡± Jimmy continued, ¡°Those two kids also charged up and hit my mother¡­ You


    can consider it. Could I have been unconcerned about the situation at the time? Her child was going to


    break my mother¡¯s hand!¡± ¡°Theresa was the one who cheated on me, and after I divorced her, she


    moved out, but she was upset; she gave up all of her marital property, but she was unwilling to give up.


    For the past few years, she had been looking for me and wanted me to return the house to her.


    ¡°Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t let me be with other people.¡± ¡°She went to Calsis¡¯ house this time, specifically


    for me¡­ Otherwise, how could it be that we just got married and she became an acupuncturist at the


    same time? When I first met her, she knew nothing about acupuncture!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I was skeptical of


    her acupuncture abilities and wished she¡¯d leave¡­¡­ However, because of Uncle Charlie¡­¡± As he


    spoke, he stole a nce at Charlie, ¡®Until now, I still don¡¯t know how she hid it from Uncle Charlie and


    stayed in Calsis¡¯s house.¡± After Jimmy¡¯s remarks, everyone had a new perspective on Theresd.


    Cheating, childbirth, divorce, ckmail, and evening to the Calsis home to cheat, all appeared to


    be extremely abhorrent! It was simply heartbreaking. What a lunatic she was! ¡°I had no hope for love,


    but when I met you, I realized you are my salvation,¡± Jimmy said, smiling at Rose, ¡°Rose, you are too


    good; I want to be with you, to be by your side; I dare not tell you why; one reason is that I am


    embarrassed, there is¡­..I was afraid you¡¯d dislike me and look down on me because of this¡­.¡± ¡°Just


    like now, this woman, she deliberately appeared here, said these, seeded in alienating me from


    you, didn¡¯t she? But from beginning to end, I don¡¯t know what I have done wrong. Maybe my only fault


    was that I was blind and married her!¡± Rose was just angry at Jimmy¡¯s words, but now when she heard


    this, she began to sympathize with him again. She even felt guilty for misunderstanding him just now.


    She turned to Jimmy and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s my ¡­ I trust this woman too much. She looks like


    a good person. I didn¡¯t expect that there are so many things happening.¡± Jimmy stated, ¡°This is not


    your fault. You can only me her for being too good at acting if you want to. That¡¯s all. If you still


    refuse to forgive me, I have no choice. I¡¯ve had bad luck. I used to be in a rtionship with her. But I


    hope you¡¯ll be able to take better care of yourself in the future.¡± He didn¡¯t want to leave, but he made


    deliberate concessions to gain advantages, making Rose feel sorry for him. Theresa stepped back and


    observed the man¡¯s trick She discovered that he had previously yed this trick on her! Rose was


    softhearted and wouldn¡¯t let him go. She said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Please don¡¯t¡­ I¡¯m not angry with you


    anymore!¡± She looked at Theresa and said to Leticia and Charlie, ¡°grandma, Uncle Charlie, I used to


    like this woman, but now I hope you can drive her away. I really can¡¯t ept letting her stay at home.


    She is so shameless. There is no telling what kind of things she will do in the future.¡± Hearing Rose¡¯s


    words, Jimmy finally let out a sigh of relief. He looked at Theresa, heck, just like her, she still wanted to


    bring him down, and she was unaware of his rtionship with Rose. Even if the Calsis family didn¡¯t like


    him, as long as Rose forgave him, the Calsis family had no position to say anything. Theresa turned to


    face Jimmy and said, ¡°Jimmy, you¡¯re as shameless as your mother. I was unable to bear children at


    first, which is why you duped me into giving birth in a hospital. Now you¡¯re using me of cheating on


    you?¡± Jimmy paid attention to her and said, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense now that I¡¯ve exposed you? Did


    you have your baby in a hospital? So why don¡¯t you show me the evidence?¡± Theresa¡¯s expression


    darkened. She considered the evidence. He was in charge of all the medical registration procedures


    when she gave birth to the baby, Heter abandoned the baby and destroyed all evidence. Theresa


    had attempted to locate the evidence in the hospital, but it was not avable. He was so confident now,


    just because he was sure that she couldn¡¯t find evidence! What a scheming man. Rose said, ¡°Dr.


    Cameron, you should stop stirring up trouble, do you want to go by yourself, or should I ask you to ask


    you out?¡± She had reached the limit of her tolerance for Theresa and was even less willing to listen to


    Theresa¡¯s nonsense here, and she would not believe a word Theresa said now.


    After all, just now, she had almost misunderstood Jimmy because of Theresa¡¯s words. Theresa looked


    at Rose and realized that she was really stupid and was being led by Jimmy She stated, ¡°I can go by


    myself, but I hope you don¡¯t regret your stupidity today, Ms. Nanll. After all, I believed in this man like


    you.. Her trust in him was all brainwashed at the time. She wished she could go back in time and p


    her foolish self. She didn¡¯t know why she didn¡¯t hate Rose. She simply felt pathetic because she


    resembled herself in the past. Jimmy stated, ¡°Rose is not the same as you. At the very least, she will


    not cheat. We¡¯ve exined everything, but you haven¡¯t left yet. We appear to need to ask someone to


    invite you out.¡± He gleefully looked at Theresa. She still wanted to fight with him despite the


    circumstances. He might have been more polite to her if she had listened to him. But it wasn¡¯t his fault


    that things had turned out this way! Theresa looked at Jimmy and stood up as soon as he finished his


    words. She knew that everyone in the world would believe Jimmy more than she would Everybody had


    been this way for years, including her father, except for Cristina. They were all convinced she was


    having an affair! Calsis¡¯ family members were not her rtives or friends, so she didn¡¯t expect them to


    believe her. When she was about to go out, she heard Charlie say, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Theresa looked back and saw Charlie sitting right in his wheelchair, having just listened to Jimmy and


    Rose. He hadn¡¯t said a word. He looked at her and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you the whole


    night. Do you want to leave now?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 25

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 25


    Chapter 025 Theresa said, ¡°As you can see, it¡¯s not that I want to leave, but Ms. Nanll wants me to


    leave.¡± Charlie said meaningfully, ¡°Jimmy said you can¡¯t be a good person, I see that it is indeed a little


    worse.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Theresa looked at him in disbellel, with a feeling of annoyance. What did he mean? Add


    insult to injury? She thought he was a good man before, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be such a person!


    fimmy sat aside, Hearing Charlie¡¯s words, Jimmy raised his eyebrows. He looked at Theresa with


    contempt. Not even Charlie could assist her. She, atst, understood what the Calsis family thought of


    her. Did she previously want to wed Charlie? It was absurd! Charlie uttered, ¡°How will I perform the


    acupuncture if you leave? You previously made a promise to do it, but you are free to leave at this time.


    You have no contract spi?it.¡± She could tell that Charlie was speaking with obvious disgust, but when


    she paid close attention, she realized that he wanted Theresa to stay. Jimmy stated, ¡°If you need


    acupuncture, Uncle Charlie, I can find another person for you. As for her, she¡¯s just ying a bluff. She


    might have given the wrong diagnosis and made the situation more severe!¡± Hearing Jimmy¡¯s words,


    Charlie looked at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m talking to her. When is it your turn to interrupt?¡± Jimmy was


    stunned. He didn¡¯t understand why Charlie got angry with him again! Maybe it was because¡­ he had


    been married and made Charlie unhappy. Jimmy didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Rose said, ¡°Uncle Charlie,


    Jimmy is right, this kind of person, should not stay in the house, she is too bad in character.¡± Charlie


    said, ¡°Rose, Uncle Charlie understand, you and your husband¡¯s feelings deep, but¡­ What Jimmy just


    said, it¡¯s all in the past,


    Theresa is my person now. She cannot go!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her at home anyway. It¡¯s okay to


    change another person to do the acupuncture.¡± Rose frowned. If Theresa stayed at home, wouldn¡¯t she


    have to find a way to destroy her rtionship with Jimmy all the time? The thought of such a thing


    would keep happening, and she was upset. Charlie nced at Theresa lightly and said to Jimmy and


    Rose, ¡®There is indeed more than one acupuncturist. One can change an acupuncturist at will, but to be


    my wife, she is the only one.¡± Jimmy looked at Charlie in surprise, what did Uncle Charlie mean by


    this? How did Theresa be his wife? Just because of the old man¡¯s business? Rose said, ¡°Uncle


    Charlie, you want to marry her? Even if grandpa likes her, you can¡¯t do this! She cheated on you and


    had a child with someone else, how can she be worthy of you?¡± In Rose¡¯s heart, even if Uncle Charlie,


    her third uncle, got married, he had to marry an iparably excellent woman, not someone like


    Theresa who had bad deeds. She didn¡¯t deserve her third uncle at all. Charlie replied, ¡°No.¡± Jimmy was


    relieved to hear him say no. Rose said, ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s not, I almost thought, Uncle Charlie, is going


    to be old and confused.¡± Looking at the two people, Charlie smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already got the


    marriage certificate with Theresa, and the formalities have already beenpleted. I haven¡¯t informed


    you before. Today, I¡¯ll officially introduce her to you. From now on, she¡¯s your third aunt!¡± Jiminy ¡°¡­¡±


    Thuird¡­¡­ Third Aunt! Was be kidding?


    Charlie and Theresa had gotten the marriage certificate? The point was that Charlie didn¡¯t know about


    Theresa at that time. But now, he had heard of all the evils of Theresa. Why did he insist on keeping


    Theresa here? ¡°Is it take? I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Rose said, ¡°Uncle Charlie, don¡¯t make fun of me.¡± How


    could they have gotten the marriage certificate? ¡°Jonathan, go to get the marriage license and show it


    to Rose.¡± Jonathan nodded, ¡°Yes¡± Then he walked away The atmosphere in the living room was so


    silent, Theresa nced at Charlie, not understanding what he wanted to do. Seeing that Charlie was so


    determined, Rose hesitated and asked, ¡°Have you got the marriage certificate?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°You¡¯ll know soon.¡± Why did he have to lie? Rose stated. ¡°But Theresa¡­ She¡¯s been


    involved in so many awful things. She hides out at home to hunt down Jimmy Jimmy and I won¡¯t have a


    day of peace with her at home.¡± Not to mention that she was here to make people ufortable, it


    was ufortable enough that she was Jimmy¡¯s ex-wife. Charlie said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s not


    interested in your man, and she won¡¯t threaten your rtionship.¡± Rose nced at Theresa and said, ¡°I


    don¡¯t believe it! You just met her, you don¡¯t know what kind of person she is, and I was all fooled by her


    before and thought she was a good person!¡± Charlie took a look at Rose and smiled, ¡°When she is with


    me, she only cares about me. Not everyone will treat Jimmy as a treasure like you, right? Honey?¡±


    Charlie nced at Theresa and asked for her opinion.


    Theresa took a look at him. She had thought that he would protect Rose and believe Jimmy¡¯s words.


    She had thought he also came for Jimmy, at this moment, hearing him speak for herself, Theresa was


    a little touched. She nodded, ¡°yes. Before I came here, I didn¡¯t know that Jimmy was also here I didn¡¯t


    mean to destroy his rtionship with Ms. Nanll.¡±


    After getting Theresa¡¯s words, Charlie said to Rose, ¡°Did you hear that?¡±


    Rose replied, ¡°Of course, she said that now. If it weren¡¯t tor Jimmy¡¯s exnation today, I would have


    been in trouble.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you are stupid. What does it have to do with her?¡± Charlie looked at Rose. Although


    this niece was very cute, she was led by Jimmy¡¯s nose from start to finish!


    Even though Rose was deeply touched by Jimmy¡¯s sincere words just now. Charlie was used to those


    double faced and insincere people,


    so she didn¡¯t believe Jimmy¡¯s words at all. Rose was choked by Charlie¡¯s words. But Charlie was her


    third uncle, soit¡¯s only right to say a few words about her She felt wronged and her eyes turned red,


    ¡°Uncle Charlie always bullies me! It¡¯s obvious that this woman is wrong for such a big thing to happen,


    and you still help her, an outsider!¡± ¡°She¡¯s not an outsider, little girl; she¡¯s my wife, she¡¯ll be the one,


    who gives birth to my children, and she¡¯ll be the one who stays with me until I die; how can she be an


    outsider?¡± Jimmy and Rose, to be honest, were the outsiders. Rose¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as she


    heard Charlie¡¯s words, ¡°Is that why I should let go of what happened today? just forget about it?¡± This


    annoyance was unbearable to her! Charlie cast a nce at Theresa, saw her sitting aside with a frown


    on her face, and said, ¡°Of course not let it just go! ¡°Then what do you want to do about it?¡± Rose asked


    Charlie after hearing his words

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 26

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 26


    Chapter 026 Charlie said, ¡°I have understood the matter of Jimmy¡¯s beating; both sides are


    responsible, both sides are at fault! Don¡¯t you want an apology? I also agree with what you proposed at


    the beginning. Since we¡¯re all family, apologize and forget about it.¡± Rose heard; just let Theresa


    apologize, and let bygone be bygone. How could that work? She had asked Theresa to apologize


    because she didn¡¯t know what else she had done!


    But now¡­ She said, ¡°Let this woman apologize and forgive her. That¡¯s too easy for her!¡± Theresa


    pursed her lips and clenched her fists hard; she was not going to apologize! She would never apologize


    to Jimmy! Charlie nced at Theresa, who was alone and angry, with a somewhatplicated


    expression Jimmy sat aside and knew that Rose was very serious when she was angry, and no matter


    what, she would throw Theresa out. But he didn¡¯t quite want to offend Charlie, didn¡¯t want to be the bad


    guy himself, so he pretended to persuade Rose: ¡°Rose, Uncle Charlie has said so, let her apologize


    and forget it!¡± Rose took a look at Jimmy and said, ¡°No! You are just too soft hearted! Just an apology, I


    am not sure how she will bully you in the future! She dares toe to the Calsis¡¯ house, she just wants


    to see you being bullied!¡± Charlie smiled as he heard what the two people said. He told Rose, ¡°You


    appear to have made a mistake Rose. When did I ask Theresa to apologize? I asked your husband to


    apologize to your third aunt. This situation will be over.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Rose was astounded. What? Why did


    he ask Jimmy to apologize? Was Uncle Charlie insane? She turned to Charlie and said, ¡°But it¡¯s


    entirely her fault! She even smacked Jimmy!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not get into it. It was started by Jimmy¡¯s family.


    Even i Theresa was the one who started it, she is your third aunt. She has the right to discipline the


    younger generation. Is there anything wrong with this? She can still beat you if you don¡¯t listen to her in


    the future.¡± Charlie¡¯s wife upied the same position in the family as he did How could his wife have


    been bullied? Rose said, ¡°It¡¯s unfair! Uncle Charlie, you are so unreasonable!¡± ¡°Unconvinced?¡± Charlie


    said, ¡°Hold back.¡± Rose: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Charlie looked at Jimmy and said, ¡°Jimmy, I asked you to apologize to


    the third aunt. What are you waiting for?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jimmy had just pretended to persuade Rose. Jimmy


    felt a burning pain on his face after Charlie had made the acknowledgment. How could Charlie ask him


    to apologize to Theresa? Charlie continued, noticing his hesitation, ¡°Theresa is my wife, and her childAll content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    is, by definition, my child. My young sons were injured as a result of your actions; I am asking for an


    apology; what went wrong? I am not an unreasonable person, and you are not required to apologize.


    You can directly divorce Rose. Since she was a child, Rose has been a good girl. You were out of her


    league to match her.¡± Charlie spoke in a light tone. However, it was clear that he was not joking. Uncle


    Charlie threatened to separate the couple if Jimmy didn¡¯t apologize! ¡°Uncle Charlie, do you want me to


    divorce Jimmy?¡± Rose inquired. She looked at Charlie, stunned. He did it on purpose for this bad


    woman Theresa! ¡°Yes,¡± Charlie replied. .. Rose bit her lower lip and stated, ¡°I disagree, and I¡¯m not


    getting a divorce. I adore Jimmy, and no one can ever separate us.¡± ¡°Rose,¡± Charlie¡¯s expression


    darkened, ¡°It appears that you don¡¯t even take Uncle Charlie¡¯s words seriously because of this brat?¡±


    Although Charlie was easy to talk to, he looked very frightening when he got angry! At this moment,


    seeing that he was about to lose his temper, Rose immediately turned to Leticia, who was standing


    aside, and said, ¡°Grandma.¡± Leticia looked at this scene, and then looked at Theresa, she asked


    Charlie, ¡°Charlie, you and Theresa, really want to continue to be


    together?¡± She only knew that Theresa had divorced before, but at that time, she didn¡¯t know that she


    had anything to do with Jimmy. No matter how much Charlie liked her, she wouldn¡¯t let her stay!


    Hearing her words, Charlie knew what her mother was thinking. He wanted to keep Theresa here


    because Theresa could cure his leg and his grandfather liked him. The two of them had no feelings for


    each other. What happened between her and Jimmy had nothing to do with him.


    He nodded, ¡°Yes. I like her very much. I won¡¯t marry anyone except her.¡± Looking at his serious face,


    Leticia knew that he was not joking. With a straight face, she sighed. Charlie had never been in a hurry


    to get married. Leticia had urged him numerous times, but the two of them had not held the wedding,


    Leticia didn¡¯t know what to say now that he was so obsessed with Theresa! ¡°Jimmy, apologize to your


    third aunt!¡± she said to Rose and Jimmy.


    The Calsis family had always been concerned about the elder-child hierarchy. Charlie was correct;


    given that Theresa was his third aunt, not to mention hitting him, she even has the right to help


    discipline Rose. That was also the right thing to do in the Calsis household. What¡¯s more, since Charlie


    had said that, Rose could only make Jimmy suffer a little humiliation. Jimmy had thought that he would


    see Theresa get out of Calsis¡¯s house soon, but he didn¡¯t expect that¡­ He would apologize to Theresa.


    Theresa sat aside, holding the cup and crossing her legs as if it was none of her business. Even if she


    didn¡¯t do anything, in Jimmy¡¯s eyes, Theresa was mocking her. However, Charlie just sat aside. Jimmy


    took a look at Charlie and knew that Charlie was a man of his word. The Calsis family didn¡¯t like him at


    all. Rose¡¯s father was also extremely critical of him. It Charlie intervened once more What if he had to


    divorce Rose?


    He didn¡¯t dare to think about the oue. He had to put up with Theresa and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, what


    happened today, it¡¯s my problem, and I apologize to you.¡± Theresa took a look at Jimmy and knew that


    he cared about everything he had now. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have apologized to her! She didn¡¯t


    expect that the proud man would bow to her. She spoke calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve never met you before. Please do


    not call my name. Just refer to me as the third aunt.¡± Jimmy: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thisdy! Did she do it on purpose


    to irritate him? Charlie and Leticia were sitting next to him. Everyone in the room was staring at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, third aunt,¡± he bit his lower lip. Thest two words nearly slipped out of his mouth. Theresa


    turned to face him and said, ¡°It makes no difference. I forgive you, my nephew-inw.¡± Jimmy: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jimmy¡¯s face had darkened as a result of what she had said. It couldn¡¯t be any darker on the face! He


    would never forget his humiliation! Rose didn¡¯t expect that things would turn out like this and she was in


    a bad mood. She took a look at Charlie and said, ¡°Uncle Charlie, I¡¯m going back today.¡±


    After saying that, she stood up and walked out directly. Jimmy took a look at Theresa, holding back his


    anger, and had to go with Rose.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 27

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 27


    Chapter 027 As soon as they left, Theresa and Charlie went upstairs and went back to Charlie¡¯s room.


    Thinking about how Charlie had just defended her, she felt relieved. She couldn¡¯t help but be polite to


    this man, ¡®Thank you.¡± Charlie said, ¡°No need to be polite, since you are my wife, I naturally won¡¯t let


    others bully you.¡± Only he was capable of bullying his people. Theresa rxed with upturned lips. She


    said, ¡°I don¡¯t expect to see that Mr. Calsis is a person with guts. The woman who can marry you in the


    future should be very happy.¡± She was an honest and forthright woman. She didn¡¯t mindplimenting


    Charlie. Charlie gave her a cold look and said, ¡°Don¡¯t fall in love with me,dy. Remember our


    agreement. Don¡¯t put yourself down because I treat you better. The most annoying women are those


    who tter themselves.¡± Theresa shook her head helplessly, finding him to be just as narcissistic as


    before. She assured him, ¡°Don¡¯t be concerned! I haven¡¯t forgotten a single detail of the contract. I won¡¯t


    like you even if the sky falls apart and the river flows backward.¡± Charlie snorted slightly. Looking at her


    double-face, he hoped that she would be able to maintain her stubbornness.


    After the acupuncture was over, Theresa packed up her things and was ready to go back when Charlie


    said, ¡°You stay at home.¡± Theresa said, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because of Grandpa, of course. What else?¡± Charlie


    said, ¡°Grandpa has been looking for you since you left this afternoon. We have been coaxing him for a


    long time. If you live at home in the future, it will be more convenient and you don¡¯t have toe and


    go.¡± Theresa refused, ¡°no, the child is still at home. I want to go back to see him.¡± Thinking about


    Leonard¡¯s injury, Theresa¡¯s face was ugly. Charlie heard this and said, ¡°Oh.¡± Theresa said, ¡°When


    Grandpa wants to see me, just call me. I really can¡¯t make it tonight.¡± Charlie said, ¡°Okay.¡± Looking at


    Charlie, Theresa remembered that he had helped two children teach Jimmy a lesson. She said, ¡°Mr.


    Calsis you are a good person. Thank you for helping my children today.¡± Except for Cristina, Theresa


    found that no one around her treated the two children well. Including her father¡­ They all thought that


    her children were the product of her infidelity and had no good feelings for the two children.


    It was the first time that someone spoke for the two children. Charlie said, ¡°If you want to thank me,


    don¡¯t talk nonsense. Just find a way to get Sarah back!¡± Theresa nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± Charlie said, ¡°All


    right, go back!¡± Theresa looked at him, never asked about herself from the beginning to the end, and


    said, ¡°My two children ¡­ are actually¡­¡± She originally thought that since Charlie helped herself, she


    had better tell him clearly, lest he thinks she was a woman who cheated on her mate. As a result,


    before she could finish, Charlie interrupted her, ¡°This is your private matter; it has nothing to do with


    me.¡± Theresa raised her eyebrows. She was moved by his behavior of standing on her side without


    asking anything. She said, ¡°Anyway, thank you.¡± Theresa chatted with Charlie for a few minutes when


    there was a knock on the door of the room. Charlie: ¡°Come in.¡± Jonathan walked in and took a look at


    Theresa. He said to Charlie, ¡°Master Calsis, grandpa is awake. He is looking for your wife.¡± Hearing


    this, Charlie frowned. Grandpa was eager to see Theresa as soon as he opened his eyes. They walked


    out of Charlie¡¯s room and went straight to see their grandfather. Altis moment, Grandpa was in the


    lounge on the two floors. The forse was beside him


    | Let him eat he did not eat, take medicine also did not eal, want to see Theresa.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    It was only when theresa and Charlie appeared together and he saw the two of them that his face got


    better, ¡°Sarah.¡± ¡°Hello, grande, ¡°Therese said politely, Grandpa Calsis said, ¡°Corte quickly and sit


    down.¡± Theresa listened to him, modded her head, walked over to Grandpa, and sat down. The


    caregivers were envious when they saw how sensible Grandpa was as soon as Theresa appeared. It


    would be nice if the old man was


    Thorses had iust sat down when Grandpa Calsis said, ¡°By the way, where are the things you were told


    to prepare, hurry up and bring


    them over.¡± The maids listened and hurriedly went to get them. Theresa was a little curious, and soon


    saw the maid bring tworge booklets over, Grandpa Calsis took them over and flipped them to


    Theresa, while flipping them and asking, ¡°Sarah, take a look, which one do you like.¡± All of them were


    wedding dress pictures, ¡°Grandpa, is this too much of a rush?¡± Theresa wondered.


    ¡°Of course, you young people must attend to the wedding despite your procrastination. I swear to you,


    this Charlie kid knows nothing about romance, Furthermore, he has poor taste when ites to


    wedding gowns. Grandpa has excellent taste.¡± Charlie rubbed his brow as he sat on the sidelines,


    listening to his grandfather¡¯s constant derogatory remarks. Was he still his grandson? He was even


    going to doubt his origin. Theresaughed as she listened to her grandfather¡¯s words. She nced at


    Charlie, who with his stern face didn¡¯t look like a romantic


    man.


    As for his taste, she didn¡¯t know. But if Grandpa said so, it would not be good. Seeing that she was


    watching a good show, Charlie asked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°I just think Grandpa knows you


    pretty well.¡± ¡°Do you believe his nonsense?¡± Charlie snorted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my taste?¡± ¡°Then you


    pick one?¡± Grandpa looked at him. Seeing that he was still not convinced, he simply gave him the job.


    One of the brochures was quickly handed to Charlie, and he flipped through the wedding dress styles,


    saying, ¡°These, can you look at them? All of them are ugly as hell.¡± ¡°Look, look, and here he goes


    again, ¡°Grandpa covered his mouth with one hand and whispered to Theresa in a voice that Charlie


    could hear. Charlie: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Could this be his problem? Those wedding dresses were ugly in the first


    ce! When she was chatting with her grandfather, Theresa coaxed him to take the medicine. Her


    mission was finally over.


    She looked at her watch. It waste. If she didn¡¯t go back, the two children would be anxious to death.


    She took a look at Charlie with pleading eyes. Charlie understood that she was in a hurry to go back.


    He said to Grandpa, ¡°Grandpa, we want to go back to our room to have a rest.¡± Grandpa listened to


    Charlie¡¯s words and looked at Theresa with some reluctance, always feeling that talking to Theresa


    was not enough. Charlie continued, ¡°If we don¡¯t go back to our room earlier, how can you have a great-


    grandson?¡± She knew that was what grandpa cared about the most.


    Hearing this, Grandpa Calsis¡¯s face immediately turned better, even more, anxious than theirs. He said,


    ¡°Go, and go! Go to bed early. Don¡¯t worry about me, grandpa.¡± Theresa blushed when she heard that


    she had a great-grandson. Charlie sat aside and looked at the blush on her face. He didn¡¯t expect that


    this woman was so innocent. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the two of them finally came out of


    Grandpa Calsis¡¯s house. After leaving the lounge, Theresa took a look at Charlie and said, ¡°thank you,


    Mr. Calsis. I¡¯ll go back today,¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 28

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 28


    ¡°Mr. Calsis?¡± Charlie didn¡¯t like the way he addressed her, ¡°Call me hubby or my name at home.¡±


    ¡°Hubby?¡± Theresa was embarrassed by the way she addressed him. She coughed and said, ¡°Then I¡¯d


    better call you Charlie.¡± She couldn¡¯t call him hubby! ¡°Whatever.¡± For the sake of his grandfather, he


    gave her this opportunity. It was okay if she didn¡¯t cherish it! After greeting Charlie, Theresa left Calsis¡¯s


    house. When they arrived home, Leonard and Ben had fallen asleep. Ben was lying next to his brother


    with his hand still on Leonard¡¯s body; the two little ones who looked alike snuggled together lovingly.


    In the morning, Theresa got up and made breakfast for the two children, while the three of them sat in


    the dining room to eat. Ben kept browsing on his little video game, and Theresa said, ¡°Ben, eat well,


    you¡¯re going to beteter.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± After hearing that, he began to eat obediently. Only five minutes


    later, he was back to his original situation ¡°Don¡¯t y with the phone il you keep on doing that again,


    okay?¡± Theresa¡¯s words finished and her mouth puckered together Alter two punches on the dining


    table, Ben began tocat He never checked his morn¡¯s phone again Theresa¡¯s phone rang. She opened it


    and found that it was Jonathan who sent her a message on Whatsapp ¡°Madam, Master Calsis is going


    to thepany today. You can go straight to thepany to find himter I¡¯ll send you the address.¡±


    The following also carried the location of Calsis Group, Theresa replied, ¡°Got it.¡± Bennguidly raised


    his head andined, ¡°Then why can mom y with her phone) ¡°¡­¡­¡± Theresa was flustered,


    ¡°Mom is working¡± It seemed that she had to y with her cell phone less in the future when she had


    dinner, so as not to give her child a bad influence Theresa hurriedly put her phone down and finished


    her meal. After sending the two children to the kindergarten, she rushed to Charlie¡¯spany


    ording to the address sent by Jonathan The Calsis group was veryrge. The eighty-eight floor


    building stood in the center of the city Theresa walked in and registered at the front desk. The


    receptionist, who was a cute girl, asked, ¡°Miss Cameron, are you looking for someone? Do you need


    me to contact her?¡± Theresa said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m looking for Charlie; just tell me how to get there.¡± Hearing


    the two words ¡°Charlie¡±, the receptionist¡¯s face became a littleplicated. She said, ¡°Mr. CalsisN?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    usually won¡¯t meet anyone casually. If you want to see him, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to see him.¡±


    This woman dressed very ordinary and didn¡¯t look like a rich woman. So she should not be a friend of


    Mr. Calsis. There were often womening to thepany to look for Charlie. Nine out of ten were


    driven out. Theresa replied, ¡°I know. But I¡¯m his wife.¡± ¡°What?¡± When she heard that, the cute girl


    smiled and said, ¡°In fact, I¡¯m his sister.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Theresa¡¯s mouth twitched. Without further argument, she


    handed over her name card and said, ¡°I¡¯m an acupuncture specialist. I¡¯m here to treat him. I¡¯ve made


    an appointment with Jonathan. You can call him and ask him.¡± After hearing that, the cute girl made a


    phone call. After receiving a response, she took Theresa to the VIP elevator. She pressed the elevator


    door for Theresa and made a gesture of wee, ¡°Take your time.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Theresa smiled and


    took the elevator upstairs. The secretary came to pick her up and said, ¡°Mr. Calsis is still in a meeting.


    Please wait here.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Theresa sat down on the sofa. After a while, someone poured her a


    cup of tea. It had to be said that the service attitude of theirpany was really good.


    Theresa sat there for a while and looked at her phone. The kindergarten¡¯s sent her a message about


    the two children at school; she was looking at it seriously when someone came over. ¡°Miss Christie,¡±


    was the courteous voice of the secretary. ¡°Where is Mr. Calsis?¡± The woman, called Miss Christie by


    the secretary, spoke in a somewhat domineering tone. The voice¡­ It was somewhat familiar Theresa


    raised her head and found that it was Marlene Christie, her high school ssmate.


    herause of the children¡¯s matter, Theresa seldom contacted her ssmates, nor attended any


    ssmate reunion.


    She used to be a social person. Later, her life changed a lot. The secretary was still answering


    Marlene¡¯s question, ¡°Mr. Calsis is in a meeting. You have to wait.¡± Marlene sat down on the sofa aside


    and said, ¡°Do you know how valuable my time is? Can you afford to pay for the loss of dying me by


    telling me to wait?¡± Theresa was a little surprised, Marlene used to be so timid, but now she dared to


    call Charlie¡¯s bluff.


    Marlene was an actress now. She had filmed several movies, and the reaction was not bad, and her


    poprity had also increased. When people went smoothly, their temperament would also be different.


    They lookedpletely different from before. Theresa didn¡¯t greet her. But Marlene found her soon


    after she sat down. When she saw Theresa, she didn¡¯t embarrass the Secretary anymore. Instead, she


    turned to look at Theresa, ¡°Theresa?¡± Theresa smiled, ¡°Marlene, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Marlene¡¯s lips


    lifted and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since west met. How did you get into this mess?¡± Cameron¡¯s


    family was well off. Theresa¡¯s father, Johnson, had been doing good business all the time. Therefore,


    Theresa was a rich girl in high school. She had new clothes to wear every day, and even her schoolbag


    was the best and most expensive. Usually, there was a car picking her up to and off work. At that time,


    she was like a little princess. Compared to her, Marlene felt like an ugly duckling. Her family was poor,


    and her father was addicted to gambling. After graduating from college, Theresa got married to Jimmy


    and Marlene became an inte celebrity, she was popr online andter moved directly to the


    entertainment industry. Her career was getting better and better.


    As for Theresa, she divorced Jimmy, and there were rumors that she had an affair. Even her father


    ignored her, and her life was a mess. Even the clothes she was wearing now were bought on Amazon


    for around 100 dors. Unlike Theresa, Marlene was dressed in designerbels. Any piece of clothes


    was enough for her to eat for a year. Theresa praised, ¡°You¡¯re doing great now.¡± Marlene flipped her


    hair and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. So women should have their careers. They can¡¯t get married too early nor have


    children too early. What¡¯s the use of having children? Look at you¡­ If I don¡¯t tell you, I can¡¯t recognize


    you!¡± She kind of looked down on Theresa at the moment. She had liked Jimmy before, but at that


    time, Jimmy was a big shot in the school and didn¡¯t like her. Now she thought about it and felt lucky that


    she didn¡¯t like it. If she got married as early as Theresa, how could she be like today? Theresa listened


    to Marlene without saying anything. But Marlene didn¡¯t seem to let her go. Marlene continued, ¡°By the


    way, look at my watch. Is it beautiful?¡± Theresa took a look at it; it was something she couldn¡¯t afford to


    wear, ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°It costs several million.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 29

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 29


    Chapter 029 ¡°You¡¯re so wealthy now.¡± Perhaps it was because Theresa had made every effort to buy


    gifts for her two children. She even purchased clothes at a low cost. She didn¡¯t spend as much money


    on herself. Of course, the family used to be quite well off, but it wasn¡¯t extravagant, and Cameron¡¯s


    family was just an ordinary family. Marlene stated, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Life seems so magical to me. When I was


    in school, I envied you greatly. I¡¯ve always had the same thoughts as


    you. Youe from a wealthy family with good grades, but fortunately, I was not like you¡­ Do you


    think so?¡± Theresa¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Yes.¡± Marlene asked again, ¡°what are you doing here? Looking


    for Mr. Calsis?¡± Theresa replied, ¡°I¡¯m an acupuncture specialist. I¡¯m doing the acupuncture for Mr.


    Calsis these two days.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Marlene said, ¡°Do you make money by doing this? I thought you would


    find a decent job anyway.¡± As a result¡­ That¡¯s it?


    Hearing the superiority in Marlene¡¯s tone, Theresa didn¡¯t know what to say, ¡°I think my work is not bad.¡±


    It seemed that it was not shameful at all! Marlene unted, ¡°I¡¯m the spokesperson of the brand under


    the Calsis group now. They have paid a good amount of money for the


    spokesperson. There are tens of millions a year. If you have the chance, let¡¯s have dinner together. It¡¯s


    my treat.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Theresa smiled. Not to mention that Marlene didn¡¯t have her eye on Theresa,


    but Theresa herself was dissatisfied with her situation. She must have had a brain cramp at the time


    because she chose to have Jimmy have a child at such a young age! Even Marlene dared to brag in


    front of her now. Fortunately, Charliepleted the meeting quickly. Jonathan was apanying him


    in a wheelchair. Seeing him, Marlene stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Calsis.¡± Although she looked arrogant in


    front of the secretary just now, she didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant in front of Charlie. She was too polite.


    After all, Charlie was the sugar daddy of the entertainment industry If she offended Charlie, it would be


    difficult for her to stay in the entertainment circle in the future, not to mention that she couldn¡¯t get the


    endorsement. Charlie didn¡¯t look at her. She looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Come in with me.¡± Theresa


    stood up and followed Charlie into the office. Seeing the two people enter the room, Marlene looked at


    Jonathan and protested, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you talk to me first and make me wait? I have an announcement


    to catchter.¡± Jonathan had a polite smile on his face, ¡°Sorry, Miss Christie, our Mr. Calsis is rather


    busy.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Anyway, she was the spokesperson of theirpany. She was better than Theresa! She


    didn¡¯t expect Theresa would to meet Mr.


    Calsis first! Seeing that Marlene was unhappy, Jonathan said, ¡°If Miss Christie has a problem with it,


    you cane again next time.¡± But Charlie was always busy. It was difficult to make an appointment


    with him. If Marlene left, she didn¡¯t know when she would see Charlie next time. Marlene was


    speechless and sat down at one side.


    Theresa was leading Charlie into his office, his office is not small, and he sat down by the sofa, and


    said to Theresa, ¡°Waiting tor a long time?¡± ¡°No, I just arrived.¡± Theresa said, ¡°That Miss, Christie¡­ How


    about you get down to business first?¡± After hearing what she said, Charlie asked, ¡°Do you think your


    business is not serious?¡± Marlene was just a spokesperson. He had too much work to handle. But


    Theresa was rted to the treatment of his leg, which was the most important thing. Theresa said, ¡°But


    the acupuncture will take a long time.¡± It would take forty or fifty minutes to finish it. Charlie said, ¡°Let


    her wait.¡± Theresa was speechless. No wonder he was the sugar daddy of the entertainment industry.


    Marlene waited at the door for twenty minutes and was a little anxious when she saw that Theresa


    hadn¡¯te out of Charlie¡¯s office. She


    frowned, ¡°How long do we have to wait?¡± The assistant said, ¡°Wait a little longer, maybe she¡¯lle out


    in a while.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Marlene was upset inside, ¡°Will we beteter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay; I¡¯ll call and ask for a


    leave of absence.¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Forty minutester, Theresa was finally done with her acupuncture this morning. She packed up her


    things and heard Charlie say, ¡°Wait for me outside and have lunch together.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Theresa looked


    over at him and said, ¡°No, I guess, I can¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re turning me down?¡± He looked a little reluctant.


    Every time he was rejected, his face was gloomy. Theresa remembered the sry he offered and gave


    a happier-looking smile with an upturned lip, ¡°Okay Mr. Calsis, I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± She grabbed


    her things and walked out the door. Marlene hurriedly stood up when she saw the office door finally


    open and Theresa walked out. It was¡­ She had been waiting for him for so long. Theresa saw her and


    said, ¡°Marlene, Mr. Calsis wants you in.¡± Marlene frowned, took a look at Theresa, and said, ¡°I thought


    you wouldn¡¯te out!¡± ¡°Sorry for keeping you wait.¡± Seeing her enter the room, Theresa walked to the


    sofa and sat down. Charlie asked her to wait for him, and she would wait here.


    Since her two children were going to school, she had nothing important to do now. Marlene entered


    Charlie¡¯s office and forced a polite smile at Charlie. Although Charlie had to sit in a wheelchair because


    of an ident,


    this man was still very handsome. He was so handsome that his look made people suffocate. If¡­ If


    nothing had happened to him, she might still have a crush on him! Marlene said, ¡°Hello, General


    manager Calsis.¡± Charlie nced at her. Marlene said, ¡°I just saw Theresa go out, and I heard she is


    your acupuncturist.¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Charlie didn¡¯t look too good when he heard her


    talking nonsense. Marlene said, ¡°Theresa and I used to be ssmates, I didn¡¯t expect to meet her here,


    quite a coincidence.¡± ¡°ssmates?¡± Charlie was a little surprised, ¡°You graduated from the university.¡±


    Jonathan said that Theresa was a graduate of the University. As a top university, the students who


    graduated from it were not bad. He didn¡¯t know how Theresa got into such a mess. But he had never


    heard of Marlene. Marlene was flustered, ¡°We were ssmates in high school.¡± Although they were


    ssmates in high school, the two of them went to different universities. Theresa performed well and


    got into the top university with first ce in the school, while she was only able to get into second-tier


    community college. However, even if the school was worse than Theresa, it didn¡¯t hinder her from


    stepping on Theresa¡¯s feet. She said, ¡°Theresa was admitted to such a good university before. I didn¡¯t


    expect her to be like this. She got married to Jimmy after


    graduation. But she cheated on her husband after marriage and had two children. I heard that her


    father doesn¡¯t want to talk to her now. Mr. Calsis, you¡¯d better be more careful when dealing with her.¡± It


    was not the first time that Charlie had heard about Theresa. He looked at Marlene and asked, ¡°Are you


    teaching me how to do things?¡± Marlene was startled by Charlie¡¯s look and found that she was really


    difticult to deal with.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 30

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 30


    She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you. I¡¯m afraid that General Manager Calsis will be deceived.¡±


    ¡°Since you are in the mood to care about me, why don¡¯t you care about yourself?¡± ¡°You asked me to


    come here not to talk about the festival?¡± Calsis Group was nning a recent event to which many


    celebrities would be invited. Marlene was theirpany¡¯s spokesperson. They had previously worked


    together, so she would attend this meeting. Charlie stated, ¡°Someone else will handle the festival¡¯s


    business, and I don¡¯t have time to worry about it. I called you to inquire about your boyfriend.¡±


    Marlene¡¯s expression changed instantly when she heard the words ¡°boyfriend¡±. ¡°General Manager


    Calsis, how do you know?¡± she asked


    guiltily. How could he know that she had a boyfriend? She did have a boyfriend recently, a male artist in


    the entertainment circle. The two of them went out several times in private. She thought she had


    hidden it well! Charlie said, ¡°I remember that we have signed a contract that you can¡¯t fall in love during


    the contract. It seems that Miss Christie haspletely forgotten about it.¡± An actress like Marlene


    would cause big trouble if her love affair was exposed. He didn¡¯t want thepany¡¯s public image to


    be affected. Marlene said, ¡°I¡¯ll handle it well. Please give me some time.¡± She was a rational person


    and knew which was more important in love and her career. She could find another boyfriend, but she


    couldn¡¯t lose the endorsement. Hearing her words, Charlie said, ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. Cancel the


    contract. You don¡¯t have toe here in the future. I don¡¯t want the spokesperson of mypany to


    be such a person without the spirit of the contract.¡± When he asked her toe here today, he didn¡¯t


    mean to fire her But her words just now made him inexplicably unhappy. Marlene was in high spirits


    before she came here. Now she couldn¡¯t believe what Charlie said, ¡°General Manager Calsis, please


    give me


    another chance. I really know I was wrong.¡± This endorsement of hers was the envy of others for a long


    time. It was rare for Calsis group to find a spokesperson. She was able toe in because she had


    some connections. ¡°That¡¯s all for now, my wife is still waiting for me.¡± ¡°Mrs.?¡± Marlene was a little


    confused, wasn¡¯t Charlie single? Where did he get a wife? Charlie didn¡¯t want to waste any time with


    her at all and left the office in his wheelchair. Theresa was outside on the sofa and expected to wait for


    a long time, but it turned out to be less than ten minutes back and forth before


    she saw Charliee out. Jonathan hurried up and said, ¡°Master Calsis.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to have dinner.¡±


    Said Charlie. She was a little hungry. Theresa also stood up, took her belongings, and was about to


    leave. Marlene walked out of the room and quickly walked towards Charlie. But she was stopped by


    Jonathan, so she could only keep a distance of two meters. She said to Charlie, ¡°General Manager


    Calsis, I know I was wrong. Please give me some time, and I can handle it right


    away. Please give me another chance.¡± Charlie gianced at her and said, ¡°I am a person who never


    takes back what I say.¡± Marlene said, ¡°But this time, I can remedy the situation. I¡¯ll go back to deal with


    my personal affairs right away.¡± Charlie nced at her and curled his lips. The woman had no idea of


    why she provoked him and the real reason she had gotten herself into trouble. Charlie took a look at


    Theresa and said to Marlene, ¡°Introduce yourself to Miss Christie, this is my wife.¡±


    Marlene was stunned, Cameron, Theresa¡­ Is she Charlie¡¯s wife? Was be kidding? ¡°Didn¡¯t she say she


    was an acupuncturist?¡± Charlie stated, ¡°She is my wife and an acupuncture specialist. Do you have an


    issue with that?¡± He possessed no other characteristics. He only wanted to protect the weak Theresa is


    unique; she is his wife, Mr. Calsis was pped in the face when Marlene spoke ill of his wile in front of


    him.


    He can¡¯t afford to be ashamed of this! Marlene didn¡¯t dare to say no, ¡°No¡­ No¡­¡± She looked at


    Theresa with a sullen face as if she had eaten a fly. Thinking of what she had just said in front of


    Charlie, no wonder¡­ He was unhappy. Standing aside, Theresa heard Charlie introduce herself to


    Marlene and coughed awkwardly. She didn¡¯t understand why these two people talked about her when


    they were talking about business.


    After leaving the Calsis group, Theresa followed Charlie to the restaurant. Charlie liked to be quiet, so


    they found this restaurant with few


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    people. Theresa was drinking soup. Suddenly, someone added her as a friend on Whatsapp, with three


    words on the note: Marlene. Theresa saw this and casually clicked through. Since Marlene became a


    superstar, she seldom contacted her ssmates. Now she took the initiative to add her own Whatsapp,


    Theresa was quite surprised. After Theresa agreed, Marlene sent her a message, ¡°Hey Theresa, you¡¯re


    married to Charlie. I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± Theresa said, ¡°It¡¯s not something important, so I didn¡¯t say it.¡±


    She didn¡¯t think it was important. It was not a real marriage. It was just a game, and they would break


    up sooner orter. However, in Marlene¡¯s eyes, her in tone was nothing more than a Versailles ¨C


    style show-off. Marrying Charlie meant marrying into a rich family. It was difficult for a big star like


    Marlene to marry into an ordinary rich family, let alone the Calsis family. However, Theresa, a second


    marriage woman, had the opportunity to marry into the Calsis family. That¡¯s fine. She said it was not


    something important! This woman was good at showing off! However, Marlene didn¡¯t dare to act


    recklessly in front of Theresa. She added Theresa¡¯s Whatsapp ount for her own business. She said,


    ¡°I envy you so much. You are always so excellent.¡± Theresa listened to her and said, ¡°I¡¯m ttered.¡±


    She was in Charlie¡¯spany just now. That¡¯s what she said! Theresa couldn¡¯t understand why this


    woman changed her face so quickly. Marlene said, ¡°I¡¯m so blind today. Theresa, please help me ask


    the General manager Calsis to give me another chance to endorse. I¡¯ve broken up with that man just


    now. I promise I won¡¯t fall in love with him.¡± Theresa said, ¡°Break up, so soon?¡± The speed was so fast.


    Marlene said, ¡°In fact, we don¡¯t like each other very much. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s about work.


    Please¡­ Please have mercy on


    me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Theresa said, ¡°I can¡¯t meddle in the matter of Mr. Calsis. Even if I tell him, he won¡¯t


    listen to me. I can only say that


    I¡¯ll try my best.¡± **Thank you.¡± Marlene took it as a yes. Charlie, who was sitting opposite Theresa,


    noticed that she had been looking at her phone all the time. With a cold face, he said, ¡°you¡¯ve been


    ying with your phone all the time while eating with me. Is your phone so attractive?¡± Theresa didn¡¯t


    seem to pay respect to Charlie at all! Theresa coughed and said, ¡°Marlene added me on Whatsapp and


    sent me a message.¡± Hearing the words ¡°Marlene¡±, Charlie¡¯s face softened a little. He asked curiously,


    ¡°Why does she want to see you?¡± ¡°Apologize to me and ask me to intercede for her, I hope you can


    give her another chance.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 31

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 31


    Chapter 031 How Come Theresa Know Roderick Hill


    Charlie Said, ¡°Do you think I should give her this chance?¡±


    Theresa raised the corner of her lips and said, ¡°Mr. Calsis, this is your business and I¡¯ve no intention to


    get involved. I


    promised not to interfere with your affairs.¡±


    Calsis replied, ¡°Good, you know your ce.¡±


    He thought: it¡¯s good that she doesn¡¯t forget their agreement!


    Great!


    Because thest thing he wanted was to put up with an idiot from day to day.


    Theresa said, ¡°But she told me that you canceled her ambassador title because she¡¯s seeing someone,


    right?¡±


    Charlie replied, ¡°That¡¯s one of the reasons.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I see.¡±


    Theresa ate a piece of beef without speaking a word.


    Seeing her have no intention to keep asking, Charlie said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask about the other


    reasons?¡±


    She replied, ¡°Not interested, and you just said I know my ce. I¡¯ll keep it that way.¡±


    She really knew the art of words!


    Charlie didn¡¯t expect her to talk him back with the words he said himself.


    With a humph, he said, ¡°Because she talked bad things about you in front of me.¡±


    Theresa was drinking soup, and upon hearing that she almost choked herself.


    She picked up the napkin and used it to wipe her mouth. After that, she looked at Charlie and said,


    ¡°Does it have anything


    to do with you if she did that?¡±


    Charlie didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Exactly, what did it have to do with him if someone talked bad things about her?


    He stood up for her and he told this to her now?


    At this moment, Charlie really wanted to choke himself.


    He thought: I shouldn¡¯t have defended this ungrateful bitch!


    With a grim look on his face, he just made up an excuse at random and said, ¡°Those who talk bad


    things about others.


    behind their backs are people I hate most. They¡¯ve got a bad personality. I just have a problem with


    her, alright?¡± Theresa said, ¡°You¡¯re the boss. General Manager Calsis, Mr. Calsis and Master Calsis,


    anything you do is right.¡± Only the strong had a say in this world.


    Any wording from the mouth of people like Charlie, even just a trifle matter, will be deemed as an


    order that couldn¡¯t


    be defied.


    While words from nobody carried little weight.


    Charlie didn¡¯t feel happy about the ttery, so he said, ¡°I sense sarcasm in your tone.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Absolutely not. I¡¯ll never be sarcastic to someone who pays me! You¡¯re the almighty god


    in my eyes.¡± Charlie had no mood to talk to more upon hearing that.


    At this moment, someone approached and said, ¡°Master Calsis.¡±


    Theresa raised her head and looked at the person walking into the room.


    The ce they were at was a small bedroom with windows and nice decoration.


    The


    guy who walked in wore a white shirt and ck suit pants. His face looked gentle and kind.


    Charlie raised his head and took a look at him, then he said, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Jonathan said, ¡°Mr. Roderick.¡±


    Roderick smiled and said, ¡°My sister told me that Master Calsis is having dinner right now with a girl, so


    Ie here to


    take a look.¡±


    His elder sister was the owner of this restaurant.


    Roderick rested his arms at will on the back of the chair where Charlie was sitting, and then his


    eyesight fell on Theresa. When he saw Theresa, a slight astonishment swept across his good-looking


    face.


    Seeing him look at herself, she greeted first, ¡°Hi, Doctor Roderick.¡±


    Roderick was even more sure that this girl was Theresa after she greeted him, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s really


    you, I thought I


    mistook you for another girl.¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect her to be with Charlie just after a few days.


    Theresa asked, ¡°Are you not on duty today?¡±


    Roderick replied, ¡°I¡¯m here to have some food, Ie over here because I was told Charlie is here as


    well. Howe


    you¡¯re here with Charlie?¡±


    Just now his sister said Charlie took a woman with her and it seemed that he wouldn¡¯t be single no


    more. But now it looks


    like his sister was totally wrong.


    Roderick thought: Theresa and Charlie together? Not that possible.


    Theresa said, ¡°We¡¯ve got something to talk about, so here we are.¡±


    Charlie was sitting next to them, and he didn¡¯t expect Theresa and Roderick knew each other.


    And they seemed to be familiar to each other.


    Charlie thought: doesn¡¯t Theresa want to marry him at all? Howe she¡¯s putting on such a nice


    smile to Roderick?


    On top of that, is the fact he¡¯s her husband that embarrassing to tell?


    He couldn¡¯t believe she just said ¡°we¡¯ve got something to talk about.¡±


    Charlie said to Roderick, ¡°I¡¯m her husband, what¡¯s wrong with us having lunch together?¡±


    Roderick was stunned.


    Just now he thought it wasn¡¯t possible for them to be together, but¡­¡­.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Charlie and Theresa were married?


    He said in a surprise tone, ¡°Are you kidding?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°I don¡¯t see why I should do that.¡±


    Roderick replied, ¡°You two, married. Howe?


    With an unfriendly humph, he said, ¡°Do you know my wife well?¡±


    Roderick said, ¡°Theresa was my junior back in college and we met a couple of times. She asked a


    favor from me days.


    ago.¡±


    Charlie took a look at Theresa and asked, ¡°A favor? What kind of favor?¡±


    Seeing Charlie start to ask this, she exined in a hurry, ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s nothing. It doesn¡¯t concern you.¡±


    Upon saying that, she gave Roderick a signal with her eyes, which suggested that she wanted


    Roderick to keep this a


    secret for her.


    Roderick got her point, and smiled, then he said, ¡°It¡¯s about something in the hospital, and it truly


    doesn¡¯t concern you. I didn¡¯t expect you two to really get married! I¡¯m surprised. So when was it?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Just recently, I¡¯ll let you know the date of the wedding.¡±


    Roderick nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    He checked the time and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got some business to attend to, I¡¯ll just leave you to lunch.¡±


    He went out


    $ing that.


    Watching his back, Theresa stood up and went out too.


    It seemed like Roderick knew she would catch up, so he waited outside.


    She walked up to him and said, ¡°Doctor Roderick.¡±


    Roderick turned around and looked at Theresa, then he said, ¡°About the thing you asked mest time?¡±


    Theresa nodded.


    The favor she asked from Roderick was that she wanted him to pull up the documents about her


    previous artificial


    insemination.


    Those files were deleted, and she thought the hospital should have a backup.


    But the hospital staff knew nothing about it when Theresa went over and asked. She racked her brain


    but still went


    nowhere, and at that point, someone happened to mention Roderick.


    They met twice in college, and this time she asked a favor from him and Roderick agreed to help.


    Roderick said, ¡°I¡¯ve checked and didn¡¯t find your files. It¡¯s weird. Are you sure you underwent an


    artificial insemination


    process in our hospital?


    There must be files if you did.


    Theresa nodded and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure. I just can¡¯t have a baby on my own, right?¡±


    Roderick said, ¡°That¡¯s really weird. I checked after you told me, but I just couldn¡¯t find anything.¡±


    Theresa frowned and thought: Jimmy can¡¯t be that capable.


    Could he even be able to delete the hospital files?


    She said to Roderick, ¡°Not even a back-up? Don¡¯t tell me your hospital never keeps backup files, does


    it?


    Roderick replied, ¡°We should do that ording to procedures. But I really couldn¡¯t find yours.¡± He even


    started to


    suspect Theresa of having a mental problem, otherwise howe she remembered it wrong?


    The look on Theresa¡¯s face wasplicated, she thought Roderick would help her take care of this,


    but¡­¡­.


    Roderick looked at her and asked, ¡°Do you really need it that much?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 32

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 32


    Chapter 032 Being Jealous?


    Hearing what you said, Theresa replied, ¡°My ex-husband was infertile, so we decided to have two kids,


    butter he changed his mind and we got divorced over this. It¡¯s just that now he¡¯s been spreading the


    rumor that I cheated on him


    and got pregnant, so I¡¯m just trying to prove my innocence.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know a better way to have people convinced other than showing them the solid evidence.


    Just like what happenedst night, Jimmy could deny everything with just saying she didn¡¯t have the


    evidence.


    Roderick said, ¡°In that case, I can forge a file for you, do you think it¡¯s gonna work?¡±


    Being left speechless, Theresa was looking at him, and then she put on a forced smile, ¡°Doctor


    Roderick, don¡¯t tell me


    you really believe I had an affair and I¡¯m being unreasonable right now, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Roderick was stunned because that was what he had in mind.


    Theresa said, ¡°I thought you could help me out, but now your hospital has a problem and you think of


    me like that?


    Her self-esteem was hurt.


    She didn¡¯t know what she did wrong really.


    She thought: I was too stupid to believe Jimmy that much. I¡¯m the one to me.


    Seeing the disappointing look on her face, Roderick started to feel a strong sense of guilt, and then he


    said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, two people of those in charge at that time already resigned, I¡¯ll just go ask them,


    but it¡¯s gonna take time, is that


    okay?¡±


    Theresa asked, ¡°Can you find my files?¡±


    She now even started to doubt her own life.


    She thought: was Jimmy thatpetent?


    Could he really pull this off so perfectly without a loophole?


    Roderick replied, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best, I¡¯ll let you know if I find your files.¡±


    She said, ¡°Thanks.¡± At this moment, he was the only hope she got.


    After the conversation with Roderick, Theresa went back to the restaurant and saw Charlie still there.


    So she went to sit where she sat.


    Charlie looked at her coldly and ridiculed, ¡°You just followed him out like a dog begging for petting, do


    you have any


    pride as a woman?¡±


    Theresa was thinking about the file thing, and got stunned after hearing what Charlie just said. She


    turned to look at him


    and said, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    She was surprised that he would verbally assault her out of the blue.


    She might depend on him financially and decide to put up with him in many aspects, but she wouldn¡¯t


    step down when it


    Charlie asked, ¡°You like Roderick, right?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Doctor Roderick is such a gentleman and has a sessful career at his young age.


    What¡¯s wrong if I do


    like him?¡±


    Charlie put on a mocking smile and said, ¡°That¡¯s funny, I can¡¯t believe you, as a divorced woman, are


    so delusional.¡± Hearing Charlie¡¯s mocking remarks, Theresa got mad and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m divorced, so


    what? Did I say I need you to


    support me financially? Did I ever live like a parasite and live on your money? I never said I would


    marry you.¡± Seeing her keep talking without let-up, Charlie said, ¡°Nice, with Roderick having your back,


    you¡¯re now even showing no


    respect to me at all.¡±


    She had been docile for the past two days, but she just changed her attitude after meeting Roderick


    Theresa smiled and said, ¡°Respect is mutual, Charlie, you disrespected me first.¡±


    She was divorced indeed, but she didn¡¯t expect to rely on anyone else. So why would she allow him to


    belittle her like


    Charlie replied, ¡°You¡¯re the one showing no respect, okay? You¡¯re my wife, but you lost your grip when


    seeing another


    man and followed him out like ackey. This is humiliating, you know that?¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Thinking about she just followed him out and talked to Roderick for that long outside, and he had no


    idea what they were


    talking.


    Charlie grew even madder!


    He thought: is this woman cheating on him?


    If that was the case, he wouldn¡¯t let her get away with it.


    Hearing what he said, Theresa felt irritated, and said, ¡°Mr. Calsis, you¡¯re making everything your own


    business right


    now. We¡¯re just going to take marriage in case you forget, okay? Why are you acting like you¡¯re


    jealous?


    Jealous?


    Charlie was stimted by this word.


    He thought: I would never get jealous!


    Never!


    Looking at Theresa, he exined with a made-up excuse, ¡°I¡¯m jealous? You gotta be kidding. I¡¯m just


    trying to remind


    you that a man like Roderick will never like a divorced woman like you and he¡¯ll never marry you!


    Theresa replied, ¡°Thanks for that, but that¡¯s none of your business! I know I¡¯m divorced, but no


    everyone else has a


    prejudice against divorced women. If I can marry you, why can¡¯t I marry Roderick?¡± Charlie said, ¡°The


    Roderick Family isn¡¯t like mine. You¡¯re daydreaming!¡±


    He never expected her to want to marry Roderick!


    He thought: this woman here was such a dreamer.


    Theresa said, ¡°Doctor Roderick is a gentleman and 1 think his whole family is alike, after all a man¡¯s


    decency is much


    rted to how they were raised up. So I think his family members should be decent.¡±


    Charlie got a little angry and said, ¡°I dare you say that again.¡±


    He thought: it was bad enough to talk bad about himself, it wasn¡¯t eptable if she tried to humiliate


    his family. Noticing that Charlie was mad, Theresa said nothing else. She checked the time and said,


    ¡°We almost finished the lunch,


    can I go back and take a rest now?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± replied by Charlie, he just directly denied her n for a nap at noon. Theresa asked, ¡°What else?¡±


    One hourter, she found herself in a wedding dress shop and finally she realized. She didn¡¯t expect


    him to take her to a wedding dress shop right after the lunch. Charlie sat nearby and several


    saleswomen were offering service to Theresa. They took out all the wedding dresses for Theresa to put


    on one by one.


    Theresa stood inside the dressing room and a saleswoman helped on put on the dress, and she said,


    ¡°Wow,dy, your


    figure is quite excellent, this wedding dress seemed to be tailored for you.¡±


    Hearing thatpliment, Theresa lifted the corner of her mouth and thought:e on, I wasn¡¯t really


    going to get


    married.


    It didn¡¯t take great pains like this when she got married with Jimmy.


    After putting on a dress, Theresa pulled open the curtain and saw herself in the mirror. Charlie and


    Jonathan were sitting


    next to it.


    Charlie was holding a tabletputer dealing with affairs in work. The reason why he took Theresa to


    a wedding dress


    shop today was that he was ridiculed by his grandfather.


    He thought: just pick a wedding dress for Theresa, a piece of cake.


    When Theresa appeared before him in that dress when that curtain was pulled open, Charlie was


    amazed.


    That dress actually was ordinary in style, but it looked much better on Theresa.


    Theresa stood next to them feeling quite sleepy. She looked listless because she had undergone such


    a boring thing.


    ¡°I think this dress looks good, let¡¯s just have it.¡± temporized Theresa.


    She thought: it wasn¡¯t like they were really getting married, there was no need to take this whole thing


    seriously because


    it was just some kind of formality.


    After she said this, she saw Charlie sitting there, staring at herself and remaining silent.


    It looked like he wasn¡¯t quite satisfied.


    The saleswoman noticed his dissatisfaction and said, ¡°Let¡¯s try another one.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She had to because Charlie was the man to pay her money and wasn¡¯t happy now.


    The curtained was closed again, and then Charlie looked away.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 33

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 33


    Chapter 033 Met Rosales Again


    Theresa put on several dresses and she thought they were all nice. But Charlie didn¡¯t line none of


    them. By the time


    Theresa put on all the dresses, the saleswoman almost cried.


    There was lots of styles in their shop.


    She thought Charlie would like one at least, but that wasn¡¯t the case.


    On the way back, Theresa felt frustrated in the car and said, ¡°I think those dresses are nice, I just don¡¯t


    know what kind


    of style you¡¯re looking for. What a waste of time.¡±


    Hearing herint, he replied, ¡°You¡¯re ugly, that¡¯s why you make those dresses ugly too.¡±


    Rolling up her eyeballs, Theresa had no intention to argue, so she said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, okay? No one


    points a gun at your


    head asking you to make an ugly woman like me your wife. I¡¯m gonna take a nap now.¡±


    She was so sleepy back at the wedding dress shop already, so she wanted to sleep while in the car on


    the way Charlie let her sleep.


    He continued to work with his tabletputer.


    back.


    After a while, he suddenly felt Theresa leaning against him. He turned his head around and saw her


    head resting on his


    shoulder.


    Humph, she was getting better at seducing him!


    Charlie raised his hand and wanted to push her away, but somehow he didn¡¯t do that.


    He could hear her shallow breathing due to the close distance.


    His mind was filled with images of her wearing wedding dresses. He thought she was as shining as a


    star¡­¡­.


    At this moment hearing her breath, he felt his body starting to get out of control.


    ¡°We¡¯re here, Master Calsis.¡±


    Time flew when they were in the car.


    The guy who spoke was Jonathan.


    the car already arrived downstairs at Theresa¡¯s apartment.


    Theresa heard Jonathan¡¯s voice and sat up, then he rubbed her eyes and looked out, and she said,


    ¡°I¡¯m going home, see


    youter.¡±


    She had to pick up her two kids before going to Calsis¡¯s home.


    She got out of the car without saying goodbye to Charlie.


    Sitting in the seat, Charlie felt the weight gone on where Theresa¡¯s head was resting and had a


    complex feeling he


    couldn¡¯t describe.


    It felt like he wanted her head on his shoulder still.


    He was astonished, because that woman just seduced him a little, and he wasn¡¯t the only man she did


    that to, and he


    thought he wouldn¡¯t rise to the bait that quick, would he?


    No! No! I just couldn¡¯t, he said to himself.


    He told himself that he just couldn¡¯t be bewitched by that woman.


    He took a look at Theresa¡¯s back and was about to tell the chauffeur to drive, he saw an olddy stop


    Theresa who just


    gotten off the car by the intersection.


    Looking at Rosales, Charlie thought, she lived far away from here, so that she showed up here wasn¡¯t


    supposed to be a coincidence but nned. Rosales just went out of the supermarket with a stic bag


    in her hand. She shouted angrily,


    ¡°Theresa!¡±


    Theresa looked at Rosales indifferently and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Last night Jimmy wanted her to leave Calsis¡¯s home and was taught a lesson by thetter. Who would


    have guessed that


    Jimmy¡¯s mother came?


    Theresa didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with this family, but they seemed to never want to leave her


    alone!


    Rosales said, ¡°Look at what your sons did to my hand!¡±


    Rosales was therest night, but Jimmy defended Theresa, so she backed off!


    But the anger grew on her, so she came over today and got even with Theresa.


    With Rosales saying that, what happened yesterday came back to Theresa, so she said, ¡°My sons


    haven¡¯t recovered from


    injuries yet, I didn¡¯t go after you and youe over here ming me?¡±


    Today she really understood the meaning of the idiom: the guilty party files the suit first!


    Rosales said, ¡°You shameless bitch, you brought up your sons to that kind of people! Those bastards


    knew nothing good!


    I bet they¡¯ll be a scumbag just like you when they grow up.¡±


    Hearing the word ¡°bastard¡±, Theresa frowned and said, ¡°You gotta watch yournguage.¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Don¡¯t insult my sons like that!


    My sons aren¡¯t a bastard!


    Seeing Theresa getting mad, Rosales felt morecent, and she said, ¡°They¡¯re bastards! What?


    What are you gonna do, huh? They¡¯re bastards of your adulterer and you! They should be cursed


    because they have a mother like you! You¡¯re


    so shameless. But that makes sense, if you did value your reputation, you wouldn¡¯t have an affair. Your


    parents already


    denounced you, you should be ashamed of being alive!¡±


    ¡°Jimmy isn¡¯t ashamed, why should I be?¡± replied Theresa angrily and she stared at Rosales. She


    continued saying, ¡°Your son isn¡¯t a man of responsibility, he wanted those two kids in the first ce.


    And now you¡¯re ming me for everything?


    Actually, I do really thank him for giving me two kids, and as for Jimmy, I¡¯m afraid he will never have


    sons again in his


    life.¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Rosales stared at Theresa and asked. Then she said, ¡°How dare you curse on


    my son? You


    vicious woman!¡±


    Theresaughed and thought: did she just call me vicious?


    Her viciousness paled inparison with Jimmy¡¯s!


    Too bad that his mother wouldn¡¯t believe the artificial insemination.


    After all, from her perspective, Jimmy was the son she felt proud of the most, so she would never admit


    that the child he


    gave birth to was a man without any sense of responsibility!


    Rosales said, ¡°My son was so blind that he married a woman like you. But now he won¡¯t like you


    anymore, so just perish


    the thought! If you dare to harass him ever again, I¡¯ll curse you every time when I see you! I¡¯ll ruin your


    reputation!¡± In her opinion, that Theresa was with Jimmy yesterday meant for sure that Theresa went to


    Harass Jimmy. Theresa wanted a house and she had been demanding that for years. Nine out of ten


    she went to see him for that matter! Hearing what Rosales just said, Theresa sneered and thought:


    Jimmy was blind?


    It was her who was blind, okay?


    Her family was financially sound when she married Jimmy, and the college she went to was top rank in


    the whole country. She would¡¯ve had a decent life if she had focused on work instead of choosing


    marriage and believing Jimmy¡¯s


    promises.


    She was so naive at that time.


    She didn¡¯t understand why she would believe that a man would love her forever.


    She gave up her career because of her, and that was the biggest mistake she had ever made in her


    life.


    She said Rosales, ¡°I harassed him? Why don¡¯t you tell you son to leave me alone? I don¡¯t see any point


    in ming me for


    everything!¡±


    She didn¡¯t harass Jimmy because she was in the Calsis¡¯s home and it was Jimmy who came harass


    her every time! Rosales said, ¡°My son won¡¯t go see you if you¡¯re not a bitch, okay? He¡¯s getting married


    with Rose, a girl way much


    better than you! Don¡¯t you evere harass my son again! He won¡¯t like you anymore!¡±


    Theresa pulled the corner of her mouth backward and said, ¡°Even if he will like me again, I might not


    like him! What¡¯s


    the use of an infertile man?¡±


    Kids are the sore point to Rosales and upon hearing Theresa say that Jimmy was infertile, she flew into


    a rage. She shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t you ever try to ruin my son¡¯s reputation just because you two are divorced!


    My son is absolutely


    fertile! Who said he¡¯s infertile? You¡¯re such a vicious woman! How dare you curse on my son like that! If


    you say that


    again, I¡¯ll go talk to your father and ask him to show his daughter some manners.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 34

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 34


    Chapter 034 Rosales stirred up trouble


    Upon hearing Rosales mention her father, her mood went pretty bad, so she said, ¡°Leave my dad out of


    this!¡±


    It was bad enough that Rosales had been harassing her for the past several years, that woman said


    something dripping with sarcasm every time she spoke to Theresa¡¯s father, and that made him a


    laughing stock for everyone


    Rosales said, ¡°I can do that, but only after you pay me the medical bills! Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯ll let you get


    away with what


    happened yesterday!¡±


    Rosales couldn¡¯t wait to p Theresa on her face when she thought of her broken hand.


    ¡°Medical bills?¡± replied Theresa, and she continued saying, ¡°You want some money? Not before Jimmy


    pays my sons¡¯


    medical bills!¡±


    Rosales said, ¡°So you¡¯re gonna deny it, huh? Let me tell you this, I¡¯m not leaving unless I get the


    money!¡±


    Theresa looked at her and said, ¡°Whatever.¡±


    She was in a hurry to pick her sons and had no intention to waste time on her!


    Seeing Theresa try to leave, she immediately grabbed her clothes.


    Theresa was left speechless when looking at this unreasonable woman. Every time Rosales appeared,


    she was gonna


    make a scene.


    When she was with Jimmy in the past, it never urred to her that this olddy would be this crazy.


    She had been driven


    nuts for the past several years.


    Theresa said coldly, ¡°Let go of me or I¡¯ll not get easy on you.¡±


    Rosales showed no fear and said, ¡°You wanna hit me? Come hit me! Everyone is watching! I¡¯m not


    afraid of you. I¡¯m not like my son, he doesn¡¯t give you a hard time for old time¡¯s sake, but I won¡¯t let you


    get away. If you hit me today, you¡¯ll


    be in big trouble. You gotta pay mepensation and serve me at hospital everyday.¡±


    Sheughedcently as she talked, acting like a shameless old thug.


    Theresa didn¡¯t panic even if Rosales acted like this. She took out her cellphone and turned on the


    camera, and then took


    two pictures of Rosales.


    Rosales didn¡¯t see thating.


    She asked vigntly, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Theresa replied at ease, ¡°I¡¯ll show this to your daughter-inw and her family.¡±


    Rosales was a person you could never understand. She might be rude and unreasonable now, but she


    would put up quite


    an act before people she wanted to curry favor with. Before Theresa married Jimmy, Rosales was quite


    an excellent actor


    who pretended to treat Theresa like her own daughter.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    She started to show her true colors after Theresa and Jimmy got married.


    Theresa thought that Rosales would pretty much do the same thing to Rose, after all she had to leave


    a good impression


    to the the Nanll Family.


    The moment she knew Theresa had already took pictures of herself, she panicked like hell.


    She tried to snatch Theresa¡¯s phone and said, ¡°Delete the photos now! It¡¯s illegal to take pictures of


    people like this, do


    you know that?¡±


    ¡°Nice.¡± apliment from Theresa, and she continued saying, ¡°You¡¯ve made some progress.¡±


    Rosales learned how to threaten people now!


    Seeing Theresa look pretty calm, Rosales was overwhelmed by anger and shouted, ¡°You bitch, how


    dare you take pictures


    of me!¡±


    Right after that, she raise her hand and moved it towards Theresa.


    Rosales failed to snatch the phone, and she burst with anger and shame, so she tried to get physical!


    Before her hand fell on Theresa¡¯s face, it was grabbed by another big hand of a man.


    Theresa was surprised and saw Jonathan grabbing Rosales by her hand.


    Seeing a mane to Theresa¡¯s aid, Rosales asked, ¡°Who are you? Are you that adulterer? Nice job,


    Theresa, you¡¯re more


    shameless than I thought. You¡¯re cohabiting with the adulterer now?¡±


    Jonathan frowned after hearing what Rosales said and then released her hand. He thought that this old


    lady sounded.


    gruff.


    With her hand grabbed, Rosales was struggling moments ago. Now with her hand released, she


    stepped backward twice


    and fell onto the ground.


    Jonathan asked Theresa, ¡°Mrs, are you alright?¡±


    Theresa replied, ¡°You haven¡¯t left yet?¡±


    She thought Charlie and Jonathan were already gone by now. At this moment, she just saw Charlie¡¯s


    car parked where it


    was.


    It seemed that Charlie saw everything.


    Jonathan was a tall man standing at near 190cm, he wasn¡¯t just an assistant for Charlie, but also a


    bodyguard. Seeing


    him try to protect Theresa, she stayed motionless.


    So when there wasn¡¯t a smile on Jonathan¡¯s face, he looked thuggish.


    Rosales got scared, she knew that she would be at a disadvantage if she yed hardball with them, so


    she justy on the ground and stayed there, starting to scream, ¡°Help me, someone is trying to kill me!


    Someone help me! This woman here


    cheated on my son, and now she¡¯s trying to hit me. So shameless!¡±


    She felt ridiculous seeing what this woman was doing. She divorced Jimmy several years ago, and


    Rosales had the nerve


    to call herself her mother-inw?


    After the scream, Rosales found that there weren¡¯t many people on the streets, so she was frightened


    a bit, and took her


    phone out, trying to make a call.


    The call got through, she said when lying on the ground, ¡°My son, someone just hit me. Where am I?


    On Springfield


    Road. Come here now, or I¡¯ll be beaten to death.¡±


    Theresa and Jonathan were left speechless when watching her.


    She thought this olddy was quite good at sad fishing.


    Hanging up the phone, she said to Jonathan, ¡°Let me tell you this, my daughter-inwes from a


    powerful family!


    How dare you push me, you¡¯re a dead man.¡±


    After the threat, sheid on the ground again and started to scream.


    Jimmy came with Rose about half an hourter.


    After pulling over the car, the couple got off the car, and ran to Rosales after seeing all this.


    Jimmy first took a look at Theresa and then at his mother lying on the ground, then he said, ¡°Mom, are


    you alright?¡± Rose was worried too and said, ¡°Mom.¡±


    She raised her head and saw Theresa, then she said, ¡°Theresa, you were protected by your unclest


    night. It¡¯s bad


    enough that you don¡¯t reflect on your mistake, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re bullying my mother now!¡±


    Rose left in anger yesterday because of things associated with Theresa, and she remained upset for a


    whole night. She


    didn¡¯t expect Theresa would do this kind of thing the other day!¡±


    Exactly, this woman should be staying at Calsis¡¯s home!


    Theresa had an innocent look on her face and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do that.¡±


    Though the whole thing was rted to her, she didn¡¯t pushed Rosales indeed.


    Seeing his mother scream loud, he said to Theresa with a long face, ¡°Theresa, if you¡¯ve got a problem,


    come at me. Why


    did you hit my mom? Did she ever offend you in any way?¡±


    ¡°She did.¡± replied Theresa, and she continued, ¡°She came over here to harass me and tried to hit me,


    don¡¯t you think she


    was messing with me?¡±


    Theresa lived right here while Rosales showed up downstairs of Theresa¡¯s apartment. Rosales lived far


    from here. Jimmy looked unhappy.


    Jimmy said, ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, you just can¡¯t hit her, right?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Ask your mother if I pushed her or not.¡±


    Rosales cried and said, ¡°It was her man who did it. Rose, someone bullied your mother-inw, you


    need to stand up for


    me.¡±


    Rose replied, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, i won¡¯t let them get away with it.¡±


    But¡­¡­Men.


    Theresa had an affair with another guy?

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 35

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 35


    Chapter 035 Uncle Charlie Is Here.


    There was no way Uncle Charlie would push his mother.


    So the person who did that must be someone else!


    Upon thinking of that, he seemed to have got something on Theresa.


    She said to Theresa, ¡°Where is the person who pushed my mother?¡±


    ¡°I did it.¡± Jonathan standing by the car spoke out, and he was walking to everyone.


    Rose didn¡¯t see him until now.


    She paid so much attention to Theresa that she didn¡¯t see someone by the roadside.


    Seeing Jonathan, Rose looked grim and said, ¡°Mr. Jonathan.¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect to see Jonathan here!


    Hearing Rose call Jonathan Mr. Rosales couldn¡¯t believe it so she asked, ¡°Do you know this man?¡±


    Rose¡¯s facial expression froze and replied, ¡°He¡¯s my uncle¡¯s assistant.¡±


    She thought she would teach Theresa a good lesson in the absence of her uncle, but who would have


    guessed Jonathan


    was here?


    She looked over and saw a car, and she thought, wasn¡¯t that uncle¡¯s car?¡±


    So that meant her uncle was also here?


    Rosales said, ¡°He was the man who pushed me just now! Rose, tell your uncle what really happened,


    this man is just an


    assistant, how dare he be so rude and arrogant!¡±


    Rosales pointed at Jonathan and got even more excited when she knew that Jonathan was just an


    assistant.


    But what Rosales didn¡¯t know was how much Jonathan meant to Charlie.


    He was Charlie¡¯s assistant and the person he trusted the most.


    Even Rose¡¯s father showed respect to Jonathan, let alone Rose herself.


    Jonathan said, ¡°Mr. Watson, I¡¯m sorry that I offended your mother. But I was just trying to protect my


    master¡¯s wife. I


    wouldn¡¯t have touched your mom if she didn¡¯t resort to violence first.¡±


    He didn¡¯t deny anything.


    He just admitted he did it!


    Hearing Jonathan speaks politely, Jimmy didn¡¯t know what to say for a while.


    He looked down upon on Theresa, but Jonathan wasn¡¯t someone he could afford to mess with!


    Jonathan said, ¡°I pushed your mom and I¡¯ll take full responsibility. We were trying to reach an


    agreement in which I


    nned to take your mom to the hospital to run a check-up, but she just wouldn¡¯t agree and insisted on


    waiting for you


    toe. I suggest we go to the hospital now for a thorough examination and all the expenses will be


    covered by me.¡± Jimmy looked grave and said, ¡°Forget it. No need for that.¡±


    Rosales thought when her son and daughter-inw came, they would stand up for her and teach


    Jonathan a good


    lesson. Seeing them speaking to Jonathan with much caution, she protested, ¡°But he pushed me, I was


    so badly


    wounded! I won¡¯t let him get away with it that easy.¡±


    She thought he mustpensate him big time!


    She thought I just couldn¡¯t let myself lie down on the ground for that long for nothing.


    Hearing what Rosales said, Jimmy just wanted to pour oil on troubled waters, so he said, ¡°Mom, that¡¯s


    enough, let¡¯s go


    back home.¡±


    Judging from the way how his mom spoke, he could tell that his mother wasn¡¯t hurt that much.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be lying here for this long to wait for them.


    He just saw Theresa only moments ago and Theresa made him angryst night, so he also wanted to


    find fault with


    Theresa, but he didn¡¯t expect Jonathan to be here as well.


    Jonathan said, ¡°I really think we need to take your son to the hospital for a body check-up.¡±


    Jimmy said, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, I¡¯ll do that. Mom, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Jimmy picked Rosales up and prepared to carry her to the car.


    Suddenly, the car window went down and the handsome face of Charlie appeared in front of everyone,


    then he said,


    ¡°Jimmy.¡±


    Hearing Charlie¡¯s voice, Jimmy wasn¡¯t surprised because he knew Charlie would be here.


    He replied timidly, ¡°Uncle Charlie.¡±


    The man inside the car looked about Jimmy¡¯s age, but Rosales didn¡¯t expect Jimmy to call him uncle!


    Rose also said, ¡°Uncle Charlic.¡±


    Charlie took a look at Jimmy¡¯s mother, and he saw exactly how rude she acted in front of Theresa.


    He said to Jimmy, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re not happy with how I approached thingsst night, huh? You¡¯re


    smart, getting your


    mom to cause trouble for Theresa?¡±


    Jimmy looked grim and exined instantly, ¡°I¡¯m not, Uncle Charlie, I don¡¯t know anything about this.¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about it? Why do I just don¡¯t believe a word you


    Jimmy said, ¡°It really has nothing to do with me.¡±


    said?¡±


    His mom came over on her own, if he let Charlie put everything on him, there was no way he could


    exin everything


    clearly!


    Charlie didn¡¯t utter a word and just stare at Jimmy with a look of mistrust.


    Jimmy thought it was okay if Charlie said something.


    But when Charlie said nothing and stared at himself like that, it would make him more anxious.


    Jimmy wiped off the perspiration secretly and red at the rose, then he said, ¡°Rose, do me a favor,


    tell Uncle Charlie I


    really have no idea about all this.¡±


    Rose said, ¡°Uncle Charlie, Jimmy really doesn¡¯t know it, and we just knew that moments ago, so we


    rushed here.¡± Standing next to her son and daughter-inw and seeing them acting so cautiously, she


    thought she might brought big


    trouble to them.


    On top of that, the presence of Charlie just put fear into people¡¯s heart, so Rosales didn¡¯t dare to say a


    word at this


    moment.


    Charlie said to Jimmy, ¡°Take your mom back ande to my house tonight. You¡¯ve got some


    exnation to do.¡± Hearing Charlie¡¯s words, Jimmy nodded helplessly and said, ¡°I will.¡±


    Thinking of that Charlie asked him to exin everything tonight, Jimmy had a butterfly in his stomach.


    He felt that the feeling was just like that when he was taken to the Dean¡¯s Office after he stirred up in


    school.


    He took a look at his mother and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Then he and Rose took Rosales into the car.


    Sitting in the car, Rosales asked, ¡°Rose, is that really your uncle?¡±


    Rose said, ¡°Exactly.¡±


    She was now in a bad mood because in the past Charlie cared for her the most, but now all he wanted


    to do was to defend


    Theresa!


    Theresa was that out of line, but Uncle Charlie defended her anyway!


    Rosales said, ¡°Your uncle looked so young.¡±


    ¡±


    Rose replied, ¡°My uncle is young, just a couple of years older than Jimmy.¡±


    Rosales said, ¡°Since he¡¯s your uncle, why did he defend that bad woman that much?¡± Upon mentioning


    Theresa, Rosales


    just couldn¡¯t control her rage.


    In theory, shouldn¡¯t be Rose¡¯s uncle on her side?


    Jimmy took a look at his mother in the rear mirror and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t go see Theresa on your own


    ever again.¡±


    Rosales replied, ¡°I heard she hit you so I came here to stand up for you. But I just didn¡¯t expect¡­¡­¡±


    And she took a beating.


    Jimmy said, ¡°Theresa are already married with Uncle Charlie, you shouldn¡¯t be messing with her!¡±


    Rosales couldn¡¯t believe it and said, ¡°What? howe Charlie would like her? She¡¯s a deserted


    woman! A divorced


    woman! A woman like her even doesn¡¯t deserve a single man doing car washing job!¡±


    Rose didn¡¯t say a word hearing what Rosales said.


    She also thought Theresa didn¡¯t deserve a man like Uncle Charlie, she just wondered how in the world


    did Theresa


    manage to make Uncle Charlie like her that much!


    Rosales was worried for Charlie and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t your family interfere? Your uncle is a good man, we


    don¡¯t wanna see


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    him get deceived.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 36

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 36


    Chapter 036 Leonard took the teacher¡¯sputer apart


    Rose said, ¡°I can¡¯t control my uncle Charlie¡¯s affairs! He¡¯s protecting Theresa. I can¡¯t help it Especially


    now that my


    great grandpa loves Theresa.¡±


    Great grandpa thought Theresa was Sarah, which is probably why he was so protective of her!


    It great grandpa knew that Theresa was fake, he would not be so dependent on Theresa!


    Downstairs, seeing Jimmy take his mother away, Jonathan looked at Theresa and said to her, ¡°You go


    about your


    business, madam. Master Calsis and I go back first.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Theresa nced at Jonathan, embarrassed that he had wasted so much time


    on her. Jonathan said, ¡°No, you are the wife of Master Calsis. It is my duty to do anything for you.¡±


    Theresa¡¯s got a little sheepish.


    As Jonathan walked back to the car, Theresa took a look at Charlie in the car and gave him a friendly


    smile, she no longer


    fretted when she remembered how long he had spent with her in the afternoon looking for her wedding


    dress.


    After all, with this man, there is a reward for your work.


    Charlie saw that she was looking at him with more tender eyes than before, and he quickly closed the


    window. Oh, woman, trying to seduce him again!


    Just give her a little dessert, and she¡¯ll take more!


    Theresa went to kindergarten, dyed by Rosales. It was a littlete. All the kindergartners were gone,


    except Leonard and Ben. Before Theresa could enter the room, she heard the teacher¡¯s voice crack.


    ¡°Leonard, why did you take the


    teacher¡¯sputer apart?¡±


    Leonard¡¯s voice is serious. ¡°Yourputer is broken!¡±


    He hadpletely forgotten about his injuryst night, and now he was as fresh as a daisy!


    ¡°That you also can¡¯t take the teacher¡¯sputer apart!¡±


    She was so angry that she wanted to take theputer to fix, but¡­¡­ In a sh, Leonard had taken it


    apart.


    When Theresa walked in the door, the teacher saw her, hurried over and said, ¡°How do you take care


    of the kids, you are


    The teacher, a little girl, was so angry that she almost cried.


    Aputer was not cheap, he just took it apart, what can she do!


    Theresa looked at the brokenputer on her desk. ¡°Leonard, how could you just take a teacher¡¯s


    computer apart?¡± Leonard looked at Theresa, didn¡¯t say anything, just lowered his head and continued


    to dismantle it.


    Theresa, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She looked at this scene, and felt sorry for the teacher, ¡°I willpensate you.¡±


    The teacher said, ¡°But I still have data in it! Leonard is really¡­.


    ¡±


    Although he is usually very lovely and sensible, but he did this kind of thing, the teacher is still a little


    angry.


    Theresa apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, teacher, I waste today. I¡¯ll teach him when I get back.¡±


    The teacher gave Leonard a glum look and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Leonard looked at the two adults and said, ¡°I can fix it.¡±


    ¡°Leonard.¡± The teacher¡¯s voice is a little helpless. She looked at the little guy¡¯s serious appearance, can


    only put up with


    ok?¡±


    the injustice, ¡°You know you can¡¯t take the teacher¡¯s things apart,


    Although he said he could fix it, but this is said by a kid?


    She won¡¯t take it for real! She has to ept her fate.


    As it turns out, Leonard listens to them, ignores them, and stands by, very carefully, putting the


    computer together.


    It was restored to its original form.


    The teacher was also surprised.


    Sheldon: Leonard presses the power button, and theputer, which wouldn¡¯t even turn on before, is


    working again. The teacher went to theputer, picked up the mouse, and examined the contents.


    Nothing was missing. His eyes


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    7


    widened with surprise, ¡°Gosh, Leonard, you really fixed the teacher¡¯sputer


    Leonard looks cold. ¡°You¡¯re wee ¡±


    Theresa stood nearby, relieved. Sheldon: She thought she was going to lose some money and get


    med by the teacher,


    but Leonard helped the teacher fix theputer.


    The teacher stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I thought Leonard took theputer apart, but he was just


    trying to fix it for


    me.¡±


    She almost thought Leonard was a jerk!


    He started by taking off either the remote or the rm clock.


    She used to set her rm clock to get up in the morning, only to wake upte and find her rm clock


    had been broken.


    into pieces.


    Leonard fixed it after she taught him a lesson, but now he can take apartputers.


    The teacher was so happy that theputer was ready. ¡°Leonard is a genius! That¡¯s amazing. You are


    really happy to


    have a child like this. By the way, I need to tell you in advance that we have an activity in a few days


    and we n to take


    the children to attend.¡±


    ¡°What kind of activities?¡±


    ¡°It is a business event held by apany, and some children will be invited to perform. Our


    kindergarten also has


    cooperation with them. If they do well, they might even get a bonus.¡±


    Leonard and Ben have been going to angel baby contests and awards since they were kids. It¡¯s


    normal. Theresa¡¯s used to


    She said to the teacher,¡± You have been working very hard, thank you.¡±


    It¡¯s good to give the kids a little more opportunity to show themselves.


    After speaking to the teacher, she came out of the kindergarten with two babies.


    Ben looked at Theresa and asked, ¡°Mom, what took you so long to pick me and Leonard up today?¡±


    ¡°Something happened,¡± Theresa said.


    ¡°Is someone bullying you again?¡± Ben was worried.


    Leonard also looked at Theresa during the conversation.


    Theresa looked at the babies and saw that they were like little adults, as if she were being bullied and


    they would rush to


    protect her.


    ¡°No,¡± she said. Mom is so brave, who dare to bully me?¡± Ben said, ¡°If someone bullies you, you¡¯ll tell


    us, okay?¡±


    ¡°I see, little housekeeper.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Ben, ¡°Leonard and I can take care of ourselves, right?¡±


    He said and took a ncing at Leonard.


    Leonard also nodded, but then gave Theresa a weak look. He still wants to be with his mother! It¡¯s just


    that Ben said so,


    and he was embarrassed to be a naive baby.


    When they got home, Theresa made the babies something to eat, put them to bed early, and went to


    Calsis¡¯ house. Jimmy and Rose are already here.


    Charlie was still busy finishing his work in the study. Jimmy was standing at the door of the study.


    Charlie asked him to exin, and now he¡¯s hanging him out the door.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 37

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 37


    Chapter 037 How dare you call your aunt¡¯s name?


    He wanted to but did not dare to leave, and now he could only wait in silence.


    Theresa walked over, took a look at Jimmy, and knocked on the door of the study.


    The door was opened by Jonathan, who saw Theresa and respectfully said, ¡°Madam.¡±


    ¡°Is Charlie finished?¡± Theresa asked.


    Jonathan said, ¡°Come on in.¡± Then he had letting Theresa in.


    When Jimmy saw Theresa inside, he said, ¡°Jonathan.¡±


    Jonathan nced at Jimmy, as if remembering his existence, and he said, ¡°Master Calsis is busy.


    Please just wait, Mr.


    Watson.¡±


    Jimmy,¡±


    When has he been treated like this?


    He felt his legs go to sleep!


    He had never been made to stand at school, and the more he thought about being made to stand here,


    the more he felt


    oppressed.


    Theresa went into the study and saw Charlie sitting there, reading the book in his hand. She didn¡¯t


    know if it was just her


    imagination, but she thought Charlie was rxed at the moment.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy?¡± Theresa asked.


    Charlie said, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Theresa said, ¡°And you kept Jimmy waiting outside?¡±


    Charlie raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why do you think I called him here? Invite him to drink tea?¡±


    Theresa looked at the man and said, ¡°He¡¯s not messing with you. Do you have to do this to him?¡±


    ¡°Do you feel sorry for him?¡± Charlie gave Theresa a strange look.


    Theresa said, ¡°Who do you disgust? I didn¡¯t take the wrong medicine, it¡¯s ridiculous for me to feel sorry


    for him? Do you


    want acupuncture here or in your room?¡¯


    ¡°Here.¡± Charlie.


    Theresa nodded.


    When they were ready, they began the day¡¯s acupuncture.


    Nearly an hourter, Jimmy was still standing outside the door.


    When it was over, Jonathan called Jimmy in.


    Jimmy walked in and saw Charlie sitting in a chair. Theresa had packed her things and said, ¡°I¡¯m out.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    With Theresa gone, Charlie set his sights on Jimmy. He looked at Jimmy and said, ¡°Have you decided


    what to say about


    your mother?¡±


    Jimmy said, ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t know anything about my mother. I wouldn¡¯t dare send her to Theresa if I


    knew!¡±


    ¡°Theresa?¡± Charlie snorted.¡± How dare you call your aunt Theresa¡¯s name?¡±


    Jimmy,


    That¡¯s what he called her all the time!


    Why can¡¯t he call her name now?


    But under Charlie¡¯s authority, He dared not object at all.


    ¡°Yes,¡± said he, ¡°Aunt Theresa.¡±


    He never thought he¡¯d have to call his ex-wife aunt! This feeling, really is iparably depressed.


    Charlie said, ¡°I¡¯ve looked at your performance in thest two years. You¡¯ve done well.¡±


    His performance is always at the top of thepany.


    That¡¯s why Jimmy got promoted so fast.


    When Jimmy heard Charlie talking about work, he was excited. He said, ¡°I¡¯m supposed to be working


    for thepany.¡±


    Tang is thergest shareholder of Lu Group, and Charlie also has a 30 percent stake in it


    He and Rose¡¯s father built it together, and now it¡¯s one of the biggestpanies on the Inte.


    Charlie said, ¡°Recently, we want to start a project in Africa. After thinking about it, we don¡¯t trust anyone


    else to go there.


    Why don¡¯t you pack your bags and go to work there?¡±


    Jimmy,¡±


    What¡¯s going on?


    He¡¯s only been married to Rose for a few days, and he wanted to use Rose¡¯s connections to get a


    promotion at Calsis


    Group headquarters. But now, before he did it, Charlie wanted to arrange for him to go to Africa?


    Jimmy yelled in his brain.


    But now he could only continue to argue, ¡°Uncle, I really know that I was wrong. Don¡¯t do that! I just got


    married to


    Rose, and Rose can¡¯t leave me. I can¡¯t go now!¡¯


    ¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t Rose live with her family without you? The family can take good care of her.¡± Charlie kept a


    straight face, as if


    he had made sure of it.


    Jimmy couldn¡¯t understand why Charlie would do this to him!


    Just because of Theresa?


    Did he have to do this for a divorced woman?


    Jimmy turned to Charlie and asked, ¡°Uncle, why are you¡­¡­ fall in love with Theresa?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Charlie raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Jimmy.


    Jimmy touched his nose, under Charlie¡¯s critical eyes and said, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want a woman like


    Theresa, would you?


    I¡¯ve known her for years, and she doesn¡¯t deserve your kindness! If¡­ If you¡¯re worried about finding


    someone, I can set


    you up with someone better than Theresa.¡±


    After listening to Jimmy, Charlie looked at the man significantly and said, ¡°Anyway, she¡¯s also your ex-


    wife. You used to


    be together, and that¡¯s how you evaluate her?¡±


    Jimmy said, ¡°I used to be nice to her, but this woman¡­¡­. She doesn¡¯t know how to behave. She¡¯s


    cheating on me.


    I¡¯m so disappointed in her! It¡¯s not my fault! You are a man too, and what man can bear to be a cuckold¡±


    Charlie sat there listening to Jimmy¡¯sints about Theresa. He didn¡¯t know anything about


    Theresa and Jimmy, but


    he didn¡¯t feel it was right.


    He turned to Jimmy and asked, ¡°Why did you and Theresa get divorced?¡±


    Jimmy said, ¡°She was cheating on.¡±


    ¡°Who was she cheating on? After divorce, is that man not responsible for the two kids?¡± Charlie was a


    little curious. Jimmy froze for a moment and said, ¡°I have never seen that man. I just know that the


    baby is not mine.¡±


    ¡°In your words, you were fine with Theresa until you knew she was cheating. Since she chose to give


    you up and to be with the man, that man, should be better than you and certainly not bad for her. That


    means she can¡¯t have been


    divorced from you for so long and still be single with children.¡±


    Jimmy was stunned by Charlie¡¯s remark.


    It used to be known that Theresa had cheated on him, but nobody thinks about too much else.


    He can¡¯t believe Charlie¡¯s asking now.


    At this moment, he didn¡¯t know how to make up aplete reason.


    Jimmy thought for a moment and said, ¡°That man seems to be married and has a wife. So¡­¡±


    ¡°So, Theresa divorced you for him, had two kids, and now hates you, not the man?¡±


    In any case, if the man had failed Theresa, she should have targeted him, not Jimmy, as she did now.


    But yesterday Theresa said Jimmy told her to go to the hospital to have the baby, which is more


    reliable!

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 38

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 38


    Chapter 038 Rose went to see Grandpa


    Listening to what Charlie said, Jimmy realized that Charlie was really difficult to deal with. He continued


    to dissemble, ¡°I


    don¡¯t know, maybe she¡¯s sick! She thinks I¡¯m a pushover


    ¡°You don¡¯t look like a pushover, do you?¡± Charlie said, ¡°I think if it weren¡¯t for me, you¡¯d be happy to kill


    her.¡±


    From the first time Jimmy tried to get rid of Theresa, Jimmy never thought about keeping a rtionship


    with her or


    whether she would be able to continue working for the Calsis.


    He wanted Theresa to be desperate, especially when she lost her job.


    Jimmy was a little tired of being asked. He was trying to convince Charlie, but he almost gave himself


    away when Charlie


    asked him a few questions. He had to pass this conversation off quickly, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m saying this for your


    own good.


    Seriously, a woman like Theresa is not touchable. Who knows when she¡¯s ill? You¡¯ll find outter.¡±


    Here he unconsciously scratched at the foot of his trousers.


    Charlie didn¡¯t miss his little act.


    He said quietly, ¡°My business is none of your business. Go back and get ready to report from Africa.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Jimmy did not expect toe back like a circle, ¡°Uncle, you think again, I really can¡¯t go¡­¡­.. I


    can¡¯t leave Rose¡¯s


    side!¡±


    ¡°Get out.¡± Charlie acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard.


    Jimmy was about to say more when Jonathan came up to him and said, ¡°Mr. Watson, please.¡±


    Seeing Jonathan¡¯s aggressive attitude, Jimmy clenched his fist hard and walked out the door with his


    head down in


    frustration. He had no choice but to go to Rose.


    Theresa came out of Charlie¡¯s room and went to see Grandpa.


    She was not only doing acupuncture for Charlie at Calsis¡¯ house, but also calming Grandpa¡¯s mood, so


    she wanted to see


    Grandpa before she went back.


    She found Rose with grandpa.


    Grandpa was eating, and Rose sat beside him, looking at him tenderly and talking with him.


    Grandpa was calm and peace, and they had a good conversation.


    Rose shut her mouth when Theresa appeared at the door.


    She didn¡¯t have a good impression on Theresa, so she didn¡¯t want to see her at all.


    When Grandpa saw Theresa, heughed. ¡°Sarah.¡±


    Theresa smiled at Grandpa, ignored Rose, and came over. ¡°Grandpa,¡± she said.


    Seeing her answer so sinct, Rose took a sip of water from the ss in front of her and said, ¡°Dr


    Cameron, Sarah


    seems to be a very good name for you.¡±


    Theresa looked at Rose and said, ¡°Mrs. Watson, I know you have a problem with me because of


    Jimmy, but¡­¡­ I don¡¯t have a problem with you, because I was just like you, thinking that man was the


    best person in the world. But one day


    you will find that my fate is yours.¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t hate Rose who was just being led around by Jimmy!


    On the contrary, there was nothing but sympathy for her.


    She was a good girl who should have found a better man, but was deceived by Jimmy, a cheating and


    phndering man. Rose said, ¡°Do you think I would cheat like you?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not going to talk to you.¡± Theresa felt she couldn¡¯t talk to her at all.


    Grandpa picked up the fruit in front of him, handed it to Theresa, and said, ¡°Sarah,e and eat.¡±


    Rose looked at her grandpa and said, ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    Grandpa replied, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°This woman is not Sarah at all. She¡¯s just lying to you here as Aunt Sarah. Her name is Theresa.¡±


    Rose didn¡¯t want to


    break the news, but she didn¡¯t want him to be used by Theresa!


    Grandpa said, ¡°oh


    He continued to Theresa, ¡°Sarah, eat ¡±


    Rose put her hand on her forehead. For the first time, she felt so helpless about her grandfather¡¯s


    confusion.


    Rose said, ¡°Grandpa, you are so senile!¡±


    As grandpa and Theresa ate, he turned to Rose and asked, ¡°By the way, Sarah, who is this girl? She¡¯s


    been talking here,


    making a lot of noise.¡±


    Rose.


    She looked at her grandfather in disbelief and saw that he did not recognize her!


    When he was in the hospital, she was the one to apany him. It¡¯s so unfair!


    He now only recognized Theresa and treated her as the person closest to him! Frustrated by the sight


    of her grandfather talking to Theresa, Rose got up and left the room.


    Outside the door, she was annoyed. Jimmy came over, ¡°Rose.¡±


    Rose said, ¡°How are you? What did uncle Charlie say?¡±


    She guessed that uncle Charlie had scolded Jimmy again.


    Uncle Charlie was protecting Theresa, and what happened this afternoon was not Jimmy¡¯s fault, but


    now it was. Rose


    also felt helpless¡­¡­.


    ¡°Uncle Charlie has lost his mind. He says he¡¯s going to transfer me to Africa.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    When Rose heard the news, her eyes widened in surprise. ¡°This is too much! We just got married. You


    didn¡¯t offend him.


    Why would he do that?¡±


    Just for Theresa?


    It¡¯s so unfair!


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jimmy said, ¡°That¡¯s what I told him. I can¡¯t leave you behind. What shall we do? If I go to Africa,


    no one will be


    able to take care of you.¡¯


    Even though he didn¡¯t want to go, he acted as if he was thinking of her in front of Rose.


    After hearing this, Rose was so anxious that she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to my grandparents. I won¡¯t let you go to


    Africa.¡±


    She said, and went downstairs with Jimmy.


    Robert went out to y ser with his friends and just got back from out of town. Leticia was having


    dinner with him at


    the restaurant when he saw Jimmy and Rosee down.


    Rose sat down at the table, her white face full of grievance. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma.¡±


    Robert had a very good rtionship with Rose¡¯s grandfather. It was because of his good friend¡¯s


    ident that he raised


    Rose¡¯s father.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Although Rose¡¯s father is not his own son, he has always doted on him.


    When Rose was born, he naturally doted on her.


    Seeing Rose¡¯s grievance, Robert asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Who¡¯s been bullying our Rose? Is that


    you?¡±


    His eyes fell on Jimmy, who followed Rose down.


    Jimmy,


    He¡¯s the one being bullied. Why was it also his fault?


    ¡°Not Jimmy,¡± said Rose. ¡°Jimmy wouldn¡¯t bully me. It¡¯s my uncle Charlie.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Robert¡¯s voice changed and softened. ¡°It¡¯s Charlie.¡±


    It was as if the next thing he would say, ¡°That¡¯s all right!¡±


    He thought about it for a while and then said to Rose, ¡°Charlie has a bum leg now, so he must have a


    bigger temper. You


    should just have to put up with your uncle and don¡¯t mess with him, huh?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 39

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 39


    Chapter 039 Charlie¡¯s father


    He said that as if Rose was being unreasonable.


    Rose felt wronged. ¡°How dare I offend uncle Charlie? It was him¡­¡­¡­¡­.. He wants Jimmy to go to


    Africa. Is Africa where people want to go? Jimmy and I just got married. We do not wish to be parted


    from each other.¡±


    Leticia took a look at Rose, then turned to Jimmy and asked, ¡°Did you do something to piss Charlie off


    again? I know


    you¡¯re recently married and might be neglecting your work. Charlie treats his work very seriously. You


    need to pay more


    attention to your work.¡±


    Even if he married Rose, he also can¡¯t treat his work without hard work.


    He¡¯s a man, and Rose didn¡¯t hire live-in sons-inw, so he can¡¯t be a kept man.


    Jimmy knew Leticia didn¡¯t like him, but he didn¡¯t know why she started suspecting him when something


    wrong was


    happened.


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s not working. I¡¯ve been the best performance in thepany for


    months.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Leticia replied tly.


    Hearing what Jimmy said, she still thought it was what he should do.


    If he wanted to marry Rose, he needed some skills.


    Rose praised, ¡°Jimmy¡¯s business ability is really good! The uncles in thepany also admire him.¡±


    ¡°They admire him because of you.¡± Knowing that Jimmy was Rose¡¯s husband, everyone else would


    take care of him


    instead of excluding him.


    Rose was so depressed when she heard their words. She didn¡¯t know why her grandparents disliked


    Jimmy so much.


    But that¡¯s not the point now.


    She walked to Leticia¡¯s side, hugged her hand, and said, ¡°Grandma, please help me to think out of a


    way. Jimmy really


    didn¡¯t do anything this time! He¡¯s really innocent!¡±


    ¡°What was that for?¡± Robert asked.


    They didn¡¯t want to dismiss Charlie¡¯s decision easily.


    Thepany¡¯s affairs were all handled by Charlie now. They were not concerned about it at all.


    Rose did not say clearly, that this matter naturally could not be resolved.


    Rose bit her lip and said, ¡°It¡¯s just because of yesterday¡¯s incident. My mother-inw went to look for


    Theresa in the


    afternoon and was seen by uncle Charlie. But Jimmy and I don¡¯t know about this matter. Uncle Charlie


    med Jimmy for


    the incident. We are too wronged! Even if uncle Charlie spoils Theresa, he wouldn¡¯t treat us like this,


    right?¡±


    When he heard Theresa, Robert was stunned for a moment. When he was talking to Leticia on the


    phone, he heard Leticia


    mention Theresa¡¯s matter, but he hadn¡¯t seen it yet.


    He asked, ¡°Is Theresa here now?¡±


    When Rose heard Robert ask about Theresa, she nodded and said, ¡°Yes! She¡¯s upstairs. She¡¯s


    chatting with Grandpa right


    now. Grandpa likes her very much now andpletely treats her as Sarah¡­¡±


    When Robert heard the words, he called Brenda, who was beside them, and said, ¡°Brenda, go get


    Theresa toe


    down.¡±


    Brenda nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Brenda had to sigh in her heart. Theresa¡¯s life was really bitter!


    Even now in Calsis¡¯s house, she was not in peace.


    She only escaped yesterday. Today Robert came back and did not know what to say.


    Theresa was still talking to grandpa upstairs. Brenda walked to the door and said, ¡°Theresa, Mr. Calsis


    is back. He asked


    you to go down.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Calsis?¡±


    ¡°Charlie¡¯s dad.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Theresa remembered that she had not seen Charlie¡¯s father once in the past few days at Calsis¡¯s


    house.


    Theresa nced at grandpa and said to him, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll go down and see youter ¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡± Grandpa nced at Theresa. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to y chess with me? Are you


    going to have a


    baby with Charlie again¡±


    ¡°Theresa wiped her sweat silently


    Theresa said, ¡°Charlie¡¯s father called me. I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡±


    ¡°Oh, him.¡± Grandpa looked uninterested and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Theresa followed Brenda down from upstairs and asked Brenda, ¡°What is Charlie¡¯s father looking for


    me for?


    Brenda said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but Rose and Mr. Watson are both there.¡±


    Hearing those two people, Theresa probably guessed something as well.


    Brenda didn¡¯t have time to tell her in detail. They had already arrived at the restaurant.


    Charlie¡¯s father is quite gentle and looks like Charlie. He wears sses and looks somewhat serious.


    Rose and Jimmy sat aside and looked at Theresa.


    Jimmy was totally looking like he was watching a good show and wanted to see Theresa make a fool of


    herself.


    After she graduated, Theresa had been at home since she got pregnant, except for working at the


    beginning. As a woman,


    she hadn¡¯t seen much of the world. When she met a big shot like Mr. Calsis, she certainly didn¡¯t know


    how to say a


    word!


    Theresa did not care about this man with evil intentions. When she saw Charlie¡¯s father, she came over


    and took the


    initiative to say, ¡°Hello, uncle.¡±


    Although she wanted to call her father directly, she felt that it was inappropriate.


    Charlie¡¯s father looked up and nced at Theresa. What did she call him? Uncle? Good guy!


    His son¡¯s wife called him uncle!


    He snorted and was a little dissatisfied with Theresa in an instant. He said, ¡°Sit down.¡±


    Seeing Robert look cold to Theresa, Rose raised the corners of her mouth. Theresa was indeed hated!


    Theresa sat down, nced at Robert, and took the initiative to say, ¡°Did Uncle juste back from


    outside? I haven¡¯t


    seen you for the past two days.¡±


    As soon as Robert heard the word uncle, his face became moreplicated.


    Seeing that her husband did not reply, Leticia felt that the scene was very awkward and took the


    initiative to say:


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°He went out with some friends to y ser recently. He just came back.¡±


    ¡°Uncle still ys football?¡± Theresa was somewhat impressed.


    Charlie¡¯s father was older than Theresa¡¯s father, but he looked younger than Theresa¡¯s father. He


    actually still had the


    energy to y football, which made Theresa have to admire the elderly now.


    Leticia said, ¡°He¡¯s a football fan. He used to y in school, but his dad dragged him back to do


    business.¡±


    Theresa suddenly remembered that when she was just upstairs, grandpa heard Roberting back


    and didn¡¯t seem to


    care much about this matter.


    It seems that the rtionship between father and son is not very good!


    Leticia asked, ¡°Where is Charlie? What is he doing? How is his treatment going recently?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Today¡¯s treatment is over. We have to wait for a course of treatment before deciding on


    the next steps.¡±


    Leticia said, ¡°Please.¡±


    ¡°Uncle asked me toe down. Is there something wrong?¡± He told her toe down and did not


    speak. It made


    Theresa feel a little uneasy.


    Even if it was a crime, he had to give her a judgement earlier.


    Dragging like this made her feel creepy.


    When Robert heard this, he nced at Theresa and remembered something. He said, ¡°What did Rose


    say just now¡­ Rose,


    repeat what happened just now.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 40

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 40


    Chapter 040 Why don¡¯t you stay tonight?


    Rose heard Robert ask about this and said with a grievance, ¡°Uncle Charlie wants to transfer Jimmy to


    Africa. He is so


    fascinated by this woman now. It¡¯s really too much.¡±


    Theresa nced at Jimmy with some surprise Jimmy is transferring to Africa?


    Charlie is such a genius!


    This kind of thing, ordinary people really can¡¯t do it!


    However, Theresa did not know why hearing this, she actually felt very happy and relieved.


    Charlie, who usually speaks so harshly, is so satisfied when he does things.


    Thinking of this, Theresaughed out loud.


    Although it was in front of Robert and Leticia, she still did not restrain herself.


    Rose saw Theresa smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re stillughing! You instigated it, right? Sure enough, Jimmy


    and I won¡¯t have a


    good life if we let you stay in the Calsis family!¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°My elder niece, your words are hrious. Is your uncle Charlie the kind of person who is


    easily instigated


    by others?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Charlie has no grudges with Jimmy and me. If it weren¡¯t for you, why would he target Jimmy so


    much?¡±


    ¡°Jimmy is young, and it¡¯s the time when he needs more experience. Africa is so good! He can also go


    out and learn more.


    Men can¡¯t always stay in theirfort zone,¡± she said presentably.


    Jimmy looked at this woman who spoke eloquently, as if she was doing it for his own good, but he


    actually saw in her the


    appearance of colluding with Charlie.


    This woman¡­


    She was really getting more and more cunning like Charlie.


    Seeing that she could not win against Theresa, Rose said to Robert, ¡°Grandpa, look at her. In front of


    everyone, she still


    dares to talk like that! From now on, as long as she continues to stay in this family, I won¡¯te back!


    Lest I be bullied


    by her every day!¡±


    Theresa nced at Rose, who was very protective of Jimmy, and said calmly, ¡°Rose, I still say the


    same thing. You should


    keep your eyes open when looking for a man. Don¡¯t be fooled by others and still count money for him.


    Look at yourself,


    you just got married, and you¡¯re being led by others¡­¡±


    ¡°Theresa!¡± Jimmy looked at Theresa meaningfully. ¡°Watch on your words!¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect her to actually start bewitching Rose!


    This crazy woman, as long as he had her in the Calsis family for a day, he really would not have a safe


    life.


    Theresa gave him a supercilious look, ¡°What are you in a hurry for?¡±


    Robert nced at Jimmy and said with a cold face, ¡°You have no education at all. Are you the one who


    can talk to the


    elders?¡±


    Jimmy,


    Robert stared at him as he spoke, obviously scolding him!


    Theresa,


    This crazy woman, as long as he had her in the Calsis family for a day, he really would not have a safe


    life.


    Theresa gave him a supercilious look, ¡°What are you in a hurry for?¡±


    Robert nced at Jimmy and said with a cold face, ¡°You really have no education at all. Are you able to


    insert your elders


    when they were speaking?¡±


    Jimmy,


    H


    Robert stared at him as he spoke, obviously scolding him!


    Theresa, ¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect that this cold-looking father-inw would say something so mean.


    This meanness did not seem to be aimed at Jimmy rather than her.


    Theresa raised her head and nced at Robert For some reason, she suddenly felt that this old man


    was not scary at all. Robert said to Jummy. ¡°Can you call your elders by their names?¡±


    ¡°No, Grandfather¡± Rose was depressed. Why did he hate Theresa, but was speaking for her at the


    same time?


    When Robert heard Rose¡¯s voice, he said to Rose, ¡°Listen carefully to what your aunt Theresa said.


    What she said is very reasonable Men should indeed take advantage of their youth to go out and


    experience You should also look at men in a


    better way. Don¡¯t always be led around. It makes me angry when I see you!¡±


    Rose,


    Oh gosh Isn¡¯t he going to discipline Theresa?


    Why did it be a lesson to her!


    ¡°Grandfather, how could you do this? You didn¡¯t do what you promised!¡± Rose was so ufortable.


    Brenda stood aside and felt relieved for Theresa when she saw this.


    She almost thought that Theresa was going to be scolded just now!


    Robert waved his hand and did not want to talk anymore.


    Leticia said to Rose and Jimmy, ¡°This decision was made by Charlie. You¡¯d better go back and find


    Charlie. Your


    grandfather has juste back. Let him have a good meal. you need to be obedient.¡±


    As she spoke, she pulled Rose out of the living room and called Jimmy along.


    Jimmy stood


    up and nced at Theresa, who was sitting there. He found that he actually¡­ had no way to take her.


    He


    was pinched to death by her.


    In the Calsis family, she had higher seniority than him and could simply do whatever she wanted.


    Seeing that the two of them had walked away, Theresa did not leave either. She looked at Robert and


    said, ¡°Uncle, thank


    you.¡±


    Robert was speechless when he heard her words. He still called him uncle?


    With a dark face, he did not speak.


    Theresa saw that his face was so dark. She nced at Brenda next to her silently and didn¡¯t know what


    to do.


    Fortunately, Leticia came back soon.


    Leticia nced at her husband¡¯s dark face and looked like he didn¡¯t want to talk to Theresa at all. She


    didn¡¯t know what


    was wrong with him. He had just helped Theresa speak, but when he saw Theresa, he didn¡¯t have any


    good attitude. She


    didn¡¯t even know whether he was satisfied or dissatisfied with this daughter-inw!


    She sat down and said to Theresa, ¡°Theresa, are you staying tonight?¡±


    Theresa¡¯s marriage to Charlie was a foregone conclusion. Since Charlie had chosen her, Leticia could


    only convince


    herself to ept everything now.


    ¡°No.¡± Theresa said, ¡°I have to go back.¡±


    She could not rest assured about the two children.


    Leticia said, ¡°Oh, I see!¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell Grandpa and get ready to go back.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re tired today,¡± Leticia said in a friendly manner.


    Theresa stood up, nced at Robert weakly, and said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    After saying that, she came out of the restaurant and headed upstairs.


    Leticia nced at her husband and said, ¡°Although she was rted to Jimmy before, Charlie likes her


    very much now,


    and¡­ Dad also likes her very much. Don¡¯t be too cold to her!¡±


    Leticia loved her son now and naturally respected all the decisions of Charlie¡¯s.


    With a dark face, Robert nced at Leticia and said, ¡°Humph, who asked her to call me uncle? She did


    not even call me


    father.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Leticia looked at her husband in disbelief. ¡°Are you ignoring her because of this?¡±


    She thought that he treated Theresa badly because he was dissatisfied with Theresa¡¯s conditions.


    This made Leticia wonder if her husband¡¯s brain circuits were abnormal.


    Theresa arrived upstairs and went to see Grandpa first. After chatting with Grandpa for a while, she


    came out and saw


    Charlie at the door It seemed that he was also ready to see Grandpa.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, he asked, ¡°Home?¡±


    Theresa nodded. ¡°By the way, I heard that you want to transfer Jimmy to Africa?¡±


    Charlie¡¯s eyes were thick, and his expression was very calm. ¡°The project over there is just short of


    someone.¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Theresa looked at him and smiled. Charlie¡¯s gaze fell on her face and found that when she smiled, her


    eyes were curved


    like the moon, which was very beautiful.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 41

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 41


    Chapter 041 Design Wedding Dress by Myself


    Charlie froze for a moment and heard Theresa say, ¡°Charlie, I¡¯ve noticed that you are really growing on


    me,


    I¡¯m going back.¡±


    Then she went downstairs.


    thank you


    Charlie paused for a while, then looked up at Jonathan, ¡°What did she say?¡±


    Jonathan said, ¡°Mrs. Calsis said you are growing on her.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± It appeared that he didn¡¯t mishear.


    This woman was really in love with him!


    Jonathan said, ¡°Actually, Dr. Cameron is lovely, but got divorced with two children. Otherwise, she¡¯ll be


    a good match for


    Master Calsis.¡±


    Charlie heard Jonathan¡¯s words and pulled the cor of his shirt with his long, slender fingers.


    He snorted coldly, ¡°I have no feeling for her. What does it matter to me whether she got divorced or


    not?¡±


    Jonathan lowered his head, looking at his master, ¡°Yes, I said the wrong thing.¡±


    Charlie paid a visit to Old Mr. Calsis. He was a little disgruntled at the sight of Charlie, ¡°What are you


    doing here instead


    of spending time with Sarah?¡±


    Every time Theresa wanted to go home, her excuse for leaving Old Mr. Calsis was to spend time with


    Charlie. Otherwise, Old Mr. Calsis might really ask her to stay overnight.


    That was why Charlie¡¯s visit made him so disgruntled.


    When Charlie heard what Old Mr. Calsis said, he wanted to p himself across the face. Why did he


    come here to look for


    trouble?


    ¡°Then I¡¯m going back,¡± he said.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Old Mr. Calsis said behind him, ¡°The real business is to have a baby with Sarah as soon


    as possible.¡±


    Charlie¡¯s face darkened as he heard about the baby. A baby with Theresa?


    The baby had to be like him!


    Or, if she was to be like her, she would be cheated by men every day.


    After visiting Grandpa, Charlie returned to his room together with Jonathan.


    Jonathan poured him some water while Charlie sitting aside was working on the design. The wedding


    dress he went to see


    with Theresa was so ugly that he thought it would be better to design one by himself.


    He used to do designing work for some time, but he gave it up because he was too busy.


    After a while. Jonathan looked at the time and asked, ¡°Master Calsis, would you like to take a break?¡±


    Charlie stopped, put down his pen, and frowned slightly.


    Jonathan asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°My legs hurt.¡±


    Theresa came home. The babies had behaved well today, they went to bed by themselves. she took a


    shower, theny


    down on the bed, and before long, saw Ben roll over to hug her, ¡°Mommy.¡±


    She was tired all day. Looking at the baby¡¯s cute face, she finally raised the corners of her mouth.


    Theresa held the baby and fell asleep for a while until her phone rang.


    Dizzy and sleepy, she answered the phone. It was Brenda, ¡°Theresa, are you there?¡±


    ¡°Brenda,¡± Theresa sat up and refreshed a little, ¡°Why are you calling at this hour?¡±


    ¡°Something happened to Charlie,¡± Brenda sounded very nervous, ¡°He was sent to the hospital just now


    because of


    terrible pain in his legs. Does that have something to do with your acupuncture?¡±


    Cristina told her that Theresa¡¯s acupuncture skills were excellent, but Theresa had only studied for two


    or three years,


    which was enough only for a novice.


    And she introduced Theresa at that time!


    If anything went wrong, she would not get away with it.


    After hearing her words, Theresa frowned, not feeling sleepy anymore, ¡°Which hospital? I¡¯ll go check it


    out.


    Charlie was still having a stake in the future of the Cameron family!


    Please let nothing happen to him!


    Although she was confident in her acupuncture skills, everyone¡¯s condition was different, and there


    were exceptions.


    Brenda said, ¡°I¡¯ll text the address to you.¡±


    ¡°Ok¡±


    Theresa got up, got dressed, and went out.


    She received the address from Brenda as she got out of the elevator.


    It wasn¡¯t a good time to call a taxi, so she called a Uber car to rush to the hospital.


    Having arrived at the hospital, she inquired about the exact location, and ran into Roderick before she


    got there. Roderick stopped her, ¡°Theresa.¡±


    He was very tall and looked very handsome in his white coat.


    Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯m here to check on Charlie. How is he?¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Roderick said, ¡°Me, too. Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    He knew the hospital better than Theresa who was like a headless chicken.


    Following Roderick, she soon arrived at Charlie¡¯s ward.


    Jonathan came out of the ward and saw both of them, ¡°Dr. Hill, Mrs. Calsis.¡±


    Seeing Theresa, he felt a little surprised. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I heard something happened to Charlie and was worried about him. So I¡¯m here to


    check on him. How is


    he?¡±


    On the way here, Theresa went through all sorts of messy thoughts!


    Even the imagination of the family Cameron going bankrupt.


    Jonathan nced at Theresa¡¯s nervous face and said, ¡°The doctor has just finished examining him.


    You can go in and see


    him.¡±


    After hearing Jonathan¡¯s words, Roderick nodded, pushed the ward door open, and walked in.


    Leticia and Robert were still here.


    Leticia said, ¡°Then, you take care in the hospital, your father and I are going back. He is tired having


    been running


    between home and hospital for two days.¡±


    It turned out that everyone fell asleep until this matter made everyonee to the hospital and toss


    about it for a long


    time.


    Charlie said, ¡°Ok.¡±


    Leticia saw Rodericke in and smiled, ¡°Roderick, it¡¯s very kind of you toe and see Charlie!¡±


    The two families got along well. They grew up together under the care of the two families, so Leticia


    was nice to


    Roderick.


    Roderick said politely, ¡°Auntie Leticia, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Pay a visit to us when you are avable. Then enjoy your chatting, we are going back.¡± Leticia took a


    nce at Theresa


    and called Robert out.


    Charlie was not surprised to see Roderick. Roderick worked in the hospital. Besides, It was usual for


    him, as a workaholic,


    to stay up fate.


    His eyes fell on Theresa, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Didn¡¯t she have to stay at home to look after the kids?


    What was she doing in the hospital?


    Theresa said, ¡°I heard from Brenda that something happened to you, so I¡¯m here to see you. But it


    seems to be nothing


    serious.¡±


    If it was serious, Robert and Leticia wouldn¡¯t go back so soon.


    Charlie said, ¡°My legs hurt, but the doctor examined me and said it¡¯s a good sign.¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    His legs felt nothing at all before.


    Now it started to hurt, which was a big step forward. The doctor gave him some medicine, and let him


    stay in the hospital


    for observation.


    Theresa said, ¡°I see!¡±


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and the big stone in her heart was removed.


    Charlie looked at her and raised his eyebrow slightly. He never knew that this woman cared so much


    about him.


    Not sleeping at home in the middle of the night, she came to the hospital to see him! To be honest,


    even Charlie was a


    little moved. After all, she was more conscientious than a woman like Sarah!


    He nced at Roderick, who also came to see him, and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, go do your work.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 42

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 42


    Chapter 042 I Can Lump It


    Roderick smiled, ¡°I¡¯m d you are okay, I worried so much about you! Your legs appear promising to


    recover.¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Anyway, everything was going well.


    Roderick yawned. ¡°I¡¯ll go to bed then.¡±


    He walked out of the ward after finishing his words.


    Seeing that Roderick left and Charlie was fine, Theresa said to Charlie, ¡°Then I¡¯m going back, too.¡±


    She was d he was okay!


    She just came to check on him.


    Seeing that she was leaving, Charlie said, ¡°Wait.¡±


    Theresa heard him and nced at him over her shoulder.


    Charlie said, ¡°I decide to give you a reward for spending time with me sote.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± A reward?


    Hearing the reward, Theresa got excited. The boss was generous indeed, was he going to give her


    money?


    It was so considerate of him to give her money when she was on a tight budget.


    She was expectant until she heard Charlie say, ¡°So today, I¡¯ll just permit you to stay with me for


    company.¡±


    Theresa was dumbstruck for a moment, and then she looked at Charlie incredulously. Oh, man, you


    call this a reward? Surely she was not willing to do it!


    Why would she stay with him since he was all right? Besides, wasn¡¯t Jonathan here?


    But Theresa was too timid to make it too obvious.


    She made an excuse, ¡°I want to go back. I left two babies at home, I¡¯m worried about them.¡±


    ¡°They are just sleeping at night, What makes you so worried?¡± Charlie looked at this awkward woman.


    Did she decline the


    permission to stay with him for thepany?


    She made it look like he was making her stay!


    Theresa said, ¡°But there are only two kids at home¡­¡­ I am afraid.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you doing in the hospital?¡± Charlie looked at her.


    Theresa was speechless. Is it wrong to check on you?


    She said, ¡°Just hearing that you are in hospital, I felt worried, so I¡¯m here to check on you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Charlie said, ¡°I needpany now, and I want you to stay.¡±


    She wanted him to make her stay, didn¡¯t she?


    He could permit that!


    After hearing Charlie¡¯s words, she twitched her mouth and looked at this man for a while, not knowing


    what to say. Charlie saw her sitting aside and said, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Theresa had no choice but to go there.


    Charlie said, ¡°Water.¡±


    Theresa poured him water.


    She sat down beside him and looked at the man on the bed in the quiet ward. Theresa asked, ¡°Do your


    legs still hurt?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Looking at him, Theresa knew he wasn¡¯t feeling well, so she took pity on him and stayed.


    Charlie finished his water and saw Theresa staring at him as if she was worried.


    He never knew this woman cared so much about him.


    He consoled her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this pain is nothing and betterpared to waking up in the hospital


    knowing I couldn¡¯t


    stand up anymore at that time.¡±


    That was a blow to the heart!


    As a normal person, to know that he was disabled and couldn¡¯t stand up any more was the most


    devastating thing. And now, everything was reversed.


    Theresa said, ¡°You¡¯re going to be all right ¡±


    Alter the contact with Charlie, she found he wasn¡¯t a bad guy.


    A proud man like him should be sound instead of being stuck in a wheelchair


    After hearing Theresa¡¯s words, Charlie took a nce at her Theresa had left the house in a hurry, with


    her hair untied.


    and hanging loosely down, which was not in her discreet manner as usual.


    He looked at her and said, ¡°Come here.¡±


    After hearing his words, Theresa paused for a second. Where?


    Charlie patted the edge of the bed.


    She stood up, sat down on the edge of the bed, and asked, ¡°What?¡±


    Charlie reached over and smoothed her disheveled hair.


    Theresa was stunned for a moment by his subtle gesture.


    Maybe she had been single for so long that she thought Charlie was a little handsome at that


    moment¡­¡­


    A sucker for men!


    She gave herself a harsh disdain and heard Charlie ask, ¡°Didn¡¯t you look in the mirror before you went


    out, with your hair


    like this?¡±


    Theresa was awkward, ¡°I was woken up in the middle of the night, it¡¯s conscientious enough for me to


    get here! Who


    cares about hair?¡±


    After hearing her words, Charlie asked solemnly, ¡°You love me that much?¡±


    So much that she didn¡¯t care about her appearance?


    Theresa,


    Why did he think that she loved him?


    She said, ¡°Charlie, what are you thinking? I¡¯m just worried about you!¡±


    ¡°Why are you worried about me if you don¡¯t love me? You duplicitous woman!¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore.¡±


    She sat back in her chair at some distance from him. She remembered clearly that she had signed an


    agreement with this


    man, so she would never do anything beyond it.


    Theresa sat aside, killing time on her phone.


    Charlie took the medicine and fell asleep after a while.


    Jonathan walked in, saw Charlie lying t on the bed, and asked, ¡°Is Master Calsis asleep?¡±


    ¡®He just fell asleep,¡± Theresa looked at Jonathan and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t get any sleep at all, did you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then you go get some sleep. I¡¯ll stay here.¡± At least Theresa had got some sleep, unlike Jonathan,


    who had run all day


    and seemed to get no sleep at all.


    Jonathan said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem appropriate.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll help you keep an eye on him until youe back after getting some sleep.¡± Theresa


    wasn¡¯t sleeping


    anyway.


    Jonathan gave Theresa a grateful look and said, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Calsis.¡±


    He went out after his words. As he closed the door, he nced at Theresa sitting beside his bed and


    imagined the scene of


    her looking affectionately at Charlie. Oh, what a spoony woman!


    Theresa sat beside Charlie¡¯s bed forpany, reading a book she hadn¡¯t got the chance to read in the


    last two days. She liked reading books in her daily life. She wasted a lot of time during the two years


    when she was an expectant mother, so


    now she studied hard in her spare time.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She always thought that people needed to constantly improve themselves.


    In the morning, Theresa was still in the hospital. Jonathan brought breakfast, saw Theresa here, and


    said, ¡°Mrs. Calsis.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°There you are! I¡¯m ready to go back.¡±


    It was a good thing that Jonathan came early.


    She had to get back and take her two kids to school.


    Jonathan said, ¡°All right, go back and have a rest. Thanks a lot for your help.¡±


    It was only six o¡¯clock. Jonathan was kind of early!


    Theresa said, ¡°It was nothing.¡±


    Jonathan said, ¡°I prepared breakfast for you. I didn¡¯t know what you want, so I bought some of each.


    Take it with you.¡±


    Theresa swept a nce and took it with great gratitude.


    When she arrived home, she just saw the two babies get up.


    Theresa put the food on the table and said, ¡°Leonard, Ben, breakfast is ready.¡±


    Leonard walked over and stood at the table, barely as tall as the table. Theresa picked him up and put


    him on his seat, and


    Ben, too.


    She took out the breakfast and divided it among them.


    ¡°Mommy, why is there so much food?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 43

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 43


    Chapter 043 Charlie in Hospital


    Theresa said. ¡°My boss¡¯s assistant bought it. I brought it home.¡±


    She took out the boxes and showed them. There was Cantonese breakfast and crystal shrimp


    dumplings.


    The two babies ate happily.


    Ben said, ¡°Mommy, the dumplings are delicious.¡±


    Theresa asked, ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then mommy will buy some for you.¡±


    ¡°Why did the assistant give you the breakfast tasting so good?¡± Ben asked curiously.


    Theresa said, ¡°My boss is sick and I took care of him in the hospital. So his assistant wanted to thank


    me.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Ben said, ¡°I thought he wanted to


    date you.¡¯


    Theresa blushed. ¡°You think mommy is a stunner and everyone wants to date me, right?¡±


    ¡°Heh heh,¡± Ben chuckled.


    Leonard sat aside with his big dark eyes on Theresa.


    Theresa looked at him, ¡°Leonard, why are you looking at mommy? Eat your food.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, you look so beautiful,¡± Leonard said.


    ..


    Usually, Leonard was very quiet.


    It was just that he would say something overwhelming like this once in a while.


    ¡°By the way, mommy, the teacher asked me to buy new clothes,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°New clothes?¡±


    ¡°Yes, clothes for the show.¡±


    ¡°When do you need it?¡±


    ¡°By next week.¡±


    ¦§


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you to go shopping this weekend.¡± Theresa looked at the two babies, ¡°It has been a while


    since I bought


    you clothesst time.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need new clothes,¡± Ben looked down at his T-shirt.


    Theresa looked at him and smiled, remembering when she was in the hospital today, she flicked


    through the Tiktok and


    saw ament asking why did Ben always wear the same clothes in every video.


    She felt sad looking at it even though Ben didn¡¯t think so.


    When Theresa arrived at the hospital after sending the two babies to school, she heard Rose¡¯s voice,


    ¡°Uncle Charlie, how


    are you feeling?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°good.¡±


    Rose and Jimmy heard that Charlie was in hospital, so they came to see him.


    There were a few conflicts between them because of Theresa, but they were families after all!


    Theresa was about to push the door open and walk in when Jimmy said, ¡°What did I say? I told you


    Theresa was


    unreliable. She has never done this before and somehow she got a fake certificate to cheat people.¡±


    Last night, Rose and Jimmy couldn¡¯t sleep well after they went home, thinking that Jimmy would be


    driven away to Africa


    and it was because of a woman like Theresa.


    They never thought they would wake up hearing that Charlie was in hospital because of a pain in his


    legs.


    This gave Jimmy hope immediately!


    Theresa still wanted to stay in the Calsis family after something happened to Charlie?


    It would be outrageous if the Calsis family didn¡¯t hold her ountable!


    Theresa, who was standing outside the door, sighed helplessly. Jimmy was really good at troubling her.


    She had to count herself lucky that Charlie was all right. Otherwise


    Jimmy would have her killed!


    Charlie sat aside, listened to their words, and rubbed the center of his eyebrows, ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±


    It was obvious that he was driving them away!


    Rose understood Charlie and said to him, ¡°Uncle Charlie, have a good rest. We won¡¯t bother you


    anymore.¡±


    Everyone knew what would happen to Theresa if something happened to Charlie, and there was no


    need for them to talk


    nonsense!


    All they had to do was to go back and wait!


    Jonathan said, ¡°Take your time.¡±


    He was relieved to see them leave because he couldn¡¯t stand them saying bad words about Theresa.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Master Calsis¡¯s legs were promising to recover because of Theresa!


    Besides, Theresa stayed here with Master Calsis for the whole night.


    the first thing these two people came to do was to say bad words about Theresa. They appeared so


    annoying.


    Jonathan thought he was going to lose his temper before Master Calsis if they hadn¡¯t left.


    Rose and Jimmy came out of the ward and Jimmy were happy until he run right into Theresa at the


    door.


    At the sight of Theresa, Rose¡¯s face showed some surprise, ¡°How dare youe here?¡±


    This woman was such a daredevil that she showed up here instead of hiding somewhere after all this.


    Also, when Jimmy saw her, there was glee in his eyes.


    Theresa watched their reactions and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m here to check on Charlie.¡±


    Rose said, ¡°You¡¯ve hurt Uncle Charlie so much that he was sent to the hospital in the middle of the


    night. How dare you


    Theresa took a nce at Rose and said, ¡°If anything happens, I¡¯ll take full responsibility. You don¡¯t need


    to worry about


    me, Miss Nanll.¡±


    Rose looked at her disapprovingly. ¡°Responsibility, how can you take and afford the responsibility for a


    noble man like


    Uncle Charlie? Dr. Cameron, what do you regard the Calsis family as? Do you know you can¡¯t afford


    even the


    responsibility for causing him in hospital?¡±


    Theresa knew she was trying to drive her away. Now that Rose had something on her, then she had to


    seize this


    opportunity.


    She looked at Rose and said, ¡°Even if something happens to Charlie, I¡¯m still your aunt-inw. You


    shouldn¡¯t talk to me


    like that, should you?¡±


    Rose paused for a second. That wasn¡¯t she, but when she saw Theresa, she just felt so disgusted.


    she said, ¡°Aunt-inw? Uncle Charlie is just being fatuous for now. What kind of aunt-inw are you?


    After all, you¡¯re


    just a substitute for Sarah. You¡¯re nothing without her.¡±


    ¡°Even if I¡¯m a substitute, so what?¡± Theresa pulled the corners of her mouth, ¡°If you feel discontented,


    ask Charlie to


    kick me out!¡±


    She was still useful to Charlie, so Charlie would not kick her out.


    There was nothing for Theresa to worry about!


    She was about to walk through the door when Rose put out her arm in front of her, blocking her way.


    Theresa looked at Rose and asked, ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    Rose said, ¡°Uncle Charlie protected youst night because nothing had happened to him yet. Now¡­


    Do you still want to


    see him? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    She wouldn¡¯t allow Theresa to show up in front of Charlie again!


    Theresa said, ¡°When did you take the charge of your uncle¡¯s business? Is it his idea not to let me in?¡±


    ¡°I can deal with this kind of thing without him asking.¡±


    Theresa asked, ¡°Have you ever thought about what will happen if your uncle finds out what you have


    done?¡±


    Rose said, ¡°I just helped him deal with some annoying people. What will he do to me? Will he scold me


    for a woman like you? Or what? I grew up with him since I was a child, and I¡¯m the person Uncle


    Charlie loves the most. You don¡¯t think he


    loves you more than me, do you?¡±


    Theresa raised her eyebrow, nced at her, andughed, ¡°Rose, let Aunt Theresa tell you something.


    Don¡¯t go too far lest


    you¡¯ll pay for it yourself.¡±


    Rose looked at her and said, ¡°You can stillugh when Uncle Charlie is like this? What a heartless


    woman you are true!¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 44

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 44


    Chapter 044 Have Rose hit


    She realized immediately that she had been too polite to Theresa!


    Right, she was such a woman that she even treated Jimmy so rudely, let alone Uncle Charlie she had


    just met. Theresa said, ¡°What has happened to your Uncle Charlie? He¡¯s all right! He¡¯s not dead


    anyway.¡±


    ¡°You even wish him dead?¡±


    ¡°Is that Miss Nanll¡¯s savvy?¡± Theresa looked at her, hardly knowing what to say.


    ¡°Theresa, women like you will pay for it! You are even a mother, I don¡¯t know how children brought up


    by you are going


    to survive the society.¡±


    Theresa frowned at Rose¡¯s mention of the baby and nced at Jimmy standing aside, who looked very


    snooty because of


    Rose¡¯s support


    She said to Rose, ¡°I did have paid for meeting people like him in the past. However, you, Miss Nanll,


    are nice both


    inside and outside, I wonder what you have done so wrong that you are suffering the same.¡±


    Jimmy heard her turn to him and ckened his face, ¡°Theresa.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t things like that?¡± Theresa looked at Jimmy and twitched the corners of her mouth, ¡°You must be


    ted to see


    your wife quarreling with me for you now, thinking to yourself how charming you are, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°This is between you and me. Leave Jimmy out of it!¡± Rose defended him.


    Theresa said, ¡°What is between you and me? I have nothing against you. It¡¯s all because of Jimmy that


    you hate me so


    much, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Rose said, ¡°I didn¡¯t remember until you reminded me of what you did. What did you do to Jimmy? It


    was apparently your


    fault for beating him, but it was he who had to apologize. What¡¯s more, Uncle Charlie almost drove him


    away to Africa


    because of you.¡±


    Theresa raised her eyebrow. ¡°Almost? Charlie agreed to let him stay somehow? That¡¯s not right. I have


    to talk to him and


    get him to send Jimmy away!¡±


    While speaking, she was about to walk in. Rose never thought she was so outrageous.


    She grabbed Theresa¡¯s arm and stopped her, ¡°You are wicked indeed!¡±


    Now she was still wishing to drive away Jimmy!


    ¡°I¡¯m not even close to your husband,¡± Theresa said.


    Rose was furious as she ndered Jimmy again and again, ¡°Show my husband some respect,¡± she


    said.


    ¡°He is nothing but a scumbag, but you still think he is worth defending, don¡¯t you? you are really a kid


    after all, so


    stupid.¡± Theresa gave Rose a sympathetic look.


    Rose felt humiliated!


    For some reason, she felt nothing good had happened to her these days when Theresa was around.


    Everything this woman said and did make her sick!


    She got so inmed that she raised her hand and pped Theresa in the face.


    The p made Theresa stunned for a moment. After all, Rose looked so gentle that Theresa didn¡¯t


    expect her to do it.


    She put her hands to her face. ¡°Is this your demeanor as an elder daughter from the Nanll family?¡±


    Rose rarely beats people!


    But seeing Theresa like this, she thought she was right.


    She said with a cold face, ¡°What, not content? I will make you.¡±


    She said, swinging another p in her face,¡± This one is for Jimmy!¡±


    As the p was about tond on her face, Theresa raised her hand and grabbed her wrist, forcing it to


    stop in mid air.


    Theresa looked at Rose and said, ¡°I¡¯m okay if you hit me for anyone, except Jimmy!¡±


    ¡°Let go,¡± Rose warned, ¡°What, you daren¡¯t hit back, dare you?¡±


    She didn¡¯t think Theresa would dare hit her!


    Who was she?


    She was Rose!


    She was the granddaughter of the Calsis family.


    Pat was her father.


    Charlie was her uncle!


    In this city, who didn¡¯t love her?


    What could a woman like Theresa do to her?


    She hurt Uncle Charlie so much, and she even wanted to hit her? Unless she really got tired of living!


    Theresa, looking at her superior look, raised her hand and swung a p squarely in her face.


    Compared with Rose¡¯s p which was impotent, her p was a little bit harder, making Rose take two


    steps back. Jimmy


    held Rose and looked at Theresa, ¡°Theresa, how dare you do that?¡±


    Theresa looked at the palm of her hand and then at Rose, ¡°I gave the p back to you, hoping it will


    wake you up. You¡¯ll


    suffer losses if you¡¯re too stupid. As your aunt-inw, I can¡¯t let you go on like that, can I?¡±


    Rose couldn¡¯t be more furious, ¡°Theresa!¡±


    She was really angry!


    She got rid of Jimmy¡¯s hand and rushed over to hit her back


    She didn¡¯t think Theresa should hit her!


    It made half of her face numb.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She instinctively tried to pull Theresa¡¯s hand. Theresa took advantage of it and grabbed her curly hair.


    Rose said, ¡°You


    grabbed my hair, you are so viperous.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who started it?¡± Theresa looked at Rose and said, ¡°Your uncle said before that, as


    your aunt-inw,


    I can teach you a lesson if you don¡¯t listen. Then how about it if I teach you for him today?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± It was a man, who looked very handsome and mysterious in age. Two underlings


    were following


    him, presumably his assistants.


    As soon as Rose heard the voice, she said innocently, ¡°Dad.¡±


    Theresa let go. Rose got out of her hand and ran into Pat¡¯s arms, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m being bullied.¡±


    The point was, she was no fighting match for her!


    She got even more furious as she thought about it!


    ¡®Don¡¯t cry!¡± Pat said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Dad here?¡±


    Theresa stood aside, looking at a man of this age who turned out to be¡­¡­ Rose¡¯s dad and Jimmy¡¯s


    father-inw?


    He looked so young!


    Rose held Pat¡¯s arm and cried, ¡°This woman hit me! She not only caused Uncle Charlie in hospital but


    also dared to hit


    me!¡±


    Pat heard Rose¡¯s words and his eyes fell on Theresa.


    He had seen clearly what Theresa just did in person.


    red by Pat, instinctively, Theresa got a little frightened for a moment.


    Although having heard of the name of the chairman of Nanll Group, it was the first time to see him in


    flesh.. He was very handsome, with an aura of superior stateliness that made people shudder.


    the price.¡±


    Pat turned around and calmed Rose first, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Anyone who dares to bully my daughter will have


    to pay Hearing her father¡¯s words, Rose was relieved and said, ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t know, this woman is so


    hateful! She even made Uncle Charlie marry her somehow! But she¡¯s just a liar! Dad, you¡¯re finally


    back. I missed you so much!¡±


    Pat twitched the corners of his mouth, ¡°It¡¯s okay. No one will ever bully you again since Dad is back, all


    right? Jimmy, stafiding aside, saw Pat return, and his eyes fell on Theresa. Pat loved his baby daughter


    the most, and he was not


    going to be fooled by Theresa like Charlie!

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 45

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 45


    Chapter 045 Rose¡¯s Father


    The way he looked at Theresa at that moment is even a little sympathetic!


    If she had been more sensible and judicious and hadn¡¯t managed to get involved in the Calsis family,


    she wouldn¡¯t have


    made things like this¡¯


    After causing Charlie she even dared to hit Rose. She literally asked for it!


    Pat looked at Theresa with sharp eyes, ¡°Is it you who dared to hit my daughter?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Your daughter started it in the first ce.¡± ¡°Did she?¡± Pat said unconcernedly, ¡°Who are


    you? How dare


    youpare yourself with my daughter? It¡¯s an honor to be hit by her. How dare you hit back?¡±


    Pat always acted aggressively.


    Theresa looked at the man and said, ¡°Mr. Nanll, are you throwing your weight around?¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll show you my weight.¡± Pat turned to his underlings, ¡°From now on, I don¡¯t want to see this


    woman and her


    families in this city again.¡±


    Pat¡¯s underlings nodded, ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    He always did as he said.


    Theresa felt only coldness inside him.


    He was going to deal with not only her but also her families?


    The two underlings approached, looked at Theresa, and, without saying anything, grabbed her arms,


    trying to take her


    away¡­


    Just then, the door of the ward opened and Jonathan came out. He saw Pat and said on his initiative,


    ¡°Mr. Nanll.¡± Pat saw Jonathan and said calmly, ¡°Jonathan, where¡¯s Charlie? I¡¯m here to check on


    him.¡±


    As if nothing had happened just now!


    Dealing with Theresa was just a trivial matter and not worth caring about for him.


    Jonathan said politely, ¡°He is here. Pleasee in.¡±


    As Pat was about to enter, Jonathan¡¯s eyes fell on Theresa. Seeing Pat¡¯s underlings trying to take her


    away, he said, ¡°Mrs.


    Calsis,e on in. Master Calsis is waiting for you.¡±


    Hearing Jonathan¡¯s words, Pat¡¯s eyes fell on Theresa. He nced at her and didn¡¯t pursue the matter


    for the time being. They walked in through the door.


    Charlie was lying on the bed. Pat sat down in the chair and looked at Charlie with concern filled in his


    eyes, ¡°How are you


    feeling?¡±


    ¡°My legs hurt.¡±


    ¡°What did the doctor say?¡±


    ¡®He prescribed some medicine.¡±


    It was a very amicable conversation, which was totally different from what happened outside.


    After talking to Pat, Charlie looked at Theresa, ¡°Get me a ss of water.¡±


    Theresa heard his words and went to get water!


    Hearing this, Pat nced at Theresa, who went to get Charlie some water, and locked on her with an


    eagle eye. Theresa


    could feel him looking at her even without looking at him.


    She got the water and gave it to Charlie. He held the ss, took a sip of water, and gave it back to her.


    It was only a subtle gesture, but it seemed this couple had a good rtionship with each other.


    Pat looked at Charlie and said to him, ¡°Charlie, I heard from Rose that you married this woman. I


    wanted to see what this woman looks like. Now I see, but she¡¯s just so-so. I don¡¯t know how she


    managed to trick you into marrying her, but it


    seems to me that such a woman should not stay with you.¡±


    Charlie looked at Pat and said, ¡°Pat, I know you care about me very much. I¡¯m fine. I can handle my


    own business.¡± ¡°So you mean to keep this woman with you, who caused you in hospital?¡±


    Charlie took a look at innocent Theresa and said, ¡°My legs were already like this, disabled, anyway, it¡¯s


    not her problem. I


    like her somehow and have no intention of sending her away.


    H


    Theresa nced at Charlie. When he said, ¡®I like her somehow,¡¯ it was almost true.


    After hearing Charlie¡¯s words, Rose couldn¡¯t believe Charlie still nned to keep Theresa with him,


    ¡°But Uncle Charlie,


    this woman did this to you, and she hit me just now. Dad¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t persuade Charlie, she had to rest her hope on her father, who got along well


    with Charlie. She


    could only expect that her father would talk to Charlie and sober him up.


    Pat looked at Charlie, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Charlie had never been interested in women before. Even with Sarah, he was only for keeping his


    promise to Old Mr.


    Calsis. Why was he so obsessed with this Theresa now?


    Charlie said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡¯


    ¡°But she bullied Rose, which I saw outside in person.¡± He saw Theresa violently holding Rose¡¯s


    hair¡­¡­


    If he hadn¡¯t shown up, he didn¡¯t know how this woman would hurt his baby daughter.


    As soon as Rose heard this, she put on an innocent look.


    Charlie¡¯s eyes fell on Theresa. He heard what happened outside. He was not deaf.


    He said to Theresa, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Theresa heard him and walked over to him.


    Charlie saw her darkened face and said, ¡°Give me your hand.¡±


    Theresa paused for a moment and looked at his serious look. Not knowing what he was going to do,


    she reached out her


    hand.


    Charlie held her hand. His fingers were long and slender and his palm was wide, making hers look very


    small.


    Theresa felt her hand in his and could feel the warmth of it.


    She didn¡¯t know what Charlie was going to say in front of so many people.


    Wasn¡¯t that going too far?


    It made her face burn.


    Charlie¡¯s voice was very deep, ¡°Why did you hit her?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°She hit me first and I had to fight back. There¡¯s nothing wrong with self-defense, is


    there?¡±


    She knew that Charlie had to say something for the sake of his brother since she had hit Rose. She


    could ept it, she got


    paid anyway!Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    She had a good attitude. She thought it was better to make things straight and prove she was not to


    me so that Charlie


    wouldn¡¯t get in any trouble.


    Charlie looked up at her and said, ¡°I mean, don¡¯t do it yourself. I¡¯ll be distressed if you hurt yourself.¡±


    His voice was maic and gentle.


    People in the ward were a little surprised when they heard this.


    Even Theresa!


    Rose couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Uncle Charlie, what do you mean?¡±


    She was the one who got hit, while Uncle Charlie felt distressed for this woman?


    Charlie didn¡¯t talk to Rose but to Pat, ¡°Pat, since when the kids in our family have dared to interrupt the


    elders?¡±


    Hearing this, Pat took a look at Rose, and Rose shut up immediately.


    Pat looked at Charlie and smiled. He wasn¡¯t stupid, he could see that Charlie said these to show


    everyone that he cared


    about this woman very much and that no one could offend her.


    He said, ¡°Charlie, Rose is not judicious, but¡­.. your wife shouldn¡¯t hit her anyway!¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 46

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 46


    Chapter 046 Master Calsis doesn¡¯t eat pears


    Charlie grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I think my elder brother will understand. My love is spoiled by


    me. As for what just happened outside, I also heard it My love didn¡¯t start the bullying. Instead, she was


    first victimized by others before.


    responding. Anyway, she is my wife at home. Rose should call her aunt-inw. I give her this right. If


    anything is


    inappropriate, I apologize to my elder brother. ¡±


    Jimmy was present and was astounded by what he heard. Charlie was still protecting Theresa at this


    point, right?


    ¡°But Uncle Charlie, Theresa is to me for getting you hospitalized.¡±, Jimmy said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I know that? She caused me to stay in hospital? Did the doctor tell you that?¡± Charlie looked


    at Jimmy and


    that was the one who irritated him the most.


    Rose wasn¡¯t like this before, but look at her now-what a change! It was all his doing, really!


    ¡°Rose, take you and your husband out!¡±, Patmanded after sensing Charlie¡¯s annoyance.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even listen to what I say?¡± Pat said.


    Rose bit her lip, nced at Jimmy, and went out with him!


    Pat stated to Charlie as they left, ¡°I always think you are a person with a clear head. I still have faith


    that you can


    rationally consider your emotions. This woman doesn¡¯t deserve you!¡±


    Charlie stated coolly, ¡°She deserves me because I like her. I¡¯m all like this. How depressing would it be


    if I was even unable


    to pick whom I liked?¡±


    His few statements left Pat without words.


    Speaking of the fact that he was in Calsis¡¯s family, he was only an adopted member. Why should he


    talk if Charlie had a


    problem?


    ¡°Thank you, brother. Come to see me today. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Pat said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even need to take a special trip. Thepany¡¯s operations are important.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll head back now,¡± Pat remarked.


    Before leaving, he straightened up and looked at Theresa. He frequently returned his gaze to this


    woman. ¡°She was


    pretty.¡±, he thought.


    But¡­.. what kind of woman Charlie had never met? How could she seduce him into aplete mess?


    Pat walked out the door and then called Jimmy and Rose to leave.


    ¡°Dad, you said you would do justice for me,¡± Rose murmured to Pat as she followed him outside the


    hospital.


    ¡°You made the initial move?¡±, Pat asked Rose as he cast a quick nce at her.


    ¡°I was witnessing her get Uncle Charlie into hot water like this. And she really went too far¡­¡±


    ¡°Why did you say it if your Uncle Charlie didn¡¯t say this to her? Look for trouble.¡± Pat said, ¡°Your Uncle


    Charlie likes her,


    just ept it. She is your aunt-inw.¡±


    ¡°This person aspires to be my aunt-inw?¡± Rose said, ¡°I won¡¯t allow it!¡±


    ¡°Stay at home alone if you don¡¯t agree. Don¡¯t go running around outside.¡± Despite the fact that he


    adored his daughter,


    Pat was unable to intervene now that Charlie had made it clear.


    He would never contradict Charlie for such a trivial matter.


    Besides, Charlie was in such poor health and he was quite worried. Naturally, let him be.


    Rose said, ¡°Dad!¡±


    ¡°Stop it.¡± ¡°I have something to handle, now I¡¯m gonna go.¡± Pat said.


    In the ward, Charlie was lying on the bed and had let go of Theresa¡¯s hand. Theresa pondered what he


    had just spoken


    about in front of everyone while she sat there, feeling slightly strange all the time.


    She said, ¡°I thought that you would scold me a couple of times to mediate it.


    It would be easier for his older brother to ept it if he said something negative about her.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    When Charlie heard Theresa¡¯s words, he gave her an unexpected look, ¡°In your eyes, I am such a


    person who fails to


    distinguish right from wrong¡±


    Theresa paused.


    Charlie said, ¡°You assisted me in therapy. It was effective and gave me hope. I still scold you?¡±


    How could he be so ungrateful?


    Theresa sat in a chair, picked up a fruit knife and peeled the fruit for him.


    Dealing with this man was actually a very happy thing. Although he was narcissistic and spiteful, he


    was a person of


    gratitude. He would remember what you had done for him and would try his best to prevent you from


    being mistreated. She recalled Jimmy¡­.. Compared with Charlie, that man was really left behind in


    seconds.


    Charliey in bed and continued to draw his design draft.


    Theresa peeled a pear for him. After peeling it, she cut it into pieces and handed it to him, ¡°Do you


    want to eat it?¡± Charlie usually didn¡¯t eat pears, but it took a lot of time and effort for Theresa to peel


    them. He was just about to eat some when he heard Jonathan say, ¡°Madam, Master Calsis doesn¡¯t eat


    pears. Give them to me. I like them.¡±


    Jonathan worried that Charlie may reject Theresa, causing Theresa to experience emotional pain. After


    all, girls¡¯ hearts


    were very fragile.


    So he helped Theresa ease her embarrassment in advance, took the pears she had already cut, and


    ate them himself. After eating two pieces, he felt that the atmosphere in the ward seemed to cool down.


    He raised his head and saw his


    Master Calsis looking at himself with a resentful face.


    Jonathan,


    Have he, uh, done anything wrong?


    Theresa looked at Charlie unexpectedly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t eat pears? Grandpa likes them very


    much.¡±


    ¡°He likes it very much indeed,¡± Charlie spoke in a rigid and emotionless tone. He was not sure why, but


    he was feeling a


    little irate.


    As if his possessions had been stolen!


    He decided to deduct Jonathan¡¯s bonus this month!


    Theresa said, ¡°So which foods do you enjoy eating?¡±


    When Charlie heard Theresa¡¯s words, he looked at the woman and said, ¡°What are you asking about


    this for?¡± Oh, woman, she really liked him!


    Charlie discovered that she liked him. He was not sure why, but she truly¡­ didn¡¯t seem as annoying as


    before! Although he didn¡¯t like her, she was a sensible woman and didn¡¯t pester him.


    Being appreciated by her therefore wasn¡¯t all that annoying!


    Theresa remarked, ¡°I appreciate things you did for me today. What foods are you craving? I¡¯ll buy it for


    you. It¡¯s my


    treat.¡±


    ¡°After hearing her express her gratitude to him, Charlie remarked, ¡°Don¡¯t thank me for anything.


    Because you are


    my wife, I should act in this manner.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t like to owe favors. You¡¯d better tell me!¡±


    Just made a prompt repayment.


    She also felt relieved.


    Hearing her words, Charlie gave her a dissatisfied look, ¡°Oh, in your eyes, if you buy me some fruit,


    you will be able to


    repay my favor? Then my favor is too worthless.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Theresa said, ¡°Do you have to do this? Didn¡¯t you just say that I needn¡¯t thank you¡­¡±


    And now he wasining that her efforts were insufficient?


    It was just too much!


    Charlie said, ¡°Cut yourself some ck and get Sarah back quickly. That¡¯s what you should do.¡±


    Here Charlie looked at Theresa suspiciously and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t heard from Sarah at all these


    days? Theresa, you


    wouldn¡¯t deliberately not get Sarah back in order to stay with me, would you?¡±


    It was not impossible that this woman liked him and wanted to stay with him all the time!

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 47

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 47


    Chapter 047 Charlie doesn¡¯t like kids.


    Theresa said, ¡°You think too much, Mr Calsis. Every day when 1 am your wife, I am so busy that I can¡¯t


    wait for Sarah to


    She had to spend most of her time following his instructions. But she needed to take care of two


    babies!


    The marriage to Charliepletely upset her initial n.


    Charlie said, ¡°Your business? What else do you do besides taking care of the children?¡±


    ¡°Work! Fall in love! Get married with a man! This is my business. As your wife, I am no longer able to


    look for a man on


    the open market!¡±


    Charlie frowned when she said to fall in love and get married with a man.


    Although what she said makes sense, the two would be separated in the future. They would definitely


    get married, but


    She was still my wife. Was that the only thing on her mind?


    He was not sure why, but he felt cuckolded.


    Theresa examined the time and asked, ¡°Will your mothere over today?¡±


    ¡°I have been told that she woulde over.¡± Charlie said absently, ¡°She should be on her way now.


    What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m debating whether to go right away or after she arrived.¡±


    Charlie still cared about what she just said, raising his eyebrows and saying, ¡°In a hurry to find a man?¡±


    ¡°No, I just think there¡¯s nothing going on here.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you should remain in the hospital as my wife while I¡¯m in the hospital.¡± Anyway, she would


    have to find


    someone else in the future. He didn¡¯t have to shower her with affection. He didn¡¯t have a passion for


    doting on someone


    else¡¯s wife!


    So Charlie thought she needed more work


    Theresa said, ¡°I Isn¡¯t there nothing wrong with you here? In the hospital, nothing is awaiting my


    attention.¡±


    ¡°My mother is happy to see you here.¡±


    ¡°Charlie, I can¡¯t see it. You are quite filial?¡± Theresa said with a sigh without showing anger.


    Charlie gave her a strange look. ¡°What¡¯s the shame of filial piety?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Theresa said, ¡°I simply considered that individuals like you might not enjoy listening to their


    parents all that


    much.¡±


    ¡°Who said that?¡± Charlie failed toprehend.


    Theresa said, ¡°It was said on TV.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Charlie cked out. ¡°It¡¯s all bullshit on TV. My parents are very kind to me. Why am I not being


    filial?¡±


    ¡°I see it.¡± Theresa said, ¡°The atmosphere in your home is quite good.¡±


    Charlie nced at her after sheplimented his family and remarked, ¡°You¡¯re fine, too.¡±


    Theresa felt a little self-conscious after hearing his words. ¡°You don¡¯t think I messed you up?¡±


    ¡°Mess me up?¡±


    ¡°Jimmy has been poking holes since I came here. You appear to have a lot of problems because of


    me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all trivial¡± Charlie said, ¡°It¡¯s his incorrectness, not yours.¡±


    ¡°Theresa said, ¡°What if I¡¯m really cheating? Like Jimmy said. Aren¡¯t you afraid of trusting the wrong


    person?¡± Think carefully, it seemed that he was on her side in every dispute.


    Over the years, even my father had never trusted her like that.


    Charlie raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I¡¯m not stupid.¡±


    Jimmy was obviously lying and prevaricating. Charlie had been sure that there was something fishy


    going on between


    Jimmy and Theresa.


    Theresa looked at Charlie and felt a little more trust in him. She said, ¡°Charlie, actually, my two


    children¡­¡±


    She wanted to tell him that the two children were artificially conceived.


    But Charlie interrupted directly before Theresa finished, ¡°I said, I¡¯m not interested in who you were


    having children


    with.¡±


    Charlie rubbed his eyebrows and added, ¡°I detest kids the most.¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Theresa said, ¡°Why do you hate children? They are so cute! ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s cute about them?¡± All he saw were two wild kids.


    When rtives¡¯ children came over, they relied on their youngness to raise hell all around. It annoyed


    him at the sight of


    them.


    Theresa said, ¡°Children are cute exactly.¡±


    Leonard and Ben were so cute!


    Charlie said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to speak with you about it.¡±


    Theresa was talking to Charlie when she received a phone call from Ben¡¯s phone watch.


    Theresa nced at it and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a call.¡±


    And then stood up.


    On the phone, Ben¡¯s voice was very excited, ¡°Mom.¡±


    Theresa asked, ¡°Why are you calling me now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in the hospital, hee hee.¡± When Theresa saw them out this morning, she said she woulde to


    the hospital today. Theresa said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be in kindergarten? Why did youe to the


    hospital?¡±


    Ben said, ¡°Our headmaster was ill and our teacher brought us to visit her.¡±


    Theresa¡¯s position and those of Leonard and Ben were interdependent. When he got to the hospital he


    knew his mother


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    was nearby, so he called Theresa.


    Theresa said, ¡°Then I¡¯lle and see you.¡±


    ¡°OK, Mom, mua?¡± Ben kissed Theresa over there.


    Theresa hung up with a smile.


    She nced at Charlie and said, ¡°I have something to do. I have to go out.¡±


    ¡°Your son?¡± Charlie said.


    Theresa nodded and came up with her son¡¯s resemnce to Charlie. She said, ¡°They havee to


    the hospital. I¡¯ll go and


    see them.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Charlie was not interested.


    Theresa came out of Charlie¡¯s ward to look for Leonard and Ben. Unexpectedly, before she got close,


    she saw a crowd of


    people taking pictures around Leonard and Ben at the hospital gate.


    The key was that Leticia was one of them.


    She took a mobile phone and took pictures of these two, especially seriously, just like those little girls in


    idolization. Robert was also there. Leticia said, ¡°Honey, look at these two children. Do they look like our


    Charlie? In your opinion,


    would they be Charlie¡¯s illegitimate children?¡±


    Hearing Leticia¡¯s words, Theresa was sort of shocked. Feeling her heart thumped hard.


    Naturally, illegitimate children were impossible.


    But


    these two babies, could they really be rted to the Calsis family?


    Robert said, ¡°No way!¡±


    ¡°But as you can see, they are really simr!¡± When Leticia used to view the live show online, the filter


    made it appear


    otherwise.


    But now, only when she really saw them, did she realize how simr they were.


    Leticia was suspicious if it was a coincidence.


    Leticia walked up to the two babies and asked, ¡°By the way, baby, what¡¯s your mother¡¯s name?¡±


    Ben gave her a look. Although this grandmother looked like a good person, he still answered, ¡°My


    mother¡¯s name is


    Cristina. What¡¯s up?¡±


    That¡¯s what they say in front of strangers.


    You couldn¡¯t tell people the real information.


    Ben¡¯s vignce was still there.


    Leticia asked, ¡°Then can you give me your mother¡¯s phone number?¡±


    Make sure to reach out and confirm. Leticia had strong suspicions that these two babies were


    somehow connected to


    Charlie.


    Ben said, ¡°Sure.¡±


    And handed away Cristina¡¯s phone!


    The teacher in charge came up, ¡°Leonard, Ben, we¡¯re going back!¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 48

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 48


    Chapter 048 Are they Charlie¡¯s sons?


    Teachers knew that these two babies were cute. Wherever they went they were watched by people.


    This kind of feeling


    made teachers quite unustomed, mainly because they were afraid of making trouble. They wanted


    to send the


    students back as soon as possible.


    Ben said, ¡°But I have to wait for my mother.¡±


    ¡°When you finish school, your mother wille to pick you up. Let¡¯s go back. I¡¯ll call your mother


    She brought additional kids in addition to Leonard and Ben, so she couldn¡¯t change the n because


    of that.


    Ben was taken away reluctantly.


    Theresa soon received a message from her teacher and Ben also contacted Theresa.


    When Theresa noticed this, she remained silent.


    She knew that the teacher was responsible.


    Leticia was still immersed in the amazing feeling of seeing two babies. When she saw Theresa, she


    came over, ¡°Theresa.¡±


    ¡°What were you watching just now?¡± Theresa asked.


    Leticia said, ¡°I just saw the two babies, the ones that were broadcast live. God! The real folks resemble


    our Charlie in


    every way. I genuinely wonder if they are connected to our Charlie.¡±


    Theresa said guiltily, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡± Leticia said, ¡°Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence? They cannot be


    left outside if they


    are our children. They need to be brought back right away.¡±


    How could a Calsis child be left outside to grow up?!


    Even the thought of thinking about it made her ufortable.


    Theresa paid attention to what Leticia said. She initially intended to present the two babies to Leticia


    because she knew


    how much she adored the two little ones.


    However, at the moment, her words made Theresa wary.


    When Sarah returned, they would get divorced because their marriage was just momentary.


    If the two babies were really rted to Charlie and brought back to Calsis¡¯s house¡­¡­.


    No!


    No way!


    She was unable to ept events like this.


    She had almostpletely sacrificed herself for these two kids. These two babies were her little


    angels, the source of her


    hope and the purpose of her life. She couldn¡¯t let them go.


    Back in the ward, Leticia said, ¡°Charlie.¡±


    Charlie looked at his mothering with Theresa and replied, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Leticia couldn¡¯t wait to share the news of the two babies with Charlie. ¡°I was just outside and I saw two


    babies. They


    looked just like you! Tell me honestly whether you have an illegitimate child outside. ¡±


    Jonathan stood by. When he heard Leticia¡¯s words, he smiled, ¡°Madam, you must be wrong. How could


    Master Calsis


    have an illegitimate child?¡±


    ¡°But they really look exactly the same!¡± Leticia said, ¡°Let me show you their pictures.¡±


    Leticia turned on her phone and searched for pictures of the two babies as she was speaking.


    Leonard and Ben were very popr at that time. Online fans had made a lot of expression packs,


    which could be seen in


    the group. Leticia had collected a lot.


    Charlie wasn¡¯t interested at all. He said to his mother, ¡°If there is an illegitimate child, I¡¯ll bring him back.


    You don¡¯t have


    to constantly nag me to start a family.¡±


    Mother loved telling him he should have kids.


    The second elder brother had been away from home constantly due to his job and his marriage had not


    yet been settled.


    His mother had pinned all her hopes on him.


    ¡°We have no control over your second elder brother¡¯s employment. You are not the same. You have to


    give birth to at


    child right away. Your grandfather can also take a look before he passes away.¡±


    Despite the fact that Pat already had children, the children were not rted to the Calsis family


    because of Pat¡¯sst


    name Lu. Mother was particrly concerned about this.


    Charlie was being urged to be more than annoyed.


    Leticia said, ¡°Think about it. Have you ever slept with a woman, in case you missed something?¡±


    Charlie rubbed his eyebrows and added, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯d be weird if you haven¡¯t!¡± Leticia uttered, ¡°It has to be. Consider this. Don¡¯t be oblivious to me


    repeatedly whenever


    I mention this.¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°I haven¡¯t even slept with a woman. How is it possible?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Theresa looked at him in surprise.


    Charlie,¡±


    Fuck!


    What did this woman¡¯s gaze convey? Was this something shameful?


    Leticia was also taken aback by the fact that her son had all grown up but actually¡­¡­


    Not really, right?


    He was still very popr!


    Leticia said, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Charlie said, ¡°Go back! I¡¯ll just have Theresa at the hospital. You don¡¯t have toe here.¡±


    He would have problems every time his mother visited!


    Charlie was so unhappy.


    Leticia said, ¡°How can that work? With so many things going on, Theresa cannot be left alone in the


    hospital with you.¡±


    Charlie answered.¡± It¡¯s okay. She can.¡±.


    Theresa, ¡°..


    ¡±


    She hadn¡¯t spoken yet!


    Forget it. For the sake of money.


    Charlie was fine anyway. She didn¡¯t have to constantly fixate on him now that Jonathan was around.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t


    arduous job.


    Leticia looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Thank you for getting this done.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure. Here I am. You could go ahead.¡±


    Leticia gave her a look, smiled and left with Robert.


    Thinking of those two children, Leticia felt that she still had to figure it out.


    After Leticia went out, Charliey in the hospital bed, looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Did you justugh?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Theresa was aware that he had called his mother away in an effort to get her in trouble. She


    said, ¡°I¡¯m not.


    ¡°Even though you didn¡¯t express it, you wereughing inside when you reacted as you did just now!¡±


    Charlie was a little


    irate.


    The more he considered it, the more he cared about it!


    Theresa continued to y dumb, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°No.¡± He seemed to look right through her as his adorable eyes fixed on her.


    Theresa coughed and asked, ¡°Charlie, is what you said true? You¡¯ve never slept with a woman?¡±


    Charlie had consistently believed that he upheld his moral integrity. He obviously didn¡¯t have the time


    because he was too busy at work and he also disliked interacting with women. Besides, not a single


    one of those women was pleasing to his


    eyes.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He once took pride in leading a moral life.


    But now


    He was not sure why. But when Theresa asked him this question, he felt humiliated.


    He snorted. ¡°What? You think this is funny?¡±


    This woman actuallyughed at him!


    ¡°No, I simply feel shocked.¡± Theresa remarked. Given your condition, many women would want to


    attach themselves to


    you. You¡¯re still a virgin?¡±


    ¡°Theresa.¡± Charlie¡¯s jaw twitched as her final statement irritated him. He was eager to suffocate her.


    ¡°Do you want to


    pass away?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m living a good life. Why do I want to die? I just want to say that there are only two possibilities for


    people like you. ¡°What?¡± He red at her, but wouldn¡¯t say no to hear what wonderful things Theresa


    could say.


    Theresa said, ¡°You eitherck the ability or like males. Which one are you, Charlie?¡±


    Lack the ability? Like males?


    Oh, well¡­¡­.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 49

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 49


    Chapter 049 I can make do with it


    Charlie looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Since you said so, from now on you can move in with me.¡±


    Theresa responded after hearing Charlie¡¯s statements, ¡°Everything is operating wlessly. What makes


    you say that?¡± ¡°How do I convince you that I am normal considering we don¡¯t live together?¡±


    Theresa smiled and reminded, ¡°Mr. Calsis, we are a fictitious union.¡±


    Did he mean that he would go further?


    Charlie said, ¡°Marriage also exists in fake unions. Why do you think you won¡¯t have to carry out your


    duties as a wife if


    you marry me?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°What if I refuse?¡±


    ¡°Then break off the engagement and let the Cameron family go bankrupt.¡± He picked up the cup and


    took a sip while


    sporting a stern expression.


    Say it like it was true.


    Theresa coughed and found that this man really bore a grudge!


    He took it seriously when she only said a few words to make fun of him.


    Theresa repented, ¡°Mr. Calsis, I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry for what I just did. I¡¯ll never make fun of you


    again. So, our


    excellency doesn¡¯t mind a small potato like me. Don¡¯t care about me, okay?¡±


    Charlie raised his eyebrows and looked at Theresa¡¯s way of pushing and resisting and said, ¡°Why do


    you act so fake? I allowed you to sleep with me because I think highly of you. You should be happy,


    right? Maybe what you just said on


    purpose is also a way to tempt me.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ridiculous! Oh, I¡¯m happy!


    Theresa was unable to talk, but when she realized that this individual would be important to Cameron¡¯s


    family¡¯s future, she made an effort to be friendly to him. She said, ¡°I really just made a fool of myself to


    make fun of you. I really didn¡¯t mean tough at you! I just didn¡¯t anticipate you upholding your moral


    principles to this extent! As a good man, as you are, it is only natural that you deserve a better woman.


    I¡¯m just a divorcee. A mother with two children who would defile


    you.


    ¡°Never mind. I can make do.¡±, Charlie said with mercy.


    Theresa was speechless, so I should thank you!


    He could make do, but she didn¡¯t want to. That was all.


    Although Theresa already had two children and was divorced, the two had never had sex because


    Jimmy used to be at


    loser.


    She was not an emotional spendthrift who used her feelingsvishly either!


    Especially now, she didn¡¯t want to have too much contact with men.


    She was aware that Charlie didn¡¯t like her before they got married. He picked lovers with such high


    standards and was


    disgusted after learning that she was divorced. He certainly had no idea about her.


    Who would have imagined


    Now, he wanted to live together with her!


    Charlie said, ¡°Once you¡¯ve made your decision, relocate here and ask Jonathan to assist you with the


    relocationter.¡± Theresa said, ¡°I have two babies. I have to take care of them during regr hours. I¡¯m


    sure there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. Charlie, consider this once again. If you truly desire a woman, I


    can also introduce someone to you.¡± ¡°Save energy.¡± Charlie said, ¡°I just like divorced women. It¡¯s up to


    you to figure out what to do with your children. But from now on, as long as I miss you, you have to be


    at home at any time!¡±


    ¦§


    Damn, this guy couldn¡¯t be serious! Or was her apology not sincere enough?


    Theresa was struggling when she saw Charlie look up at her. ¡°Or do you look down on me because I


    am disabled now?¡±


    ¡±


    ¡°Theresa said, ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Even if there was, I dared not to say it!


    This person would constantly threat to bankrupt Cameron¡¯s family and deduct her sry or something.


    Charlie said, ¡°I wish you didn¡¯t. Go back and pack your things. Then let Jonathan pick you up. I want to


    see you at home


    when I leave the hospital tomorrow night. ¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°All right. You can go now.¡± He didn¡¯t give her a chance to argue.


    He let Jonathan kick her out directly..


    Theresa coughed, nced at Jonathan next to her and asked, ¡°Mr. Calsis was joking, wasn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°He never jokes easily. I think it¡¯s true.¡±, Jonathan said seriously.


    ¡°He really wants me to stay with him.¡± Theresa said, ¡°Are you sure there is nothing wrong with his


    brain?¡±


    When Jonathan, Charlie¡¯s faithfulpdog, heard Theresa say that Charlie had a brain problem, he


    kindly reminded her,


    ¡°Watch your words, madam.¡±


    Theresa rolled her eyes and was at a loss for words.


    Jonathan said, ¡°You can return now. Once you¡¯ve packed your things, I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±


    ||


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    The master and servant sang in harmony. Were they really going to send her to Charlie¡¯s bed?


    In the evening, Charlie asked Theresa to pack things at home, so she didn¡¯t go to the hospital. She


    stayed at home and


    cooked dinner for her two babies.


    During the meal, Ben carried the bowl to the camera and ate while broadcasting.


    Theresa sat alone at the dinner table, thinking about Charlie.


    It was naturally impossible to move there. Naturally, moving there was not conceivable. But¡­..what


    she had to do at this


    time was how to make him feel relieved and find a reason to prevaricate.


    She was thinking about this problem when the doorbell rang.


    Theresa went to open the door and saw Cristina appear at the door. She said, ¡°what are you doing


    here?¡±


    ¡°I came to see you and also stopped by to see Leonard and Ben,¡±, Cristina remarked.


    ¡°Have you had supper?¡± Theresa asked.


    Cristina said, ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m starving after working overtime until now. Didn¡¯t you go to Calsis¡¯s house


    today?¡± ¡°Charlie is in hospital and I don¡¯t have to go tonight. So I stay at home.¡±


    Cristina went to the dining table and sat down. She nced at the two babies ying in the living room


    and said to


    ¡±


    Theresa, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, this afternoon, someone called me and asked me if I was Leonard and Ben¡¯s


    mother.¡±


    Didn¡¯t you say that someone has been contacting you to sign the contract before?¡±


    Leonard and Ben were very popr on the Inte. There were many people who wanted to contact


    them to sign a


    contract. Plus the fact that they were registered under Cristina¡¯s name, so there were more people


    looking for Cristina


    Theresa didn¡¯t usually get many phone calls.


    Cristina said, ¡°It was not. The caller wanted to know who Leonard and Ben¡¯s father was. It was an aunt.


    She identified


    herself to me as Charlie¡¯s mother.¡±


    ¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°She called you so soon?¡±


    ¡°You know she will call me?¡±


    ¡°She is a fan of Leonard and Ben and often watches live broadcasts on the Inte. She saw Leonard


    and Ben in the


    hospital today¡­


    ¡°Oh.¡± Cristina said, ¡°Well, does she also want to sign with Leonard and Ben? But from what I heard, it


    didn¡¯t seem like it.


    And besides, she was asking me out tomorrow.¡±


    Theresa had been busy recently, so was Cristina. So she hadn¡¯t told Cristina about Charlie.


    Theresa feltpelled to inform her of the following at the time it was brought up here.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t met Charlie. He looks very much like Leonard and Ben. Leticia, therefore, believes that


    Leonard and Ben are


    Charlie¡¯s illegitimate children.


    ¡°Charlie¡¯s illegitimate child?¡± Cristina smiled, ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡±


    Theresa says, ¡°I know it¡¯s impossible. Just because it¡¯s so close. You¡¯ll see when you meet Charlie.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 50

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 50


    Chapter 050 Cristina meets Leticia


    ¡°Now that you say that, I¡¯m looking forward to it. I have to find a chance to see Charlie.¡± ¡°Do you think


    it¡¯s really possible that Charlie is the father of two babies?¡±, Cristina asked. If so, you must take


    advantage of the situation. When you marry into the Calsis family, Jimmy, that damn scum would regret


    to die.¡±


    ¡°Impossible.¡± Theresa said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Charlie and I. Don¡¯t think about nonsense! By the way, if


    Leticia should call youter and ask you about Leonard and Ben, you could say that the babies belong


    to you and your ex-boyfriend.


    Don¡¯t tell the truth.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Cristina said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to find a father for your two babies?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Find dad, and then what? Their family finds the kids were theirs and takes them away.


    What about me?¡± These two kids were formerly unknown to the Calsis family.


    But for Theresa, these two children came into this world to her expectation.


    She endured great hardships for them. And as a result, she developed into a powerful mother.


    She doesn¡¯t want to lose them!


    Cristina said, ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily so! You will have a wonderful chance to marry into the Calsis family if


    they are in fact Calsis¡¯s children since the family will be overjoyed. Itbines the finest of both worlds.


    Many people are lined up and


    eager to wed into the Calsis family. ¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding?¡± Theresa looked at Cristina seriously. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s easy to marry into the Calsis


    family?¡± Theresa understood that Charlie still held a low opinion of her even though she was legally his


    wife. The two were only


    legally married by consent.


    Charlie would never agree to the marriage!


    And¡­.. wasn¡¯t it great for her to lead her own life with two babies?


    Why must she behave in ordance with their sentiments and emotions?


    Perhaps Jimmy was the cause. Theresa no longer wanted to put her trust in anyone.


    ¡°Honey, haven¡¯t you ever considered of finding someone who loves you and letting him take care of


    you,¡± Cristina said


    as she turned to face her.


    ¡°Theresa heard Cristina¡¯s words and replied, ¡°I told you I don¡¯t want to get married anymore.¡±


    Cristina heard Theresa¡¯s words and said, ¡°You have changed.¡±


    Cristina was different from Theresa. Since she was a child, she didn¡¯t believe in love because of her


    parents¡¯ divorce. She always felt that men were unreliable. Theresa constantly reassured her at the


    time and assured her that one day, she


    would meet someone who would treat her kindly and with love.


    However, Theresa, who once inspired her to believe in love, no longer did because of Jimmy, that vile


    man,


    Theresa said, ¡°Everyone will grow up.¡±


    Cristina clenched her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll strangle Jimmy if I see him again. What a kind and the innocent person


    you once were!


    What he has done to you!


    Theresa thoughtfully grinned as she listened to Cristina¡¯s speech. It¡¯s nothing, but I used to be overly


    naive.¡± ¡°Honey.¡± Cristina hugged her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of Leonard and Ben.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get any ideas. Remember what I told you.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Cristina said, ¡°They are more important than your life. I won¡¯t let you lose them.¡±


    The following day at noon, Cristina went to a Western restaurant where she had made an appointment


    to meet Leticia. Leticia saw Cristina and said, ¡°Sit down please.¡±


    Cristina sat down and answered, ¡°Nice to meet you, madam.¡±


    Since her aunt worked at Calsis¡¯ home, Cristina frequently overhead her aunt gushing about Leticia¡¯s


    kindness. She


    looked quite nice and had no sense of self-importance.


    Therefore, Cristina was also very polite.


    Leticia asked, ¡°You are Cristina?¡±


    She turned to face Cristina. Cristina had typical features and was attractive. She also didn¡¯t appear to


    be a sloppy woman,


    neither did she have an unkempt and overdone makeup look.


    Cristina nodded, ¡°I am.¡±


    ¡°Are you Leonard and Ben¡¯s mother?¡± Leticia asked.


    Cristina nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Leticia said, ¡°I asked you toe here to ask who is the father of these two children.¡±


    ¡°Of course, they were my ex-boyfriend.¡±, Cristina remarked with a smile. ¡°I became pregnant after we


    split up and gave


    birth to two kids. Is that all right? What¡¯s up? Do you despise those who never got married and had


    kids? ¡±


    Leticia said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s just that¡­.. these two children are just like my son. I really want to


    figure it out.


    Would you mind telling me the name of your ex-boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°The name of my ex-boyfriend is Eugene Oneill. He is an engineer who builds houses. He¡¯s a love rat. I


    get angry when I


    hear his name!¡± Cristina answered as Theresa told her.


    However, Leticia didn¡¯t give up after listening to it. ¡°Do you know Charlie?¡±


    ¡°Charlie, of course, I do.¡± Cristina said, ¡°The Charlie from Calsis Films! Who is unaware?


    ¡±


    He had produced arge number of first-tier stars in the entertainment sector. And they were all forced


    to gaze upon his face and behave in ordance with his sentiments and emotions. Cristina happened


    to be chasing stars. Sometimes when her brother and sister were treated unfairly, she would go online


    and scold Charlie, the entric boss.


    Of course, the key was that Theresa worked for Charlie at this time. So of course she knew him.


    Leticia said, ¡°Have you actually met him?¡±


    Cristina said, ¡°Not really.¡±


    Leticia turned on her cell phone and flipped a picture of Charlie. ¡°Look, this is my son.¡±


    The picture of Charlie was previously shot by him and showed him wearing a suit and unsmiling.


    Cristina nced. Althoughst night, Theresa had already informed her that Charlie resembled


    Leonard and Ben, she was nheless shocked to see it for herself. They didn¡¯t have a simr


    appearance exactly. They were actually the same!


    Yes, You, Theresa!


    This matter had been kept secret and you didn¡¯t tell me!


    If it had been her, she would have told Theresa right away after meeting Charlie.


    ¡°You can see that your two children absolutely resemble our Charlie, right?¡±, Leticia asked Cristina as


    she stared at her in


    amazement. ¡°Do you truly share nothing with my son when you think about it?¡±


    She always felt that Cristina was lying.


    Or, was it really a coincidence?


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Cristina coughed. She meant to say it was just a coincidence. But now after seeing Charlie¡¯s face, she


    dared not to do so. She could even be sure that the two babies were really rted to Charlie.


    Leticia stared at Cristina closely, wondering what Cristina was thinking. She suggested, ¡°If Miss Cristina


    doesn¡¯t object, I


    hope that two children can have a paternity test with Charlie.¡±


    Cristina was still imunersed in the shock that Charlie looked simr to the two babies. When she heard


    the words


    ¡°paternity test¡±, she woke up like a dream. ¡°No, no, no, I refuse!¡±


    Kidding! She now seriously suspected that these two babies were Charlie¡¯s children.


    The more so, the more paternity tests they could not perform.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 51

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 51


    Chapter 051 You Wanna Marry Charlie


    Leticia seemed to be interested in the two kids very much. What if she would take them away in case


    they were Charlie¡¯s


    sons?


    Oh, poor Theresa¡¯ That could break her heart!


    Leticia asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about this?¡±


    Cristina said, ¡°Not at all. They¡¯re my boys, and they live with me. I¡¯m not interested in who their father


    is. Paternity test


    or not, they¡¯re still my sons.¡±


    Speaking of which, Cristina was on guard against Leticia, ¡°Correct me if I¡¯m wrong, you kept saying the


    paternity test


    just in order to take them away from me.¡±


    Leticia said, ¡°Well¡­ You know, Miss Lagarde, you¡¯re not well-off. If they¡¯re really my grandsons, it¡¯s


    better for them to


    live with us, and they won¡¯t have to make money for you on the inte any more.¡±


    Leticia met the boys online. Every time she remembered that they didn¡¯t have enough clothes to wear


    but they were still


    so sweet and mature at such a young age¡­.


    She couldn¡¯t help feeling sad.


    No one was able to imagine what they had been through!


    Had their parents had a slight conscience, the boys wouldn¡¯t have had to be posted online.


    Cristina frowned. ¡°In case you forgot, Ms. Calsis, it¡¯s my call to raise my kids my way, and it¡¯s my right


    to have them


    livestream. I am their mother, not you.¡±


    She got pissed!


    What the hell was Leticia doing?


    Did she have any idea what Theresa had been through in the Watson Family when giving birth to these


    two babies? How dared she speak ill of the person who had brought the boys up?


    Having heard Cristina out, Leticia said, ¡°You won¡¯t be treated shabbily as long as you have the boys


    run the test. You


    gave birth to two kids for the Calsis Family, and you deserve something better. Well, if their father


    happens to be


    someone else, I¡¯ll still give you arge amount of money, just because they look so simr to my son.


    And that money


    will be their tuition fees. What do you think, Miss Lagarde?¡±


    ¡°I deserve something better?¡± Cristina asked. ¡°What would it be? To marry your son?¡±


    It was impossible for Cristina to demand more money. Theresa wouldn¡¯t let her!


    For Theresa, nothing was more important than her babies, let alone money.


    But¡­


    What if Theresa married Master Calsis? She wouldn¡¯t be bullied any more if the Calsis Family, the most


    powerful family


    here, got her back.


    Leticia wasn¡¯t expecting that.


    Looking at Cristina, she asked, ¡°You really wanna marry my Charlie?¡±


    ¡®My boys need a father, but they can¡¯t lose their mother either. All I want is to get a family for them.¡±


    That Charlie


    looked handsome, and the Calsis Family was damn rich¡­


    Cristina kinda looked forward to it if she could make a match for him and Theresa.


    Leticia hesitated, ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± Cristina sneered. ¡°If you think you can buy me over, save it. We¡¯re done here.¡±


    Cristina was leaving, and Leticia stopped her at once. ¡°Well, the thing is, Charlie is married.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Cristina said. ¡°Howe? I¡¯ve never heard of it!¡±


    Aunt Brenda had told her that Charlie was single!


    If he had been married, Aunt Brenda would definitely have known it because everyone in the Calsis


    Family shall get busy


    with his wedding.


    But the truth was that Aunt Brenda had never mentioned it!


    Leticia exined. ¡°It happened a few days ago. They got marriage certificates. Charlie made decisions


    on his own. I¡¯m his


    mother, but I won¡¯t break them up. Besides, Theresa looks nice.¡±


    And Old Mr Calsis also liked her!


    Leticia couldn¡¯t break them up just for the two kids.


    ¡°Theresa? That¡¯s Charlie¡¯s wife?¡± For a second Cristina almost believed that she had misheard.


    Leticia looked at her ¡°You know Theresa?¡±


    ¡°Well. We¡¯ve met several times.¡±


    Cristina grabbed the ss in front of her and took a drink of water, swallowing her shock.


    Jesus Christ¡¯


    Such a good friend she was!


    This chick had married Charlie!


    And she had kept it from Cristina!


    Leticia requested, ¡°About the paternity test, please reconsider it. Charlie is a married man now, but if


    they¡¯re really his.


    sons, we won¡¯t walk away, and you¡¯ll still be generously repaid. How does it sound?¡±


    Leticia looked pretty sincere. Cristina said, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it. But¡­ I¡¯d like to meet Charlie first. A lunch


    or dinner will


    do.¡±


    She was very much like to know what kind of man Charlie was, who had taken her dear Theresa away.


    Leticia agreed. ¡°OK. I¡¯ll fix it. How about tonight? Are you avable?¡±


    Charlie was to be discharged from hospital by the night!


    And they could have dinner together at home.


    Leticia suspected that Cristina may not wanna marry Charlie any more when she saw this crippled


    man.


    Cristina nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    At noon Charlie was having lunch in the ward, still elegant in his hospital gown.


    He looked up at Theresa. ¡°You¡¯ve already packed up and moved to my house?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± sitting on the chair, Theresa said. ¡°I¡¯m here to ask you, may I still live in my own apartment?¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°No.¡± Charlie answered.


    ¡°Come on! I know I made a mistake, all right?¡±


    Was that necessary?


    He was still mad at what had happened yesterday.


    Theresa had never seen someone holding grudges for so long.


    Charlie raised his eyes. ¡°Are you picking me up?¡±


    Theresa smiled, ¡°In case you got bored, here Ie. Anyway, I¡¯m your wife. How sweet I am, huh?¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to be here at all, but she still came just to please him.


    Charlie raised his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s been just half a day. You miss me so much?¡±


    He had seen so many ttering women.


    Theresa could live with anything but Charlie¡¯s narcissism. It was a huge challenge for her.


    Men think highly of themselves ever since they¡¯re born. Whatever you do, they believe that you¡¯re


    doing it for them. However, Theresa didn¡¯t correct him but exaggerated, ¡°Of course! I love you so much!


    Last night you asked me to go


    back, and I couldn¡¯t sleep all night just because I was so excited! Actually, there are some reasons why


    I don¡¯t wanna


    move to your ce¡­¡±


    ¡°Which are?¡± Charlie curiously looked at her.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 52

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 52


    Chapter 052 Let¡¯s Have Dinner Tonight


    Theresa said, ¡°I love you so much, but I couldn¡¯t tell you before because of our contract. What if I


    couldn¡¯t live without you after I move to your house and someday you drive me away? How pathetic I


    am. You know I¡¯ve divorced once, and I


    don¡¯t wanna be abandoned again.¡±


    She knew that he was too narcissistic.


    On the day they had married, he was worried that he might be stuck with her.


    And now if she appeared to love him very much, Charlie would wanna run away from her. After all, he


    hated trouble. Theresa had managed toe up with thisst night. Retreat in order to advance!


    And then she just had to see what would happen next.


    When Theresa was done, she looked at Charlie with eager and affectionate eyes.


    And she was sure that Charlie would show disgust.


    However, he was indifferent at all.


    Sitting on the sickbed, he went on with his lunch.


    It perplexed Theresa!


    What was wrong with him?


    Was his porridge that delicious?


    For God¡¯s sake, say something!


    Charlie ate up his porridge, and nced at Theresa. ¡°You love me, and I already knew it. You have


    given me some hope,


    and are kinda useful to me. So I¡¯m giving you a chance to live in my house, which not everyone can


    easily get!¡±


    He sounded like a God distributing alms.


    Deep down Theresa couldn¡¯t help despising him!


    Unbelievable!


    She didn¡¯t get him at all!


    Charlie raised his head, and saw Theresa¡¯s unpleasant eyes. ¡°You¡¯re touched? Are you crying?¡±


    Hell¡­


    Touched my ass!


    She got pissed!


    Charlie went, ¡°If you don¡¯t have time to pack up, just leave it. I¡¯ll have everything you need prepared.¡±


    So there was no way she could live in her own ce.


    She did all that work for nothing.


    Theresa went silent, sitting angrily beside him.


    At this moment Charlie¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Pass me the cell.¡±


    Theresa glimpsed at him, and took it for him. He grabbed the phone and nced at her, confused. Why


    wasn¡¯t she


    grateful? What was she pissed at?


    It¡¯s true that women can¡¯t be spoiled!


    The more you dote op her, the more she¡¯s gonna ask for!


    Charlie ignored her, and answered the phone.


    Right at this fime Theresa¡¯s cell rang too. It was Cristina. She went out of the ward with the phone.


    Cristina was meeting Leticia today. They should be done by now.


    Before Cristina left, Theresa had reminded her several times on WhatsApp to stick to the n.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Standing in the corridor, Theresa picked it up.


    Cristina exploded, ¡°Damn you, Theresa! You¡¯re married?!¡±


    Theresa twitched her lips, took the phone away a little, and replied when Cristina was finished, ¡°Yep.¡±


    ¡°How dared you keep it from me? I¡¯m thest one in the world to know that! You wretched woman!¡±


    Cristina was getting


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    more furious. She was Theresa¡¯s best friend!


    No one could y them off against each other


    And in the end, Cristina was ignorant of Theresa¡¯s marriage.


    Theresa said, ¡°I just didn¡¯t think it was necessary to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Why? It¡¯s Charlie, OK? Do you have any idea how wealthy his family is? Jimmy, that bastard, was


    proud every day of


    himself for having married Rose. And you just married Charlie!¡±


    Last night when Cristina had mentioned the Calsis Family, Theresa said that it was hard for her to be


    Mrs. Calsis.


    Unforgivable!


    Jesus! That was what Cristina¡¯s best friend had done!


    Theresa coughed, ¡°There are some reasons¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? What reasons?¡± Cristina must get to the bottom of it.


    Theresa begged, ¡°May I exin to you face to face tonight after I get home?¡±


    She looked back at the ward. Theresa had promised Charlie that this secret shall only be kept among


    him, Cristina, and


    her.


    If someone here in the hospital overheard her, there would be big trouble!


    ¡°No. I wanna hear it now!¡±


    ¡°Well, we got married, but our rtionship is not what you think. He doesn¡¯t love me, and I don¡¯t love


    him. When the


    thing is done, we¡¯ll divorce.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Cristina was shocked. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Do you really think I can be Mrs. Calsis on my own? I told youst night what had happened. Please


    don¡¯t talk about


    Leonard and Ben with anyone else.¡±


    Theresa knew that she wouldn¡¯t have a future with the Calsis Family. So by no means would she


    involve her kids with


    them.


    Cristina couldn¡¯t fully understand. ¡°Fine. Exin to me tonight. You owe me, bitch.¡±


    Theresaughed, ¡°Last night I was your sweetheart, and now I¡¯m a bitch?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Shut up.¡± Cristinaughed too.


    Theresa hung up and went back to the ward. Charlie had finished his phone call and his lunch.


    He asked, ¡°Put the dishes away.¡±


    Theresa did as he asked. Charlie nced at her. ¡°And uh¡­ We¡¯re having dinner at home. Don¡¯t be


    late.¡±


    ¡°Tonight?¡±


    ¡°Hmm. With my mom¡¯s guest.¡± Charlie had a long face, dissatisfied.


    Theresa saw that. ¡°You don¡¯t like that guest, do you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know it by then. When are you picking the boys up?¡± Charlie was used to it that Theresa was a


    mother too.


    ¡°Three pm,¡± Theresa said. ¡°Today the school closes earlier because of the holiday.¡±


    ¡°Come back after you get them home. We¡¯re done here.¡± Lying on the bed, Charlie grabbed his pen


    and paper, and


    continued working on his designs.


    In the afternoon, having taken the babies home, Theresa went to the hospital.


    Jonathan had finished Charlie¡¯s discharge procedures by then.


    They went back to the Calsis Family together.


    It was almost six o¡¯clock when they came home, right about the dinnertime.


    Charlie was sitting in the wheelchair, followed by Theresa and Jonathan. The dinner was ready.


    Leticia was chatting with her guest in the dining room right now.


    Cristina¡­


    Theresa was astounded to see her.


    What was she doing here?


    Sitting on the chair, Cristina saw Charlie and Theresa, but she deliberately ignored her best friend.


    After all, she had told


    Leticia that she wasn¡¯t familiar with Charlie¡¯s wife.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 53

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 53


    Chapter 053 I Love My Wife Only


    Cristina was intrigued by Charlie. He looked handsome even if he was in a wheelchair.


    Above all, for Cristina, he was glowing


    Leticia introduced them to each other, ¡°This is Cristina.¡±


    She had told Charlie about Cristina and the boys over the phone, but now she didn¡¯t say much about


    them for the sake of


    Theresa.


    Charlie glimpsed at Cristina, the woman who had used the kids to get close to his mother and marry


    him. Ridiculous!


    He¡¯d very much like to see what this woman was gonna do.


    Cristina smiled to Charlie, ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Calsis.¡±


    With a long face, Charlie said nothing.


    Theresa sat down, confused about what Cristina was doing. However, Cristina was eyeballing him


    pretty hard.


    Charlie put some meats and vegetables in Theresa¡¯s bowl. ¡°Come on. Eat.¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t know what Charlie was up to. Since when was he so sweet?


    Panicked, she ate slowly and meanwhile sent a message to Cristina with her phone. ¡°What the hell are


    you doing?¡±


    ¡®Admiring your husband of course.¡± Cristina replied.


    Theresa could even feel her abnormally high pulse rate.


    In case Leticia found something, Theresa put down her phone, and looked at Charlie.


    Leticia asked, ¡°You know Miss Lagarde, Charlie?¡±


    Charlie raised his head, nced at Cristina and said, ¡°No. I don¡¯t have to know such a grifter.¡±


    Seriously?


    A grifter?


    Damn!


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t know her?¡± Leticia reconfirmed.


    Charlie said, ¡°I don¡¯t know this liar who popped up from nowhere.¡±


    Cristina said, ¡°But I know you! Charlie, you¡¯re so handsome!¡±


    She appeared to be a love-sick girl.


    Charlie heard her. ¡°I¡¯m married.¡±


    And then he looked at Theresa, reached out and put his arm around her shoulder. ¡°You¡¯d better back


    off.¡±


    Theresa could feel the weight of his hand, as if she was cuddled up against him.


    She knew that they were ying games, but she was still shocked. For a long time she had been


    lonely.


    Cristina eyed Charlie and Theresa with amusement. This man was almost perfect except for his


    crippled legs.


    She even thought that it was good for Theresa to marry him!


    She lowered her head, and sent a message to Theresa. ¡°He¡¯s nice!¡±


    Theresa kneaded the center of her forehead, not knowing what to say. Charlie was unaware that


    Cristina was acting and


    vice versa.


    Theresa was so afraid to give them away if she said something wrong.


    So she sent a message to Cristina immediately. ¡°Stop it. What the hell do you want?¡±


    Cristina ignored the message, raised her eyes, and asked Charlie, ¡°Well, I heard that your wife had a


    divorce, and she has


    two kids. You two don¡¯t make a match at all, and your social status is way higher than hers. Is it OK


    with you, Mr.


    Calsis?¡±


    Although Cristina had never spoken ill of Theresa, now she was curious about how he would react to


    this. Charlie smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not your ce toment on my wife¡¯s privacy. She divorced because her ex-


    husband was a


    scumbag. She has two kids, so what? I love her. That makes her kids my kids!¡±


    Theresa sat closer to Charlie than anyone in the dining room.


    His voice was soft, but every word he said was astonishing.


    Theresa nced at him, and almost lost her marbles because of his charm.


    Charlie eyed Cristina in disgust. ¡°No more ying us off against each other. I love my wife only. You


    don¡¯t stand a


    chance.¡±


    She was nothing but a grifter!


    His mother was so old that she had believed that Cristina had his kids!


    Nonsense!


    Charlie¡¯s words were quite offensive, but Cristina wasn¡¯t angry at all.


    This man was really her thing!


    He could definitely protect Theresa from Jimmy!


    But for this acting, Cristina couldn¡¯t wait to pronounce them real husband and wife!


    She controlled herself, stood up and asked Leticia, ¡°May I use the bathroom?¡±


    She almost jumped.


    Leticia nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±


    Having been controlling her feelings, Brenda offered to show Cristina the way.


    She couldn¡¯t figure out what her niece was up to, and she couldn¡¯t ask in front of everyone either.


    At the door to the bathroom, Brenda went, ¡°What the hell is this, Cristina? You got two more kids? What


    were you talking


    about?¡±


    Cristina said, ¡°Leave it alone, aunt. I¡¯m doing this for Theresa.¡±


    At this time Theresa came, and dragged Cristina into the bathroom. ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±


    In the presence of the Calsis Family, Theresa was at an utter loss what to do.


    She couldn¡¯t bear it at all.


    Looking affectionately at Theresa, Cristina imitated Charlie, ¡°No more ying us off against each other.


    I love my wife


    only. You don¡¯t stand a chance.¡±


    Theresa went silent.


    There was nothing wrong with the way Charlie had said those words, but Theresa felt humiliated after


    Cristina had


    repeated them.


    She warned her friend, ¡°Enough!¡±


    ¡°I get it now. You married the right man, Theresa. I like him too! He¡¯s much better than Jimmy. Above


    all, he¡¯s rich,¡± Cristina looked around this bathroom. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m jealous. This bathroom is much bigger


    than my apartment!¡± Theresa sternly said, ¡°No more jokes, Cristina. I don¡¯t love him. We¡¯re not a


    couple. We just signed a contract. So don¡¯tExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    take it serious!¡±


    ¡°A contract?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Theresa had to tell her the truth. ¡°I agreed to marry him and help him find Sarah. As soon as


    she gets back, we¡¯ll


    divorce. That¡¯s it!¡±


    ¡°Sarah? You mean your stepmother¡¯s daughter? What does she have to do with Charlie?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s his fianc¨¦e.¡±


    ¡°His what?¡± Cristina was shocked. ¡°Wow. So it was Sarah who dumped Charlie because of his


    disability!¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 54

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 54


    Chapter 054 You¡¯re Wanted in Master Calsis¡¯ Room


    Cristina had known nothing about Sarah before but that she was Theresa¡¯s younger stepsister.


    Theresa was just a middle ss girl, whose social status was much lower than the Calsis Family¡¯s.


    So was Sarah. Howe was she qualified to marry Charlie?


    Theresa said, ¡°Yes! Sarah¡¯s gone. Charlie intends to bankrupt the Cameron Family, and I have to do


    something! So,


    please do me a favor and drop it!¡±


    ¡°But he was really nice to you back there,¡± Cristina said. ¡°I almost believed that you¡¯re a real couple.¡±


    ¡°What exactly did you tell Leticia?¡± Theresa looked perplexed at Cristina.


    Cristina said, ¡°Nothing important. She wanted a paternity test for Charlie and the kids. I said OK, but


    Charlie¡¯s gonna


    marry me if he¡¯s the father. I mean, to marry you actually!¡±


    ¡°Cristina,¡± Theresa said. ¡°You promised not to stir up trouble!¡±


    ¡°What trouble did I stir up?¡± Cristina asked. ¡°All I want is to find someone to take care of you. Who


    knows you¡¯ve married


    Charlie? I¡¯m here just to see what kind of a man he is. I think he hates me because I said I¡¯d marry


    him.¡±


    ¡°What he said just now was only for show,¡± Theresa said. ¡°Even if he finds out that Leonard and Ben


    are his sons,


    won¡¯t marry their mother either. That¡¯s why he mentioned me and treated you as a liar.¡±


    he


    ¡°But he¡¯s nice to you,¡± Cristina said. ¡°You told me the other day that his legs could be cured. Let¡¯s say, if


    he really doesn¡¯t


    mind about your past, and if he likes your kids¡­ Aren¡¯t you willing to give it a shot?¡±


    Theresa went nk for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s nonsense! You don¡¯t know him. I¡¯ve divorced once. There¡¯s


    no chance he¡¯d


    love me.¡±


    And their contract mattered as well!


    ¡°You¡¯ve divorced, so what? That doesn¡¯t make you a loser! Just like he said, you had bad luck and met


    a bastard. Anyway,


    I don¡¯t think Charlie cares about this. If you love him, go get him! What if he loves you too? You guys


    click, and your


    babies will have a father!¡±


    Theresa solemnly corrected Cristina, ¡°I don¡¯t love him. No more gossip.¡±


    She was really not in the mood for this now.


    ¡°You mean it?¡± Cristina didn¡¯t believe Theresa. As an outsider, Cristina admired Charlie after what had


    happened just


    now. ¡°Well, since you guys will divorce someday, why don¡¯t I court him? You know, Sarah has dumped


    him, and I don¡¯t


    think they¡¯ll see each other again. If I make it to marry him, I¡¯ll be Mrs. Calsis! Bravo!¡±


    ¡°Sounds great.¡± Theresa rolled her eyes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t mind?¡± Cristina asked.


    ¡°Why bother?¡± Theresa said. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for me to start a rtionship with someone now. All I want is


    to take care of


    Leonard and Ben.¡±


    She nced at the phone clock. ¡°I have to go back, before anyone gets suspicious.¡±


    To the Calsis Family, Theresa and Cristina weren¡¯t familiar with each other. There must be something


    off if they had


    chatted in the bathroom for so long.


    Theresa went back to the dining room first.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Charlie almost finished his dinner.


    Theresa had a glimpse at him, and sat down. Right now he was elegantly drinking a cup of water.


    She remembered what he had said to Cristina¡­.


    And what Cristina had told her in the bathroom.


    To be honest, Charlie was a good man. He waspetent, distinguished, and protective, which made


    him more


    attractive.


    But¡­


    Theresa knew that he and she belonged to different worlds.


    After his legs were cured, he would still be Master Calsis.


    While she would be reduced to that homely woman with a miserable history¡­.


    Having drunk up the water, Charlie found that Theresa was a bit down and deep in thought.


    He asked, ¡°What? Got trouble?¡±


    Theresa wasn¡¯t expecting that. ¡°No.¡±


    Who dared to cause trouble for her?


    Charlie knew that she was lying. He frowned but didn¡¯t push her to exin.


    Right at this moment Cristina came back and sat down. When she saw him, a shadow of a smile


    touched her mouth, as if


    she was provoking him.


    Charlie ¡°got it¡± at once. Miss Lagarde had probably bullied his wife.


    He put down the cup, and told Theresa, ¡°Help yourself. I¡¯m done. Get me to my room, Jonathan.¡±


    Jonathan did as he asked.


    Theresa went on with her dinner, and Leticia was talking about Leonard and Ben with Cristina. She


    really liked the two


    kids.


    Though Charlie¡¯s words may have pissed Cristina, Leticia was still trying to persuade her.


    ¡°Miss Lagarde, would you reconsider my proposition?¡±


    Instead of turning her down, Cristina said, ¡°I need a few days.¡±


    What for? Theresa nced at her friend. Why hadn¡¯t she just said no?


    Never mind. In no way would Theresa run the paternity test.


    Whether it was a coincidence that the kids looked like Charlie, or they were really the descendants of


    the Calsis Family,


    Theresa didn¡¯t wanna put a bet.


    She couldn¡¯t afford to take any risks!


    Leticia said, ¡°OK. Call me when you make up your mind.¡±


    Cristina nodded.


    Meanwhile, Jonathan went downstairs. He came to Cristina and said, ¡°Miss Lagarde, you¡¯re wanted in


    Mr. Calsis¡¯ room.¡±


    Cristina said, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    She got up and told Leticia, ¡°Excuse me.¡±


    And then she went upstairs.


    Theresa was wondering what this was about. Her kids?


    What if Cristina said something she shouldn¡¯t?


    Charlie was waiting for Cristina in the study. She went in and saw him in his wheelchair with moonlight


    on his back, as if


    he was shining.


    Cristina approached him, and frivolously said, ¡°Well, it seems that I do have my charm, Mr. Calsis.


    Can¡¯t wait to see me


    now?¡±


    Charlie raised his eyes and stared at her, which almost froze the whole room.


    Cristina was startled. Somehow, she felt uneasy.


    She was always a careless person, but now the way Charlie looked at her scared her.


    Why was he so hostile?


    Charlie demanded, ¡°What did you tell Theresa?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 55

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 55


    Chapter 055 A Gift for You


    Cristina was shocked. ¡°Nothing ¡±


    She had chatted with Theresa for a few more minutes. Did it bust her?


    Cristina was a little worried.


    Charlie sternly said, ¡°Theresa is my wife. She does have a bad and painful past. I don¡¯t care what


    you¡¯reing for, but


    I¡¯m warning you, Miss Largarde: don¡¯t embarrass my wife ever again, or things will be pretty bad for


    you.


    As he remembered Theresa¡¯s look just now, Charlie couldn¡¯t help frowning. He believed it was all


    Cristina¡¯s fault. After all, there were so many women who not only were dreaming to be a rich man¡¯s


    mistresses, but also would mess


    around his wife once they had a chance.


    Theresa loved him, and she¡¯d definitely be hurt.


    She may have been convinced that he would dump her one day due to her babies.


    How could she be that stupid?


    Charlie¡¯s warning surprised Cristina.


    So¡­ he was concerned about Theresa?


    He thought she was bullying Theresa?


    Cristinaughed, ¡°You really care about your wife, Mr. Calsis. I didn¡¯t see that in you. Well, why don¡¯t


    you just tell me in


    what aspects she exceeds me?¡±


    ¡°All aspects.¡± Charlie eyed Cristina in disgust. ¡°I think I¡¯ve said enough to you. Today you¡¯re my


    mother¡¯s guest, and


    you¡¯ll be fine. Next time, I¡¯ll make sure that you won¡¯t.¡±


    Cristina looked back at him, bit her lip, and got satisfied. She was happy for Theresa!


    Earlier today Cristina hadn¡¯t wanted the paternity test, but now¡­


    She changed her mind.


    She asked Charlie, ¡°Don¡¯t you wanna see the kids, Mr. Calsis? They look just like you.¡±


    ¡°A lot of people in the world look simr, but I don¡¯t have any twin brothers, so no one looks just like


    me.¡± Charlie didn¡¯t.


    buy a word of it.


    He told Cristina, ¡°So much for the kids. I don¡¯t know you, and I never touched you. Howe you had


    my kids? My


    mother wants a grandchild too much, but I¡¯m not her.¡±


    Old people were easy to fool, but he was clearheaded.


    Cristina raised her eyebrows. She was not in the mood to talk about IVF. By the time the test result


    came out, he would


    have known.


    Even if he wasn¡¯t Leonard and Ben¡¯s biological father, Cristina would still take all efforts to pair Charlie


    and Theresa off.


    She went out of Charlie¡¯s room, and saw Theresa at the end of the stairway.


    Theresa nervously asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Cristina answered, ¡°Secrets.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Theresa said. ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±


    Cristina went, ¡°I¡¯ming home. Oh, why don¡¯t you stay here tonight? I¡¯ll look after Leonard and Ben.¡±


    ¡°What do I stay here for?¡± Theresa was nearly speechless.


    Her babies were still waiting for her!


    ¡°Your husband is here. What else can you guys do? When there¡¯s an opportunity, take it. I think


    Charlie¡¯s really nice to


    you, much better than Jimmy! You¡¯ve been lonely for so long, sweetie. You deserve a man.¡±


    As soon as Cristina remembered what Charlie had told her, she was in such a hurry to throw Theresa


    to his bed.


    Theresa said, ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Wow, you blushed. See you around.¡± Cristina was leaving


    Theresa was about to follow her friend when Jonathan went downstairs. She had to control herself for


    now.


    ¡°Jonathan.¡± She greeted him.


    Looking at her, Jonathan spoke, ¡°You¡¯re wanted in Master Calsis¡¯ room, Mrs.¡±


    It suddenly urred to Theresa that Charlie had asked her to stay here tonight.


    And by no means could he forget it.


    She had a lot to exin if she wanted to go home!


    As Theresa went upstairs, Charlie had been waiting in the bedroom. She opened the door and saw him


    in the wheelchair. She said, ¡°You rang?¡±


    Charlie nced at her. ¡°I did. Sit.¡±


    Theresa came closer, sat on the sofa and looked at Charlie.


    What was he gonna say?


    And Theresa was also thinking about how she should start with her request to go


    Charlie could be stubborn and unreasonable.


    He tapped somewhere closest to him. ¡°Sit here.¡±


    It confused Theresa, but she still did as he asked.


    back.


    Charlie picked up the velvet box that he had just put down, and opened it. There was a ruby ring.


    He asked, ¡°Give me your hand.¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t know what he was doing, but still reached out, and saw him wear the ring for her.


    He was satisfied to see that it fit her slim finger.


    To Theresa, the ring looked expensive. It could be sold at a profit!


    She asked, ¡°What¡¯s this about?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°It¡¯s a gift. My mom said this was for my wife. Now I¡¯m giving it to you.¡±


    All women loved jewelry. She¡¯d be happy with this, right?


    Yes! She looked much better now!


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Theresa kept reminding herself that Charlie was not her husband. Therefore, she still had to return this


    ring as soon as


    they divorced. She looked at it, took it off, and put it back to the box.


    Charlie asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Why did she take it off right after he had put it on for her?


    Theresa said, ¡°It¡¯s too valuable, and it¡¯s inconvenient for me to do things with it on. Besides, I may lose


    it.¡±


    Charlie didn¡¯t like the answer. ¡°Rings are made to wear. What¡¯s the point if you put it away?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s better than I losing it! What if you wanted it back when we divorce? I won¡¯t be


    able to afford a


    new one!¡±


    Charlie only wanted her to be happy, hence the ring. He had never thought of getting it back or having


    her bought a new


    one for him. After all, he had no intention of getting married again.


    He put the ring back on her finger. ¡°Never take it off.¡±


    ¡°Fine, but let¡¯s cut a deal first. Never ask me to buy a new one in case I lost it. It¡¯s not my


    responsibility!¡± She was


    coerced!


    Dissatisfied, Charlie said, ¡°You heard me. It¡¯s yours. When did I mention buying a new one? Am I that


    stingy?¡±


    It was just a ring!


    Come on!


    Theresa¡¯s eyes shone with excitement. ¡°Really? So it¡¯s OK if I just sell it?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 56

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 56


    Chapter 056 Charlie¡¯s exasperation


    ¡®Such an expensive ring. She wants to give it out?!¡¯ Charlie¡¯s ears moved, and he looked at Theresa.


    ¡°You want to sell my


    present?¡±


    He was more pissed at the way she sold it so casually as if it was worthy of nothing to her.


    Theresa looked at him. And then Charlie said, ¡°You can try it if you dare to sell it! Wear it well and if you


    lose it,


    pay


    for it


    ten times over!¡± He seriously suspected Theresa was here to piss him off.


    Theresa said, ¡°Then I¡¯d better not wear it!¡± She couldn¡¯t afford to pay for it twice as much, let alone ten


    times! She didn¡¯t


    want to spend the rest of her life in debt.


    Seeing that she wanted to take it off, Charlie didn¡¯t stop her, ¡°Go ahead! You can take it off as you wish.


    I think the


    Cameron family also wants to go bankrupt!¡±


    Theresa was speechless. ¡®Shit, I have never seen such an outrage! Who will force people to wear a


    ring!¡¯


    She said, ¡°Charlie, you¡¯re a man hard to please. You just want my money! You are going too far?¡±


    Charlie looked at the woman who didn¡¯t know how to be grateful at all, and said, ¡°Put up with it! Who let


    you have to ask


    for my help!¡±


    He was trying to coax her well, but she didn¡¯t deserve it! Not only wasn¡¯t she satisfied, but he was also


    getting pissed off!


    Theresa looked at him, depressed, but persuaded herself into doing as he said. Wearing a ring was


    such a small thing,


    after all. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go back!¡±


    She stood up, ready to leave, thinking she could just get over like that. But she was only two steps out


    when she heard


    Charlie say, ¡°I should have said that you would stay here tonight, right?¡±


    She looked back at Charlie and said, ¡°I¡¯m a particrly bad sleeper, and I snore. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll disturb


    you, so I¡¯d better


    go home and sleep!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m not afraid of noise. Come over and serve me a bath.¡± He hadn¡¯t showered in the


    hospital for the


    past two days, and he was dirty as hell at the moment, A good shower was what he had been waiting


    for. Theresa frowned, ¡°Me? Serve you a bath? That¡¯s¡­ not good!¡±


    Although Theresa knew that with his disabled leg, he might need help with showering or anything¡­


    she¡¯s a woman after


    all! Hence, she proposed, ¡°I¡¯ll go get Jonathan for you, he should be in.¡±


    ¡°No, I want you.¡± Charlie said, ¡°Jonathan has other things to deal with.¡±


    Theresa had a terrible headache and always felt like Charlie was just giving her a hard time when she


    wanted to go back!


    However, Charlie sat there, already stretching out his hands, with a rxed look, and said to her,


    ¡°Come here and help


    me undress.¡±


    To prevent him from saying again that he wanted to bankrupt the Cameron family, Theresa resigned


    herself to the fact


    that it¡¯s just a shower. ¡®Men are all the same! What¡¯s the big deal?¡±


    She walked up to Charlie, surprised to see him waiting like an emperor to be served. ¡°You need help


    undressing for the shower? Does Jonathan help you take it off too?¡± She had a mental picture of two


    men together, Jonathan helping Charlie


    undress¡­ Spicy!


    Charlie said, ¡°Not really, he¡¯s not like you.¡±


    ¡°Not like me?¡± Theresa said, ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my wife.¡± Charlie had hated having people touch him before or having people help him, which


    always felt like anExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    insult to him. But since meeting Theresa and being intimidated by herst time, he didn¡¯t seem to have


    so many worries


    when it came to this woman. Because he knew that she wouldn¡¯t discriminate against him or anything


    because of his


    inconvenient legs.


    When Theresa helped him unbutton his shirt, she notice Charlie¡¯s enjoyment on his face. She realized


    he seemed to have changed a lot, not as awkward as before, when she¡¯d pull his pants and he¡¯d have


    a fit. She looked at the man and smiled,


    just as Jonathan pushed his way in at that moment.


    When he walked in, he saw Thera standing in front of Charlie, taking off Charlie¡¯s clothes. ¡°Sorry to


    interrupt.¡± He coughed, before hurriedly stepping back, and closing the door.


    ¡®Oh my gosh, I didn¡¯t expect the two to have developed to this point! I can¡¯t believe it! Theresa can do it!


    Even Master Calsis, who has never been close to a woman, has been softened by her!¡±


    Theresa looked at Jonathan, who had already gone out, as if seeing a savior, and said to Charlie,


    ¡°Jonathan is here, let


    him help you. He must know how to take care of you.¡±


    ¡°You want to flee?¡± Said Charlie.


    Theresa looked at the man, helpless, ¡°Are you going to torture me like this just because I said you were


    ipetent yesterday? It¡¯s been a night, isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    ¡®What a petty man!¡¯ Theresa regretted why she had asked him that at the time.


    ¡°Not enough!¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Go prepare the water,¡± hemanded.


    She nced at him before going into the bathroom, epting her fate. While she was working, she


    wondered if he would


    ask her to rub his back, which she hadn¡¯t done before, except for the two little ones. She¡¯d never


    served an adult man


    anyway! Disabled man, though.


    Lost in her thoughts, she turned around and saw Charlie hade in at some point, sitting in his


    wheelchair, his shirt unbuttoned by her. Even though he was trapped on a wheelchair, he still had fine


    abs.


    Theresa came over and helped him take off his unfinished shirt, then looked at the half naked Charlie


    and hesitated,


    resignedly ready to help him take off his pants, only to hear Charlie say, ¡°Okay, get out.¡±


    Although he said that he wanted herpany, it was out of impulse, and when it really came down to


    it, Charlie wimped out. Although the woman was a good person, he didn¡¯t truly regard her as a wife,


    and there was no way he could get her to even do something like that for himself. He just wanted to


    see how far she could go.


    Having mentally prepared herself, Theresa was instantly relieved at his words and then a little


    surprised. ¡®Just like that?¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t need help?¡±


    ¡°Get my pajamas and wait for me at the door,¡± hemanded.


    Theresa looked at the calm man in front of her, thinking that it seemed when he took a bath, he did not


    like the presence


    of others. So it had been a bluff.


    ¡®Interesting!¡± She smirked and deliberately said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I can help you!¡±


    He had made fun of her just now and made her think that he was going to let her bathe him. Now that


    she knew his


    weakness, it would be strange if she didn¡¯t let him pay back!


    Charlie looked up at her, only to see Theresa smiling and approaching him, teasing him with his words,


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you!


    Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m your wife, and doing these things for you is what I should do? Why are you shy?


    I can¡¯t imagine


    that Mr. Calsis has a shy moment?¡±


    Charlie looked at the woman who was getting ahead of herself and found out that she was bold! He


    grabbed her hand


    that reached for his pants, ¡°Woman, don¡¯t you y with fire!¡±


    He wondered did she really think he was afraid to touch her.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 57

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 57


    Chapter 057 Kissing Charlie


    Yet, he just didn¡¯t feel the need to go that far for now.


    Theresa snorted and deliberately said, ¡°It seems that you still can¡¯t do it!¡±


    She had almost been fooled by him. However, when she took a serious look, she found that Charlie


    was very innocent. If


    she got a little closer to him, he would be awkward and shy.


    Charlie was going to let it go, but when he heard Theresa¡¯s words, he suddenly reached out, pulled her


    back, hugged her,


    and put one hand on her chin, ¡°You say it again?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe that she had just apologized so


    sincerely, and now


    she was teasing him again!


    Theresa looked at his fake fierce look and knew that this man was actually just looking fierce, but a


    paper tiger inwardly,


    and he wouldn¡¯t touch her at all. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t haven¡¯t touched a woman until now. Therefore,


    she smiled and


    teased, ¡°What¡¯s your fetish, Mr. Calsis? You like to hear people say you can¡¯t do it?¡±


    Charlie gritted his teeth, ¡°Woman, do you know that there is a price to pay for being mouthy?¡±


    ¡°Price, what price?¡± Theresa looked at Charlie with his ears all red. Instead of being scandalized, she


    took the initiative,


    ¡°Charlie, I suppose you haven¡¯t ever touched a woman before! I¡¯m still curious, when you were with


    Sarah before, you


    never held hands or anything else?¡±


    Sarah was far from a good woman, but she was at least a good-looking woman, which Theresa had to


    admit. She had


    been with Charlie for a while, and Charlie should have never touched her. Theresa now wondered if the


    man was a neat


    freak when it came to women.


    No sooner had she finished her words than Charlie bowed his head and let her know what the price


    was. His lips fell on


    her small mouth which only made him angry. It was not a very skillful kiss, but indeed a hard one. To


    warn her, his eyes


    carried a little irritation.


    The scent that belonged uniquely to a man instantly encroached on her, and Theresa was


    dumbfounded for a


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    moment- She had thought he was just saying, and the kiss was totally beyond her imagination!


    Like he hated to leave any air in her lungs, Charlie kissed her until she couldn¡¯t breathe. Looking at her


    pitiful look, his


    eyes were filled with pleasure after revenge. ¡°Cat got your tongue?¡±


    Theresa coughed and hurriedly pushed him away, leaving his arms and standing up. Charlie looked at


    her somewhat


    flustered look and said, ¡°I can¡¯t do it? I like men? Try saying something like that in front of me next time,


    and you will


    have the answer. I admit you do have a unique way of attracting me, and no one but you has ever


    dared to say that in


    front of me!¡±


    Charlie had just been really close to being pissed off by the bold woman. However, after the kiss, his


    mood was suddenly


    lifted, especially watching her go from arrogance to panic. The girl was now ring at him, as if she


    really hadn¡¯t


    expected it. Yet, she was the one who had initiated the provocation, so she could only take the loss. At


    her sudden


    quietness, Charlie instructed, ¡°Get out.¡±


    Theresa did as he said. When she went into his dressing room to get his pajamas, her brain was still


    fogged from that


    kiss. She felt her lips still hurt a little because he had just pushed too hard. She looked in the mirror and


    couldn¡¯t help but


    knock on her head. ¡®Er, I will never do that again! How can I know the man, who usually dislikes me so


    much, is able to


    Theresa took his pajamas to the bathroom door and put them down, then nced at Charlie, who was


    still in the shower


    before walking out of the room, only to find Jonathan still waiting on the couch outside. It seemed that


    he had something


    to say to Charlie.


    Seeing Theresae out, he stood up and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡®Oh, it ended a little faster, it seemed.¡¯ He added in his head.


    Theresa said ufortably, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first ¡± Although Charlie didn¡¯t agree, she didn¡¯t want to stay


    anymore. It¡¯s so


    embarrassing¡±


    Jonathan said, ¡°But Master Calsis asks you to stay tonight¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t say a word, went straight down the stairs, and left. Jonathan entered the room after that


    Charlie finished


    his shower, changed into his pajamas, and came out, seeing that Jonathan was alone in the room, and


    asked, ¡°Where¡¯s


    her?¡±


    ¡°Mistress said she went back.¡± Jonathan spected his master¡¯s reaction, ¡°How about I call her back?¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Remembering the way she looked when she slipped away, Charlie decided to let her go. He


    wanted her to


    move in just to teach her a lesson, and now that the lesson had been learnt, Charlie was in a


    surprisingly good mood.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Theresa said to the taxi driver after paying the fee and got out of the car when her mobile


    phone rang. The


    call was from Leah, her stepmother, and on the phone, Leah¡¯s voice sounded very caring, ¡°Tess, how


    have you been with


    Charlietely?¡±


    Hearing Charlie¡¯s name, Theresa¡¯s mind shed unconsciously through the images in the bathroom.


    She coughed, trying


    to suppress the mixed emotions that were pouring through her, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ good!¡±


    Leah wasn¡¯t too stupid to neglect the uncertainty in Theresa¡¯s words. ¡°Really? Why doesn¡¯t it sound like


    that? Does


    Charlie resent you?¡±


    Theresa was stunned for a moment before Leah advised, ¡°We women are not easy. Charlie has never


    been married, and


    the Calsis family¡¯s conditions are good. You are divorced with two children. Even if he looks down on


    you, you should


    understand. Just put up with it when he says something mean! Men, they all have a temper.¡± Originally,


    Leah had thought that if Theresa got along with Charlie well, she could get Sarah back, who had been


    living a


    hard life abroad. After all, she had no one familiar there to take care of her, and it was better toe


    back home. Now


    that Leah thought Theresa¡¯s rtionship with Charlie was not very stable, she wouldn¡¯t let Sarahe


    back for now. Theresa heard her stepmother¡¯s words and thought it was ridiculous. She knew what her


    stepmother was fearing they didn¡¯t get along and trying to solve her problem, yet Leah¡¯s words were


    still harsh on the ear-What happened to a divorced woman? What¡¯s wrong with her kids? Why did she


    have to understand? Sarah disliked Charlie, so she should be


    disliked by him?


    Leah¡¯s words had already exposed the fact of how much her stepmother despised her. However,


    Theresa didn¡¯t get angry


    with her either. What Leah thought of her was not within her interest.


    Hence, she said, ¡°Got it! I¡¯m fine with Charlie, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Only by reassuring Leah would Sarahe back.


    Leah said, ¡°Okay if it¡¯s convenient, you call Charlie back and have a meal with your dad.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 58

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 58


    Chapter 058 She fled home


    Without seeing them in person, Leah always felt uneasy. When she saw that Theresa and Charlie were


    on good terms one


    day, she would call Sarah back.


    Theresa said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to him.¡± She hung up the phone, pressed the button to summon the


    elevator, and went


    inside, which had very few people in it at this time.


    She went home, opened the door, and saw two kids painting, and Cristina, who was a gamer on


    weekends, was ying a


    back?¡±


    mobile game. When she saw Theresae in, her eyes widened and she said, ¡°Why are you


    Theresa answered, ¡°Came back when I want to.¡±


    Leonard and Ben saw her and ran over, and Ben hugged her, ¡°Mom, kisses.¡±


    Theresa squatted down and let Ben¡¯s sweet kiss fall on her cheek. Leonard stood by with a serious


    look on his face, ¡°I


    want a kiss too.¡±


    Cristina held her phone and looked at the two, ¡°I¡¯m jealous!¡± As a single woman, every time she looked


    at Theresa and


    her two kids, she wanted to find a man and have a baby.


    Theresa nced at her, ¡°y your game.¡±


    Cristina twisted her mouth. ¡°I have enough. All my teammates are idiots.¡± She put her phone down and


    sat next to


    Theresa, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to stay there? You¡¯re not staying with your husband?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming back to see Leonard and Ben.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the two little ones. You¡¯re not sure about me?¡±


    Theresa looked at her and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    ¡°I think there is.¡± said Cristina, Don¡¯t you want something to happen between you and Charlie?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you I was just working with him?¡± Theresa reached out, poking her head, ¡°What are you


    thinking.¡±


    ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I told you to take your chances! You don¡¯t even know how good Charlie is to you! He


    watched us


    talking and thought I was bullying you, called me up, and warned me not to bully his wife.¡±


    ¡°Erm¡­¡± Cristina¡¯s words took Theresa a bit by surprise, not convinced that Charlie had


    mistakenCristina for a bad


    woman for her sake. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really! How could I lie to you? I asked him what was so great about you, and he said that I¡¯m not even


    a finger of yours.


    He appreciates you, and that¡¯s enough! Tess, I think he looks like a very good man!¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Theresa¡¯s gaze, unconsciously, fell on the ring Charlie had given her, and she remembered his words,


    ¡°A gift, for you.¡± He thought she had been bullied, so he had given her a gift to make her happy.


    Otherwise, why had he suddenly given her


    a ring? ¡®No, this¡¯s not possible! Charlie is so self-righteous, how can he be so nice to her?¡¯ The idea


    had just popped up


    and was snuffed out by Theresa immediately. But Cristina¡¯s words made her a little suspicious.


    Cristina also saw the ring on Theresa¡¯s hand, and she came over with a look of surprise on her face,


    ¡°Gosh! A ring?


    Where did ite from? It¡¯s from Charlie, isn¡¯t it? I haven¡¯t seen it at dinner.¡±


    ¡°He sent me after you left.¡± Theresa nced at it.


    ¡°Oh my god, this man is so generous! Even someone like me, who doesn¡¯t know anything about gems,


    can see that it¡¯s


    definitely not cheap!¡± Besides, there¡¯s no way Charlie would give her a fake. Cristina touched the jewel


    on the ring and


    said, ¡°Shit, you¡¯re still staying here. If I were you, I¡¯d sleep with him, okay? Give him a baby right now.¡±


    Theresa rolled her eyes at her friend, ¡°Then you go, I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Then, she went into


    the room and took


    a shower.


    She washed her face and removed her makeup, and the sound of the water rushing reminded her of


    the kiss with Charlie, and she blushed like a tomato. ¡®Oh my god! I was so silly!¡¯ She didn¡¯t know what


    she had been thinking at the time. On second thought, she just ran back, Charlie wouldn¡¯t find trouble


    with her family, right?


    ¡®Forget it.¡¯ Theresa shook the thought out of her head. She had been tired enough after running around


    all day, and she just wanted to rest at the moment.


    The next morning, Theresa woke up and nced at her phone, afraid that Leah would call her and say


    something like Charlie was angry again, and she was going to be broke again. However, there was


    only peace.


    Cristina and Leonard were still asleep, and Ben was up, streaming again. Theresa was making


    breakfast in the kitchen.


    After a while, Ben came over and brought her phone with him, ¡°Mom, your phone is ringing.¡±


    Theresa heard the phone ring and her heart skipped a beat, but she answered the phone anyway. The


    call was from


    Jonathan, and it didn¡¯t sound like he was trying to me her, ¡°Ma¡¯am, Master Calsis is asking when


    you¡¯reing over


    today.¡±


    She was going to help Charlie with acupuncture today. Theresa said, ¡°He¡¯s not angry, is he?¡± He still


    summoned her


    today, so he should not pursue the matter of her running away.


    ¡°Angry? What did you do to make Master Calsis angry?¡± said Jonathan, having no clue at all.


    Theresa breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Oh, I¡¯lle over after breakfast.¡±


    After finishing breakfast with the two kids and Cristina, Theresa said to her friend, ¡°You stay home with


    Leonard and


    Ben, I¡¯ll go to Calsis¡¯ house and I¡¯lle back soon.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have toe back.¡± Cristina couldn¡¯t wait for her to stay at the Calsis¡¯ house right now.


    Theresa red at her, ¡°I told you I¡¯m going to take Leonard and Ben out to buy clothes today. There¡¯s


    an event in the


    kindergarten, and it¡¯s necessary to prepare clothes for the show.¡±


    ¡°Show? Leonard and Ben are performing again?¡± Cristina said expectantly.


    Ben nodded, ¡°Yeah, there will be a bonus. If we get it, we¡¯ll buy facial masks for mom.¡± As soon as he


    had money, all he


    could think about was buying something for his mom.


    ¡°What about me?! Just buy it for your mom? What if I want it too?¡± teased Cristina.


    ¡°Then buy you a little bit too.¡±


    ¡°entric!¡± Cristina pretended to be aggrieved.


    Theresa looked at the little guy, the corner of her mouth raising, and touched Ben¡¯s head, ¡°Thank you,


    baby, Ben is the


    best!¡±


    Leonard pouted and snorted on the side before putting the chopsticks down. Theresa and Cristina


    looked at him at the


    same time, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Leonard?¡±


    ¡°Mom said I wasn¡¯t good.¡± Leonard took his mother¡¯s words to heart with a long face.


    Theresa pouted, ¡°When did I say that?¡±


    ¡°You said Ben was the best.¡± He finished speaking coldly, and turned his back, ying a little tantrum.


    Theresa rubbed her eyebrows, ¡°I was wrong, Leonard and Ben are the best! Leonard is also well-


    behaved!¡± She didn¡¯t know if it was her delusion that Leonard¡¯s character was a bit like someone¡­

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 59

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 59


    Chapter 059 Too happy to sleep


    ¡®It¡¯s not possible that Leonard is really his son, is it?¡±


    Theresa muttered in her mind when she stood in Charlie¡¯s study, looking at the man who looked just


    like Leonard and


    Ben, and was incredibly focused on the phone when talking to someone.


    Charlie casually looked up at her, and saw that she was staring at him with wide, ¡®affectionate¡¯ eyes.


    ¡°Have you seen


    enough?¡± He put down his phone, looked up and asked.


    Theresa was caught off guard before quickly looking away. Amused by the woman, Charlie asked,


    ¡°How did you sleepst night


    Theresa coughed, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Not too happy to fall asleep, are you?¡±


    Theresa rolled her eyes, wondering what was there to be happy about. She looked at the strange-


    thinking man and said,


    ¡°No, I had nightmares.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Charlie looked at her.


    Theresa exined, ¡°We have a fake marriage. You acting like this bothers me a lot. We make a deal,


    you are not allowed to


    kiss me as you wish!¡±


    Charlie looked at her and tickled his lips, as if to taunt her, ¡°Obviously you were happy, and now you


    put on a reluctant


    look.¡±


    Theresa had still been in a mixed mood before he said so, and now she was so angry. ¡°Charlie, I


    solemnly dere, I don¡¯t


    like you, I don¡¯t like you at all!¡±


    Charlie raised an eyebrow, acknowledging her words. ¡®She said it like it was true. But I have seen her


    duplicitous look.¡¯ Theresa didn¡¯t care if he was listening or not, and just pretended he had listened. She


    said seriously, ¡°Start the


    acupuncture. I have something to doter.¡± She took the tools out, and began to prepare, taking a deep


    breath to make


    herself ignore the presence of the man.


    After the acupuncture, Theresa came out of Calsis¡¯ house and rushed to the mall where she had made


    an appointment with Cristina. Cristina had booked a table in the barbecue restaurant since it was noon


    time and the mall was crowded Theresa had been busytely, so Leonard and Ben had eaten at


    kindergarten at noon and take-outs at night,


    which made her feel very guilty.


    After the barbecue, two adults and two children stopped by the downstairs mall. Cristina said, ¡°I haven¡¯t


    been out to the


    mall for a long time, I¡¯ve been shopping online.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°So today I just want to take them out and buy clothes.¡±


    They quickly went into a children¡¯s clothing store. Ben walked over and saw a nice set of clothes, like


    the suit of a little


    prince, and he asked, ¡°Miss, how much is this?¡±


    The shopping guide looked at the tag, ¡°1100 dors.¡±


    ¡°So expensive?¡± Ben¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, not expecting the high price. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,


    it¡¯s too expensive.¡± The shopping guide looked at Ben¡¯s surprised look and smiled. Ben looked very


    cute, and he even knew that things were expensive. Many children just asked for what they wanted and


    didn¡¯t think about where the money came from at all. Ben walked over, took Theresa¡¯s hand, and said,


    ¡°Mom, we don¡¯t buy it! It¡¯s too expensive, let¡¯s change a shop.¡± Theresa originally thought that Ben and


    Leonard had never bought particrly expensive clothes, but the cheap ones


    online, because she thought they were enough for daily wear. But this time, since they were going to


    have a performance, she wondered if she should buy something a little more expensive so that they


    wouldn¡¯t be teased by others when they were stuck in the middle of a bunch of kids. Before she could


    speak, she heard a mocking voice next to


    her, ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Theresa?¡±


    The voice was a little snarky, and Theresa realized that it was Jimmy¡¯s sister Luna. Luna was followed


    by a little kid, her


    son, Jake, who was a year older than Leonard and Ben. With his fleshy body, he looked two or three


    years older than


    Leonard and Ben. Thest time she had gone to eat sushi, she had seen Luna with him, but they


    hadn¡¯t said hello. When she had still been married to Jimmy, Luna didn¡¯t like Theresa very much, who


    had grown up in a wealthy family,


    and had a fair and pureplexion. From the first time they met, Luna had been full of envy for such a


    good looking


    and well educated woman.


    The conditions of the Watson family were not good, and as the oldest child of the family, Luna naturally


    had more


    responsibilities. She had dropped out for work before she could finish high school, and some of her


    brother¡¯s college


    tuition had been paid by her. She had worked hard and lived a difficult life, so when she looked at


    Theresa, who seemed


    to have everything by birth and could marry her carefully cultivated brother so easily, she didn¡¯t like her


    very much.


    Of course, the most important reason was self-abasement. The existence of Theresa always made her


    feel inferior and as


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    if she had lived her life for nothing. However, all the dislikes were only in her heart, and she hadn¡¯t


    dared to show them


    at home. She had pretended to be very intimate with Theresa, but now it was different-The highly


    educated,


    good-looking, well-off Theresa was just a person who had children with others because of cheating,


    and even her father


    hated her. Luna¡¯s inferiority to Theresa was suddenly transformed into a sense of superiority. What


    Theresa had done


    was something she couldn¡¯t do in her life. Coupled with the fact that her husband¡¯s business had been


    good these years,


    and the family conditions had improved, she didn¡¯t have to cover her hatred anymore.


    She looked at Theresa and said confidently, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time!¡±


    Theresa greeted, ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    Luna checked upon Theresa, along with Leonard and Ben, the two bastards she had with some man,


    and said, ¡°Bring the


    kids to buy clothes?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes.¡± Because her tone was polite, Theresa kept it the same way.


    But the children were different! Luna¡¯s son, Jake, stood aside and pointed at Leonard and Ben, ¡°Mom,


    their clothes stink.


    They look like beggars.¡±


    Luna heard Jake¡¯s words and scolded him, ¡°Jake, how can you say that about other children? It¡¯s not


    their fault that they


    can¡¯t wear good clothes! Their mothers don¡¯t have money. How embarrassing it is for others if you say


    that!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jake was reprimanded by Luna and temporarily shut up.


    Luna looked over at Theresa but said something even meaner than her son¡¯s, ¡°Theresa, you¡¯re too


    miserable! Look at


    you, how can you dress your children like that?¡±


    Theresa nced at Leonard and Ben¡¯s clothes, wondering where was wrong with them. Besides, her


    kids looked good


    whatever they wore with their cute faces.


    Before she could retort, Luna added, ¡°Our Jake has never worn these goods since he was a child. Kids


    should dress


    decently. Otherwise, people willugh at their mothers when they go out!¡±


    ¡°I thinkfort is the most important thing for kid¡¯s clothes. They don¡¯t necessarily need to wear


    expensive ones. They


    will grow fast anyway.¡±


    Luna smirked, reflecting that Theresa was only saying so because she couldn¡¯t afford expensive


    clothes.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 60

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 60


    Luna said, ¡°If you can¡¯t afford it, I still have a lot of old clothes at home that Jake doesn¡¯t want, Do you


    need me to give


    them to you?¡±


    ¡°No, thanks.¡± Theresa didn¡¯t think Luna was being kind, she was just trying to mock her.


    Luna said, ¡°Alright, forget it. Theresa, look at you, when you were with Jimmy, how good your life was!


    But now your life really sucks. So it¡¯s better to keep your nose clean. What is the use of a good


    education? If you do something like cheating,


    you¡¯ll lose your face, right?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Thank you, I think my life is much better now than before.¡±


    ¡®I did have a good life before, but it had nothing to do with the Watson family!¡¯ Her father had been


    good to her at that time and usually had given her pocket money. Even when she had been pregnant at


    home, she still had lived a good life. These years she was indeed not as rich as in the old days in


    material well-being, but she had a better spiritual life, she no


    longer had to rely on her father, and she could take care of herself, also the two babies.


    Luna said, ¡°You call this better? I can¡¯t see that you are quite good at seeking joy amidst the sorrow.¡±


    While the adults were talking, the children next to them also chatted.


    Jake looked at Leonard and went to him,pared his height with himself, and asked, ¡°How old are


    you?¡±


    Leonard looked at Jake and did not say anything with a cold look on his face.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t like this Jake! Because he just actually said I was a beggar, I am not a beggar!¡¯


    When Jake saw that he didn¡¯t say anything, he was unhappy, ¡°Huh, you¡¯re a mute! I can¡¯t believe you


    can¡¯t speak.¡±


    ¡°Leonard is not mute.¡± Ben came over and said indignantly, ¡°He just doesn¡¯t want to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to talk to me?¡± Jake said smugly, ¡°Is it because he¡¯s not as tall as me? Am I


    particrly tall? None


    of the children in our kindergarten are taller than me, and they are all afraid of me, I am their boss.¡±


    Jake was dominant inside the kindergarten because he was tall and physically strong.


    Leonard gave a sideways nce at him, ¡®the boss? I am also the boss, the boss of our brother.


    Because I am the elder


    one¡¯


    Jake saw Leonard did not speak, so he said, ¡°Are you afraid of me? Then I¡¯ll be your boss from now


    on,e on, call me


    boss.¡±


    ¡°What does boss mean?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°It means a person that is very impressive!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m also very impressive!¡± Ben said, ¡°I¡¯m good at drawing and ying chess, and I can also


    dance.¡±


    He started counting the things he was good at.


    Because Leonard and Ben were very smart, Theresa taught them a lot of things. The point is that both


    of them are very


    good at learning and have mastered a lot of things.


    Jake gave him a mean look when he heard this, ¡°It¡¯s useless, I¡¯m very good at fighting.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ben looked at him, ¡°You know taekwondo?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Jake said, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m very good at fighting, you guys call me big brother from now on


    and I¡¯ll beat you


    up if you don¡¯t listen.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Ben said, ¡°Big brother.¡±


    Anyway, He did look big.


    Jake heard Ben call himself big brother and looked at the little brother with satisfaction, his eyes fell on


    Leonard again,


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡±


    Leonard grunted, he is different from Ben, Ben has a good temper, but Leonard is an arrogant nature.


    He could be


    persuaded by reason but not be cowed by force, and he didn¡¯t like to talk nonsense. He turned around


    and was about to


    walk away, he did not want to talk to this fat guy.


    Jake was unhappy to see him leaving, ¡®Which child dares to be disrespectful to me? How dare this


    brat?¡±


    He stopped Leonard, who was about to leave, and dragged him, ¡°I said it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    As soon as he reached out his hand, it was pulled by Leonard. Then Leonard threw him to the ground


    with a force Ben did not say anything. ¡®Leonard is still so powerful! Even Jake, who is so much taller


    than him, could fall.¡¯


    Take also froze for a moment


    Lana saw this, her eyes widened in surprise, and ran over, ¡°Jake, baby, are you okay!¡±


    Jake was coaxed by Lama, only to realize what happened, then he cried out!


    I actually, thrown by him to the ground?¡±


    Luna looked at Leonard and said, ¡°You, how can you bully our little Jake like that? What, You even hit


    him? Did you learn.


    that from your mother? I heard about your mother beating people the other day, I didn¡¯t expect you to


    do the same!¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Leonard looked at the woman and snorted.


    In fact, he hadn¡¯t expected that he could throw Jake to the ground. Because Jake said he was very


    strong, so he pushed


    harder How did he know that Jake would be so easily dropped by him?


    Theresa saw this and said, ¡°Leonard, apologize to jack, how can you hit someone? I let you learn


    taekwondo is not for


    you to bully others.¡±


    Ben came over and said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not true, Leonard didn¡¯t bully him, he hit Leonard first but was


    beaten up by


    Leonard.¡±


    ¡°That is impossible!¡± Luna naturally defended her son, ¡°Our little Jack is especially obedient, how could


    he have hit him.


    first? But you, what kind of children can a person like your mother make?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The one who spoke was not Theresa, but Cristina Lagarde.


    Since Cristina didn¡¯t know Luna, she didn¡¯t intervene. Now, she could forget the children¡¯s conflict, but


    this woman was


    still personal abuse against Theresa, which is very excessive!


    Cristina said, ¡°Ben has said, it is your son hit others first, obviously your son is too stupid, looking tall,


    want to cause


    trouble, but can not beat others. Leonard usually is a good boy and never fights with people, unless


    they mess with him.


    first.¡±


    ¡°My son is too stupid?¡± Luna looked at Cristina in disbelief, ¡°How dare you say that?¡±


    ¡°How dare 1? How dare you!¡± Cristina said, ¡°You came up here and pointed at us, showing off and


    mocking us, and you


    think I can¡¯t say something about you? You said our children are dressed like beggars, then I also think


    your son looks.


    like a pig! Ben, you tell me, who started this?¡±


    ¡°It was Jack.¡± Ben said.


    Ben¡¯s ability to express himself was exceptionally strong and waspletely at the same level as an


    adult. He knew a lot


    of words, so he was especially able to express his thoughts. Cristina also admired him for this.


    Cristina asked again, ¡°And why would he do that?¡±


    ¡°Because Jack said he was the boss, he said he was especially good at fighting, and wanted Leonard


    to call him big brother Leonard did not want to, so he was going to hit Leonard! Then Leonard fought


    back¡­¡± Ben recounted word for


    word.


    Cristina looked at Luna, ¡°Is he making himself clear? It is your son¡¯s problem, you yourself do not teach


    your son right.


    What, a kid wants to be the boss, huh? He doesn¡¯t deserve to be a boss. Does being taller mean he


    can bully the weak? Is


    he also bully other children like this in kindergarten? Pity! He messes up with the wrong person.


    Leonard can beat ten of


    this kind of fool.¡±


    Cristina was not to be messed with!

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 61

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 61


    Cristina used to do live streaming for a short period of time, she could spend all day having a fight with


    people on the Inte and she always won. Later she quit the live streaming circle because Leonard


    and Ben were much more popr


    than her. So as for quarrels, Luna was just a kid.


    Luna was furious, ¡°Theresa, this is how you teach your children? It¡¯s no wonder your children are such


    uneducated with


    a mother like you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my son?¡± Theresa retorted.


    Luna said, ¡°Your son can lie at such a young age! You want to nder Jake? I¡¯m not gonna let that


    happen. I tell you


    what, everyone saw my son being beaten anyway, so think about the consequences! If you don¡¯t


    exin it, you won¡¯t be


    able to get away with it.¡±


    She was so angry, ¡°This family is disgusting! And this Cristina, I don¡¯t know where she came from, but


    obviously, she¡¯s


    not a good person! Hopefully, she will get her mouth shut.¡¯


    The shopping assistant stood aside and said, ¡°How about checking the surveince video?¡± They could


    see who fired the


    first shot from the video, so they would know whether Ben is lying.


    Theresa said, ¡°Then let¡¯s do it!¡±


    She trusted Ben and believes that Ben would not lie. She had confidence in her son.


    Cristina said, ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s check the video.¡±


    Luna looked at the confident two, and then looked at her own son, remembering that Ben said Jack


    wanted to be the


    boss, she probably knew how things were. Jack usually told her that he was the boss at school, and


    the kids in the


    neighborhood had to call him boss or big brother. If they really had checked the video, maybe they


    would have found out


    that Jack hit Leonard first.


    ¡®That is not good.¡±


    Luna thought she could fool everyone in the children¡¯s affair. After all, no one saw Jack hit Leonard


    first. But she hadn¡¯t.


    expected that the shopping guide would say that.


    She red at the assistant and yelled, ¡°Check the video? It¡¯s none of your business. Who the hell are


    you? Just now they


    hit my son, everyone saw it, there is no need to watch the video.¡±


    The assistant was young. And she was scared when she saw Luna¡¯s arrogance.


    She said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m just giving you some advice. I¡¯m afraid others will be affected by you guys.¡±


    ¡°Others? Well, do you know how much I spend in your store every year? I¡¯m a VIP customer. Also, do


    you know who my


    brother is? He could close the store with one word. You don¡¯t seem to understand the situation.¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m still here, how dare she speak for a poor guy like Theresa. Is she blind? Theresa cannot afford


    anything in this


    store.¡¯


    The assistant did not dare to say anything after being scolded by Luna.


    At this time, someone walked in, and they could hear wee around the door.


    The store manager was the first to walk over, ¡°Wee, madam.¡±


    ¡°Long time no see, your business looks good today!¡± The voice sounded warm, and Theresa looked


    over and saw that it


    was Charlie¡¯s mother Leticia Calsis. She didn¡¯te alone, there were a few people carrying things for


    her, seemingly


    apanying her out for shopping.


    The store manager asked, ¡°Are you here for inspection?¡±


    This mall was previously owned by the Calsis family, and when Leticia was still working, she would


    sometimese over


    to check on the work, and the store manager had some seniority, so she knew Leticia. At this moment,


    she was respectful


    to Leticia when she saw her.


    Leticia said, ¡°I want to buy some baby stuff.¡±


    ¡°You will have a grandchild?¡± The store manager said happily. Shepletely forgot about the dispute


    in the store!


    Theresa and Cristina did not continue talking because of Leticia¡¯s appearance. And arrogant Luna also


    did not say anything. She was only arrogant in front of people weaker than her, and for those who were


    richer than her, with a more


    prestigious status, the inferiority in her bones woulde out again. She didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly, so


    she whispered and asked the waiter, ¡°Who is this?¡±


    She knew that most of the customers who came to this store were rtively rich. The store manager is


    also a


    knowledgeable person, and those who can make her so respectful are usually of high status.


    The waiter said, ¡°Of course the Mrs. Calsis of the Calsis¡¯s Group, Shee here before she retired.¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Luna heard that and thought, ¡®Calsis¡¯s Group, that is Charlie¡¯s mother and Rose¡¯s grandmother. Jimmy


    said that they are


    particrly rich. He married with Rose, so he will be able to contact the Calsis family in the future,


    which will lead to a


    satisfying professional career.¡±


    Thinking of this, she smiled and walked to Leticia. She said, ¡°Hello, Mrs.Calsis.¡±


    Leticia lifted her head, nced at Luna, and smiled politely, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Leticia didn¡¯t know who she was, but she usually said that out of politeness when someone greeted her


    Luna said, ¡°My name is Luna Watson, I am Jimmy Watson¡¯s sister. I¡¯ve been hearing about you from


    him before, and it¡¯s


    my honor to meet you today.¡±


    Leticia nced at her after hearing the name Jimmy Watson. Leticia was not satisfied with the situation


    of the Watson


    family, and naturally, she was not that cordial to his family.


    Luna said, ¡°Are you here to buy clothes as a gift? Let me help you to choose.¡±


    She ingratiated herself with Leticia on the side.


    Leticia was not interested in chatting with her and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll just look around.¡±


    Leticia thought of Leonard and Ben, she really liked them. But she didn¡¯t know when Cristina would let


    the children do


    paternity tests. But she was sure that those two children are her grandchildren. So she wanted to buy


    some clothes to


    give them.


    After finishing talking to Luna, she looked up and saw the two babies and Cristina were there.


    Seeing this, Leticia¡¯s eyes lit up and she walked over, ¡°Leonard, Ben.¡±


    When she got up in the morning, she watched the live streaming of Ben, but she hadn¡¯t seen them


    coming.


    She came over and hugged Leonard and Ben, ¡°Fancy meeting you here!¡±


    Leonard was still angry, he was in a bad mood, all caused by Jack. But Ben was a little warm boy, he


    said warmly to


    Leticia, ¡°Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Little boys, you¡¯re so cute! I just came to buy clothes for you two, and you are here, too. Tell grandma,


    what kind of


    clothes you like!¡±


    Ben shook his head, ¡°No, the clothes here are too expensive.¡±


    ¡°No, they are not. grandma will buy you, pick whatever you like.¡± Leticia felt sad after hearing this. The


    clothes here were


    cheap for the Calsis family, but the children were not raised by them. She was sad that the word


    expensive woulde


    out of the mouth of Ben. She took a look at Cristina next to her, but when she thought about it, it was


    good enough that


    she could bring the children up herself, so Leticia didn¡¯t ask for more.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 62

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 62


    Luna watched from the side. She had wanted to please Leticia, but Leticia ignored her, instead, she


    saw the two children


    like they were her own grandchildren, which made Luna a little ufortable.


    *This Theresa was really insidious, once she and her children see the powerful and influential people,


    they would stick to


    them!¡±


    She nced at Jack and said, ¡°Go over and say hello¡±


    Perhaps children were more likable and it¡¯s easier for them to please people than adults. She also did


    not want her son to


    fall behind.


    But Jack said, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡± Although Jack always said he was the boss among the children, but in front of his


    elder rtives, Jack


    was introverted, he was a little shy and not too good at speaking in front of adults. This is also because


    Luna¡¯s inferior


    personality was subliminally passed to the child.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Look at the other children, go! If you go mommy will buy you candy.¡± She would not


    let others plck


    the opportunity to please Leticia.


    up


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡± Jack was urged by Luna, so he was simply lying on the ground.


    Luna didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Leticia only paid attention to Leonard and Ben, and did not care about these irrelevant people. After


    greeting Leonard and


    Ben, her gaze fell on Theresa, ¡°Why are you here too?¡±


    Theresa did not realize that she had met Leticia by chance together with Cristina until she was asked


    by Leticia. She


    coughed and said in a rush, ¡°I came out to buy clothes for the kids and happened to see Leonard and


    Ben, so I came over


    to say hello. I watched their live streaming, too.¡±


    ¡®Leticia did not know these two babies before, but she liked them the first time she saw them. So it is


    normal for me to


    like them, right?¡¯


    The good thing was that Leticia seemed to believe her words and did not keep asking. Theresa was


    relieved. Just then, Luna came over, ¡°Mrs.Calsis.¡±


    When Theresa saw Luna, her heart thumped, afraid that Luna would say something that would reveal


    her.


    Leticia didn¡¯t even raise her eyes, just focused on picking out clothes for the child, and indifferently


    responded, ¡°Yeah?¡± Luna also knew she could not continue the conversation, so she said, ¡°Then, take


    your time, I gotta go. I will visit you


    next time if I had the chance.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Leticia responded again.


    Then Luna hurriedly left with Jack. As for the dispute just now, Leonard and Ben had Leticia to cover


    them, so she dared


    not mention it even more. It was better to leave before they mention it. Only after seeing Luna leave did


    Theresa breathe


    a sigh of relief.


    Leticia picked out a lot of clothes for the two babies, filling severalrge shopping bags, Cristina said,


    ¡°This is too


    much.¡±


    Leticia said, ¡°Give me an address, I will have someone send it to you. It¡¯s all for the kids, not for you.¡±


    Theresa stood aside, so Cristina could only say, ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡®Leonard and Ben would be happy for having so many clothes bought by their grandmother.¡±


    After shopping, Cristina took the two children away, Theresa originally wanted to go together, but that


    would be too easy


    to expose, so she had to follow Leticia.


    Sitting in the car, Leticia was still thinking about Leonard and Ben, ¡°Those two kids are so cute.¡±


    Theresa nodded, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Leticia said, ¡°If they were Charlie¡¯s children, we would bring them back, you don¡¯t mind, right?¡±


    Theresa was Charlie¡¯s wife now, so Leticia should tell her clearly in advance. If the two children would


    come back, maybe


    they should have to call her mother!


    When Theresa heard Leticia¡¯s words, she was a little surprised, ¡°Bring them back?¡±


    As soon as she heard this, Theresa felt her head was about to explode, ¡®Leticia wants to bring them


    back? No, I can¡¯t


    ept this.¡¯


    Seeing the look on Theresa¡¯s face, Leticia thought she didn¡¯t like the two children and tried to convince


    her, ¡°These two


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    children have had a miserable life, look at them, they can¡¯t even wear a good piece of clothing. Since


    you are married to


    Charlie, you should think more about him, and by the way, persuade him to bring the two children back.


    This is also his


    responsibility as a father, what do you think?¡±


    After contacting Theresa, Leticia found that she was a rtively considerate person, and those two


    children did not seem


    to hate Theresa today. It would be a good idea to have Theresa persuade Charlie to take the children


    back.


    However, just as she finished her words, she heard Theresa say with a strong tone, ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree!¡±


    Leticia looked at Theresa and was confused, ¡°Why?¡±


    Theresa could feel that the way Leticia looked at herself was full of surprise. Still, she had to excuse


    herself, ¡°Charlie and I


    are already married, and as his wife, I can¡¯t ept that he has children outside.¡±


    ¡®Anyway, Leticia thinks that I don¡¯t want the two children back because I don¡¯t like them, so I should


    make her think so!¡±


    However, she had two children before she married Charlie, but now she was saying that she couldn¡¯t


    ept that Charlie


    had two children outside. Theresa herself felt shame.


    Leticia said, ¡°Our family is well off, we are capable to raise the two children, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Leticia hadn¡¯t expected that Theresa would refuse.


    Theresa continued, ¡°Yes, I know that the Calsis family is well-off, even if we raise two more children, it


    won¡¯t matter.


    But¡­I just can¡¯t ept this. When we got married, Charlie told me that he would not like other women


    and would only


    love me, only I am his baby. Now you¡¯re asking him to get those two kids back, so is Cristinaing


    back too? I¡¯m not


    willing to do that.¡±


    Speaking of this, Theresa deliberately stern her face. But in fact, she wanted to p herself inwardly,


    ¡®God, how could I


    say such mealy-mouthed words? The point is, Charlie would kill her if he knew that she was talking to


    his mother like


    this saying things he hadn¡¯t said. If it weren¡¯t for the two children, she really couldn¡¯t say it. But now¡­


    Forget it!¡¯ After saying that, she did not dare to look at Leticia¡¯s face, so she pretended to look out the


    window. Leticia was angry


    because she hadn¡¯t expected that Theresa would say something like this.


    ¡®How headstrong she is!¡±


    When they arrived at Calsis¡¯s Residence, Leticia didn¡¯t say anything to Theresa and got out of the car


    first.


    Brenda saw her and greeted her, ¡°Mrs.Calsis.¡±


    Leticia also ignored her and went directly into the door. Looked like she was in a bad mood.


    Theresa got down from the car and looked at Leticia¡¯s angry back, feeling nervous. She knew that she


    had caused a big


    trouble. But actually, she didn¡¯t have to care about this. She thought, ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter if I really


    offended her. Anyway, I


    could retire when Sarahes back, then I just need to go as far as I can with the two children. ¡®


    Brenda saw Leticia¡¯s back and nced at Theresa with some confusion, ¡°Did you make Mrs.Calsis


    angry?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Uh, sort of.¡±


    She remembered the words she just said and felt that was really arrogant.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 63

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 63


    Brenda said, ¡°By the way, just now Old Mr. Calsis has been looking for you, I thought you were not


    coming back until


    afternoon, since you are here, maybe you should go over and take a look.¡±


    Theresa nodded, there was nothing to do anyway, so she went to see her Grandpa Old Mr. Calsis.


    When Old Mr Calsis saw her, he smiled and said, ¡°Sarah.¡±


    He had the chess in front of him and was ying it himself, Theresa sat down and said, ¡°Grandpa, I


    have told you I am


    Theresa¡±


    ¡°Right, Theresa.¡± Grandpa said, ¡°Where have you been? I didn¡¯t see you at lunch today.¡±


    ¡°Got some work to do.¡± Theresa picked up a chess piece, put it on the board, and apanied


    Grandpa to y chess. Grandpa remembered her name at first, but after a while, he only remembered


    Sarah. Halfway through the game, Charlie and Jonathan came. Charlie parked his wheelchair beside


    her, looking at the way she was ying. Charlie¡¯s appearance


    reminded Theresa of the conversation she had with his mother Leticia in the car when she returned.


    ¡°Does he know what I said in the car? No, maybe he doesn¡¯t.¡¯


    my mom?¡±


    She still pushed her luck. But the next second, she heard Charlie¡¯s voice, ¡°I heard that you came back


    with Theresa deliberately tensed her face and said steadily, ¡°Well, I was shopping in the mall and


    happened to meet her, so we


    came back together.¡±


    ¡°Did you make her angry?¡± Charlie looked at the woman¡¯s small face, and it seemed a little innocent.


    ¡°But mother has always had a good temper, how did she do that?¡±


    Theresa looked at Charlie with a face that yed the fool, as if she didn¡¯t know anything, ¡°What, she¡¯s


    angry? Why?¡±


    ¡°Youe out with me.¡± Charlie said and pushed the wheelchair out.


    Theresa looked at his back and continued to y chess with her grandfather, having a feeling of being


    dead.


    ¡®Charlie shouldn¡¯t be angry with me just for this matter, right?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She continued to sit where she was, apanying Grandpa to y chess. After a while, Jonathan


    came back. He saw her


    was still sitting there and ying chess with Old Mr. Calsis, he reminded, ¡°Madam.¡±


    Jonathan also thought this woman blew him away,


    Just now Leticia went to Charlie and scolded him. She also mentioned those words of Theresa and


    said that Theresa was


    spoiled too much by him. Jonathan was stunned when he heard those words of Theresa. Although


    Jonathan knew Theresa loved Charlie, she even dared to say that she didn¡¯t like Charlie¡¯s children¡­


    Besides, she also said such shameless


    words. It truly blew him up.


    Theresa coughed and said, ¡°I will go after finishing this round with grandpa.¡±


    Jonathan didn¡¯t say anything. However, this round ended, and he stood aside, looking at Theresa, the


    look on his face


    seemingly said, ¡®We can go now, right?¡±


    Theresa had to stand up and looked at Grandpa as if she would note back, ¡°Grandpa, Charlie is


    calling me.¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    Theresa left and went to Charlie¡¯s study. Charlie sat behind the desk and looked at her who walked in,


    ¡°Sit down.¡± Theresa sat down and saw there was a ss of water in front of her. She picked it up and


    drank it quietly, and then said,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m ying chess with grandpa there!¡±


    She tried to put on a busy look.


    There was a book in front of Charlie, he reached out, opened it, and looked at it for a while before


    saying, ¡°Did you tell my


    mother that when we got married, I said that I would only love you for my entire life?¡±


    Theresa couldn¡¯t say anything. Although it was her own words, now retold by Charlie, it still made


    Theresa embarrassed.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 64

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 64


    Charlie added, ¡°And you said that you were my only little cutie?¡±


    Theresa coughed, ¡°Did I say that? I don¡¯t remember¡­¡±


    Charlie¡¯s lifted his eyes from the book andnded on Theresa¡¯s face, looking at her, who was ying


    dumb, and said, ¡°I


    never knew you¡¯re good at ying dumb. You pretend to behave in front of me while in front of my


    mother, you do


    whatever you want?¡±


    Theresa heard him chew her out and said to Charlie, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be like this, but there was nothing


    I could do at


    that time.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean there was nothing you could do?¡± Charlie looked at her and asked curiously.


    Theresa said, ¡°Your mother asked me to persuade you to take the two children back. I like you so


    much. I got so agitated that I didn¡¯t consider the consequences. I already know I¡¯m wrong. Can you¡­


    not trouble my father because of this?¡± Hearing her say she liked him, Charlie pulled the corner of his


    mouth, looked at Theresa, and said, ¡°Then who told me


    this morning that she didn¡¯t like me at all?¡±


    He knew this woman had lied! He had really thought she didn¡¯t like him! Charlie didn¡¯t know why, when


    he had heard her say she didn¡¯t like him, he had been a little ufortable in his heart. While now,


    there was inexplicably smugness. Theresa said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t I shy? You kissed mest night, I felt


    embarrassed¡­ And I was afraid of offending you! Charlie, you are so good that I am afraid that I do not


    deserve you, so¡­ I don¡¯t even have the courage to admit that I like you.¡± To


    prove that her words were true, she exaggerated.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sure enough, for this man, ttery seemed to be really quite useful. Charlie looked at her, and even his


    gaze softened a


    lot. He looked at her and said, ¡°So you dare admit it now?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Theresa said, ¡°it¡¯s because¡­ you already know, don¡¯t you?¡± She lowered her head and put on


    a pitiful look. Charlie saw her lower her head and said, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Theresa heard his words, did not know what he wanted to do, but still walked to him. Only to see


    Charlie hold her hand and make her sit down in his arms, ¡°¡­¡± Theresa said those words only in the


    hope to move this man with true love, at


    least letting him go easy on the Cameron family. Unexpectedly, now he¡­


    Charlie looked at her, his eyes very gentle as if he wasforting her, ¡°I thought about it, there is really


    no way to control the like for someone. So, since you are my wife, then I¡¯ll give you the right to like me.¡¯


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± What the hell was this? Did he mean she couldn¡¯t like him without him giving her the right? Wait


    a minute, Who


    cared about this kind of right anyway?


    Not waiting for Theresa to speak, Charlie added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Cristina and her two children, they


    will not have anything to do with me in the future. My mother is going senile, you don¡¯t have to take it to


    heart, I won¡¯t be the same as


    her.¡±


    Won¡¯t be the same as his mother¡­


    Theresa heard this and looked at Charlie, ¡°So, no matter what your mother says, you won¡¯t take those


    two children


    back?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± They were not his children, why would he take them back?


    Theresa heard Charlie¡¯s words and breathed a sigh of relief. In the Calsis family, Charlie¡¯s words


    mattered. As long as he


    didn¡¯t ask, his mother shouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about taking the children back.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 65

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 65


    Theresa was relieved to think that her two babies would not have toe to the Calsis family Looking


    at the woman in


    his arms, Charlie saw her relieved look and smiled, ¡°I never knew you liked me that much?¡±


    Theresa coughed and said, ¡°Well.¡± For the sake of the two babies, she would pretend to like him so


    much and be a little


    unruly enchantress.


    Charlie said, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, go to bed with me.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­..¡± Theresa raised her eyebrows.


    Charlie said, ¡°Why are you not moving? Go to the bedroom.¡±


    Theresa hurriedly stood up and followed Charlie to his bedroom.


    Since it was Saturday, he didn¡¯t have to go to work, so he napped at home.


    Theresa, beside him, helped and served him to lie down on the bed. Seeing that he wanted to sleep,


    she said, ¡°Then you


    sleep, I¡¯ll go out and go on ying chess with Grandpa.¡±


    After her words, she was about to go out when she heard Charlie say, ¡°Come back.¡±


    Theresa looked back and saw him reach out, patting the spot beside him. Five minutester, she was


    lying next to Charlie


    on the same bed. The man¡¯s breath was just off to the side, and she didn¡¯t dare to move but to lie


    straight up like a


    corpse.


    Didn¡¯t he feel disgusted with her and dislike her? Now all of a sudden, he asked her to nap with him,


    what did he mean? In


    Theresa¡¯s mind, a mess of ideas welled up, almost making her mind break down, and she didn¡¯t know


    what to say with


    her wrinkled face like a bitter gourd.


    Looking at the woman, Charlie thought that he was merciful and saw her like him so much that he


    reluctantly let her


    sleep with him. That kissst night had gotten stuck in his head. Even when reading a book in the


    morning, he would


    unconsciously think of the image at that time¡­ He thought, maybe because he really hadn¡¯t had much


    contact with


    women, he found the taste of her surprisingly good, even a little arousing. He felt her smell pleasantly


    fragrant. And with


    her around, it was surprisingly easy for his heart to calm down.


    But¡­ Theresa in front of him pulled a long face. Charlie asked, ¡°Are you unhappy about lying with


    me?¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Happy? It¡¯ll be strange if I¡¯m happy!¡¯ Theresa thought so in her heart but did not dare to show it on her


    face, she said,


    ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy, I am just, too happy.¡±


    ¡®Is that so?¡¯ Charlie was a little skeptical.


    Theresa saw him staring at her like that and said, ¡°Really, I¡¯m so happy that I don¡¯t know how to react.¡±


    She desperately


    exined, but her body unconsciously kept moving to the side, pulling away from him.


    Since she had said so, Charlie would take it that she was too nervous. He said, ¡°Move over a little.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 66

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 66


    ¡°No, no need, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll squeeze you,¡± Theresa said awkwardly. Whoops, she now deeply


    understood what it was like


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    to tell one lie and have to make up for it with more lies. For the sake of the two babies, she was really


    willing to do


    anything!


    Charlie saw her moving farther and farther away, then simply reached out to pull her back and held her


    in his arms,


    making her not able to move anymore.


    Theresa coughed, looked at the man who had closed his eyes, and said, ¡°Charlie, what are you¡­¡±


    ¡°If you roll farther, you¡¯ll fall off the bed,¡± Charlie said, ¡°Just go to sleep.¡±


    It must be that she was so excellent that this man would be so humble. In that case, she had to let him


    take the initiative. Theresa looked at this man beside her, and for a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to


    say. She could only be held in his


    arms, watching him sleep. When she had been with Charlie before, she had always kept a distance.


    Although the two


    were married, this was the first time to be so close.


    The room was very quiet, the afternoon sunshine went through the window and fell on the floor.


    Theresa felt a little bit harsh, but charlie seemed to sleep soundly. She looked at the man and found it a


    sense of wonder to look at him closer. This man¡¯s skin was so good that she couldn¡¯t see any


    blemishes. There was fine fluffy hair on his face. And his


    eyebrows, nose, mouth¡­.


    Theresa looked as she felt her mouth a little dry and averted her eyes. Good lord, just because she


    said that in front of his mother, he punished her with this? It was a very newfangled punishment, wasn¡¯t


    it? She also had to admire Charlie


    because of his boldness. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that she would do something to him?


    ¡°Charlie, Charlie?¡± Not knowing how long she had slept, Theresa couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, feeling her


    body numb, and


    asked the man beside her but received no response. She reached out to push him away gently, then


    got out of the bed,


    and quietly left his room.


    She went downstairs just in time to hear Rose¡¯s voice, ¡°Uncle Charlie really has two children out there?


    I have never


    heard of it before!¡±


    Leticia said, ¡°I have just found out. You will know when you see those two children. They look exactly


    the same as Charlie,


    I don¡¯t believe they are not his children.¡±


    ¡°Then should we take them back?¡± Rose said with concern. She knew that the Calsis family wanted


    Charlie to get married


    and bear children early.


    Leticia said, ¡°I want to bring them back, but Charlie never believes me, saying that they are not his


    children and he


    refuses to take them back. I talked to Theresa today and asked her to persuade Charlie, but she didn¡¯t


    agree.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t she agree?¡±


    ¡°She said she can not ept that Charlie has children out there.¡±


    Jimmy, sitting aside, was a little surprised at Leticia¡¯s words, ¡°Is Theresa crazy?¡± She had two children


    of her own and


    she had said she could not ept that Charlie had children out there? If they were really Charlie¡¯s


    children, would her


    words matter?


    Leticia rubbed her forehead, sighed, and said, ¡°That¡¯s what she said.¡±


    ¡°Then what did Uncle Charlie say?¡± Rose asked, ¡°He can¡¯t still spoil Theresa at this point, can he?¡± Let


    alone her, she


    couldn¡¯t even stand Uncle Charlie¡¯s own sons. Rose didn¡¯t expect that Theresa would be so rampant!


    Leticia said, ¡°I have already told Charlie he has really spoiled this woman too much! She is not well off,


    and it was only


    because I saw Charlie like her that I kept her, not knowing her unruliness.¡±


    Rose said, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. I don¡¯t know who encouraged her to be so ignorant to dislike


    Uncle Charlie¡¯s


    children despite two children of her own. Uncle Charlie is not an indiscriminate person, and sooner or


    later he will see


    through her.¡±


    Leticia nced at Rose and said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid Charlie was so dazzled by this woman that he will


    listen to her on


    everything.¡±


    Rose pressed her lips together, remembering that Theresa had hit her with her hand and Uncle Charlie


    had stood on her


    side. The more she thought about it, the more she felt wronged.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 67

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 67


    Theresa stood outside, listening to them discussing her She pressed her lips together and did not know


    what to say. In


    short, she would zip her mouth.


    She directly left Calsis¡¯s Residence and went back home, nning toe backter. As she entered


    her home, she saw


    Jimmy sitting at the coffee table in the courtyard, sipping his tea. Jimmy¡¯s gaze fall on her face as he


    raised the corners.


    of his mouth, ¡°You are back, Aunt Theresa?¡± He called her by that on purpose.


    Theresa raised an eyebrow and said calmly, ¡°My nephew-inw is so polite today? This is not like you.¡±


    Before she had asked him to call her Aunt Theresa to make fun of him. Since today he asked for it, she


    would satisfy his


    peculiar taste.


    Jimmy¡¯s face darkened. He looked at her and said, ¡°You are satisfied now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure,¡± Theresa said, ¡°It feels not bad to be called Auntie by the person I hate the most every


    day! How can I


    not be satisfied?¡±


    Jimmy looked at her smug look and said, ¡°I heard that Charlie has two children out there who look


    exactly the same as


    him.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the reminder, I already know.¡± Not only did she know that Charlie had two children out


    there, but she also


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    knew that those two children were her Leonard and Ben. Just Jimmy probably hadn¡¯t thought that the


    two children he


    hadn¡¯t wanted at that time would look exactly the same as Charlie.


    Jimmy said, ¡°When those two children and their mother are taken back to the family, your good days


    will be over. I said


    before, with your condition, Charlie will not be interested in you. He married you only because Old Mr.


    Calsis likes you.


    You don¡¯t really think you are the Mrs. Calsis, do you?¡±


    ¡°You know very well about what he thinks.¡± Theresa rolled her eyes at him, ¡°But Charlie likes me a lot!


    I¡¯m his little cutie,


    his baby. See, he gave this ring to me! He won¡¯t be interested in women out there.¡± As Theresa said,


    she deliberately


    showed off the ring on her hand. She knew that Jimmy didn¡¯t want to see her well, so she said these


    words to anger him. As expected, as soon as Jimmy saw the ring on her hand, his face darkened


    immediately. The ring was so priceless that he


    could not afford it indeed, or to be more urate, only Charlie could give away such an expensive ring


    at will! Jimmy looked at Theresa and was filled with contempt for her when he thought that this woman


    had actually given


    herself to Charlie for money. He said, ¡°Theresa, why are you so cheap? Is it true that any man can


    sleep with you as long


    as he pays you? But can Charlie, that cripple, satisfy you?¡±


    So what if Charlie was rich? He was just a cripple in a wheelchair! While a lot of women were waiting in


    lines to sleep with


    him, Jimmy!


    Theresa looked at him, ¡°I am cheap, but even if you pay me, I won¡¯t sleep with you. Stop dreaming


    about it! There is


    something wrong with Charlie¡¯s legs, but he¡¯s still much better than you!¡±


    She looked at Jimmy with much contempt. No one had ever known his secret except her. After all, they


    had been married


    for three years, but had never really had sex.


    Hearing her words, Jimmy got so angry that he stood up and left straight away! If he wasn¡¯t in Calsis¡¯s


    Residence, he


    would teach her a lesson. But now he was, he couldn¡¯t do this!


    Watching him go away with anger, Theresa pulled the corner of her mouth. Seeing Jimmy like this, she


    only felt that he


    deserved it!


    She watched Jimmy leave and suddenly sensed someone staring at her. Theresa looked up and saw


    the balcony of


    Charlie¡¯s room, where Charlie was sitting and staring at her.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 68

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 68


    Focused on by a pair of dark eyes, she was inexplicably a little afraid and smiled at him, not knowing


    what he was


    thinking with his cold face.


    Theresa went upstairs. Charlie had already returned from the balcony, and he was sitting by the floor to


    ceiling


    windows with his back to her.


    In front of the rest of the Calsis family, she was very arrogant, but in front of him, Theresa dared not.


    After all, she knew


    that only if he protected her would she have the confidence to be arrogant. So in front of Charlie, she


    naturally behaved a


    little better She asked in a soft voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°What did you say to Jimmy just now?¡± Charlie looked at her reflection in the ss window with his


    darkened face


    Theresa said, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Nothing?¡± Charlie turned around and gave her a look, ¡°I kept you in the Calsis family so that you can


    help me get Sarah


    back, don¡¯t forget your real business. Jimmy is Rose¡¯s husband, they are already married. If you dare


    to hook up with


    him, I won¡¯t spare you!¡± Charlie said these words sternly.


    Theresa looked at him and let out augh.


    Charlie frowned, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Theresa said, ¡°I won¡¯t hook up with him! Why don¡¯t I hook up with you with the time?


    Charlie, you¡¯re


    richer and better than him¡­ There is nothing wrong with my brain, why will I hook up with him?¡±


    Charlie¡¯s face softened a little as he looked at her smiling face.


    He hadn¡¯t known why, but he hadn¡¯t seen her when he had woken up and had wondered where she


    had gone, which


    turned out that she had been there talking to Jimmy. The thought of her having been with Jimmy before


    and they having


    slept together made him upset, very upset!


    Seeing that he did not say anything, Theresa asked, ¡°Do you want some water?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty.¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Theresa looked at him, sat down on the sofa next to him, and poured herself a ss of water, ¡°You just


    want to know


    what I talked to him about, don¡¯t you? He just heard of the children and said I won¡¯t stay long in the


    Calsis family and he


    is waiting tough at me. Then I quarreled with him. And even you misunderstood me, I am so


    distressed.¡± Speaking of


    this, she looked a little aggrieved.


    Charlie looked at her face and said, ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    ¡°I went home,¡± Theresa said, ¡°to check on the two babies.¡± It had turned out that Cristina had taken


    them to her ce,


    and Theresa hade back without seeing them.


    The two sat in the room for a while before the housemaid came, knocked on the door, and told Charlie


    to go downstairs


    to have dinner.


    Charlie turned to Theresa and said, ¡°Go downstairs with me to have dinner.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡± Theresa stood up and apanied Charlie downstairs.


    There were a lot of people in the dining room. The whole family were there, and even Pat came over.


    They were all


    chatting before they saw Charlie and Theresaing downstairs and the dining room immediately


    quieted down.


    Theresa instantly felt that everyone¡¯s eyes fell on her and Charlie.


    Leticia¡¯s face did not look nice. People around also had the same unpleasant look.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 69

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 69


    Rose and Jimmy sat together Jimmy saw Theresa following Charlie and pulled the corner of his mouth,


    waiting to see


    Theresa¡¯s show. He had never seen someone so unruly and arrogant as Theresa. Charlie had married


    her just because Old


    Mr Calsis was senile and mistook her for Sarah, but she even had offended Rose and thought of


    herself as Charlie¡¯s


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    baby! What augh! She was just a divorced woman with no attraction. What kind of women hadn¡¯t


    Charlie met? Would


    he keep indulging her?


    Theresa didn¡¯t pay attention to Jimmy, followed Charlie, and sat down next to him.


    Old Mr. Calsis was also there. Everyone looked at Theresa with aplicated look except him who still


    treated Theresa


    the same as before. Seeing Theresa having sat down, he quickly handed over the bowl next to his


    own, ¡°Sarah, this is for


    you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Theresa took the soup Old Mr. Calsis handed her, picked up the spoon, and


    took a sip.


    Rose sat aside with aplicated look. She didn¡¯t like seeing her great-grandpa being fooled by this


    woman. She didn¡¯t


    pay attention to Theresa, but looked at Charlie and said, ¡°Uncle Charlie.¡±


    Charlie answered then his eyes fell on Theresa.


    Pat sat aside and asked Charlie, ¡°Charlie, how are feeling? Any better?¡± He came over today because


    he knew Charlie had


    been discharged from hospital and came to see him specially.


    Charlie said, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Pat. I am feeling much better today.¡±


    Pat said, ¡°Good to know.¡± After these words, his eyes fell on Leticia. He nced at her, who hadn¡¯t


    moved her chopsticks


    at all, and said, ¡°Mother, why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±


    Charlie also raised his head and nced at his mother, ¡°Not feeling well?¡±


    Hearing Charlie¡¯s words, Leticia said meaningfully, ¡°I am not feeling well indeed.¡± She had talked to


    Charlie about


    Theresa this afternoon, and she hadn¡¯t expected that Theresa was still sitting here now as if nothing


    had happened. Rose nced at Leticia and asked Theresa, ¡°Aunt Theresa, I heard that you made


    Grandma angry today?¡± Theresa heard Rose¡¯s words and she knew that Rose fully intended to see her


    being kicked out of the Calsis family now.


    Her eyes fell on Leticia, ¡°Mother, you¡¯re not feeling well?¡±


    Hearing Theresa¡¯s words, Leticia pulled a long face as if she did not want to talk to her.


    Theresa had made a fool of herself and could only nce at Charlie next to her. She didn¡¯t know what


    to do since Leticia


    had ignored her.


    Jimmy saw Theresa¡¯s embarrassed look and raised the corners of his mouth, ¡®You deserve it!¡¯ She still


    wanted to stay in


    the Calsis family after offending Leticia?


    ¡®Sarah, how¡¯s the soup?¡± Old Mr. Calsis cared very much about Theresa. With him around, it seemed


    like things would


    never get embarrassing.


    Hearing Old Mr. Calsis¡¯s words, Theresa lowered her head and sipped the soup he had handed over.


    Everything the family gave Old Mr. Calsis was the best. Theresa took two sips and found it really quite


    tasty, raising the corners of her mouth,


    ¡°So good.¡±


    Charlie sitting aside looked at her smiling face, ¡°That good?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Theresa took the initiative, ¡°do you want a sip?¡±


    ¡°Feed me,¡± he said seriously.


    Theresa, ¡°¡­¡± Uh¡­ Feed him the soup? How?

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 70

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 70


    Her brain was baffled for a moment, while the man beside her, who didn¡¯t seem to feel anything wrong,


    was just waiting patiently Theresa picked up the bowl, used a spoon to scoop a small mouthful of soup,


    and carefully fed it to his lips. Charlie lowered his head to drink the soup she fed him. As he drank the


    soup, he was staring at her at a very short


    distance with a hot gaze, making Theresa¡¯s face burn.


    The Calsis family had always been very strict and serious, especially, in the presence of the elders, the


    two showed affection like this, looking really a little embarrassing. However, Charlie didn¡¯t seem aware


    of it, patiently enjoying


    Theresa¡¯s care.


    Leticia sitting aside put her chopsticks on the table, opened her mouth, and said to Charlie, ¡°Charlie,


    those two children, what¡¯s your n?¡± He wouldn¡¯t really listen to Theresa and indulge her, would he!


    Charlie knew that his mother was now trying to force him to take those two children back. He said, ¡°My


    baby doesn¡¯t like those two children, so I won¡¯t take them back.¡±


    Theresa, who was sitting right next to him, feeding him soup with the spoon, choked when she heard


    his words. ¡°What


    the hell, why do I think he just yed a trick on me?¡¯ She looked at Charlie next to her and noticed that


    he had said this


    kind of stuff without his face flushing and his heartbeat speeding up! This man¡­ Obviously, it was him


    who did not want to take the children back, but he had said those. The family would hate her more,


    wouldn¡¯t they?


    The whole Calsis family, except Old Mr. Calsis, looked at Theresa even moreplicatedly.


    Rose had thought that Charlie would be more restrained because of Leticia¡¯s anger. After hearing


    Charlie¡¯s words, she


    said in disbelief, ¡°Uncle Charlie, how can you be like this? Do you know that Grandma is very angry


    about this matter!


    Even if you love Aunt Theresa, you have to take care of your own children, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°My own children?¡± Charlie said, ¡°Where did I get the children, why don¡¯t I know that?¡± After these


    words, he then


    looked at Leticia and said, ¡°Mother, I know you want me to have children early. Don¡¯t worry, Theresa


    and I will try our


    best to let you have a grandchild in two years. But¡­ those fakers out there, just don¡¯t take them back


    into the house


    anymore.¡±


    Jimmy, who was sitting aside, waiting to see Theresa¡¯s show, heard Charlie¡¯s words and instantly lost


    his appetite!


    Charlie really nned¡­ to have a child with Theresa? This woman? How could he be interested in the


    woman he had


    deserted?


    Hearing Charlie¡¯s words, Leticia looked at Charlie and said, ¡°All right, don¡¯t you want evidence? I¡¯ll


    show you!¡± She knew


    Charlie just won¡¯t believe that those two children were his right now. But Leticia was unwilling to give


    up! Theresa frowned when she heard Leticia¡¯s words, ¡®Evidence? She¡¯s not really going to get a


    paternity test, is she?¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    After dinner, Theresa went back to the room with Charlie to give him acupuncture.


    Seeing her standing behind him thoughtfully, Charlie looked up at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s on your


    Theresa looked at him, ¡°Nothing¡±


    mind?¡±


    Charlie heard her words and raised his eyebrow, ¡°You¡¯ve been moping since dinner, haven¡¯t I been nice


    enough to you?¡±


    He had done his best to defend her in front of the family!


    Theresaughed at his words, ¡°Very nice. Charlie, you¡¯ve been very nice to me!¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Then why are you unhappy?¡±


    Theresa lowered her eyelids at his words and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t think your mother likes me anymore! I¡¯m


    a little worried that you¡¯ll be caught in the middle.¡± In fact, she was worried about the two children and


    was afraid that Leticia would


    take this matter seriously. So she could only make this excuse.


    Charlie said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when she goes to investigate and finds out that those two children are not


    mine, she will be


    relieved.¡±


    It was okay if he didn¡¯t say it, but when he did, Theresa¡¯s heart was even colder. ¡°What if they are?¡±


    Theresa asked


    tentatively.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 71

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 71


    Chapter 071 Charlie heard her words and gave her a look, pulling the corner of his mouth, ¡°Why are


    you getting silly too! I¡¯m having a headache! Come here and rub it for me.¡± He sat on the chair and


    leaned back Hearing his words, Theresa reluctantly walked to his back and helped him press his head.


    She was an acupuncturist and knew the


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    acupuncture points well, so she knew how to press his head when he was having a headache. After


    her pressing for a while, Charlie felt much better. Theresa released her hand and was about to leave


    when Charlie¡¯s hand suddenly lifted up and grabbed her hand. Theresa was stunned for a moment and


    looked at this man, ¡°Charlie¡­¡± It was okay to pretend in front of his family! But now there were just the


    two of them and no one else, did they still need to pretend? Charlie pulled her over and let her sit


    down? beside him, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t take matters about the family to heart, just do what you should do and


    leave the rest to me! No one can bully you.¡± With her hand in his, Theresa looked at the man, hearing


    his words, and found that he was actuallyforting her. She said, ¡°I know! With you around, I don¡¯t


    have to worry about anything. By the way, Sarah¡¯s mother called earlier and asked you to go home with


    me for a


    meal.¡±


    ¡°A meal?¡± Charlieughed, ¡°That kind of person doesn¡¯t deserve to have a meal with me!¡± Theresa and


    Sarah were not blood sisters. But Leal was different, she was Sarah¡¯s blood mother! Charlie didn¡¯t even


    want to see her! Theresa said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want Sarah back? She won¡¯t let Sarahe back until she is


    relieved to see us married and together. So do you want to go together and see?¡± ¡°OK,¡± Charlie


    immediately agreed alter listening to her analysis. Theresa asked, ¡°So when are you Iree? Do you have


    time tomorrow weekend?¡± *¡±Yes.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll go over in the evening. I¡¯ll tell her in advance.¡± Theresa


    said. Charlie nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Out of Charlie¡¯s room, the driver he arranged was driving Theresa home. In the car, Theresa sent a


    message to Leah, (How¡¯s my dad?) (Much better, ) Leah said, [When are youing over to see him?]


    Charlie has agreed with me to go home tomorrow.) [Very well.] Leah said, It¡¯s just in time that your dad


    is about to be discharged from hospital.)


    Then I¡¯ll go over tomorrow to pick him up.) Theresa thought of her father¡­ She had never had a good


    rtionship with her father in the past few years, and she had been busy recently, so she had had very


    little time to go to the hospital. Now that her father was about to be


    discharged, it was a good time for her to go over and see him. Leah said, Okay, okay! It¡¯s a good time


    to take Charlie lo meet your dad. She was now quite active in matchmaking Theresa and Charlie, just


    hoping that their rtionship would be linalized quickly. Theresa nodded, Yeah Leah said. Then I¡¯ll ask


    Sofia to cook dinner for you (onorrow. Call me then]


    Okay l Theresa looked at the messages from Leal and remembered that she had never been so polite


    to this stepmother all these years, which seemned a little ironie now.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 72

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 72


    Chapter 072 The driver dropped her off downstairs, ¡°Here we are.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± She opened the car door


    and got out of the car. The driver soon drove the car away. Theresa was about to enter the door when


    she suddenly saw the car next to her put its lights on and sound the horn twice. She took a look and


    found it was actually Jimmy¡¯s car. Jimmy stepped out of the car. He had always been waiting to see her


    meet Waterloo, especially today, he must have thought that she would have to leave the Calsis family!


    As a result, things had let him down! Theresa was not surprised that he would find his way here now,


    she just clidn¡¯t have time for him, and wasn¡¯t interested in him either. So she went straight inside.


    Jimmy was not fussed, he followed her as she went forward until she went into the neighborhood¡­ the


    lobby and the elevator where she pressed button She looked at him as if he was a shadowy ghost and


    asked, ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± ¡®Is he a crazy stalker? Idiot!¡± Jimmy¡¯s gaze fell on Theresa¡¯s face,


    and he asked, ¡°Have you slept with Charlie?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Theresa was stunned for a moment because he


    asked too directly. She looked at him andughed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that Charlie can¡¯t be


    interested in me? Are you proving yourself wrong by asking this now?¡± Jimmy looked at Theresa and


    said, ¡°So, you really have slept with him? You have just known him and you have climbed into his bed


    so soon?¡± ¡°Jimmy.¡± Theresa said, ¡°Watch your mouth! Does it have anything to do with you who I have


    slept with?¡± As if he had any right to take


    care of her business! Jimmy looked at Theresa¡¯s arrogant look, ¡°How does it have nothing to do with


    me? How does your business have nothing to do with me? Do you know I feel disgusted wlien I see


    you flirt with Charlie!¡± He even hadn¡¯t had any appetite, with her and Charlie having disgusted him all


    night! Theresa said, ¡°You are really strange, does it have anything to do with you what Charlie and I


    do? Didn¡¯t you think yourself disgusting when you said I was cheating on you in front of the Calsis


    family?¡± Jimmy looked at her and said, ¡°You hurry to Calsis¡¯s Residence and get divorced right now!


    Don¡¯t ever show up at Calsis¡¯s Residence again, do you hear me?¡± ¡°You think I¡¯ll listen to you?¡±


    Theresa looked at him and raised her eyebrow, ¡°What the hell do you think you are now? Are you


    unaware of it? We have gotten divorced! What I do has nothing to do with you anymore! You have


    avoided me every day while I was looking after the children and asking you to give me the house these


    years. What, seeing that I¡¯m living a good life together with Charlie, you got bothered? How ridiculous


    men were! They could throw you out like dirt, but if you were living a good life, they would get bothered!


    Seeing that she saw himself as nothing, Jimmy grabbed her thin arm in annoyance, ¡°Theresa, I¡¯m not


    joking,¡± His hands wererge and


    he grabbed her easily, with his dark eyes fixing on her. He knew Theresa had used to like him very


    much. Back then, she had been excellent, and there had been many men chasing her. But because he


    had been around, she had never looked at any other man. Even if a man had taken the initiative to go


    after her, she would have rejected him, saying she had had a boylriend. Jimmy at that time, although


    his grades had been excellent in all aspects, but his family conditions hadn¡¯t been very good. Theresa¡¯s


    presence had given him lots offort, she even had rejected some rich men that had tried to


    pursurher, which had given him greatfort in his heart. All these made Jimmy think that she would


    like him no matter what he had donel And that she would belong to him forever. But now, she was¡­


    around another man, who was even a cripple. Theresa saw him yrabbing her arin, ¡°Mr. Watson, if you


    keep pestering me like this, I¡¯m going to call the police! Let go!¡± Jimny looked at Theresa¡¯s indifferent


    look, there was a mixture of emotions welling up. Maybe it was because of his indifference to her these


    years that she had changed her heart!Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 73

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 73


    ut she still liked him in her heart. rieht? She had used to like him so much¡­ He didn¡¯t know why he was


    no match for Charlie that


    cripple. With an indomitable thought, Jimmy said, ¡°Theresa, How about we go back to the past?¡± He


    had always been very arrogant in front of her, especially after their divorce, since which his career had


    been on the rise, having given him a lot of superiorityplexes. However, at this moment, he lowered


    his posture in front of her and used the tone of a plea. Theresa was thinking of how to refute his words


    that almost angered her to death when she suddenly heard this. Being stunned for a moment, she


    looked at Jimmy in his serious face, which seemed that he was not joking. She said, ¡°It seems¡­


    something is really wrong with your brain?¡± Jimmy looked at her, took a deep breath and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t


    you marry into the Calsis family and curry favor with Charlie just to anger me? I admit you have


    achieved your goal, and now I¡¯m too angry to see you with him! So, can you stop now?¡± ¡°Anger you?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°You think I married into the Calsis family just to anger you? What will I get from angering


    you? If I anger you, will you give me the house? Can I not feed those two children?¡± Jimmy listened to


    her words, sank his face, and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a house? I¡¯ll give it to you! I said I can give it to you!


    Those two children, I can raise thein too! As long as you leave Charlie, everything will be negotiable.¡±


    ¡°¡­ You can raise those two children?¡± Theresa was a little surprised. He had hated those two children


    at that time, had kept preventing her from bearing them, and even had divorced her for them. And now,


    he actually wanted to raise those two children!


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jimmy knew that children were her weakness, and he said, ¡°So what if you have married Charlie now?


    He has two children of his own, the


    Calsis family will not ept your two children. No one knows what will happen to them in the future!


    But if you leave the Calsis family now, I can raise these two children.¡± He knew better than anyone that


    these two children had no father, so there was only himself who could help her raise these two children


    Theresa listened to Jimmy¡¯s words and pulled the corner of her mouth, ¡°In order to get me out of the


    Calsis family, you¡¯ve really put ind lot of efforts.¡± He even was willing to ept the children he hated


    the most! Jimmy looked at her and asked, ¡°So, what do you say?¡± He really couldn¡¯t stand seeing her


    around Charlie, let alone seeing her stay with Charlie Theresa said, ¡®What do I say? You said you can


    raise the two children, but how? Jimmy, are you mad? You have already married Rose, who doesn¡¯t


    know now you are the son-inw of the Nanll family? You said you can help me raise the children, is


    that a joke? You really think I¡¯m that stupid?¡± Jimmy said, ¡°I have money now, how much can it cost to


    raise two children? Can¡¯t I afford to keep you? You don¡¯t have to worry about this kind of problems at


    all.¡± ¡°And then what?¡± Theresa looked at him, ¡°Ie back and stay with you? Listen to you and stop


    messing around with other men¡­ Who


    do you think you are?¡± She was literally dyingughing at the smugness of this man, a married man


    who still wanted to keep her? Jimny said, ¡°Who am I? We¡¯ve known each other lor so many years, do


    we have no feelings at all? I can give you everything you want


    now! I¡¯m willing toe back and stay with you now, so be content! Don¡¯t wait for me to change my


    mind.¡± Theresa listened to his self-righteous tone as if hising back to be with her was a gift for lier


    and she should ept it with great gratitude She looked at Jimny and said, ¡°You stay with me? You


    think you deserve it? Does Rose know what you just said? She loved you so wholeheartedly that she


    took shots at me for you, while you said that to me here?¡± Hearing Theresa mention Rose, Jimmy said,


    ¡°She¡¯s just a little girl knowing nothing, I love you more than her! If you hadn¡¯t insisted on


    bearing those two children at that time, we wouldn¡¯t have gotten divorced. Theresa, you know I still love


    you!¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 74

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 74


    ¡°Like? Ha ha¡­ He had put her in such a position and he said he liked her? Theresaughed.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Jimmy listened to her sneeringughter, ¡°You don¡¯t believe? If you hadn¡¯t given birth to those two


    children back then, we would have been fine now. Wouldn¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Theresa said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I


    think so? I¡¯ve never regretted bearing those two children, and I¡¯m grateful to myself for having divorced


    you. I would regret only if I have been staying with someone like you. Don¡¯t talk nonsense to me and


    get lost, I¡¯m bothered about looking at you.¡± The elevator arrived and she was about to go in when


    Jimmy saw her, reached out, and grabbed her arm, not letting her in, ¡°Theresa! Don¡¯t you be


    unappreciative.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Theresa saw him grabbing her hand, ¡°Jimmy, what the hell do you want? Are you


    drunk and fooling around here? If so, go back to yout Miss Nanll! i have no time for you.¡± Jimmy


    looked at her and changed his tone to a gentle one, ¡°You still like me, don¡¯t deny it! Otherwise you


    wouldn¡¯t have put your heart into me all these years. As long as you divorce Charlie, we¡¯ll be fine


    together no matter what happens, okay?¡± Theresa didn¡¯t even look at this man, ¡°I won¡¯t divorce


    Charlie.¡± Even if she would, she wouldn¡¯t let him know now!


    Timmy said, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡®Why?¡± Theresa said, ¡°I like him! He¡¯s nice to me, gentle and rich, he¡¯s thousands of times better than


    you! As for you? It was just me being a tool to like you a long time ago. Where do you get the


    confidence to think I still like you now?¡±


    Jimmy said, ¡°You really don¡¯t like me?¡± He didn¡¯t believe it! Why didn¡¯t she like him? Theresa said,


    ¡°Why would I like a man who is divorced? Is there no man lett in the world? Jimmy, you think too highly


    of yourself! Not every woman loves you wholeheartedly and treats you as a treasure¡± Maybe it was


    because she had been too nice to him before! So that he had started getting dizzy with smugness and


    thinking too highly of himselt! Listening to her words with his fingers unconsciously clenching hard,


    Jimny tried to find a hint of lying in her eyes. But¡­ after looking for a long time, he failed. It was just in


    time that his cell phone rang. Jimmy took a look at it, and it was Rose. He nced at the phone, then


    looked at Theresa, turned and walked out.


    Theresa looked at his back and raised her eyebrow. She didn¡¯t know how he could have said such


    words! He was now with Rose and the whole family wanted to curry favor with Rose. While he actually


    asked her to go back to the past with him? Did he really think she was a


    lool?

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 75

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 75


    Thereca ignored Jimmy and went back upstairs to find that Leonard and Ben were still not back. They


    went to Cristina¡¯s in the aftern


    to see the clothes that Leticia bought for them. Theresa looked at the time and realized it waste and


    called Cristina Soon, Cristina answered, ¡°Hello, Theresa.¡± ¡°You guys aren¡¯t back yet?¡± Theresa


    frowned. Cristina said, ¡°Wait, almost, I¡¯ll call a cab now.¡± Theresa said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± She


    cleaned up the house and it was probably almost an hour before she saw Cristina return with the two


    babies.


    Leonard and Ben looked incredibly handsome in the new clothes Leticia had bought. As soon as they


    saw Theresa, they hugged her. Theresa held the two children, looked at Cristina and asked, ¡°Why are


    you sote?¡± They should have been back long ago. Cristina said, ¡°Don¡¯t you ask! Rose went to my


    ce in the evening¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hearing Rose¡¯s name, Theresa froze for a moment, ¡°What was she doing


    there?¡± ¡°Seeing the babies!¡± Cristina said, ¡°She thinks I¡¯m the mother of the children, so she somehow


    found my address and came over to see these two children. Then we talked for a while, so that¡¯s why


    we dyed until now.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t blurl it out, did you?¡± Theresa was a little worried. Cristina said,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I didn¡¯t, how could I blurt it out!¡± She slumped down on the couch and said, ¡°Rose likes


    these two children so much!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be strange if she doesn¡¯t like them.¡± Theresa thought of Rose, who saw these two children as the


    hope of driving her away.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Cristina said, ¡°She seems to be quite nice, it¡¯s a pity for her to have married that bastard Jimny.¡±


    Theresa heard Cristina¡¯s words and pulled the corner of her mouth, ¡°I think so.¡± Jimmy was a bastard


    indeed! Especially today, he hade to find her and had said something like that. I1 Kose knew, she


    would probably die with anger. However. Theresa dared not let Charlie know these words. Il Charlie


    knew, he would have to strangle her to death! It had been okay before, but since he had warned her


    today, Theresa had be a little wary of Charlie. It was obvious that he still loved Rose, she could


    not step on his boundary line.


    The next day, Sunday, Cristina did not have to work and helped Theresa with the twochildren at home.


    Theresa went to Calsis¡¯s Residence first to give Charlie acupuncture. In the morning, there were not


    many people in the house. She walked in the door and saw Rose and Leticia sitting on the couch,


    watching together the livestream of Leonard and Ben. Rose said, ¡±They¡¯re really cute!¡± Leticia said,


    ¡°You saw them yesterday?¡±


    ¡°I did,¡± Rose said, ¡°they really look exactly the same as Uncle Charlie¡± Before, she had been worried


    that what Leticia had said might be false, and that maybe those two children were not Uncle Charlie¡¯s


    children. But after seeing Leonard and Ben, Rose was more certain that the two children were definitely


    Uncle Charlie¡¯s. Otherwise, they couldn¡¯t look exactly the same. Theresa heard the two of them


    discussing Leonard and Ben, and took the initiative to speak, ¡°Mother.¡± She have now married to


    Charlie, so she naturally followed Charlie to call his family.


    When Leticia heard her words, she raised her head and looked at her, and the corners of her mouth,


    which had been smiling, immediately sank down. She said, ¡°I can¡¯t afford you calling me Mother.¡±


    Previously, Lelicia had thought that Theresa was a nice person, she could let her raise the children


    after they were taken back. However, because Theresa had been unable to ept the two children,


    she had changed her inind. She now wanted to have the paternity test of the two children done and


    then¡­ let Cristina marry in! In that way, There would have to leave the Calsis family. So she was not so


    polite to Theresa anymore. Theresa heard Leticia¡¯s words, the corner of her mouth witched. Rose¡±,


    sitting aside, said to Theresa, ¡°Aunt Theresa, I went to see those two children yesterday.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 76

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 76


    Theresa caid. ¡°Oh¡±Of course Theresa already knewbause she had heard from Cristina, she was not


    surprised at what Rose had said at


    all. Rose said, ¡°Those two children, they must be Uncle Charlie¡¯s. So¡­ I hope you can cherish thest


    few days in the Calsis family.¡± When the identities of the children were determined, she would see how


    Theresa would keep acting so arrogantly. Theresa listened to Rose¡¯s words, didn¡¯t know what to say,


    and lked at the live steam. Because Leonard had been injured and had had to rest for a few days.


    Today she was away, he started the live stream again. She sighed helplessly and went to find Charlie


    Rose looked at Theresa¡¯s back and then looked at Leticia, saying, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. Miss


    Lagarde has agreed with me to have dinner together with the two children this afternoon, I¡¯ll talk to her


    specitically about the paternity test then.¡± Leticia nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± With Rose helping with this matter,


    she was in a relief.


    On the other hand, Theresa went upstairs and went into Charlie¡¯s room. She had already called before


    coming, so Charlie was waiting for her. He didn¡¯t go out today and was wearing pajamas at this


    moment, making him look a littlezy. With a book in his hand, he was sitting on the sota, looking at it.


    Theresa entered the door and said, ¡°Good morning.¡± Charlie looked at her, ¡°So early today?¡± She came


    a little earlier today. Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital to pick up my dad. I¡¯ve already talked to


    Sarah¡¯s mother and told her we¡¯ll have dinner at my home tonight, you go by yourself then?¡± Charlie


    looked at her and said, ¡®Why are you unhappy about going home?¡± Theresa said, ¡°Maybe I¡¯m a little


    nervous about the thought of meeting my dad.¡± ¡°¡­ Charlie said, ¡°What¡¯s so nervous about meeting


    yourther?¡± Theresa heard his words andughed slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t know, my dad has been ignoring


    me for a few years. If I haven¡¯t married you, I guess he will keep ignoring me even if i talk to him now.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Hearing him ask why, Theresa was stunned for a moment. What could it be except Jimmy and


    his family? And now, he had still appeared shamelessly in front of her, asking her to go back to the past


    with him? Did he have any idea what she had been through these years? Theresa said, ¡°Let¡¯s get


    started.¡± She did not want to talk to Charlie about this. Charlie saw that she did not want to mention it,


    and didn¡¯t continue asking.


    Leah was not at the hospital today. When Theresa arrived at the hospital, only her father¡¯s assistant,


    Robert, was there, who had been with her father for many years. Seeing Theresa enter the door, he


    took the initiative and said, ¡°Miss Theresa.¡± ¡°Hello, Uncle Robert.¡± After greeting him, Theresa¡¯s eyes


    fell on her father¡¯s face that looked much better than thest time she came.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Theresa took the initiative and said, ¡°Dad.¡± Jotuison raised his head and looked at Theresa with a


    slightlyplicated expression. Theresa said, ¡°Leah is not here today, I came to pick you up from the


    hospital.¡± Johnson said to Theresa, ¡°I heard from Leah that you have really married Charlie? Theresa


    nodded, ¡°Yes. How is the familytely?¡±


    Charlie was not ayainst the Cameron tamily and helped the Cameron family deal with some of their


    troubles at hand. Of course Johnson burn about it! Heartually had been sure for a long time that


    Theresa had married Charlie, otherwise¡­ Charlie was not an angel, he was not so nice that he had


    suddenly decided to let Theresa po for no reason. He turned to ¡®Theresd and said, ¡°Fine¡± However, he


    still could not fully ept it in his heart that his own daughter had had to marry


    Charlie, a cripple!

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 77

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 77


    Out of the hospital, in the car, Theresa sat next to her father, remembering that thest time she had


    sat with him had been a lone long time ago. Long enough¡­ as if it had happened a hundred years ago.


    She, sitting aside, peeked at her father, feeling a little happy in her heart. Johnson asked, ¡°You are


    married to Charlie, he did not five you a hard time, did he?¡± Theresa said, ¡°No, he is quite nice and


    treats me very well.¡± Although Theresa had said so, Johnson was sull not relieved at all. When the


    Calsismily hade to the door to marry Theresa, Theresa had already married Jimmy at that time.


    And Leah had wanted to inarry her daughter over, so he had let Sarah rece her. Theresa was now


    divorced with two children, the Calsis family really did not care about her alfair? He didn¡¯t believe there


    would be such a good thing under the sun. Theresa saw herther say nothing and asked, ¡°By the way,


    Dad, when you were sick, Sarah did not even call to ask you?¡± Sarah was not her father¡¯s blood child,


    but she was very good at pleasing him. In the past, when her father had felt not very well, she must


    have called


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    actively Johnson said, ¡°No, she hasn¡¯t called back since she left away.¡± speaking of which, Johnson


    burst out sighing, ¡°Charlie¡¯s legs are disabled, so she doesn¡¯t want to marry over. You¡¯re such a fool! If


    you are hali as smart as Sarah, you haven¡¯t had to be in the situation today.¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually good to marry


    Charlie! He just has disabled legs, so what?¡± As if it couldn¡¯t be cured! But for the time being she did


    not want to sav it to her father. Anyway, she and Charlie were not really married! Johnson said, ¡°How


    toolish, marriage is a litetime thing. In the future when he is old, you will have to serve him and suffer


    from it.¡± Theresa looked at her father and raised the corners of her mouth, ¡°Dad, you still love me.¡±


    Theresa¡¯s words made Johnson¡¯s face darken. He pulled a long face, looked away from the window,


    and stopped saying anything. No matter whether he could ept it or not, she had already married


    Charlie, he couldn¡¯t stop it.


    Back home, when the father and the daughter just entered the living room, Leah came out, looked at


    Johnson and said, ¡°You are back, how are you feeling? Is everything all right?¡± Theresa looked at her


    as she showed care to her father, and silently went upstairs. She hadn¡¯te back for a long time.


    After she had gotten married to Jimmy, she had asionallye back to live. But after their divorce,


    she had nevere back here again. Theresa went upstairs and was about to go to her room to take a


    look, when Sofia, the maid in charge of cleaning, came out of her room, saw her and said, ¡°Miss


    Theresa.¡± Why had shee back? Hadn¡¯t she already been kicked out by Mr. Cameron? Sofia had


    been hired by Leah and never liked Theresa. Theresa didn¡¯t say anything and was about to go into her


    room to take a look, when Sofia stopped her. Theresa looked at this maid and asked, ¡°What do you


    mean?¡± Sofia said with a long face, ¡°You can¡¯t go in this room.¡± Theresa twitched the corner of her


    mouth, ¡°It¡¯s my house, why can¡¯t I goin?¡± She reached out, dragged Sofia aside, and opened the door


    to the room directly. It was neat inside, but¡­ things werepletely different than before!

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 78

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 78


    Everything had been changed, and there were private photos of Sarah hanging on the wall. Although


    Sarah had left, her mother was at home and helped her clean the room very neal. The room Theresa


    had used to live in when she had been at home had been while Sarah¡¯s room next door had been


    smaller¡­


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sotia ad followed her in. Theresa looked at Sofia, who said, ¡°This is now Miss Sarah¡¯s room, and your


    room is next door.¡± After Theresa had been kicked out, it hadn¡¯t taken long for Sarah to have the rooms


    exchanged. Theresa looked in here and said meaningfully, ¡°Sarah really likes my things.¡± Since she


    had been a child, there had been nothing of hers that Sarah hadn¡¯t liked. Sometimes her clothes had


    been left in the room, and she had run over and tried them on secretly. And when she had been not at


    home, she had even despoiled her room! Seeing Theresa standing aside and watching, Sofia asked, ¡°If


    you¡¯ve seen enough, let¡¯s go out! Miss Sarah doesn¡¯t like peopleing into her room.¡± As if Sarah


    was the owner of the room! Theresa looked at Sofia and said, ¡°Before I left here, this room was mine.¡±


    When Sofia heard Theresa¡¯s words, she nced at Theresa with some contempt, ¡°You know, that was


    before. Who is in charge in the house now? Of course it¡¯s Mrs. Cameron! You has left the house for


    many years.¡± Who didn¡¯t know those disgraceful things that Theresa had done? Sofia¡¯s eyes shed a


    trace of mockery. Even if Theresa came back now, she was just a substitute for Sarah to marry into the


    Calsis family. Would the Calsis family put her, a divorced woman who had had an affair, in their eyes?


    Thinking of this, She naturally spoke to Theresa in a much more contemptuous manner. When Theresa


    heard Sofia¡¯s words, the corner of her mouth involuntarily twitched. She held back her temper and


    asked, ¡°Where are my


    things?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the room next door,¡±Sofia said, leading Theresa to the room next door. Compared with


    Sarah¡¯s neatly tidied room, Theresa¡¯s room was a mess. Her things that Sarah liked had been taken


    into use by her, while the rest had been thrown in here as if they were garbage. Theresa said, ¡°When


    you are free, tidy up these things for me.¡± Sofia rolled her eyes at her, ¡°How can I be free? There will be


    guests at home today, I have a lot of things to do! You¡¯re noting back to live anyway.¡± She really


    thought she was a Miss! She called her so just to be polite to her! Who in the neighborhood didn¡¯t know


    what she had done? It was embarrassing to even mention it! Theresa said, ¡°Leah pays you to work like


    this?¡± She had never seen such an arrogant servant! Or, was she only so arrogant in front of her? Sofia


    heard Theresa¡¯s words and said, ¡°How can you call Mr. Cameron by her name like that? You are a


    junior anyway! It¡¯s not polite at all.¡± Hearing Theresa call Leah by her first name immediately made her


    unhappy. Theresa raised the corners of her mouth, ¡°You¡¯re loyal to your master.¡± There was no wonder.


    She had heard that this maid, who was just Leah¡¯s rtive in the countryside, had been called to work


    in the houseter. Now she naturally defended Leah against everything! Sofia said, ¡°You are both


    daughters of the Cameron family, look at Miss Sarah, and then look at you¡­ Miss Sarah is usually very


    polite to elders, unlike you, directly calling their first names.¡± ¡°Daughter of the Cameron family?¡±


    Theresa pulled the corner of her mouth, ¡°It seems you all have forgotten Sarah¡¯sst name before!¡±


    She had just changed herst name after her mother married here with her, and she had really be


    a daughter of the Cameron family? Theresa couldn¡¯t help feeling funny when she heard this. Sofia


    nxed at Theresa and said, ¡°I can¡¯t exin to you clearly. Yourst name is Cameron indeed,


    unfortunately, you have disgraced the Cameron family so much. Mrs. Cameron is asking me for


    something, so I¡¯ll go downstairs.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 79

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 79


    She finished her words, left Theresa and walked away!


    Theresa went into her room and picked up those things of hers and tidied therri up, which were all


    things full of her childhood memories


    There was nothing special but her mother¡¯s plioto. She searched for a long time before she found it


    from inside a pile of trash. She dusted the photo, saw her mother¡¯s smiling face, and finally put it in her


    bag


    When she came down from upstairs, Leah was ordering Sofia to cook. Sofia was chatting with her,


    ¡°That Miss Theresa, she¡¯s noting back to live, is she?¡± Leah said, ¡°She has married into the Calsis


    family, why will shee back?¡± Sotia said, ¡°She went to the Miss Sarah¡¯s room today and found it


    upied by Miss Sarah.¡± ¡°She is noting back to live anyway, while Sarah will have toe back


    to live in that roomter.¡± Theresa stood aside and listened to the master and the servant¡¯s duet, feeling


    funny as hell. She had known, just a maid could be so arrogant? It must be Leah¡¯s idea! The maid had


    just figured out her master¡¯s thought before she had dared to give her a look. She then coughed and


    walked down. Leah heard her voice and looked up with an extraordinarily warm smile. ¡°Theresa, you¡¯re


    downstairs! By the way, did Charlie tell you when he ising over?¡± This woman flipped her face


    even faster than a book Theresa walked down, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then call and ask him, we have to arrange the


    cooking time perfectly, in case that he won¡¯te all the time until the food gets cold.¡± Theresa heard


    Leah¡¯s words, her eyes fell on Sofia next to her, who saw ¡®Theresa looking at her and was not arrogant


    anymore in front of Leah, she still had some scruples. Theresa said, ¡°I just asked her to help me tidy up


    my room, but she rejected. Leah, if you can¡¯t control a servant in the house, just change one.¡± Leah


    laughed when she heard Theresa¡¯s words, she nced at Sofia and said, ¡°You go ahead with your


    work.¡± Sofia nodded and walked away Leah said to Theresa, ¡®Sofia is my rtive from iny native ce.


    Her family are having a hard time, her eldest son is sick and can¡¯t work. The whole family depends onMaterial ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    her to make it through! At least, she is also an elder, just go easy on her. I¡¯ll have someone tidy up your


    roomter.¡± Theresa and Charlie would go back after dinner and wouldn¡¯t stay here anyway, she


    wouldn¡¯t waste the time! Even thougli she had asked Theresa toe back, she had just wanted to


    see how her rtionship with Charlie was going! It wouldn¡¯t be that easy for Theresa to move back in.


    Theresa looked at Leah¡¯s perfunctory look and said, ¡°I understand. It seems that it is also your intention


    to let Sofia disobey me!¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Leah put on a wronged look, ¡°Hasn¡¯t it always been


    me who has taken care of you since you were a child? I have never treated you badly.¡± After Theresa¡¯s


    mother had passed away, Leah had married over and had taken good care of Theresa. At first Theresa


    had also thought she had liked her, butter she had realized that she had just been pretending to


    perform well in front of her father. After Sarah hade over and her father had been away, she had


    had more tricks behind her back Theresa looked at her,ughed lightly, said nothing, and went straight


    to the living room. Looking at Theresa¡¯s back, Leah raised the corners of her mouth. Although Theresa


    had married into the Calsis family, she was worried about nothing at all. Sarah just had not wanted to


    marry over, so Theresa had been made to marry over instead. With her reputation, she wouldn¡¯t have a


    good time in the Calsis family. Johnson usually had to be responsible for work outside, and simply had


    no time for family matters, let alone Theresa. In this house, she was the only one in charge.


    At six in the afternoon, Theresa was ying on a swing alone in the courtyard. She hadn¡¯te back


    for a long time. Everything here was filled with her childhood memory, but somehow with a little


    difference. She had used to do whatever she had wanted at home, while now, there was an annoying


    mistress in the house in addition,

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 80

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 80


    Leah came out of the house and saw Theresa sitting alone on the swing and asked, ¡°Theresa, why


    hasn¡¯t Charliee over vet. is he not


    an excuse. Theresa looked at the time, it was already six o¡¯clock She said, ¡°Maybe there is a traffic


    jam! It¡¯smuting time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Saturday,¡± Leah rolled her eyes at her. Did Theresa think she was a


    tool? She was clearly making an excuse! Theresa said, ¡°Then just keep waiting¡± She didn¡¯t bother to


    exin, but Charlie was not someone who would break his word! If he said he woulde, he would


    come! Leah was rendered speechless by Theresa and entered the door. Theresa, sitting on the swing,


    called Jonathan, who said, ¡°Already on our way.¡± She stood up, walked out the door, and went outside


    for a walk for a while


    Leah nced at her through the window and saw her walk out the door, getting a little worried. If


    Theresa had kept her busy all day for nothing, she wouldn¡¯t spare her! Twenty minutester, Charlie¡¯s


    car pulled up at the door. Theresa stood by the wall at the door and behind her was flowery vines,


    making her look like a flower fairy drowning in them, who looked in a little mess.


    Jonathan got out of thecar and took the initiative to say, ¡°Mrs. Calsis, what are you doing here?¡±


    Although it was in the evening, it was still a little hot outside Theresa said, ¡°You guys are sote.¡±


    Jonathan said, ¡°There was a dy!¡± He got Charlie out of the car. Charlie nced at Theresa and


    asked, ¡°Miss me so much?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Theresa heard him and twitched the corner of her mouth, ¡°Yes, I miss


    you like crazy!¡± Charlie said, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Theresa followed behind him. She didn¡¯t know how many


    nk stares she had received before he hade, but luckily he hade! The several people had


    just entered the courtyard when Leah came out. Seeing Charlie, she smiled warmly, ¡°Charlie, wee!


    You¡¯re finally here!¡±


    Charlie nced at this woman coldly. ¡®So this is Sarah¡¯s mother?¡¯ Charlie said, ¡°It looks like you have


    gotten tired of waiting?¡± His tone was harsh. Leah pulled the corner of her mouth, and dared not talk


    back to Charlie. With no arrogance which she dared not show in front of Charlie. she said, ¡°Of course


    not, I just can¡¯t wait to meet you. Let¡¯s go inside!¡± ¡±You?¡± Jonathan looked at Leah, ¡°Who gave you the


    permission to talk to our Master Charlie like that?¡± For a moment, Leah stiffened and didn¡¯t know what


    to say. She had only had some contact with Jonathan before, but now it seemed that this Charlie was


    not someone to mess up with either. No wonder when she had been his future mother-inw, she had


    never saw him please her, let alone¡­ now! She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go for dinner.¡± She took the lead ahead.


    Theresa followed behind Charlie and Jonathan, and raised the corners of her mouth as she watched


    Leah even not dare to breathe heavily in front of the two. This woman only dared to y tricks in front


    of her!

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 81

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 81


    Chapter 081 When they arrived at the dining room, Johnson had already sat down. He had just been


    discharged from the hospital, and his health was still not very good. In addition, he had no good


    impression of Charlie because Charlie had almost caused the family¡¯s bankruptcy before. Il Theresa


    hadn¡¯t married over, he didn¡¯t know what situation the family would be in. The thought that Theresa had


    married him made him feel ufortable in luis heart. Leah entered the door, saw Johnson, and said,


    ¡°Dear, Charlie and Jonathan are here.¡± Johnson lifted his head, looked at Charlie, and said, ¡°Okay,¡±


    without a simple extra word. It seemed he didn¡¯t wee Charlie as much as Leah Leah was afraid


    her husband had offended Charlie and exined, ¡°Johnson has just been discharged from the hospital


    toy and is still not feeling well, so I hope you two can forgive him.¡± Charlie took a look at Johnson and


    said nothing. They took their seats, Theresa was sitting next to Charlie, and Leah asked Sofia to serve


    the dishes. Leah was very hospitable to Charlie and Jonathan, serving the two to eat and saying, ¡°I


    made these all by myself, you two can have a taste


    of them.¡± Charlie didn¡¯t move his chopsticks. While Theresa, sitting aside, was eating intently. She


    hadn¡¯t eaten muchat lunch today and was starving Leah took a nce at Theresa who was only eating


    by herself and said, ¡°Theresa, serve your husband to eat, don¡¯t just eat by yourself. Look at you¡­¡±


    After saying that, she turned to Charlie and said, ¡°Our Theresa is just so ignorant, she didn¡¯t give you


    any trouble, did she?¡± Hearing Leah¡¯s words, Charlie looked at Theresa, picked up the chopsticks,


    indulgently clipped and put food, that was on his side and she couldn¡¯t reach, into her bowl for her. He


    spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have lunch?¡± ¡°I just ate casually.¡± Charlie said, ¡®What, has your family


    been so poor that there is no food for you? Theresa heard his words and gave him a look. Leah, sitting


    aside, looked at Charlie¡¯s gentle look as he was talking to Theresa, and almost thought there was


    something wrong with her eyes! This was the same man who had been not polite to her at all just now!


    Not bad! Theresa really had something! She had really underestimated her! Even if she was divorced


    and had had an affair, she could still hook up Charlie. But it was actually a good thing! If these two were


    not in a good rtionship, she wouldn¡¯t dare to let her Sarah back! After all, if Charlie would turn


    against Theresa and pester Sarah as soon as he saw Sarah, Sarah wouldn¡¯t be able to marry a good


    man even though she wanted to!


    Charlie kept clipping food for Theresa, who was sitting next to him and being a foodie without saying


    anything Johnson, sitting aside, watched Charlie take care of Theresa. He hadn¡¯t thought this rumored


    Mr. Charlie of the Calsis family was actually


    quite nice to Theresa, which was out of his expectation!


    Alter finishing the meal, Charlie looked at Theresa and asked, ¡°Where is your room?¡± Theresa heard


    his words and said, ¡°Upstairs.¡± Thinking of her room that had been upied long time ago, she didn¡¯t


    know if it was still hers now.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    When Leah and So aside heard this, they took a look at each other.


    Charlie said, ¡°I want to rotake a look.¡± Hearing this, Softa hurriedly went upstairs in advance

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 82

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 82


    Leah aside kept stalling them, ¡°Dinner¡¯s not finished yet! Charlie, it seems you didn¡¯t eat much, why not


    eat some more? Charlie looked at Leah, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Seeing that this woman was dilly-dallying, he got


    annoyed and said, ¡°What, I can¡¯t take a look at my wile¡¯s room?¡± When Leah heard this,


    subconsciously nced at Theresa. Good for her! She could also report! She had thought Theresa and


    Charlie would left after dinner, so she hadn¡¯t let anyone tidy up Theresa¡¯s room, and Charlie¡¯s visit to


    Theresa¡¯s room was out of her expectation.


    Leah helplessly followed behind Theresa and Charlie and took the elevator upstairs. Leah walked


    ahead, entered the door first and saw that Sofia was still tidying up. Sofia hade upstairs in


    advance, but¡­the time was too limited to have it all tidied up. There even were only a few things that


    Theresa had left in the past, which were not enough at all. Charlie appeared at the door, took a look


    inside, and then looked at Theresa, ¡°This is your room?¡± ¡°..¡± Theresa heard his words and said, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then where is it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a room here,¡± Theresa looked at Charlie and said, ¡°I usually don¡¯t live here.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the


    only daughter of the Cameron family, and this is how you¡¯re treated?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Theresa felt a little sad about


    his words. She said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the saying? Once you have a stepmother, your will have a


    stepfather.¡±


    Leah, standing aside, heard Theresa¡¯s words and her face stiffened, ¡°Theresa, how can you say that it


    will make Mr. Calsis think that we are in a bad rtionship!¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Theresa heard Leah¡¯s words and pulled the corner of her mouth, ¡°Leah, you don¡¯t think that I¡¯m going


    to cover up for you in front of iny husband, do you? Didn¡¯t you say this morning that you were going to


    have someone tidy up my room, and this is how it is tidied up?¡± Sofia, standing aside, heard Theresa¡¯s


    words and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get a quilt. There wasn¡¯t even a decent quilt in the room. Theresa raised the


    corners of her mouth, looked at her who was ready to leave, and said, ¡°No need.¡± Sofia looked at


    Theresa, ¡°Miss Theresa.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t afford it!¡± Theresa said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Sarah is the only


    daughter of the Cameron family? That I am just a disgrace to the family instead of a Miss! And that this


    Mrs. Cameron is the only one in charge of this house, right?¡± Theresa looked at Leal?, showing her no


    mercy at all.


    Leah¡¯s face was a little still. She wanted Theresa and Charlie to have a good rtionship, but she


    hadn¡¯t expected they would have gone this far. Theresa even talked to Charlie about matters in her


    family! Hearing Theresa¡¯s words, Charlie, in his wheelchair, nced at Leali and said, ¡°It seems iny


    wife has suffered a lot before I came.¡± He had wondered why she had looked in a mess at the door,


    and she had returned home whereas she had not been happy at all. Leah said, ¡°How is that possible?


    How dare we let her suffer at home? Her father is still here!¡± Theresa heard Leah¡¯s words and said,


    ¡°Since Leah said so, then, I¡¯d like to have Sofia fired! In my house, I really can¡¯t stand a maid who


    doesn¡¯t put me, the master, in her eyes, and I¡¯ve never seen such an arrogant maid.¡± She was a


    vindictive person! She remembered clearly how so had treated lier before. As soon as So,


    standing aside, Neard that Theresa wanted to fire her, slie hurriedly looked to Leah for help. Leah


    pressed her lips topether and realized that Theresa was now here to get even with her. She said,


    ¡°Sofia¡¯s family are having a hard time, twow can bemily make it through it she is tired! Theresa, isn¡¯t


    it just a room? I¡¯ll go tidy it up for you in no time. Can you just


    fort but T ravaid saastically. ¡°You are the one inchar e of this house, you said fork it then fortelt!¡±


    Theresa looked at Charlie, ¡±Honey, let¡¯s pobki

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 83

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 83


    Leah knew she was saying this because she was still angry. She retained, ¡°Don¡¯t, I¡¯ll fire Sofia right


    away! Sofia, you go!¡± Of course she would not offend charlie. Now, since they were calling the ount,


    she could only sacrifice Sofia! Hearing this, Sofia¡¯s face turned wry and she red at Theresa. She had


    known that when this woman came back, nothing good would happen! Theresa looked at her and


    raised her eyebrow.


    After Sofia lett, Leah personally went to help Charlie and Theresa tidy up the room, while Theresa and


    Charlie were waiting on the balcony outside When Leah finished tidying, she came over and said,


    ¡°Theresa, your room is tidied up, you can take Charlie to have a rest.¡± Theresa heard her words and


    said, ¡°No need, it¡¯s not my own room, I¡¯m not used to living in it. When Sarah does not want to use my


    room anymore and want to return it to me, I¡¯ll consider it then!¡± Leah, standing aside, heard Theresa¡¯s


    words and frowned. What, she still wanted to despoil Sarah¡¯s room? She usually didn¡¯te back to


    live anyway! Jonathan aside heard Theresa¡¯s words and sighed, ¡°Mrs. Calsis, you¡¯re so poor! You just


    haven¡¯t been back to your own house for a period of time, and you don¡¯t even have your own room


    anymore.¡± Theresa said, ¡°It¡¯s not up to me, my mother passed away so early. She deliberately went


    along with Jonathan¡¯s words. Jonathan looked at Leah and said, ¡°Then Mrs. Cameron, please vacate


    our Mrs. Calsis¡¯s room! Her room, naturally, should be returned to her.¡± He didn¡¯t speak to Leah in a


    polite manner! It waspletely a ton ofmand. Leah bit her lip, remembering that she had just


    tidied up so arduously for a long time but for nothing. Theresa was just intending to anger her and had


    waited until she had finished before having told her that she would not live in that room. This girl was


    really wicked!


    Leah couldn¡¯t get angrier with Theresa. Robert walked up and said to Theresa, ¡°Miss Theresa, Mrs.


    Cameron want Mr. Calsis to go over.¡± Theresa heard Robert¡¯s words and nced at Charlie, ¡°My dad?¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what her dad wanted to say to Charlie! In fact, she didn¡¯t even know if Charlie was


    willing to go see her father now. She was hesitating when she heard Charlie say, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Thanks.¡± It was great that he was willing to save her father¡¯s face! Charlie nced at her and, together


    witli Jonathan, followed Robert to see Johnson. Leah saw Charlie leave, came over, looked at Theresa,


    and said, ¡°Theresa, you are going too far! With Charlie backing you up, you are intending to anger me,


    aren¡¯t you? If you don¡¯t want to live in that room, you shouldn¡¯t ask me to tidy it up in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°You were not going too far when you messed with my things, and threw my things in the room as if


    they were trash while I was not home?¡± And even the photo of her mother had been thrown over like


    trash, too. She was getting angry just thinking about it! Leah said, ¡°That¡¯s your dad¡¯s idea,¡± ¡°Are you


    sure it was my dad¡¯s idea to let Sarah despoil my room?¡± Leah said in an annoyiny, voice, ¡°What does


    it have to do with us that you made your dad angry and was kicked out of the house? If you


    didn¡¯t have an affair at that time, will you be in this situation today? i know that you are very proud of


    yourself now being a daughter-inw of the Calsis family, but don¡¯t you be too proud. After all, you are


    divorced with two children, and had an affair. What kind of person is Charlie? Even if he is now in a


    wheelchair, he may not really put you in his heart. When he gets tired of ying with you, I¡¯ll scevtat


    you are proud of then! He was just a man that her Sarah didn¡¯t want alter all!

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 84

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 84


    Chapter 084 Theresa sneered, ¡°These words, you can go and say them in front of Charlie!¡± She knew


    Leah can¡¯t do anything about her now, so thetter could only say so in a fit of pique. Without wasting


    time with Leah, she turned around and went back to the courtyard. In the evening. it was much cooler


    in the courtyard. Sofia came out after doing the housework Seeing Theresa sitting there enjoying the


    night breeze, she red at the young girl, then walked away with her bag Theresa kicked the floor


    around her feet and couldn¡¯t resist ying on the swing. Her mood was inexplicably good. She had to


    admit that riding on Charlie¡¯s coattails, it didn¡¯t seem so bad! She raised her head and found the light


    was on in her father¡¯s study. She wondered what Charlie and her father were talking about there.


    In the study. Jolinson looked at Charlie and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Calsis, for calling you here.¡± Charlie


    found Johnson¡¯s tone very polite. He did not treat him as a junior at all. He said, ¡°You are Theresa¡¯s


    father, I am supposed to respect you.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I called you over to persuade you to divorce Theresa,¡± Johnson said. Hearing this, Charlie¡¯s


    face darkened, ¡°What did you say? Mr. Cameron, I¡¯m only being polite to you for your daughter¡¯s sake,


    you should


    appreciate it.¡± The thing about Sarah before had already made him hate Johnson so much! Johnson


    sighed, ¡°I only have one daughter. Although you are very good to her, I can¡¯t trust her to marry you.¡±


    ¡±Trust?¡± Charlie said, ¡°Is the Calsis family not good enough? If you hado¡¯t married her to me, would


    your family still be here today?¡± Johnson said, ¡°I haven¡¯t had any contact with her for years. What


    happened in the family had nothing to do with her in the first ce. Marrying her to you, she will have to


    take care of you for the rest of her life. How can she live her life?¡± With a long face, Charlie looked at


    Johnson, not expecting this man to mock him to his face, ¡°Is that why you hid Sarah away?¡± ¡°What


    between you and Sarah had nothing to do with her.¡± Jolinson said, ¡°It was Sarah who was to marry you


    in the first ce.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t look down on Sarah, but your family is looking down on me!¡± Charlie roared.


    Being a proud man, he couldn¡¯t bear this kind of aggravation ¡°I don¡¯t know where Sarah is, but if she


    father are you pretending to be now?¡± Charlie¡¯s words embarrassed Johnson. He looked at Charlie,


    who was wearing a roguish look on his face, and simply did not know what to say. While Charlie


    ignored him and went straight out in his wheelchair.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Theresa was sitting on the swing, looking at her mother¡¯s picture nkly, when suddenly someone


    stopped beside her, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± She froze for a moment and looked back to see Charlie


    sitting right next to her, with a dark face. Theresa replied, ¡°Are you done talking to my father?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 85

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 85


    You do have a good father!¡± Charlie¡¯s tone was unfriendly.


    He hadn¡¯t even thought about this when he was with Theresa recently, but to his surprise, he was now,


    again, disliked by her father! When Theresa saw his darkface, she knew it wasn¡¯t apliment. She


    looked at him and asked, ¡°What did my dad say to piss you off Charlie sneered, ¡°He told me to divorce


    you, saying I wasn¡¯t good enough for you!¡± Theresaughed when she heard Charlie¡¯s words. She had


    thought that there was a misunderstanding between her father and her and that he didn¡¯t like her, but


    she hadn¡¯t expected that he could say such things to Charlie. It seemed that he still valued her in his


    heart. After all, to a man who was a father, only his daughter was the best in the world. Before


    Theresa¡¯sugh fell, Charlie had already reached out, pinching her chin, ¡°You¡¯re stillughing. Do you


    think I¡¯m a crippleso 1 don¡¯t deserve you?¡±


    Theresa looked at Charlie, tot annoyed. The man looked proud but had fragile self-esteem. She raised


    the corner of her mouth and said, ¡°Did I say something like that? Charlie, you are very good. But when


    you have a daughter, you¡¯ll think the same way! Children are always the best in the eyes of their


    parents. My dad, he loves me too!¡± She sighed as she added, ¡°I haven¡¯t actually talked to him much in


    thest few years. He thought I was cheating and was distant to me, like I was a disgrace to the family.


    I thought he¡¯d hate me so much, I¡¯m d to hear you told me that.¡± Her father had always been a thorn


    in her side. Especially after having raised two children, she was particrly prone to remember the


    things she had used to do as a child with her father, who had taught her how to swim, how to cycle¡­


    She was sometimes afraid that she would never talk with her father ever again because of what had


    happened with Jimmy! Charlie watched the way she was immersed in her own emotions and found that


    she always touched him in the heart when she smiled. He looked at her lips, and her neatly set teeth,


    and suddenly remembered thicst time when he had kissed her. The next thing he knew, his lips had


    landed on hers. There was a wind blowing under the night sky and Theresa¡¯s hands were holding the


    ropes of the swing Charlie¡¯s kiss was withaclean scent. Theresa sat on the swing and wondered why


    this man was kissing her again. ¡®Sure enough, if there is a first, there will be a second. Was I too nice to


    himst time? She pondered the question, and when she realized him still kissing her with no intention


    of stopping, she finally reached out and pushed him, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Charlie stared into her


    eyes and said, ¡°Punishment.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Theresa rolled her eyes. ¡°What did I do that you want to punish me for? You¡¯re just taking it out on me,


    aren¡¯t you?¡± Because her father had said things that upset him, he made her the target of his anger.


    Charlieplimented, ¡°Clever!¡± He admitted he had been a bit mischievous. Tlie old Cameron wouldn¡¯t


    let him be with his daughter, but he was determined to y against the old man. ¡®Why can¡¯t I?¡¯ At the


    thought that he had kissed her again, he instantly felt better. Theresa nced at him and smirked,


    ¡°Childish!¡± Charlie said, ¡°You¡¯re not childish? Then why are you swinging here? This is something your


    son ys with! ¡°So I can¡¯t use it?¡± Theresa muttered, ¡°It¡¯s not affecting you.¡±


    She then stood up. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back!¡± She still needed to apany her son after finishing his


    acupuncture. Today is Sunday, and Cristina had to prepare for work tomorrow. With the two kids at


    home by themselves, she was worried as a mother. When Theresa and Charlie left, Leah and Robert


    came out to see them off. Leah bid Charlie goodbye warmly, ¡°Charlie,e again with


    Theresa when you liave time¡± With a long tace, Charlie didn¡¯t say anything Leah looked at him and


    asked Theresa, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 86

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 86


    Theresa nced at her stepmother, who had been embarrassed by Charlie all night, but she wasn¡¯t


    taking it out on Charlie at all. All her anger had been towards Theresa.


    Theresa turned to Robert and said, ¡°Uncle Robert, I¡¯ll be off now.¡± Robert said, ¡°Take care, Missie.¡±


    ¡°Say goodbye to dad for me.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    Theresa finished and then got into the car and sat next to Charlie. Leah waved at the two from outside


    the car, as she always did in front of Robert and Charlie.


    Theresa paid no attention to her anymore. She sat in the car, withdrew her gaze and subconsciously


    nced at Charlie beside her as the streetlights shone through the car window illuminating the right


    side of his well-defined face.


    He looked less than pleased, and Theresa curled her lips at his quick temper-She was the one who


    had been kissed and she hadn¡¯tined about anything! She had said before that she wouldn¡¯t


    touch him after the wedding, but he had kissed her twice! She pursed her lips and didn¡¯t want to


    discuss this, just silently thinking about herself.


    ¡°Mr. Calsis, we have arrived.¡± When they arrived at the Calsis¡¯s residence, Jonathan in the front row got


    out of the car first. Theresa nced at him, opened the car door herself and got down. Jonathan


    helped Charlie to get down and they walked into the living room. ¡°Charlie, you¡¯re back?¡± Leticia sat on


    the sofa, her face beaming with joy when she saw her son return.


    Charlie nced at his mother and acknowledged.


    ¡°I heard that you and Theresa went back to her house for dinner?¡± Leticia asked. She had heard from


    the maids at home. Charlie nodded, ¡°Yes. Is there something wrong, Mother?¡± Apart from Leticia being


    there, so was Rose. The two of them also seemed to have just returned from outside. Leticia said,


    ¡°Yes, I have something important to tell you.¡±


    Her expression looked rxed and she was in a good mood, but for some reason, Theresa had a bad


    feeling, because Rose was sitting on the side with a smug look on her face and looking at Theresa with


    a bit of mockery in her eyes.


    Charlie said, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Take a look at this.¡± Leticia picked up the folder at the side and handed it to


    Charlie. Jonathan reached out, took the folder


    and handed it to Charlie.


    Charlie took the folder, opened it and read the file carefully. His expression becameplicated all of a


    sudden.


    Leticia said, ¡°I told you the two children are yours. You didn¡¯t believe me. This is the paternity test, I had


    it expedited. Look. I


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    didn¡¯t lie, right? Theresa stood by and just felt her limbs freeze. ¡®A paternity test? How did they get it?¡¯


    She could barely contain herself and her face was full of shock. Rose sat on the side and didn¡¯t miss


    Theresa¡¯s reaction. ¡®Ha-ha, Theresa thought the kids were not his, didn¡¯t she? Now that she¡¯s seen the


    paternity test, she lost control so quickly!¡¯

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 87

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 87


    Chapter 087 Rose raised the corner of her mouth and added fuel to the fire, ¡°Aunt Theresa, you don¡¯t


    seem to be happy that uncle Charlie has children, do you?¡±


    Leticia also looked at Theresa. Il Theresa had not had hostility towards the two children at the


    beginning, she could still tolerate her, but now¡­ She would have liked to have Cristina married to


    Charlie. No matter how she looked at it, Cristina would be more reliable than Theresa! She asked


    Charlie, who was still reading the paternity report, ¡°Charlie, you didn¡¯t believe before that the children


    were yours. Now the evidence is here, you should believe it now!¡±


    Hearing Leticia¡¯s words, Charlie looked at his mother and asked, ¡°Are you sure, there is nothing wrong


    with this paternity


    test?


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Leticia said, ¡°Am I that careless? It¡¯s about whether they are your children or not. It¡¯s


    so important, so I waited all day with Rose, not until we got the results beforeing over to talk to


    you. Look, you must have had something with Cristina before, but you forgot! Cristina agreed if you


    want to get your children back, but you have to marry her. I was


    thinking that you were married to Theresa, and this matter needed to be considered. But now, it seems


    that there is no need anymore! Theresa doesn¡¯t like these two kids, so let her leave! You take care of


    your business with Cristina, she¡¯s a mother of two children anyway, don¡¯t treat her badly.¡±


    Her meaning couldn¡¯t be more obvious, it was to get Charlie to divorce Theresa and marry Cristina.


    Standing aside, Theresa felt her limbs go numb. She subconsciously nced at Charlie, who turned


    out to be the father of Leonard and Ben. Rose wanted to say that he shouldn¡¯t abandon his own


    children, while Leticia stopped her. Hence, she closed her mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired, take me upstairs,¡± said Leticia.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rose nodded, and she helped Leticia up the stairs. ¡°Grandma, why don¡¯t you let me talk about


    it!¡±


    *There is no need.¡± Leticia said, ¡°Since Charlie knows it¡¯s his children, he¡¯ll definitely take care of them.


    He just didn¡¯t believe it before, and was led by Theresa.¡±


    Rose took one look at how certain Leticia was and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    In the living room, it was very quiet, Charlie stared at the paternity test, and his face was very


    complicated. ¡®Cristina really has my children? How is this possible? He nced back at Theresa and


    said, ¡°You go back first today!¡± He knew that she must be sad, but he had to find out about


    the kids, and he couldn¡¯t be bothered to coax her now. He then turned to Jonathan and said, ¡°Jonathan,


    youe up with me.¡± ¨C


    With Charlie¡¯s words, Jonathan followed him upstairs.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 88

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 88


    Theresa looked at Charlie¡¯s back and frowned. He had sworn that he would not take the children back


    before because he had thought then the children were not his. It looked like he had changed his idea


    now,


    ¡°What now? What should I do now?¡¯


    Theresa was somewhat lost as she came out of Calsis¡¯s residence. As she walked out the gate, just in


    time to run into


    Jimmy who had returned from outside. Seeing her in this state, Jimmy called her. Theresa ignored him


    and walked past straightly, about to get away when he stopped her again.


    He looked at her depressed face, as if she had lost her mind, and raised the corners of his mouth, ¡°I


    heard the paternity test


    for the children hase out and Charlie really has two children out there. Didn¡¯t you say that he loved


    you very much? Didn¡¯t you want me to call you Aunt? What¡¯s now? Can¡¯t ept the reality, huh?¡± ¡°Get


    out of the way. Theresa reached out and pushed him. She couldn¡¯t care less about his sarcasm now, all


    she could think about was her two children.


    ¡®What will it take to keep them from bringing the children back to the Calsis family? How am I going to


    keep my two babies?¡¯


    It was as if she had already seen the tragic scene of the two children being brought back to the Calsis


    family, then Sarah came back and she had to leave the two children to them! Once they are


    acknowledged by the Calsis family, Leonard and Ben, for sure, wouldn¡¯t be able to stay with her.


    Jimmy had not expected that a single blow from Charlie would be so hard for her. This woman, who


    clearly had used to like him the most was now acting like she was dying for a cripple like Charlie. He


    looked at her and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you find someone else if Charlie doesn¡¯t want you? Is it necessary to


    make such a


    sympathetic show? I¡¯ve told you before, don¡¯t get your hopes up about the Calsis family. Who do you


    think you are? Just a divorced woman! Even if Charlie treats you well on a whim, that¡¯s just like taking


    pity on a beggar on the street, will he really like you? Now that his sons are back, it¡¯s only normal that


    he doesn¡¯t want you, who was so arrogant before and dare to offend even his mother?¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t make a sound.


    He looked at her, and in a rare moment, he felt a bit sorry for her, and said with greatpassion,


    ¡°Actually, what I told you before is not impossible, as long as you draw a clear line with Charlie and are


    willing toe back to me, I will still take care of you. What do you think?¡± He lifted his hand, wanting


    to touch her cheek, wondering if he was sick to think she was not badtely. Maybe men were


    like that, especially after finding out she was having an affair with Charlie, he¡­ quite wanted her to


    come back to his side! After all, it is natural to keep his own woman by his side. Before his hand could


    touch Theresa¡¯s face, Theresa raised her hand to stop him, she red at him, ¡®Nuts!¡± She pushed


    Jimmy away and ran straight away.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She took a taxi and went straight home. In the car, she called Cristina-She didn¡¯t know what was going


    on, but Cristina certainly knew. As it turned out the phone couldn¡¯t be connected. She hurried back to


    the house and found that Cristina had not yet left and was having a midnight snack with her two babies.


    Without changing her shoes, Theresa walked straight up to Cristina and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer


    the phone?¡± ¡°You called? Cristina gave her a calm look, ¡®The battery went out, I¡¯m charging it now! Do


    you want some? Barbecue bought downstairs Boby, what¡¯s wrong with you? Who bullied you?¡±


    Theresa just felt a throbbing in her temple, ¡°Leticia got the paternity test today, it¡¯s Charlie¡¯s with


    Leonard and Ben. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Cristina coughed when she heard this, and looked away sheepishly


    ¡°Talk!¡± There was unkindness in Theresa¡¯s tone.


    Both kids sot on the side and dropped the yoghurt in their hands in shock. Ben murmured, ¡°Mum¡­¡±


    Cristina saw that Theresa already knew about it, she couldn¡¯t hide it even if she wanted to, so she


    tugged her sleeve and said,


    The children are still here, don¡¯t be so aggressive, you scored them. Take your time, sit down and I¡¯ll


    tell you:


    Theresa cat back down and let out o breath, she had already thought of every bad possibility on her


    way back.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 89

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 89


    Cristina said, ¡°I¡¯m just trying to figure out whether Charlie is Leonard and Ben¡¯s father. The result came


    out so soon? They are really Charlie¡¯s children! Isn¡¯t that great? Now that you and Charlie are married,


    Leonard and Ben can live with you together at Calsis¡¯s Residence. How nice! They have a father, too!¡±


    ¡°Cristina!¡± Theresa cried out. ¡°Are you crazy? How many times have I told you? And you have always


    promised me that everything will be fine. Is that what you promised me? Did you take two children to do


    a paternity test?* Cristina looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good for you?¡± ¡°Good for me? Do I need


    you to do this for me? What should I do now?¡± ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m going back.¡± Cristina looked at Theresa


    and was a little upset by what Theresa said. She stood up and had to


    Cristina even didn¡¯t eat anything.


    After going out, Cristina closed the door. Theresa heard the sound of closing the door, and then she


    looked at Leonard and Ben. But she found two babies looking at her with worried expressions, She


    looked at them with a terrible headache. After a while. Ben said, ¡°Mom, are you all right?¡± ¡°You keep


    eating.¡± Theresa eased the atmosphere, knowing that she shouldn¡¯t have reacted so strongly in front of


    her sons. But just now¡­ She was a little flustered! Ben looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Mom, Sister


    Cristina said that I have a father. Is it true?¡± Theresa was stunned by Ben¡¯s words. She looked at Ben


    and then looked at Leonard. When they mentioned Dad, they seemed to be looking forward to it.


    Other kids all had their fathers, but they hadn¡¯t had one since they were young. Since they heard that


    they had a father, they couldn¡¯t hide the expectation in their eyes. Theresa was grieved. She didn¡¯t


    know what to say to her babies. She said to Ben, ¡°Does Ben want to live with Dad? Would you still like


    to live with your Dad if mom doesn¡¯t live with you?¡± When Ben heard this, he shook his head


    desperately. ¡°No, mom, I don¡¯t want Dad anymore. Don¡¯t leave me and Leonard, all


    right? We like mom the most. We will always be with mom.¡± He wanted to have his father, but the base


    was that he should be with his mother. If¡­ he could have his father, but he needed to lose his mother,


    then he didn¡¯t want his father! Theresa looked at him and smiled sadly She really wanted to pack the


    things well and leave with her sons directly. In this way, she did not need to face things here. The next


    morning. Theresa had just woken up and was looking for clothes for the two children next to her. This


    idea suddenly came into her mind. Leonard and Ben were changing clothes. The two children


    obviously forgot what had happened yesterday. Ben stood on the bed and said to Theresa. ¡°Mom.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Let me show you the dance that the teacher taught me, okay?¡± Because they needed to perform a


    show, the kindergarten


    had already started teaching the dance. Theresa said, ¡°Okay.¡± Ben looked at Leonard, and then the two


    kids danced on the bed.


    It should say that this dance was cool and good. Theresa only watched the star babies dancing very


    well on TV. She never expected her two little boys to dance in the same way When they finished


    dancing, Theresa pped her hands and said, ¡°Leonard and Ben are great!¡±


    Den soid, ¡°When we perform and get the bonus, we will have the money to buy things for mom. Mom,


    don¡¯t be sad, okay?¡±


    Theresa was stunned by Ben¡¯s word. Did this little guy still remember that she was unhappyst night?


    She nodded ¡®Okay


    Leonard and Ben loved their life in kindergarten now. They were full of confidence. She couldn¡¯t really


    ignore everything and took thern away as she wanted.


    She tidied up the house and sent her two children to school as usual. Then she called Cristina and


    went to Cristina¡¯s house.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 90

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 90


    Cristina was supposed to go to work today, but because of what happenedst night she hadn¡¯t gone


    to work. When


    Theresa came, she had just woken up. Her eyes were red from crying, and she looked a little


    embarrassed in her pajamas, When Cristina opened the door and saw Theresa, her tears fell at once.


    ¡°Tess.¡± Theresa looked at her and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t cry. Why are you crying? Cristina lowered her head


    and said, ¡°Did I bring you trouble? I didn¡¯t expect you to be so angry I really think it is good for you and


    want to find a good future for you and the babies.¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t trust Charlie, but Cristina really thought Charlie was very good and wanted to bring them


    together.


    She had no choice but to determine the identity of the children first, but she didn¡¯t expect that it would


    make Theresa so


    sad.


    As Theresa was sad, Cristina came backst night and didn¡¯t also sleep well all night!


    Theresa looked at Cristina¡¯s sad face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry¡± She walked through the door. Cristina


    followed and sat down on the sofa Theresa took the tissue and handed it to Cristina ¡°You should


    control your emotion and stop crying, I will cry if you continue to cry Cristina took the tissue, blew her


    nose, and then looked at Theresa with red eyes. ¡°Are you not angry with me?¡±


    Theresa said: ¡°What can I do if I¡¯m angry with you? Now the key is to solve the problem. Since he knew


    Leonard and Ben were his children, his family would definitely find a way to find you. Now you should


    solve the problem for me!¡± Cristina looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Oh.¡± Theresa said, ¡°I can¡¯t let the two


    children go back to Calsis¡¯s Residence, do you know that? No matter what happens, you should not


    promise them. You¡¯ve messed up things. If you mess me up, I will¡­¡± She stared at Cristina and


    thought for a while, but she still didn¡¯t find a good way Cristina said, ¡°I know. I won¡¯t promise anything at


    all. Don¡¯t be angry with me. When you get angry, I feel bad. We have always been best friends. I never


    expect you to be so angry with me.¡± ¡°Do you me me?¡± Theresa looked at Cristina and knew that


    Cristina was really the only one who was good to her over these years. So she didn¡¯t believe she had


    any bad intentions!


    Cristina said, ¡°No, no! I know you feel sorry for Leonard and Ben. It¡¯s my fault. I was too hasty! Did they


    go to school?


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    *Then let¡¯s go out for dinner!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you go to work today? Theresa looked at her.


    Cristina said, ¡°I asked for leave. You see, how can I go to work like this?¡±


    Her eyes were red.


    Theresa looked at Cristina and signed.


    Cristina said, ¡°I¡¯m going to wash up. Just wait for me.¡±


    As Theresa came, she was relieved! Cristina had just entered the washing room when the doorbell


    rang. She said to Theresa. ¡°Open the door for me.¡± Theresa stood up, walked to the door, and opened


    it. But it was none other than Jonathan and Charlie who stood at the door Seeing the two men, Theresa


    was stunned. Jonathan was also a little surprised. ¡°Mrs. Calsis.¡±


    Why was she here?


    This was Cristina¡¯s house Charlie and Jonathan found it ording to Cristina¡¯s address!


    When Jonathan asked, Charlie sot in a wheelchair and looked at Theresa. His face was full of quests.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Just then, Cristina came out.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Because Cristina cried all night, her eyes were still red, which made her look very pitiful,

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 91

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 91


    Sin. this, Jonathan looked at Theresa in aplicated way. Well, she was so quick. She just know


    about the children, and she hade here to make trouble with Cristina Cristina was surprise when


    she saw Charlie Then she looked at Theresa again. Theresa was here, and Charlie saw this¡­ Did the


    matter expose? Charliencol at Theresi and said, ¡®Youe out with me.¡± He turned his wheelchair


    aside as he said. Theresa looked at his back, pressed her lips, and followed. He wouldn¡¯t know about


    her acquaintance with Cristina, would he? Would he know the matter rted to her children? ¡°Theresa


    was a little worried,


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Although she knew Charlie woulde, she didn¡¯t expect him toe so soon! Seeing that Charlie


    called Theresa away, Cristina looked at Theresa¡¯s back several times. Jonathan looked at Cristina and


    said, ¡°Ms. Lagarde, are you all right?¡± Cristina was shocked after hearing Jonathan¡¯s words. Then she


    rot her sense, ¡°L¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± Whiy did he ask this? He was so strange Jonathan said, ¡°Shall we go to


    your house?¡± He came here today to talk to Cristina about the children Cristina answered. ¡°Come in¡±


    She invited Jonathan into the door. Charlie stopped in the corridor, and Theresa also stopped. Then


    shes.uid to Charlie, ¡°Mr. Causis, Te youing here to see Ms. Lagarde? You said that you would not


    take the child back. Now it seems that you have changed your mind, right? He knew it was his children.


    So he quickly came here to see Cristini, ipht? If Charlie also wanted to take the children back, Theresa


    thought she should pay tnoreittention to this ¡°I thought you were a wise mani. How could you do sucha


    stupid thin: ¡°Charlie sdina bud mood Theresa was shocked when she heard this. She looked at Charlie


    Stupid thing What did she do? Seeing that Theresa was in a daze, and it seemed that she did not know


    she had done something wrong, Charlie exined. ¡°Why did youe to Cristine? It she cried and


    said this to Calsis¡¯s Residence, what would Moun think of you ¡°Do I make her cry? Theresa looked at


    Charlie in disbeliet. She was shocked at first, and then she got her sense Did he think she came here


    to find trouble with Cristina? Charlie said, ¡°You stay at home these two days. I will deal with this matter.¡±


    Theresa looked at Charlie and said, ¡°Do you want to take the children back to Calsis¡¯s Residence? At


    this time, his ideas were very important. Last night, this matter happened all of a sudden, and she didn¡¯t


    have a chance to ask. But now, Theresa still wanted to ask him. Charlie looked at her and said, ¡°Ms.


    Camerson, you should not ask this. When we got married, we had signed an agreement.¡± Charlie said


    in a businesslike manner, Theresa looked at hin. Recently, she had a good rtionship with him, so


    she forgot many things. At this moment, she remembered something when she leard his words. Yes!


    Yes! They signed an agreement! So how dareshe expect that she could get her children when they


    returned to Calsis¡¯s Residence? She looked at Charlie and smiled bitterly. ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have


    asked this.¡± How could she expect that he would let lies children go?


    Theresa looked at the time ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well these two days. You should find someone else to do the


    acupuncture L.. I want to rest for two days.¡± Theres.left when she finished her words.


    Charlie looked at her back and frownied. They just got married by agreement. In his eyes, Theresa


    could not ept his children because she love him.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 92

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 92


    This woman Wiwillful and neasonable, and he shouldn¡¯t indulge her so much at all But when he found


    she was in such state, i fortable in his heart Now, he had his chilen and wanted to take the


    children back. So she lost her temper and stopped working for him, riphit?


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Instead of going back to Cristina, Theresa went straight into the elevator, went downstairs, and left.


    Then Charlie entered Cristina¡¯s house. Cristina was sitting on the sota, and Jonathan was also there.


    Cristini¡¯s eyes were red. When she saw Charliee in, she looked at him. Well, where was Theresa?


    Did not theye in together? Charlie parked his wheelchair and looked at Cristina. He did not believe


    that this woman had his children. Unexpectedly, she really had . his children! Seeing that Charlie did


    not say anything, Cristina said, ¡°Mr. Calsis, are you going here to talk about children?¡± Charlie said, ¡°I


    heard from my mother that you want to marry me, night?¡± She even threatened his family with the


    childrerz Did she really want to marry him? That was interesting! Cristina looked at Charlie and said,


    ¡°Mi Calsis, I have a question for you.¡± Charlie said in a bad tone. ¡°Just say it.¡± Cristina said, ¡°Do you


    love your wile?¡± The reason why she asked this was tosce the personality of Charlie. When he took the


    children back to Calsis¡¯s Residence, would the things that Theresa was worried about happening?


    Theresa did not want to take the children back to Calsis¡¯s Residence, because she had worries in her


    heart. So she should ask this question for Theresa, Charlie looked at Cristina. Ile thought Cristina


    wanted to marry him, so she asked this question! But this was simply impossible! Not to mention that


    he married Theresa, Charlie was not a person who liked to be threatened by others He said, ¡°Ms


    Lagarde, instead of marrying me, you should exin why you have my children. If you did not exin it


    clearly, you could not marry me, and I will sue you for stealing my child¡± Cristina felt terrible when she


    heard this. Then she said, ¡°Who are you? Do I want to give birth to your child? You think too much.


    How dare you say that you will sue me?¡± Fuck! This man was so shameless! Didn¡¯t pretend to be a


    child because it suited you! Charlie said, ¡°If you don¡¯t exin clearly, I¡¯ll let thewyer talk to you.¡± He


    thought about itst night. If the child was his, he should take them back to Calsis¡¯s Residence, and


    Theresa would support them. He would never marry this woman But how did this woman have his


    child? He should know this well. Otherwise, if other women also did a thing like this woman, what


    should he do Crist said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person as you!¡± It seemed that he would


    sue Theresa when he knew Theresa was the mother of the child in the future. He was so stmeless! No


    wonder Thera resisted letting him know the existence of the children. Theresa kanew him well.


    Jonathan said, ¡°Ms. Laparde, you should be polite.¡± ¡°Didle stow us polifeness to me? Do you think it¡¯s


    easy to give birth to two children? Do you know how much I suffered when I gave birth tothese


    twochildren/¡± Stor almost dropped a nper. Fortunately, she was witty and changedler words quickly.


    Churle looked . Cristin, who was scolding all the time and said to Jonathan, ¡°It seems that Ms. Lagarde


    can¡¯tmunicate politely.


    thewyermunicate wihher¡± Jonathanded Then they went out topeter. Cristina stood at home,


    looking at another two men who had walked in fust now. They were so arrogant. Fuck! Why did she


    suddenly regret letting Theres marry this man?

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 93

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 93


    Charlie and Jonathan came out of Cristina¡¯s house Jonathan said to Charlie ¡°By the way. Mr. Calsis,


    where is Mrs. Calsis Charlie answered imaludtone ¡°I said something to her, and she was alijity. Thus


    she ran away angrily. I just said she should not involve in this matter.¡± He would deal with the matter


    rted to Cristina.


    Theresa came here to Cristina alone, and it was not good for her. Hearing this, Jonathan said, ¡°It


    seemed that Mrs. Calsis did not want you to take two children to Calsis¡¯s Residence! Although she


    loved


    you, how could she stop you doing this? That was your children!¡± Hearing Jonathan¡¯s words, Charlie


    said, ¡°When do you have the right to talk about my wife?¡± Jonathan, ¡°¡­¡± Excuse me! Fuck! As an


    outsider, he felt that Theresa¡¯s reaction was a bit excessive. Unexpectedly. Charlie didn¡¯t mean to


    me Theresa,


    Would Mr. Calsis indulge Theresa too much? He wanted to remind him that Theresa was just a


    divorced woman! They just got married by agreement! Jonathan looked at Charlie and dared not to say


    anything. He was afraid that Charlie would feel that he was a busybody. When they got into the car,


    Jonathan looked at Charlie and asked, ¡°Shall we go straight home?¡± ¡°Go to Tlieresa¡¯s liouse.¡± He did


    not have acupuncturest night and today!


    This woman left in anger, and she was irresponsible! When Theresa left Cristina¡¯s house, she did not


    go home directly. After hearing Charlie¡¯s words, she decided to leave here with her two


    children Now, she could not count on Charlie. She still had two days, and she should find a way and


    move away from this ce. She went to see the house directly before going home. Charlie knew that


    she lived here. If she still lived here, it would be terrible Charlie would send someone to find her! AfterThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    seeing the house, she bought some food. She prepared to cook at home. After lunch, she would pack


    the things and leave here with her children when they returned home. She wanted to leave here as


    soon as possible! When she entered the lobby on the first floor of themunity with food, she saw


    Charlie and Jonathan waiting by the sofa in the lobby.


    Theresa was shocked when she saw Charlie. Why was Charlie here? Did he know it was her children


    from Cristina so soon? Now, she believed that Cristina had let something slip. If this was true, what


    should she do? Theresa was nervous, sweating She hesitated whether she should go in or not. How


    about walking away directly? When she just got this idea, Charlie¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Come here.¡± It was


    a totallyitia ndugtone The walked to Charlie and looked at him. Then she asked, ¡°Why are you


    here?¡± Seeing that a wasina bad mood, Charlie said, ¡°Are you still angry?¡± Ther. Was she knd She


    Wasanry Why? Theresa sid, ¡°Didn¡¯t ask for leave? Charlie said, ¡°Can you decide it? Theres. don¡¯t force


    that we simned nurteennent. As lonas Sarah doesn¡¯te back for one day, you can¡¯t leave You also


    promised to do acupuncture Would it be too irresponsible for you to love me now?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 94

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 94


    There was in a bad mood. Secine that Charlie tauglit hier in such a bad tone, she said directly. ¡°I am


    such an irresponsible person and what¡¯s the matter?¡± Charlietrowed when he heard this. ¡°In this case,


    we can just let Cameron¡¯s Residence fo bankrupt! And I am unhappy with the word from your Dad


    yesterday¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Theresa brancanxious when she heard that he was going to let Cameron¡¯s Residence go


    bankrupt.¡± She looked at him and said. ¡°Charlie, what do you want to do? ¡°I just want you to give me


    acupuncture, and is that OK?¡±


    Charlie looked at her and softened his tone. ¡°Be obedient, don¡¯t make trouble. Your temper is getting


    bigger and bigger!¡± Jonathan stood beside then and looked at Mr. Calsis. It was your fault, and you


    spoiled her so much! Otherwise, how could she say this in front of you? Theresa nce at the two


    men. She knew that she could not ignore them directly. She was about to leave. To ensure that she


    could leave safely, she could not raise his attention She said to charlie. ¡°I¡¯ll get my things upstairs. Wait


    for mea minute.¡±


    ¡°No, we can do it at your house.¡± Charlie said. ¡°¡­¡± Theresa looked at him and said, ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to


    let the man stay in my house.¡± ¡°I am your husband,¡± she turned him down. Charlie smiled. He was


    willing to go to her house because he looked up to her! This woman.. even relused him!


    Theresa did not want him to stay in her house, because no one would go to her house except Cristina.


    There were so many things of children at home, and she could not let Charlie see this. She said, ¡°My


    house is a mess, and I don¡¯t want you to see it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Charlie insisted on going upstairs with


    Theresa. Theresa nced at him and had no choice but to take Charlie upstairs. When she got


    upstairs, she took out the key and opened the door, Charlie knew that she didn¡¯t want to let him in, but


    he didn¡¯t mean to leave at all. Theresa was depressed and had to open the door. When she got inside,


    she checked it. There was nothing in the house except some children¡¯s clothes, toys, and books.


    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t like to put photos in the living room at ordinary times. She breathed a sighof


    relief for a while and let Charlie and Jonathan in. The house was not big She went to get the things


    rted to


    acupuncture and began to prepare They did acupuncture in his house all the time, and it was the first


    time to do it in her house. It took half an hour todo acupuncture. When it was over, Theresa said, ¡°All


    right.¡± She began to pack her things. Seeing that Charlie and Jonathan still stood there, she said again,


    ¡°It¡¯s over. You can go back.¡± Charlie looked at her. ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch together!¡± Seeing that Theresa


    was still in a bad mood, Charlie wanted tofort her.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Theresa didn¡¯t have a good impression of him now. When she thought that he would rob her son in the


    future, she treated him as an


    Theresa said, ¡°No. You can go by yourself. I¡¯ll cook at home.¡± ¡°Can you still cook?¡± Charlie looked at


    her with doubt. ¡°Is your cooking edible?¡± *_*Theresa twitched the corner of her mouth and said, ¡°So,


    Charlie, what do you want to do? I¡¯m in a bad mood. Get out of here


    quickly!¡±


    Charlie naturally knew the reason why she was in a bad mood. Thus he coaxed, ¡°You can rest assured


    that you can support my children when I take the back. I would not marry Cristina. Whether you have


    children or not, it will not threaten your status.¡¯


    Hearing what Charlie sald, Teresa telt much more terrible. Theresa looked at Charlie angrily she didn¡¯t


    care il she still neceu to get something from him. She said to Charlie, ¡°Get out!¡± Now, this itin was in her


    house, and he said he would get her children. Theresa could not ept it. Juluhan looked at Theresd


    and warned, ¡°Mrs. Calsis, you have gone toor! You only signed an agreement with Mr. Calsis, and


    you are tot his real wile You have to right to interfere with children¡¯s ars. Mr. Coilsis treated you so


    well, and you don¡¯t know how to appreciate other¡¯svors.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 95

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 95


    Chapter 095 ¡°¡­¡± Theresa was much angrier when she heard Jonathan¡¯s words Chemi c aid. ¡°Of


    course, I know my identity Jonathan, you don¡¯t have to remind me. However, here is my house, and I


    naturally have the right to let irrelevant people leave¡± Hearing Theresa¡¯s words, Charlie sad to loathan


    ¡°jonathan, you go out first.¡± Hearing this, Jonathan was worried Mut Charlie asked him to go out, so he


    took the initiative to walk out of the door. When he went out, he closed the door, leaving Theres and


    charlie alone in the room. It was quiet in the room. Theresa turned her back on him.¡±You should go,


    too. You are not wee in my house.¡± Because Theresa was in a bad mood, Theresa was not in a


    good attitude. Dut Charlie said lelund her back. ¡°You can cook now, and I¡¯?n hungry.¡± Theresat looked


    bucket Charlie ¡°I asked you to go out. Can¡¯t you understand me?¡± ¡±You said that you would let the


    irrelevant people leave. Jonathan had left, and I could stay here now.¡± Charlie said. Theresa. ¡°¡­¡± I was


    so reasonable that she couldn¡¯t refute it! Theresa said to Charlie, ¡°Acupuncture is over. What else do


    you want to do?¡± ¡°I want to have lunch with you.¡±Charlie was not stupid. Now, Theresa was angry, and


    she asked him to leave. But if he really left, she would be angrier. He needed to stay here to coax her!


    Theresa said, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to have lunch with you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Charlie said, ¡°Even if I take the


    children back, you are still my baby. How old are you? Don¡¯t be angry, and you look


    stupid.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Theresa thought Charlie would say that they just got married by agreement, and she should not


    take care of the matters rted to him. But he¡­


    He even said that she was his baby confidently. What¡¯s more, Charlie said this calmly, and he did not


    think it was corny words. Theresa said to Curlie. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m angry with you because I¡¯m jealous


    of that woman? Charlie looked at her. ¡°Or what?¡± ¡°L¡± Theresa choked. The reason why she was angry


    was that he wanted to rob her baby But she dared not to say this in front of him. She could just keep


    silent! Charlie said, ¡°Hurry up and cook for me. Where have you been today? I¡¯ve been waiting for you


    for a long time.¡± Theresa remembered that she had spent some time seeing the house by herselt. It


    was not lunchtime now. Theresa raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Who asked you to wait for me?¡± It was


    hard to imagine that Mr. Calsis, who had never waited for others, would wait for her for a long time in


    the lobby downstairs. Charlie said, ¡°Someone signed an agreement with me, but she waszy. How


    could there be such a good thing? Hurry up, and cook for me! I am your sugar daddy. Didn¡¯t you want


    200,000 dors this month?¡± Theresa had no way but went to the kitchen and cook lunch. Although she


    was angry with Charlie, she was really hungry after working for a long time. Charlie sat beside and


    looked at Theresa who was cooking. He had eaten all kinds of delicious food before. But he was


    hungry when he watched the bone-style cooking Theresa cooked. ¡°Where is my lou? Thered said, ¡°You


    should eat outside alone.¡± ¡°In that case, 1¡¯11 ask Jonathan to your dad¡¯spanyter.¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You threatenie again Charlie looked at bir proudly. Theresa brought him a pair of tableware and refilled


    him a bowl of rice. ¡°Eat it.¡± ¡°Ferd me! Charlie said with confidence

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 96

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 96


    Theresa. ¡°¡­¡± You had difficulty in walking, not using your hands! Why should your Charlient side and


    used ¡°Hurry up¡± Theresadoskt Challe, whose are looke likelconard and iten. In hier daily life, she


    needed to take care of her two children Since she pave birth to her sons, she taught them to do


    everything, including: teaching them to hold chopsticks. Nowshe lookt Charliendruckelpthe bowl.


    Theresa teille some toulin Charlie


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    When she stayed in Calsis¡¯s Residence, she also led him. But at that time, his family was there, and


    she did this to cheat others. She felt happy when she saw Jimmy was angry. But now, only Charlie and


    she were here¡­ Why washe still doing this? Theresa looked at the delicate face in front of her and


    said, ¡°Charlie, I want to cancel the agreement.¡± ¡°¡­¡±Charlie looked at her, ¡°Cancel the agreement?


    Theresa said, ¡°Your family member doesn¡¯t like me anyway, and I am not good enough for you. Let¡¯s


    cancel the agreement!¡± Charlie thought that she was angry because of the two kids. He was also in a


    bad mood when he heard her words. He asked Theresa. ¡°Reason.¡± **There¡¯s no reason. I just don¡¯t


    want to go on. Sarah wille back sooner orter, I don¡¯t want to associate with you anymore!¡± If she


    left suddenly, Charlie would look for her. Even if he did not look for hier, he would find trouble with her


    family.


    But¡­ It she made it clear to him¡­ She found a seemingly legitimate reason. ¡°I like you very much. As


    a divorced woman, we signed an agreement when we got married. But now, I can¡¯t obey the


    agreement. I am afraid it I stay with you, I will be more greedy. So can we cancel the agreement?¡±


    Seeing that Theresa said this seriously, Charlie said, ¡°No way.¡± ¡°..¡± Theresa said, ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you


    afraid I will not let you go in the future? I am a woman who loves money. If I continue to stay with you,


    you will suffer great losses, am I right?¡± Charlie listened to her and said, ¡°You have already signed the


    agreement. What am I afraid of? I have the best team ofwyers. You can rest assured that if you don¡¯t


    want to leave in the future, I will force you to leave.¡± Theresa twitched the corner of her mouth when


    she heard this. She thought Charlie was killing her with his words! Yes! If she tackled this problem


    head-on with Charlie, she was kicking against the pricks! Theresa sneered coldly. ¡°Then I will thank


    you.¡± Theresa lowered her head and drank two mouthfuils of soup. She tried her best to suppress her


    anger. Seeing that Theresa was angry. Charlie smiled, raised his hand, und put liis palu gently on her


    head. He thought he was crazy now! Although he said this, he even wanted to spend his life with this


    woman in his heart. He was usually busy with his work, and it was too much trouble to find another


    person!


    Theresa grabbedsand on top of her head and looked at him delensively. Then she said, ¡°What are


    you doing?¡± Charlie withdrew his hand coldly and said, ¡°There¡¯s something on your head.¡± ¡°Really?


    There looked at Charlie¡¯s und nich there was nothing Charlie ignoredbur, picked uplus chopsticks, and


    began tocat Thuis maasked her tofeed huen just now. Now, le bepanto eat himsell, and it seemed that


    nothing was wrong

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 97

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 97


    Charlie went backitteresting: Charlie looked at theresatore he left. Then he said, ¡°T¡¯lle rack to you


    tonich.¡± T ika not want to go to Calsis¡¯s Residence, so he took the initiative to find her. Anyway, the


    treatment couldn¡¯t be left behind


    Theres. said, ¡°Don¡¯te! I want to rest at that.¡± She had already nned to move away from here as


    soon.is the children came back! Charlie ignorel what Theresa said and left


    Seeing that Charlie had left, Theresa closed the door quickly. She stayed at home and packed her and


    her baby¡¯s baps. When she packed the things well, it was time to pick up her sons. She rushed to the


    kindergarten in a hurry. She got off the car and walked


    to the door, and then she sw Mrs. Calsis and Rose They were talking to the teacher in charge of taking


    care of the children, and Leonard and Ben stood beside them. Mrs Calsis only cared about two children


    Theresa didn¡¯t expect that they shoulde to the kindergarten directly! However, at the moment, she


    dared not go there. The kindergarten teacher anew her identity. If the teacher saw her, she was


    exposed Theresa hid aside and called Cristina, Cristina said, ¡°Tess!¡± Cristina went to work in the


    afternoon. She was still depressed at the thought of being inexplicably warned by Charlie in the


    niorning Theresa said, ¡°Did you tell Rose about the school of Leonard and Ben?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t tell her.¡±


    Cristina said. Theresa frownied, wondering how Mrs. Calsis knew about this ce. She nced at Mrs.


    Calsis and Rose. It seemed that they would not leave in a short time. Theresa stared at them for a few


    moments, and then she had to call Cristina over. It was inconvenient for her to appear in front of them,


    so she asked Cristina to deal with this. Cristina walked to the door, and then she saw Mrs. Calsis and


    Rose. Then she said, ¡°Mrs. Calsis, Ms. Nanll.¡± Cristina had a good impression of Rose. She went


    out to dinner with Rose yesterday, and Rose was war?n to Leonard and Ben. Rose looked at Cristina


    and said, ¡°Did you just get off work? We¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. Did you usuallyeThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    to pick up the children ste? The other children had already left with their parents!¡± Theresa observed


    for a while before calling Cristina. So Cristina came herete. Cristina exined. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. I


    am alone. I have to take care of my children and go to work.¡± Cristina nced at Leonard and Ben.


    Leonard and Ben knew her and ran up to her. Sometimes Theresa was very busy, and she would ask


    Cristina to help her pick up the children. Therefore, the teacher thought it was normal, and the two


    babies also could understand it. They Kiew their mother must have something to do, so she called


    Cristina to pick them up. Mrs. Calsis said, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together. I have something to say to you. I


    just want to see the two children.¡± Cristina hesitated. ¡°But¡­ I want to take the home.¡± It was not that


    she wanted to go home, but¡­ Theresa was still waiting for them. There called here and just asked her


    to pick up the children. If she went to dinner with Mrs. Calsis, how long would she have to wait? Mos


    Calsis look dat Cristina and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you go home for dinner?¡± ¡°I still have something to do in my


    company now, so I need to take their home quickly.¡± Cristina said. Rose said, ¡°Will you leave the


    children at home aler? No wonder they usually had broadcast live at home.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 98

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 98


    ¡°¡­¡± Cristina was sashless when she held Rose¡¯s words It seemed that she was abusing the children


    ording to what Rose said. Mrs Calsis said rently. ¡°Let us help you look after the children. You can


    come and pick them up when you are free¡± Seeing that they insisted on taking the children to dinner,


    Cristina couldn¡¯t leave the children alone with them.


    Cristina sat in the car and sent Theresa a message ¡°Theresit, I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Calsis insisted on inviting


    us to dinner.¡± Theres. was still waiting in kindergarten and had seen then get into the car. She had


    thought about moving house after taking the two babies back. As a result, Mrs. Calsis and Rose


    directly disrupted her n! Cristina was afraid that Theresa would worry, so sheforted her and


    said, ¡°I will deal with it. Why don¡¯t you go back first? I will bring Lourd and Benbeck¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? Theresa was always worried. Now that Leonard and Ben were confirmed to be the


    children of the Calsis¡¯s Residence, Would Mrs. Calsis think about taking the child away directly?


    Seeing Theresa¡¯s messages, Cristina nced at Mrs. Calsis, who had been staring at the children, and


    she was not so sure now. Rose sat in the front passenger seat. Mrs. Calsis, Leonard, Ben, and Cristina


    sat in the back Mrs. Calsis asked the two babies. ¡°Leonard, Ben, what would you like to eat for the


    evening? Would you like grandma to invite you to have dinner?¡± Leonard sat witliout saying anything.


    He wanted to eat the food cooked by his Mon. But¡­ Cristina told him yesterday that he should not


    mention his mother in front of others and should take Cristina as their mother. So he didn¡¯t want to say


    anything, But Ben was all right. In his opinion, his mother had something to do, and he couldn¡¯t cause


    trouble for his mother. This grandma was willing to invite them to dinner, which was also very good. He


    said, ¡°Yes, but it slould not too expensive.¡± When Mrs. Calsis heard Ben¡¯s words, she smiled and felt a


    little sad. She decided that she must bring the two babies back to the Calsis Residence When they got


    to the restaurant, they asked for a private room. Cristina sat down with the children and sent the


    address to Theresa. Rose was in charge of ordering Mrs. Calsis sat aside and looked at the two


    children many times. Finally, her eyes fell on Cristina, ¡°Do you usually leave your children in


    the kindergarten when you get off worte?¡± Cristina said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m alone and have no choice.¡± Mrs.


    Calsis said, ¡°We waited so long in the kindergarten today, and all the other children had gone back. If


    this happens every time, it¡¯s not good for the babies! As a mother, you should spend more time with


    thein.¡± Cristina looked at Mrs. Calsis and asked directly, ¡°How did you know that Leonard and Ben are


    in this kindergarten?¡± ¡°Last time I saw them in the hospital, they had the name of the kindergarten


    written on their hats.¡± Mrs. Calsis said. Then shechecked and found out. Hearing this, Cristina wiped


    her sweats in her heart. She had to say that Mrs. Calsis really observed carefully. Mrs Calsis looked at


    her and said, ¡°Has Charliee to see you?¡± Hearing Charlie, Cristina frown. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. He


    said he would let thewyer sue me!¡± She had been angry all day about this. It wasn¡¯t worth it for


    Theresa.


    Cristina wasn¡¯t the children¡¯s mother, so she wasn¡¯t worried. But if Charlie did the same to Theresa in


    the future, Theresa would be so pitalul Shelorst met Jimmy and now mnt Charlie, the bad guy!


    t hat Crist was excited, Mrs. Calsis said, ¡°Is there such thing?¡± Cristina didn¡¯t have any worries in front


    of Mrs Cilsis and direilyined. The children are mine. If you don¡¯t want them, you can just


    forputhen How can you sue me? Do you think it is easy to bully ordinary people like me?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    S

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 99

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 99


    Mrs Calsis contortes Cristina ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll brickask him. It won¡¯t happenaran.¡± After that, she


    went on with the topic just now ¡°llut. Cristina. I have


    a r al understandine of your situation You have to work now. so you can¡¯t five your children a lter life,


    noe You Nendtime taking care of them. The Wo children are still young, and they need to Ive taken


    carror and awompaniel Lelem pok to the Calsis¡¯s Residence! After they cobrack, we can look after


    the children. We will have more time to take care of them and apany them. They can have a


    better life¡± Cristina shook her head, ¡°No I think they¡¯re line with me.¡± Cristina was also very moved by


    what Mrs. Calsis said, but¡­ She knew Theresa¡¯s attitude lust nu:ht. And this morning. Theresa came


    to warn her! How could shedare to promise them now? Mrs Calsis looked at Cristina and said, ¡°As a


    mother, you should always think about yourself. As I said before, let them go back to the Calsis


    Residence, and we will not treat you badly. You should also n for your children¡¯s future. Won¡¯t you


    hope that they will work in apany like you? Won¡¯t you hope that they don¡¯t have money to buy a


    big house?¡± Although Mrs. Calsis had never been to Cristina¡¯s house,shed seen Leonard and Ben¡¯s


    live broadcast environment, and the conditions at home were not good. Cristina telt heartbroken when


    she heard what Mrs. Calsis said. Yes, she was poor! Theresa and her life were not so good! But the


    children were Theresa¡¯s life! Cristina frowned. ¡°In conclusion, you just want to take away the children


    without giving anything!¡± Mrs. Calsis looked at Rose when she heard Cristina¡¯s words. Rose thought it


    was because Cristina wanted to marry Charlie. Now, Cristina found that she couldn¡¯t marry Charlie, so


    she deliberately made trouble. So Rose said to Cristina, ¡°Ms. Lagarde, my grandma doesn¡¯t mean that


    she just cares about the children. As for the matter of vour marriage with my Uncle Charlie, we need


    time to deal with it.¡± 111 ¡°¡­¡±Cristina looked at Rose when she heard what Rose said and asked, ¡°What


    do you mean? Will Charlie marry me?¡± At first, she didn¡¯t know that Charlie was married to Theresa, so


    she made this request. After that, she never said it again! But unexpectedly, they would still mention


    this now! Didn¡¯t Charlie have a wife? Pose said, ¡°My uncle Charlie and Theresa will divorce sooner orThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Wisat are you kidding? Cristina yelled angrily when she heard Rose¡¯s words. She looked at Kose when


    they had dinner with Rose yesterday, she felt that Rose was very gentle, highly cultured, and steeped


    in propriety, so she had a pood impression of her. But subver thouphttlut Rose would hate Theresa so


    much! kot til sald bad things about Theresa in front of her!


    No wonder Theresa was so resistant to letting the children po back to the Calsis¡¯s Residence! How


    couldn¡¯t stresistant to it? That was how the Calsis¡¯s Residence thought of Theresa! Theresa didn¡¯t


    know how lone she could stay in the Calsis¡¯s Residence. Once the children went back, if they were not


    satisfied withi Theresa, they would drive Theresd away. Wouldn¡¯t the child have to be separated from


    Theresa?

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 100

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 100


    Chapter 100 Rose didn¡¯t expe Cristina rrot angry suddenly. She looked at Cristina with some doubts.


    They chatted happily What¡¯s wrong with her? Roseashel, ¡°Dxdi Suy something wrong?¡± She looket


    nkly at Cristin Cristina wanted to scold Rose


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    But now, she should pretend that she was unfamiliar with Theresa. Cristina held her fists richtly and


    suppressed the anger in her heart. Then she said to Rose, ¡°I just think Theresa had married the


    Calsis¡¯s Residence, but you still treate! her like this. Are marriage and divorce such a casual thing for


    your family? Isn¡¯t your family responsible for her? In that case, if I let you take my children back to


    Calsis¡¯s Residence, how do I know what you will do to my children? Rose looked at Cristina, and she


    appreciated Cristina. ¡°Ms. Lagarde, although what you said was not very friendly, it was reasonable.


    When other people heard that I was speaking ill or Theresa, they would be very happy. Unexpectedly,


    you will be angry about this.¡± ¡°What? Don¡¯t you like to hear this?¡± Cristina was not afraid of Rose. Fose


    said, ¡°Of course not. On the contrary, I like you better. For this reason, you are a thousand times better


    than Theresa.¡± She also appreciated Cristina more. 11 Cristina was her Aunt Theresa, she would get


    along well with her. ¡°_¡± Cristina scolded Rose, but Rose did not get angry, and she even said she liked


    her more. Cristina thought Rose was seriously ill! She looked at Rose, who was still scolding Theresa,


    and said, ¡°Are you still saying this?¡± She had a good rtionship with Theresa, and she could not bear


    it when others said something bad about Theresa. Rose apologized quickly. ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense. I


    won¡¯t say that.¡± Mrs. Calsis looked at Cristina and said, ¡°Cristina, I like you and hope you can marry


    Charlie. I will talk about this with Charlie. But I need time to solve this problem. You are very busy now,


    and we can take care of your sons first.¡± ¡°No¡± Cristina said, ¡°They are used to staying with me, and they


    won¡¯t want to leave. If I let you take them away, they will be unhappy, right? Ben? Do you want to leave


    your mother?¡± She looked at Ben She was afraid that Ben wouldn¡¯t understand, so she even added the


    key points. Sure enough, Ben heard it and shook his head violently. ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave my Mom!¡± Mrs.


    Calsis looked at Ben and said, ¡°Ben, Grandma didn¡¯t let you leave your mother. Your mother is so busy


    at work, so Grandma can take charge of picking you up at ordinary times. What¡¯s more, do you want to


    see your father? If he sees you two, he must be very happy.¡± Although Charlie showed no care for


    these two children now. Mrs. Calsis was sure that Charlie would be touched when he saw these two


    little guys who looked like him! ¡°No,¡± Beni remembered how unhappy his mother was in the morning,


    He did not want to change his thoughts.. Seeing this, Mrs. Calsis could only give up mentioning this


    topic for the time being. When the waiter served the food, Mrs. Calsis refilled food for two babies and


    said, ¡°My babies, have a try! You loved to eat this shrimp yesterday.¡± Beiset aside and looked at Mrs.


    Calsis. He did not cat anything. Mrs. Calsis asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Isn¡¯t it delicious?¡± ¡°I Want to go


    home.¡± Een said. He missed luis mother!


    Usually, his mother shoulde back at this time!

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 101

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 101


    Mrs. Calsis nced at Cristina. When Cristina heard Ben¡¯s words, she gently touched his head, fearing


    that he had said something wrong. Then she said, ¡°Ben, we will go back after eating, OK?¡±


    Ben pressed his lips and was unhappy. Mrs. Calsis said, ¡°Ben, don¡¯t you like grandma? Grandma won¡¯t


    take you away!


    Grandma just wants to have dinner with you. Don¡¯t think too much. Well. Look, there is so much


    delicious food.¡± Mrs. Calsis refilled food for Ben and Leonard as she said. The two children were quite


    defensive, fearing that she would take them away. Thought of here, Mrs. Calsis was very helpless.


    Cristina breathed a sigh of relief when she found Mrs. Calsis had given up


    convincing her. If Ben did not mention this, she didn¡¯t know how to exin it.


    When they walked into the private room, Theresa came over. She had been waiting outside the


    restaurant. She sat in an inconspicuous seat, ordered something, and waited for them here. For some


    reason, she felt terrible when her sons stayed with Calsis¡¯s Residence. It happened that they took a


    long time to have dinner together. After six o¡¯clock, Theresa¡¯s cell phone rang. She looked at it and


    found it was Charlie¡¯s call. She answered quickly. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± Charlie¡¯s voice sounded on


    the phone. Hearing this, Theresa frowned. Then she said, ¡°I¡¯m outside.¡± ¡°Where are you? Come back!¡±


    Now, this woman was so brave. He said that he woulde to find her at night. Oh. She simply ran out


    and refused to see him. ¡°I have something to do now and can¡¯te back.¡± ¡°Come back soon!¡± Charlie


    said, ¡°Or I will deduct your sry.¡± ¡°You can do it at will.¡± ¡°It seemed that you want to ask Jonathan to


    find your dad, right?¡±


    Theresa was furious when she heard Charlie¡¯s aggressive words. But Theresa still said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you


    go back first? I will go to your house to find you¡­¡±


    Charlie hung up directly before Theresa finished her words. Theresa sat in the restaurant for a while.


    Then she came out of the restaurant for fear that he would wait too long. Charlie didn¡¯t wait in the lobby


    this time. He went upstairs and stood in front of her house. It looked a little funny when a nobleman


    stood in her small corridor. Charlie sat in a wheelchair and looked at her. Then he said with anger. ¡°You


    are the


    first one who dares to let me wait for so long.¡± Theresa looked at him. Then she remembered that she


    had packed everything well in her house. If Charlie came in with him now, he would find what she


    wanted to do. So Theresa had to find a way to take him away. Theresa said to Charlie, ¡°Have you


    eaten yet?¡± ¡°No.¡± He came here immediately when he finished his work. Charlie was a little unhappy


    with Theresa¡¯s question. He looked at her and didn¡¯t know how dared she to ask this question.


    She kept him waiting here for so long! Theresa said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out for dinner!¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Anyway, she should take him away first. Charlie said, ¡°I want to eat at your house.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to


    cook!¡± Theresa was in a bad mood now, and she did not want to


    cook. The point was that she could not let this mane to her house. Charlie looked at her and stood


    still. He just stared at Theresa, trying to find the true thinking of Theresa. Jonathan stood behind


    Charlie and had no intention of persuading him. It was embarrassing! Theresa looked at him and did


    not know what to do. Then she coughed and smiled at Charlie in a hurry. She said in a coaxing tone.


    ¡°Dear, I want to eat hot pot. Will you apany me?¡± Jonathan,

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 102

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 102


    Mrs. Calsis nced at Cristina. When Cristina heard Ben¡¯s words, she gently touched his head, fearing


    that he had said something wrong. Then she said, ¡°Ben, we will go back after eating, OK?¡±


    Ben pressed his lips and was unhappy. Mrs. Calsis said, ¡°Ben, don¡¯t you like grandma? Grandma won¡¯t


    take you away!


    Grandma just wants to have dinner with you. Don¡¯t think too much. Well. Look, there is so much


    delicious food.¡± Mrs. Calsis refilled food for Ben and Leonard as she said. The two children were quite


    defensive, fearing that she would take them away. Thought of here, Mrs. Calsis was very helpless.


    Cristina breathed a sigh of relief when she found Mrs. Calsis had given up


    convincing her. If Ben did not mention this, she didn¡¯t know how to exin it.


    When they walked into the private room, Theresa came over. She had been waiting outside the


    restaurant. She sat in an inconspicuous seat, ordered something, and waited for them here. For some


    reason, she felt terrible when her sons stayed with Calsis¡¯s Residence. It happened that they took a


    long time to have dinner together. After six o¡¯clock, Theresa¡¯s cell phone rang. She looked at it and


    found it was Charlie¡¯s call. She answered quickly. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± Charlie¡¯s voice sounded on


    the phone. Hearing this, Theresa frowned. Then she said, ¡°I¡¯m outside.¡± ¡°Where are you? Come back!¡±


    Now, this woman was so brave. He said that he woulde to find her at night. Oh. She simply ran out


    and refused to see him. ¡°I have something to do now and can¡¯te back.¡± ¡°Come back soon!¡± Charlie


    said, ¡°Or I will deduct your sry.¡± ¡°You can do it at will.¡± ¡°It seemed that you want to ask Jonathan to


    find your dad, right?¡±


    Theresa was furious when she heard Charlie¡¯s aggressive words. But Theresa still said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you


    go back first? I will go to your house to find you¡­¡±


    Charlie hung up directly before Theresa finished her words. Theresa sat in the restaurant for a while.


    Then she came out of the restaurant for fear that he would wait too long. Charlie didn¡¯t wait in the lobby


    this time. He went upstairs and stood in front of her house. It looked a little funny when a nobleman


    stood in her small corridor. Charlie sat in a wheelchair and looked at her. Then he said with anger. ¡°You


    are the


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    first one who dares to let me wait for so long.¡± Theresa looked at him. Then she remembered that she


    had packed everything well in her house. If Charlie came in with him now, he would find what she


    wanted to do. So Theresa had to find a way to take him away. Theresa said to Charlie, ¡°Have you


    eaten yet?¡± ¡°No.¡± He came here immediately when he finished his work. Charlie was a little unhappy


    with Theresa¡¯s question. He looked at her and didn¡¯t know how dared she to ask this question.


    She kept him waiting here for so long! Theresa said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out for dinner!¡±


    Anyway, she should take him away first. Charlie said, ¡°I want to eat at your house.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to


    cook!¡± Theresa was in a bad mood now, and she did not want to


    cook. The point was that she could not let this mane to her house. Charlie looked at her and stood


    still. He just stared at Theresa, trying to find the true thinking of Theresa. Jonathan stood behind


    Charlie and had no intention of persuading him. It was embarrassing! Theresa looked at him and did


    not know what to do. Then she coughed and smiled at Charlie in a hurry. She said in a coaxing tone.


    ¡°Dear, I want to eat hot pot. Will you apany me?¡± Jonathan,

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 103

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 103


    Chapter 103 Theresa asked her to deal with this. If she could not do it well, Thersa would kill herter!


    After dinner, Cristina was very anxious and said to Mrs. Calsis, ¡°I will go back today.¡± She should take


    the children back soon, and her boss was still waiting for her to send the material. She found one


    excuse after another to postpone it in front of her boss, and it was so


    terrible.


    Rose called the waiter and got the bill. Then they walked out together. Ben followed Cristina. ¡°I want to


    go to the bathroom.¡± ¡°OK, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Cristina said to Mrs. Calsis and Rose, ¡°Mrs. Calsis, Ms.


    Nanll, you can go home first! I can take the children home.¡± Mrs. Calsis said, ¡°I also want to go to


    the bathroom, and let¡¯s go together.¡± She was willing to stay with two children. When she returned


    home, she could not see these two little guys. Rose also followed them.


    They came to the bathroom¡­


    Leonard and Ben went to the gents by themselves.


    Cristina was waiting for them outside. Seeing that the two children were so dependent, Rose asked,


    ¡°Can they do it by themselves?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Cristina said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they can do anything.¡± When she


    was in primary school, she couldn¡¯t do housework. But these two children even could do housework at


    home. But Theresa wouldn¡¯t want them to do it. In Cristina¡¯s eyes, Leonard and Ben were omnipotent.


    Rose said, ¡°How nice it is! I also want to have a child now.¡± Rose thought it was a distant thing to have


    children. When she had her children, she needed to take care of them, which would waste a lot of her


    energy. But when she looked at Leonard and Ben, she suddenly felt that it was good to have a baby!


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Calsis went to the bathroom. Cristina and Rose were talking about the children outside. After


    chatting for a while, a man walked out from the gents. ¡°Cristina!¡± ¡°Cristina!¡±


    The middle-aged man with sses called out Cristina¡¯s name directly. Cristina was shocked when she


    saw that man. ¡°Mr. Hudson!¡± ¡°I am looking for you! Where are you hiding? Where is the information I


    wanted? Come here quickly!¡± Just now, Mr. Hudson was sending her messages and asking her to send


    the material.


    Cristina never expected to meet her leader here. Mr. Hudson always made trouble with her when she


    was in thepany. Cristina said, ¡°Wait¡­wait a minute, I have something to do now.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the


    matter? What do you want to do? Do you know how important tonight


    is? You areter, and you even refuse to answer my call!¡± Mr. Hudson pulled Cristina straight away as


    he said. Cristina, ¡°¡­¡± Fuck¡­ Seeing that Cristina was in a hurry, Rose said behind her. ¡°Ms. Lagarde,


    You can do your thing, and I will take care of the children.¡± Although Cristina was reluctant, she was


    dragged away by Mr. Hudson.


    III


    When Leonard and Ben came out, they saw Mrs. Calsis and Rose. But Rose was not there. Ben


    asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Cristina?¡± Ben always called the name of the adults. Mrs. Calsis and Rose were not


    surprised


    about this.


    Rose said, ¡°She has something to do with her work, so she has to go to work first. Leonard, Ben, shall


    we wait outside first?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ben said, ¡°She could not find us if we left here.¡± Rose said, ¡°I know where


    is your house, and we can call your Momter.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 104

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 104


    Leticia took a look at Rose and sighed, ¡°How can I rest assured to leave the kids with her like this?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back and talk to Uncle Charlie, ask him to divorce quickly and marry Cristina, then


    take the children home? Cristina won¡¯t allow them to go back if he doesn¡¯t marry her.¡± Rose said. At the


    thought of Theresa and Charlie being separated and Cristina being her aunt, she was in a particrly


    good mood.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go back and ask him,¡± Leticia replied.


    Theresa and Charlie were still having dinner. She was worried about the children, so she seemed to be


    absent-minded. Charlie took the chopsticks and put the just-cooked food into her bowl. ¡°Why do you


    eat such a little when you said you want to eat hot pot?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on a diet.¡±


    Charlie smiled, ¡°Do you have something on your mind?¡± He had spent the whole day with her, but


    hadn¡¯t seen her


    smile. Although she didn¡¯t mention it, he knew she still care about Cristina.


    Theresa lowered her head and drank the plum juice in the ss. ¡°No.¡±


    Charlie put down his chopsticks. He looked into Theresa¡¯s eyes. ¡°In fact, I¡¯m a very impatient person.¡±


    ¡°Oh: ¡°But I¡¯ve been with you all day. Mrs. Cameron, shouldn¡¯t you be kind to me?¡±


    Theresa had been thinking about the children all day. She hadn¡¯t slept wellst night. At this moment,


    listening to Charlie¡¯s tongue-in-cheek words, she realized that he was coaxing her. No wonder he, who


    was usually so cool, had deigned toe to her house twice, and waited downstairs for so long. She


    knew that he was not that hard to talk to. From the beginning of the meeting, if she was the only one


    who


    dared to ask him, he couldpletely ignore her. But he kept giving her a chance. She watched him,


    and her eyes never moved away from him.


    She hadn¡¯t looked at him today. Now her eyes suddenly focused on him, which made Charlie a little


    unustomed. He picked up the paper towel, swabbed his hands and said, ¡°finally you¡¯re willing to


    look at


    me?¡±


    His voice was proud and joyful. It was probably because there had been too many people to please


    him, but few women he had needed to coax. Therefore, coaxing her seemed to be a kind of


    entertainment for him. Seeing


    that she was finally willing to respond to him, he felt filled with a sense of achievement. ¡°You are THE


    Mr. Calsis. Who dares not look you in the eye?¡±


    wa


    ¡°But you¡¯ve been showing your temper today.¡±


    Then why aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Theresa was too concerned about the children to consider the issue. On


    reflection, in his capacity, he couldpletely ignore her if she dared to treat him like this. But now, he


    was here to have


    dinner with her. Charlie looked at her with his freshly wiped fingers pinching her chin. ¡°It¡¯s also


    interesting to see you angry. ¡°Are you a weirdo?¡¯ Theresa thought. However, she did not dare to say itOriginal content from N?velDrama.Org.


    directly. So she said, ¡°Hurry up and have


    dinner. Then I¡¯ll do the acupuncture for this evening. I still have something to do tonight.¡±


    What do you have to do?¡±


    ¡°Dating other boys.¡± She didn¡¯t bother to exin the children to him.


    ¡°Dare you try it? How dared his woman find other men?


    Alter dinner, Theresa followed Charlie out of the restaurant and checked her mobile phone. She didn¡¯t


    see messages from Cristina. So she sent Cristina one. (Have you done?]

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 105

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 105


    Cristina was busy being bossed around by several leaders of herpany at the moment. And she


    couldn¡¯t leave. After receiving Theresa¡¯s message, she just remembered that the two children were


    with Leticia. She replied, (Tess, something happened to me on the way. The kids are with Leticia and


    Rose.)


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The light from the roadside shone on Theresa¡¯s face. Charlie had already got into the car, and saw


    across the door that her eyes suddenly darkened.


    Cristina¡¯s news was undoubtedly a heavy blow to Theresa. All day long she had been on her nerves,


    worried


    about what might happen to her kids. It turned out they were really taken away.


    She got into Charlie¡¯s car, sat beside him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± Leticia must have taken the


    children to the Calsis¡¯s Residence. So she wanted to go back there.


    ¡°Why? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Charlie watched her anxious look. ¡°Is something wrong with the children?¡±


    Theresa usually cared most about the children. Hearing him talk about them, she cast an inquiring


    nce at him. Charlie exined, ¡°If it¡¯s about the children, shall I send you there directly? Anyway, the


    children mattered. For a woman, it was not easy to take care of the children. Acupuncture could be


    postponed until tomorrow.


    Theresa shook her head. ¡°No, nothing!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?* Charlie was full of doubts about her words. He couldn¡¯t read it wrong just now.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Theresa answered. She couldn¡¯t tell him that her children were his, and his mother had taken


    them


    home.


    Charlie looked at her in disbelief. Seeing that she insisting, he said to the driver, ¡°Go home.¡±


    Brenda was standing at the door when she saw Theresa get off Charlie¡¯s car. She greeted, ¡°Mrs.


    Cameron.¡±


    ¡°Is Mrs. Cameron back?¡± Theresa asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Brenda answered.


    ¡°No?¡± The news surprised Theresa.


    Charlie got out of the car. Seeing she cared about his mother, he asked, ¡°Why are you looking for my


    mother?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing!¡± Theresa was weird. But Charlie did not want to expose her. They went upstairs to do


    acupuncture. Theresa¡¯s


    slender fingers held a needle. Charlie was worried about his legs as she seemed to be thinking


    something. ¡°Dr. Cameron, are you trying to cripple me because you don¡¯t like me?¡± Theresa looked at


    him, ¡°Why did you say that?¡± ¡°Look at you, what are you thinking?¡± Charlie said, ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you so


    lost. If you have something to do, you can deal with it first. Don¡¯t be distracted.¡± Never had he seen her


    so distracted even if it was for Jimmy Watson. But now, Charlie had no doubt that she could kill him.


    When Theresa heard his words, she concentrated her attention and said, ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Good. If you hurt me, you know the consequences.¡± She pressed her lips together, and kept her


    attention on the needle. After the acupuncture, Theresa also breathed a sigh of relief. She had always


    been confident about her concentration. But today, she felt tired for the first time.


    Just then, Jonathan knocked at the door and came in. ¡°Mr. Calsis.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Cameron and Miss Watson are back.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 106

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 106


    Theresa, who was packing her things, was shocked when she heard this. ¡°I see. There¡¯s no need to


    make such a fuss!¡± Charlie said calmly. Jonathan smiled, ¡°They brought the two young masters back.


    Would you like to have a look?¡± Charlie sat there and looked at Theresa first. Her face was extremely


    stiff. How could she not be stiff? Waiting for such a long time, she had known Leticia would bring the


    children back. Seeing Theresa¡¯s unhappy look, Charlie did not want her to think too much after they


    finally had had a dinner and she was willing to respond to him. So he replied, ¡°No.¡± Theresa turned to


    Charlie. ¡°Don¡¯t you go and have a look?¡±¡®Isn¡¯t it certain that they are his children? He doesn¡¯t even want


    to see them!¡¯


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t see them any time. I have something to do with you.¡± Theresa felt puzzled. ¡°What?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t acupuncture over? He didn¡¯t want to see the kids, but she wanted. ¡°Wait and you will see.¡±


    ¡°Charlie, you really don¡¯t want to see the children? Why don¡¯t you go and see them?¡± Charlie didn¡¯t


    believe Theresa would be so kind. She didn¡¯t like children, but she asked him to see them. He knew


    that women liked to talk ironically. He said, with a cold face. ¡°Don¡¯t test me. I said I didn¡¯t want to, so I


    won¡¯t.¡± Theresa was speechless. How could it be a test for him? She sincerely wanted him to see


    the children, so she could take the opportunity to see Leonard and Ben. Jonathan looked at Charlie¡¯s


    firm face and said, ¡°IIl tell Mrs. Cameron.¡± Then he went out. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see your own


    children?¡± Theresa asked. After all, he was the father of the children. Charlie wondered, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you


    be happy that I don¡¯t go to see them?¡± ¡®Happy? How can I be happy?¡¯ Theresa felt extremely


    speechless. Jonathan had arrived downstairs. Leticia and Rose were in the living room. Brenda


    prepared some fresh fruits for Leonard and Ben.


    Leticia sighed, ¡°Cristina doesn¡¯t even care about the children once she gets busy. No matter how


    important the work is, she can¡¯t leave the children alone! Fortunately, we are here today. If it¡¯s any other


    day¡­¡± When Brenda heard Leticia scolding her niece, her mouth twitched. She certainly knew that the


    children were


    not Cristina¡¯s. Cristina had not married yet, how did she have children? But now, she didn¡¯t know why


    Cristina cheated the Calsises. Brenda¡¯s eyes fell on the two children. They were Theresa¡¯s kids. They


    were really like Charlie. She had only heard of them before and had never seen them. Seeing Jonathan


    come down from upstairs, Leticia asked, ¡°Where is Charlie?¡±


    ¡°He is upstairs. ¡°The acupuncture is not over yet?¡± Leticia asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t theye back long ago? Ask


    him toe down to see the kids.¡± It was not easy for them to bring the children back because Cristina


    was busy today. Originally, Leticia didn¡¯t want to bring the children back. She and Rose also had waited


    for Cristina for a long time. However, Cristina had been never finished. It had been toote so they


    brought them back. If Cristina came to take them away, she would send them back. Or, she would send


    them directly to school tomorrow.


    Jonathan replied, ¡°Master Calsis has something to do.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 107

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 107


    ¡°What is more important than the children?¡± Leticia was so angry. There was nothing she could do with


    him. Charlie was really not interested in his own children.


    Rose sat aside and asked, ¡°Is Aunt Theresa here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jonathan nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t Uncle Charlie go


    to see Cristina early this morning? How could he not worry about the children? Theresa is here now, it


    must be she who won¡¯t let Uncle Charlie down!¡±


    Ben was sitting there and heard Rose¡¯s words. ¡®Theresa? Mom? However, this elder sister is so


    annoying that she speaks ill of my mom! Although he didn¡¯t quite understand what Rose meant, he


    could also feel that her tone was not friendly. Rose took a fork and handed a piece of cantaloupe to


    Ben, ¡°Ben,e¡­¡± ¡°No more.¡± Ben got down from the sofa and picked up his schoolbag. I¡¯m going to


    find my mom.¡± When Leonard heard what he said, he also stood up. Looking at the two little ones,


    Leticia said, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to wait for your mother to pick you up? She¡¯s still working and hasn¡¯t


    come back. There¡¯s no one at home now. How about staying with grandma tonight? Isn¡¯t grandma¡¯s


    home good? You liked it when you just came back.¡± Whening in, Ben said, ¡°Grandma, your house


    is so big.¡± Leticia thought he was very cute. He might not know that everything in the Calsises would


    belong to them in the future. But he said he would leave when he just came in and was having the


    fruits. This hurt Leticia¡¯s heart.


    ¡°I want my mother,¡± Ben answered. Although it was big and nice, like a castle here, he was not at ease


    when he


    couldn¡¯t see mom. Rose coaxed, ¡°Dear baby. I will take you to see your mother after you eat


    something.¡± ¡°No, I want my mom now!¡± Ben avoided Rose and didn¡¯t let her touch him at all.


    Theresa followed Charlie out of his room. Instead of going to the living room, they went outside. She


    looked at the man with some puzzlement, ¡°What on earth do you ask me to do?¡± Charlie looked at herOriginal content from N?velDrama.Org.


    and said, ¡°I have something to show you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± She was confused.


    ¡°Wait.


    The garden in the backyard of Calsis¡¯s Residence was veryrge. At night, the grass was wide. Such a


    backyard was even bigger than the garden in hermunity. It was absolutely extravagant. Theresa


    was worried about the children and often looked inside. After a while, she heard a child crying, ¡®It¡¯s Ben.


    What¡¯s wrong with him?

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 108

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 108


    Theresa frowned. Seeing Charlie sitting there, she made an excuse. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first.¡±


    Charlie nodded, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Theresa came back from the backyard and just met Brenda. She asked


    Brenda, ¡°What happened? Why do I hear someone crying? Brenda saw Theresa and lowered her


    voice. ¡°Are Leonard and Ben your children? Brenda was one of her own. Theresa nodded and said,


    ¡°Now others don¡¯t know about this. Don¡¯t tell them.¡±


    ¡°I know, but now they all think that Cristina is their mother. I also feel strange.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister. What¡¯s going on inside?*


    ¡°Ben is looking for you. Mrs. Cameron and Miss Watson couldn¡¯t manage to coax him. Why don¡¯t you


    go and see


    them?¡±


    Stunned for a moment, Theresa walked toward the living room. But she saw Rosee out before she


    entered Rose looked at Theresa who appeared here and said, ¡®Aunt Theresa.¡±


    ¡°I heard a child crying. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Rose took the opportunity to show off, ¡°It¡¯s Uncle


    Charlie¡¯s two children. We brought them back. They have been crying. It¡¯s nothing to do with you. It¡¯s


    sote, should you go back? Your children must be waiting for you


    at home.¡±


    Because Theresa had to take care of her children, she usually didn¡¯t live in the Calsis¡¯s Residence. It


    was the first time that Rose had seen that two married people didn¡¯t live together. But it was also true


    that a woman like her, did not deserve Uncle Charlie. They were just ying in front of her great-


    grandfather. So Rose didn¡¯t worry at all that Theresa would cause any trouble in the Calsises.


    ¡°I heard a child crying all the time. I want to have a look,¡± replied Theresa.


    When she heard that Theresa wanted to see the children, Rose stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. We


    can coax the children, and they have their own mother. Auntie, you don¡¯t like them. Who knows


    whether you will hurt them if you see them?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do such a boring thing.¡± Theresa exined. How would she hurt her own children?


    ¡°That¡¯s not sure. When they didn¡¯te back, you stirred up discord with Uncle Charlie. Now, the two


    children have returned, you also prevented Uncle Charlie from seeing them. Now you suddenly say you


    want to see them. Who knows what you have in mind?¡±


    Theresa could feel that Rose only despised her now. She looked at Rose and thought she was very


    ridiculous. She said. The children are so young, it¡¯s better to stay with their mother. What are you going


    to do after you bring them back? She wanted to know what they were thinking when they brought the


    children back today.


    Rose raised her eyebrows, ¡®Was Theresa worried about her position to ask this question?¡¯ She said,


    ¡°They are uncle¡¯s children, and they wille back sooner orter. Naturally, it is necessary to bring


    them back to familiarize themselves with the environment. After Uncle divorces you, he will marry their


    mother. The children are so young, naturally they need to grow up in a healthy environment.¡± ¡°What if


    Charlie doesn¡¯t like their mother?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Uncle Charlie even liked a woman like you. Of course, he will like Cristina. Cristina is much better than


    you. She is still speaking for you today. The two children are so good, only a mother like her can teach


    such lovely children. Not like yours, only know how to hit others.¡± Last time Rose had seen Theresa¡¯s


    two children in the restaurant, but they had been both wearing hats and masks, so she hadn¡¯t seen


    them clearly. But her impression of the two children had been extremely bad. In her opinion, Theresa¡¯s


    children couldn¡¯tpare with Uncle Charlie¡¯s.


    Theresa listened to Rose scolding and praising Leonard and Ben, and she smiled. She did not know


    how Rose


    would react if she knew that her favorite children and the most hated children were actually all Leonard


    and Ben. She just said, ¡°What if your uncle doesn¡¯t marry Cristina? Don¡¯t forget that his wife is me


    now.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 109

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 109


    Although they were only married by agreement, she was nominally Charlie¡¯s wife.


    Rose rolled her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if Cristina doesn¡¯t marry Uncle Charlie, the children won¡¯t be


    with you. Who knows whether you will hurt them. I wouldn¡¯t trust a person like you with them.¡±


    Theresa was about to say something, just then Jonathan came. ¡°Ma¡¯am.¡± It seemed that Charlie was


    urging her, Theresa frowned, listened to the crying inside, and tried to open the door.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Seeing she not give up, Rose said, ¡°I won¡¯t let you see the children. Go quickly! Don¡¯t have bad ideas. I


    won¡¯t let you hurt Uncle Charlie¡¯s children!¡±


    Her indignation looked hrious. Theresa did not know what to say but had to follow Jonathan back to


    Charlie first. As she had just left, the door of the living room opened and Ben came out. He seemed to


    have heard mom¡¯s voice just now. Rose stood at the door and saw Ben was here. She squatted down


    and said to him, ¡°Ben, why are you out? Go in! I will call your mother right away. Don¡¯t cry, dear. Look


    at you, eyes are crying red. Although she didn¡¯t like Theresa, Rose was really good-tempered with the


    two boys.


    Ben saw there was only Rose here. He went back to the living room again.


    Rose made a phone call to Cristina. And she was still busy at the moment. She saw it was from Rose


    and walked aside to answer. ¡°Hi, Miss Watson ¡°Hi, Cristina, haven¡¯t you finished yet?¡± Cristina also felt


    helpless. She only got weekends off and often workedte at night. Especially if the leader didn¡¯t leave,


    she absolutely couldn¡¯t leave. ¡°How about Leonard and Ben? Theresa must want to kill her now. It was


    just that she couldn¡¯t walk away that she really couldn¡¯t help Theresa. ¡°If you¡¯re really busy, do your


    work then. We¡¯re going to keep the children here for one night. What do you think?¡± Rose suggested


    ¡°No, I¡¯lle and get themter.¡± Cristina didn¡¯t care, but she knew Theresa wouldn¡¯t agree, so she


    didn¡¯t dare to


    agree. ¡°OK, we¡¯ll wait for you.¡± After hanging up Cristina¡¯s phone, Rose returned to the living room. The


    children stopped crying now. They stood by the window together and watched the fireworks outside.


    Fireworks were prohibited in the urban area. Except forrge-scale activities, they were rarely seen.


    The two kids only had seen them on TV since they were born. They didn¡¯t expect to see them with their


    own eyes today. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Asked Rose. She heard the crackling explosions outside.


    Watching the happy children, she walked to Leticia. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Leticia turned to Leonard and Ben,


    ¡°Leonard, Ben, let¡¯s go outside to see them, OK?¡± The two little ones had cried sadly, but they were


    coaxed by fireworks. They were really kids. Ben nodded when Leticia said they could go out. Then


    Leticia and Rose took them outside.


    LE


    On the grass in the backyard, Theresa stood beside Charlie and watched the fireworks. It had been


    burned for


    several minutes and then stopped. She asked, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Replied Charlie.


    When Theresa heard this, her mouth twitched, ¡°You just asked me toe here to show me this?

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 110

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 110


    ¡°I heard that girls like these.¡± Theresa was shocked when she heard what he said. She was the mother


    of two children, but he said she was a girl! How ridiculous! However, she was more surprised than


    ridiculous. She looked at Charlie, ¡°You didn¡¯t make it for me, did you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a piece of cake if you like it. As my woman, I don¡¯t want to see you unhappy!¡± Theresa stared at


    the man in the wheelchair, a little dumbfounded. She had just been thinking about Leonard and Ben.


    Now, seeing everything that the man had prepared for her, she was ttered. Her life had been all


    about her kids since she became a mother. She had never loved herself, nor spoiled herself. She felt


    that she had grown up. But in front of him, at this moment, she seemed to have changed back to the


    child who had been spoiled. Theresa looked down at the shadow at her feet.


    Charlie reached over and said, ¡°Theresa.¡± She looked at him, his long and clean fingers stretched out


    in front of her. Seeing that she was unmoved and so confused, Charlie moved his wheelchair and held


    her hand. His palm was hot. Theresa wondered, ¡°We are just a fake marriage. Why are you doing


    this?¡±


    So what? Life is always real. You can¡¯t return every minute or second you spend. Don¡¯t always keep a


    stiff face, okay?¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Theresa looked at Charlie and smiled. She looked up at the sky. The fireworks that had just stopped


    were rekindled. She forgot how long it had been since she had stopped to feel every moment of her


    life. She had liked to fantasize and dream, but the old self had been buried in the failed marriage by


    Jimmy in the past. Charlie stayed with Theresa for a while, and Jonathan came over and bowed his


    head. ¡°Master Charlie, you are wanted on the phone.¡± Then Charlie went back to his room with


    Jonathan. The fireworks soon ended. Theresa was about to go back to think about the children when


    she saw theming. They had been in the front yard, and now were in the back yard. At the sight of


    Theresa, they ran over like crazy. They had known Theresa was there, but they didn¡¯t expect to finally


    see her now. How could they not be excited?


    As soon as Leonard ran over, he gave Theresa a hug just like every time she came home. He had


    been thinking about his mother all day, and now he finally saw her. Naturally, he was very happy. At the


    moment when Leonard hugged her, Theresa felt her heart that had been holding for a whole day was


    finally relieved. Leonard held her and whispered, ¡°Mom, I miss you.¡± Theresa had been worried all day.


    Her tears almost fell when she was held by the child. She squatted down and looked at Leonard and


    Ben. ¡°Did you two just cry?¡± They cried for a long time, which kept her distracted.


    They don¡¯t allow me to see you, mom, do you not want us?¡± Ben asked. ¡°What silly words. Why doesn¡¯t


    mom want you?¡±


    Then shall we go home?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 111

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 111


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like it here? It¡¯s so big. Don¡¯t you want to see dad? Theresaforted the two little ones


    and suddenly thought


    that they had never seen their father. If they saw him now, they would be happy. She wanted to go with


    the kids. But she


    suddenly wanted them to see Charlie before they left.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like here. This elder sister is always speaking ill of you. I¡¯m not happy.¡± Ben answered angrily.


    Theresa smiled, and kissed Ben on the face. ¡°Dear, mom can¡¯t take you now. When Cristinaes


    back, she wille to


    pick you up.¡± Although she wanted to take them home now, she really had no position. In the eyes of


    Leticia and Rose.


    Cristina was the mother of the kids. If she took them away, they were gonna get it back. Maybe they


    would think she was


    going to kidnap the children or something. Although they were her children, and it was nothing, her


    rtionship with


    Leonard and Ben would not be hidden then. And everything she had been hiding these days would be


    meaningless.


    ¡°Why?¡± Ben didn¡¯t understand,


    ¡°Just trust mom, okay?¡±


    Both the kids looked at Theresa and asked, ¡°So are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°No, mom is right here with you.¡± Cristina was still busy at the moment. She sent a message saying


    that she had to wait


    there. Before she came, Theresa nned to wait here and apany the kids. They would also feel


    safe with her. Hearing that Theresa would stay with them here, the two children were immediately


    happy. They didn¡¯t want to go home as


    before.


    ¡°Leonard. Before Theresa spoke much to the two children, Rose¡¯s voice came. Theresa looked over


    and saw Leticia and Rose walk from the front yard. The front yard and backyard of the Calsis¡¯s


    Residence were connected, but there was a detour. The kids ran about, and the adults walked slowly.


    Now, seeing Theresa


    with the kids, Rose was full of defense. She hurried over and pulled Leonard and Ben away from


    Theresa. Rose checked the


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    children first, and then her vignt eyes fell on Theresa. ¡°Just a while, and you have had an idea about


    the kids. You¡¯re also a


    mother. Don¡¯t do such an excessive thing!¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t know what Rose had seen to make Rose decide she had an idea about the children. But


    Rose had been


    influenced by Jimmy and now thought of her as a witch, a thoroughly bad woman.


    Ben heard Rose talking, and immediately ran away from Rose. He didn¡¯t want to be involved with


    Rose. If Theresa hadn¡¯t


    winked at him, he might have stood in front of Rose and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bully my mom. Theresa exined,


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bully them. We just had a few words. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask them¡­¡± Rose turned to the


    children then, ¡°Isn¡¯t she bullying you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Do you believe it now? Theresa asked. Rose retorted, ¡°It¡¯s because we came early. I don¡¯t know what


    you would have done if weete.¡± Leticia came over and saw Theresa alone here and asked,


    ¡°Where¡¯s Charlie?¡± ¡°He went to answer the phone.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 112

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 112


    Leticia took a look at the two children, but did not me Theresa as Rose did. She just said, ¡°Let¡¯s go


    back. The fireworks are


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    over


    Leonard and Ben looked at Theresa with big eyes and wait for her instructions. The children listened to


    Theresa very much.


    If she didn¡¯t let them go out to y, neither of them would go.


    Theresa was afraid that she would show her true feelings when she was with the children. She reached


    out calmly and


    rubbed Ben¡¯s head. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Hearing Theresa¡¯s words, Ben held Leonard¡¯s hand and followed


    Leticia and Rose into the house together. When they walked


    through the door, Leonard turned around and gave Theresa a wistful look-Just now, his mommy had


    touched Ben¡¯s head,


    but had not his.


    Seeing that the children had left, Theresa sighed and followed them in. But she knew that Rose didn¡¯t


    like to see her, she


    didn¡¯t bother to embarrass herself, lest Rose talked in front of the children again. She went upstairs and


    Robert happened to


    be there at this time, so she went to look after Robert.


    After ying chess with Robert for a while, Rose came up and saw Theresa here. She paused a few


    seconds before turning


    her eyes to Robert, ¡°Great-grandpa.¡± Robert looked at the little girl and asked, ¡°Who is this?¡± Rose¡¯s


    mouth twitched, and she was very depressed. Every time Robert met her, she had to introduce herself,


    but Theresa


    didn¡¯t have to


    Theresa mercifully introduced, ¡°This is Rose. Why is grandpa so confused?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Whether he


    remembered Rose or not, he asked her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rose wouldn¡¯t argue with Theresa. She


    knew that Theresa was now very favored by Robert. In the name of Sarah, she


    sessfully upied a ce in the family and even tricked Uncle Charlie into marrying her. However,


    after Robert saw


    Leonard and Ben, he would not think so. Rose asked, ¡°Would you like to see Uncle Charlie¡¯s children?¡±


    ¡°His children?¡± Robert watched her suspiciously.


    Rose smiled, walked out of the door and called Leonard and Ben in. She just took the children to see


    Robert on the pretext of


    Visiting their house. After all, as long as Robert saw the children and was not so obsessed with the


    marriage, he would have


    no interest in Theresa. At that time, Theresa and Charlie¡¯s divorce would be a matter of minutes.


    In fact, the two boys were not interested in Robert, but when they saw Theresa here, their eyes


    brightened. Mom was here!


    Leonard had just been depressed. He didn¡¯t get rubbed by Theresa. Now, seeing her here, he felt


    much better. He walked ¨C


    over to Theresa, but stopped timidly when she looked at him. Remembering Theresa said that they


    could not call her mom


    in front of Rose, he could only bear it Rose was delighted to see the two children close to their great-


    grandpa. She had been afraid that they would not be willing


    As a result, they were very sensible. She introduced to Robert, ¡°Look, great grandpa, who do they look


    like?¡±


    Robert¡¯s eyes had already been attracted by the faces of the two little ones. What he had always cared


    about most was when


    Charlie got married and had children. Now, when he saw these two miniature versions of Charlie, his


    eyes lit up. ¡°They are


    Charlie¡¯s children!¡± God, Charlie¡¯s children had grown so tall!


    Rose said proudly, ¡°Yes, they are Uncle Charlie¡¯s children. Have you never thought that Uncle Charlie


    has such two children¡¯


    They are very good.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 113

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 113


    Then she told the kids, ¡°Leonard and Ben, this is our great grandfather.¡± Ben also felt very friendly


    when he saw Robert, ¡°Hello, great grandfather.¡± Leonard looked at Theresa¡¯s face and also greeted


    him.


    Ignoring his favorite chess game, Robert took the two children aside and said kindly. ¡°Good boys,e


    here and let me have


    a look. It¡¯s great. Charlie finally has children!¡±


    Theresa sat there,forted by Robert¡¯s fondness for the children. From the moment they were born,


    the two children


    seemed to be unwee and hated by others. But now, in the Calsises, someone liked them so much.


    Rose stood by and watched Robert like the children so much that her eyes fell on Theresa. Theresa


    had thought she was a


    favorite. Now she would show her what she was in this family. She couldn¡¯t evenpare one of the


    kids¡¯ fingers,


    Robert had been very satisfied with seeing the children on the sofa and waved excitedly to Theresa.


    ¡°Come here, Sarah.¡±


    Theresa approached the sofa, sat down next to Robert, and looked at him and her two children, she


    said. ¡°Grandpa.¡± Robert kindly patted her hand, ¡°Thank you for giving birth to two excellent children for


    Charlie.¡± Theresa was almost stupefied when she heard what Robert said. She disguised herself in


    front of the Calsises for fear that


    they would know about it. As a result, it was told directly by Robert. She looked at Rose next to her,


    who was also surprised.


    Unlike Theresa being guilty, Rose was angrier after being surprised. ¡®Great grandfather thinks that the


    children belong to


    Theresa? Theresa is such a scheming woman! She pretended to be Sarah to cheat him before. Now,


    even Cristina¡¯s children


    can be said to be hers! She said to Robert, ¡°Great grandfather, they are not her children. She is not


    their mother. The mother


    of the children is Cristina. I¡¯ll take her to meet you next time.¡± Robert didn¡¯t care what Rose said, but


    directly ignored the chattering Rose. In his eyes, the two children were Theresa¡¯s. He


    said to Theresa, ¡°Look, Sarah, they look like you very much! They are so cute.¡±


    Rose retorted, ¡°Where are these two children like her? They look like Uncle Charlie!¡± ¡°Great


    grandfather is really senile! That¡¯s


    bullshit!


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Theresa looked at Robert. At first, she had been worried that Robert¡¯s words would arouse Rose¡¯s


    suspicion. Now, after


    listening to Rose¡¯s words, she was not worried at all. Rose didn¡¯t think the children were hers. In Rose¡¯s


    eyes, she was a deep


    woman. Everything she did was just for the sake of opportunism and trying to stay in the Calsises.


    However, Robert¡¯s words


    made her particrly moved. Everyone thought that Robert was confused. He was ill and his mind was


    unclear. But she felt


    that he was the one who could see everything in the world?


    Rose stood there, pleased and angry at how much Robert loved the little ones.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 114

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 114


    She was pleased that Robert liked Leonard and Ben very much. Theresa was not Robert¡¯s favorite any


    more. And she was


    angry that Theresa actually took the credit of the children on hersell and deceived Robert. But it didn¡¯t


    matter. When great


    grandfather met Cristina, he would know who was the mother of the two children.


    Theresa sat with the children and Robert, feeling very rxed andfortable. After a while, Leticia


    appeared at the door, ¡°Leonard.¡±


    Rose saw her and went out, ¡°Grandma.¡±


    ¡°How is it?¡¯ Leticia asked, ¡°Does your great grandpa like the children?¡± ¡°Of course, he does.¡± Rose


    replied proudly. ¡°He likes them. I¡¯ve never seen him so happy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Leticia was also d, ¡°It¡¯s


    good for him to be happy.¡± After all, what the family did now was to make him happy


    Including Charlie¡¯s marriage to Theresa, it was also because of Robert¡¯s wishes. ¡°But he thought the


    children were born by Theresa, and he wouldn¡¯t listen to me.¡±


    Looking at her depressed look, Leticia said. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know this. It¡¯s good that he likes children. It¡¯s


    gettingte. It¡¯s not


    clear when Cristina wille. Let¡¯s take the children to rest first! They have to go to ss tomorrow.


    Your great grandpa will


    go to sleep too. ¡°OK¡±


    Rose and Leticia walked into the room together. Leticia took a look at Theresa. The children did not


    seem to resist her.


    Leticia had no problem with Theresa being nice to the children. Theresa was also a mother. Leticia had


    been angry with her


    for not allowing the children back. After they came back, she was afraid that Theresa would try to get in


    the way.


    Fortunately, she was not so stupid and did bad things in front of the children. So Leticia said, ¡°Theresa,


    it¡¯ste today. Let


    Grandpa get some rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Theresa then said to Robert, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s time to rest.¡± Abel Hall, who was in charge of


    looking after Robert, also came over. Robert now listened to Theresa more. So he went to


    bed with Abel.


    Then the three women came out of Robert¡¯s room with the children. Rose turned to Theresa and said,


    ¡°Aunt Theresa, aren¡¯t


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    you going home to take care of your children?¡± Theresa would normally be home by this time. But


    today, in order to cozy up


    to the two children, she even ignored her own children.


    How did she know that Theresa¡¯s two children were here? Theresa disguised, ¡®Oh, they are at a


    friend¡¯s home today, so I don¡¯t


    have to go back ¡°Leonard, Ben, let¡¯s go to bed!¡± Leticia said.


    Leonard and Ben looked at Theresa. Theresa watched the time and realized that it was almost 11


    o¡¯clock. But Cristina¡¯s work


    seemed to have not beenpleted. It was not clear when she woulde here. Leonard had been


    almost asleep in


    Robert¡¯s room. He was usually a snooze. So she told them, ¡°Leonard, Ben, go to bed. Good night.¡± The


    two children nodded. Then Leticia and Brenda took them away. Seeing that the children were listening


    to Theresa, Rose said, ¡°Aunt Theresa is really scheming.¡± *Thank you for yourpliments.¡± Theresa


    smiled.


    Rose twitched her mouth. She wondered why Theresa was so brazen She scolded her, but she didn¡¯t


    feel ashamed at all.


    Rose sneered, ¡°You really give up your own children to get in touch with the two kids. However, I


    advise you not to think so.


    Cristina is their mother! I won¡¯t let anyone turn that around. If you think you can stay in the Calsises by


    getting hold of the


    kids, you are too naive!¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 115

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 115


    Theresa yawned, ¡°I¡¯m also sleepy now. I will go to have a rest.¡± She didn¡¯t want to argue with Rose


    here. It was boring after all


    She felt her nerves were on edge for the sake of the children today,


    Leticia took the kids to go to bed. The room was ready and prepared specially for them. And the gifts


    that she had people


    prepare were all in there. Leticia showed Leonard and Ben them and asked, ¡°Leonard, Ben, do you like


    them?


    They slept together at home. Now each of them had a bed in the room, and other things were also


    double. Leonard and Ben


    had never seen such a room before. It was like a castle. Ben looked at Leticia and said happily. Thank


    you, grandma.¡±


    Knowing that Theresa was here, they were not so anxious to go home, so they could y here.


    Theresa called Cristina first. It was still noisy there. Theresa could imagine how busy Cristina was.


    Theresa, standing in the


    hallway, said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you finished work yet?¡± ¡°No, the leaders are not leaving. I¡¯m bored, too. How


    about Leonard and Ben?¡± ¡°They have gone to bed.¡± Theresa had thought Cristina woulde to get


    them, thus they could go home together. But


    Cristina couldn¡¯t leave for a while. She could not bear to urge her again, so she said, ¡°Deal with your


    work first and call me


    after you finish.¡± ¡°OK, I¡¯m sorry, dear. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, you go to work.¡± After all, it was her own business, how could she me Cristina instead?


    After hanging up the phone, Theresa entered Charlie¡¯s room. Charlie sat at his desk in ck pajamas


    and saw Theresa walk


    He looked at her and says, ¡°Haven¡¯t you gone back?¡± After he had finished the call, he had asked


    Jonathan to go


    downstairs to see her, but found that she had been no longer there, he had thought she had left. ¡°Not


    yet. I just went to apany Grandpa. Why don¡¯t you go to bed?¡± ¡°I will go right now.¡± He rubbed his


    eyebrows and said, ¡°Jonathan has gone home. Shall I call the driver to take you back?¡± It


    was almost eleven o¡¯clock. She usually went home early because of her sons. Theresa stood by the


    door, looked at Charlie and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not leaving now.¡± Charlie put down his hand with the mobile


    phone, looked at Theresa and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go back to see the


    kids?¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Someone will take care of them today.¡± Theresa replied, ¡°So I don¡¯t worry.¡± It was not easy to lie.


    Leonard and Ben were here,


    but she had to make up a lie. ¡°Okay He stretched out his hand, tidied up the things at hand, and said to


    her, ¡°Come and take me to bed.¡± Theresa walked over, helped him from the chair to the wheelchair,


    and then took him to his bed. She helped him lie down on


    the bed and pushed up his pillow. Charlie, lying on the bed, saw her sitting by the side, looking at him,


    he suddenly smiled. She is such a fool! I just


    apanied her to watch a fireworks show, she now actually doesn¡¯t even care about the kids, just


    stays here with me. She


    must be very moved.¡± She was the mother of two children, but she was like a little girl who had just


    grown up. He asked, ¡°Do


    you enjoy today¡¯s fireworks?¡±


    Theresa was actually thinking about telling Charlie that she wanted to stay here for a while. She was


    not sure when Cristina


    would finish, nor did she know when she hersell would leave. She could only spend time with Charlie


    here. When she heard


    him mention the fireworks, she remembered the romance he had just given her

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 116

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 116


    She nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just a little polluted¡±


    ¡°No, it won¡¯t, it¡¯s a new type of fireworks. The advantage is environmentally friendly.¡±


    ¡°Is there this type?¡± ¡°Yeah, ourpany will have a carnival at the beginning of next month, and we will


    need it then. I just tried it in advance


    today Theresa looked at Charlie speechlessly. She had thought he was specially prepared for her.


    Hearing these words, she


    couldn¡¯t help but rolled her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s just for testing!¡± He made it sound like it was just for her. She had


    been moved here for


    nothing Seeing her face full of resentment, Charlie smiled. ¡°You women are really serious. You were


    happy when you watched the


    fireworks with me. But you have to care about whether it was prepared for you.¡± *Our women just don¡¯t


    like to lie and be fooled.¡±


    Charlie looked into her clear eyes and said, ¡°In fact, you are moved?¡±


    ¡°Am I? Theresa averted her eyes. She didn¡¯t admit that she was touched by him.


    *Then why did you suddenly decide to stay tonight?¡± He was nol stupid either. He was a man. Wasn¡¯t it


    obvious that she


    stayed and hinted at him?


    *Don¡¯t tter yourself. I¡¯ll go back now.¡± She stood up and was about to leave. Suddenly she felt her


    right hand was grabbed.


    She looked down and found that he had held her wrist. Charlie gently pulled her into his arms. He


    reached out and hugged her. A man¡¯s body was stronger than a woman¡¯s. He put


    his arms around her and rolled her in his arms like the tide. Theresa was suddenly hugged by him. She


    naturally didn¡¯t want to. This man took advantage of her from time to time. This


    had happened several times. Thest two were kisses. And this time¡­


    Charlie hugged her and said in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    As he spoke, the warm breath came out and sprayed on her neck. Her white skin immediately turned


    red. Theresa¡¯s face also


    warmed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she protested.


    Charlie murmured, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The question was so¡­


    Charlie saw her red cheeks as she was held in her arms and smiled, ¡°Are you shy?¡± ¡°No, Why am I


    shy? I am a divorced woman with two children¡­¡± Didn¡¯t he care about this most? Theresa said this


    deliberately, knowing that Charlie despised her most.


    Charlie listened to her words and looked at her with dark eyes. He also felt strange. She was a


    divorced woman with two


    children. But when he saw her, he could not help but wanted to bow his head and kiss her. Where there


    was one, there were


    two Ever since he had kissed her for the first time to prove himself, he seemed to be addicted to her.


    Now they were very


    close, and there are only two of them in the room, in his room, his bedroom¡­ Charlie looked at her,


    bowed his head and


    wanted to kiss her.


    Theresa was already on the defensive this time, and she directly avoided him. Charlie was a little


    disappointed. The woman


    turned him down!


    Theresa said rationally, ¡°What are you doing? Charlie, you won¡¯t forget that we were married in a fake


    way. Why don¡¯t you take


    out the marriage agreement to have a look and be sober?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 117

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 117


    *The marriage certificate is real.¡± Charlie said, ¡°I can guarantee that.¡±


    ¡°But we are going to divorceter.¡±


    Men were all lower half thinking animals. She hadn¡¯t believed it before, but now, she did. Even if he


    didn¡¯t like her, he would


    still have emotional moments when he was with her. ¡°He was so shameless to begin to take advantage


    of this kind of


    loophole. Charlie stared into her eyes and asked, ¡°After you divorced Jimmy, have you had any


    rtionship with other men?¡± ¡°Of course not! Theresa didn¡¯t want to answer his boring questions, but


    she didn¡¯t want him to think too badly of her either. Charlie smiled, ¡°So, don¡¯t you want to have a man?¡±


    He asked in a very vague way. When he spoke, he slowly approached her


    ear, ambiguous and seductive. Speechless, Theresa seemed to understand what he meant. She said


    stiffly. ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Charlie¡¯s voice suddenly became soft, ¡°Theresa, be my woman.¡±


    Theresa looked at the man in disbelief, ¡°Are you crazy? I remember when we got married, you told me


    not to have any idea


    about you. Aren¡¯t you afraid that a woman like me might stain you?¡± After all, he had always been


    narcissistic, treating


    himself as if he was a God. It seemed that you had insulted him if you liked him. And you were


    shameless.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I did think so before, but now I don¡¯t seem to hate you very much. Anyway, we are married, which is


    convenient.¡±


    Theresa was shocked by the word ¡°convenient¡±. She did not know why, but a feeling of shame and


    anger came out. It


    seemed that in his eyes, women were a tool for venting! She bit her lip and looked at Charlie. ¡°In your


    eyes, I¡¯m such a casual


    woman? Because we got married, because it¡¯s convenient, you can be rude to me over and over


    again?¡±


    Her sudden anger made Charlie strange, ¡°Don¡¯t you like me too? It¡¯s normal for two people to be


    together. Why are you so


    angry?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like you.¡± Said Theresa. Charlie saw her duplicity and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as we


    don¡¯t get divorced, I will be responsible for you.¡± Then he


    leaned in and kissed her.


    Theresa pushed him away defiantly. ¡°No need!¡± What did he mean to be responsible for her as long as


    there was no divorce?


    Theresa couldn¡¯t ept this kind of thing. For her, unless it was someone she liked, she was not willing


    to do such a thing at


    all, nor did she want to force herself. Charlie grabbed her hand and watched her. He was getting a little


    impatient with her. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need it?


    Theresa, you have to be careful when you say no. There is always a kind of person who can¡¯t


    recognize herself and is


    insatiable. She who gets a little and wants more, ends up getting nothing.¡± Theresa wouldn¡¯t like to


    listen to his arguments. She exined with a straight face, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I just don¡¯t want to


    have anything to do with you. If Mr. Calsis wants a woman, I suggest you solve it yourself, or find a


    woman who is willing to


    help you. I¡¯m not feeling well today, so I will pass.¡± With that, she stood up, left his bed, sat down on the


    sofa, and picked up


    her mobile phone


    Charlie¡¯s face was extremely embarrassed by her serious refusal. Did she really refuse him? But she


    had said she liked him in


    front of him asew days ago Now she turned her back on him? All right! He was in no hurry. He was just


    waiting for this


    woman toe and beg him!

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 118

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 118


    Charliey on the bed, pulled up the quilt and stopped talking Theresa sat with her mobile phone,


    turned on her e-book, and


    watched it quietly. Leonard and Ben should have gone to bed by this time?


    She watched it for more than two hours. It was almost two o¡¯clock before she received Cristina¡¯s call.


    ¡°Theresa, I just got out


    of the KTV. How are you doing? I¡¯lle and get Leonard and Ben!¡±


    Theresa was a little sleepy. After watching the time, she realized it was sote. Cristina wouldn¡¯t need


    to sleep today if she


    came here and went back. She looked over her shoulder at Charlie on the bed. He seemed to be


    asleep. She stood up and


    went to the bathroom, and whispered to Cristina, ¡°Go back to bed first. It¡¯s sote. It¡¯s hard to run


    around.¡±


    ¡°Have you already gone home?¡± Cristina asked.


    ¡°No, they¡¯ve both gone to bed. You can pick them up at school tomorrow.¡± She was here tonight, and


    so were the children,


    both of whom should be asleep by now. It was not easy to call them up again. It was better to let them


    stay here for one


    night. Anyway, they had to go to school tomorrow. Theresa was not stupid. She could see that both


    Rose and Leticia were


    very considerate to the kids. They hadn¡¯t intended to bring the children back regardless of Cristina¡¯s


    wishes, so she didn¡¯t


    have to worry.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back to bed.¡± Actually, she was very tired too. Theresa listened to her sigh of relief and


    smiled. This silly girl was obviously tired, but she never refused anything about


    Leonard and Ben. Remembering that she had quarreled with Cristinast night, Theresa felt ashamed.


    She hung up the phone and washed her face before she came out. Then she suddenly found that


    Charlie had sat up, leaning


    against the bed, his eyes staring at her. His hair was a little untidy from his sleep, a littlenguid from its


    usual meticulous


    look. Theresa said, ¡°Why are you awake? You need to go to the toilet?¡± Looking at the woman¡¯s calm


    face, Charlie remembered the things before going to bed. She seemed to have forgotten, but he


    still hadn¡¯t fallen asleep because she had refused him. He watched her impatiently but said nothing.


    Theresa walked over to him and said, ¡°Let me help you.¡± He had physical problems and needed help


    going to the toilet.


    *No. *Then water?¡± ¡°No¡±


    Two nos in a row revealed how much Charlie resented now. He couldn¡¯t say that he had been unable to


    sleep because he


    was angry with her.


    As he needed nothing. Theresa said, ¡°Let me know when you need anything. I¡¯ll go to bed first.¡± Then


    she went straight to the


    sofa andy down


    Charlie was surprised to see her sleeping in his room. Why didn¡¯t she go home today? He was more


    surprised that Theresa


    fell asleep faster than he thought. He was so angry with her that he could not sleep at all. But she fell


    asleep within ten


    minutes. As hey on the bed, he could still hear her even breathing after she fell asleep. He looked at


    the sleeping woman


    and suddenly sneered. She made him so angry and still wanted to sleep? Charlie took out the remote


    control of the air


    conditioner and directly lowered the temperature.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 119

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 119


    Theresa was lying on the sofa without a quilt. After the temperature won lowered, she was very cold


    soon. While Charlie lust


    *Cough¡­ Cough¡­ in the morning, Charlie was awakened by Theresa¡¯s cough. He opened his eyes


    and took a look at her who was still lying on


    the sofa. She curled up, holding her arms, and still didn¡¯t wake up. Was she a pig? Just sleeping all


    night without a quilt?


    ¡°Theresa!¡± He called.


    Theresay on the sofa and didn¡¯t respond at all.


    Jonathan opened the door and walked in. He came to wait on Charlie to get up as usual. He felt the


    cold as soon as he


    entered the room. He checked the temperature, which was only a dozen degrees. Then he saw a


    woman lying on the s,


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    which was just Theresa. Hearing her cough, he asked, ¡°Why is Mrs. Cameron here? And why is the


    temperature so low? She


    even doesn¡¯t have a quilt.¡± ¡°Wake her up.¡± Charlie required. He reached out and set the temperature


    back to normal.


    Jonathan went to the sofa and called Theresa, but he couldn¡¯t wake her up. He reached out, touched


    her forehead, then said


    to Charlie, ¡°Master Charlie, Mrs. Cameron has a fever.¡±


    Charlie admitted that he had been a little childishst night. He had thought that she woulde to


    beg him when she was


    cold, but unexpectedly, she caught a cold before she had begged him. ¡°Go to send for the doctor,¡± he


    ordered. ¡°OK, I¡¯ll go now.¡± When the clock on the wall pointed to ten in the morning. Theresa woke up


    with a few coughs. Having slept sotest night


    and having a cold and fever, her brain was all mush now. She opened her eyes and found herself not in


    her rental apartment,


    but in ¡­ Charlie¡¯s bedroom! She thought for a while and then remembered that she had slept in


    Charlie¡¯s roomst night. Brenda said happily. ¡°You finally woke up!¡±


    Theresa moved and was about to sit up. Brenda reminded her, ¡°Stop, you are having a transfusion.¡±


    Then she noticed the


    back of her hand with a needle inserted. Seeing no one else here, Theresa asked, ¡°Where are Leonard


    and Ben?¡± She had


    nned to get up early to see the kids. As a result, she had slept till now.


    ¡°Mrs. Cameron sent them to school this morning. Brenda replied. It had always been Leticia¡¯s dream to


    send her


    grandchildren to school, and now she had finally achieved this goal, so she got up early.


    Theresa was a little relieved to hear that. As long as they went to school, she could bring them home in


    the afternoon. Then


    she could move house quickly. Theresa knew that her idea was very irresponsible, but she just wanted


    to move away. so as


    not to have any contact with the Calsises again.


    ¡°Master Charlie Brenda called. Theresa looked up and saw Charlie wheeled in by Jonathan Charlie


    looked at her, ¡°Awake? ¡°I¡¯m all night¡±


    Charlie watched her with a look of sarcasm in his eyes. ¡°Look at what you look like now, do you think


    you are all right?¡± He


    had never seen such a stupid woman! She had got a cold but she still knew nothing. If he had known


    she was such a lool,


    he wouldn¡¯t have taken her too seriously

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 120

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 120


    Jonathan pushed Charlie¡¯s wheelchair to the bedside, looked at Theresa, and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, you got a


    fever this morning, and


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    we have just sent for the doctor Theresa was a little sheepish to be taken care of by them. ¡°Sorry. I was


    so tired yesterday that I fell asleep on the sofa. She


    had been tired after running around during the day, so she had overslept. Jonathan smiled politely,


    nced at his master and went out with Brenda. Theresa sat on the bed, seeing Charlie looking at


    herself, she felt ufortable and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to work?¡± ¡°There was a meeting, but I didn¡¯t


    go.¡± After all, it was his fault that made her sick. Charlie didn¡¯t feel at ease, so he stayed


    with her. He put his hand on her forehead, and asked softly, ¡®Are you still ufortable?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m fine.¡± She suddenly found that Charlie was not as cold asst night, and seemed quite


    gentle. What was the


    matter? Seeing her sick, did he have a conscience? As she said she was fine, Charlie took back his


    hand and said, ¡°Are you stupid? Didn¡¯t you know how to cover yourself with a


    quilt when you sleep? You just freeze yourself into a patient! Are you trying to deceive me to look after


    you?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Theresa exined, ¡°I wanted to lie down for a while. It was not cold in the room


    anyway.¡± He had been so


    coldst night that she had been embarrassed to tell him that she had wanted to stay. Who knew it had


    been getting colder


    afterwards.


    When Charlie heard her say ¡®it was not cold in the room anyway¡±, he felt ufortable when he


    remembered his foolish


    behavior at that time. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°What?¡± Why did he suddenly apologize? Theresa was puzzled and


    looked at him curiously. ¡°I felt hot, so I turned down the temperature, which made you sick.¡± It was hard


    for him to say that he had been too childish


    and wanted to force her to obey, so he had done something. He could only find himself an excuse that


    didn¡¯t seem too


    embarrassing Smart as Theresa, seeing his guilty face, she suddenly realized, ¡°Didn¡¯t you mean to do


    that, did you? You lowered the


    temperature on purpose, which made me catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°Can this woman not be so witty?¡¯ When Theresa saw his dark face and silence, she confirmed her


    suspicions! ¡°You are really good! How can there be such a


    weird person as you? It turns out you are the cause of my cold lying here! Go away. I don¡¯t want to see


    you.¡± As she said this,


    she reached out and pushed him with disgust


    She was wondering why this man was so good, and he even came to care about her so gently. It was


    he who had done


    something wrong and felt guilty! Theresa reached out and pushed him angrily. Charlie took her hand


    and stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°Charlie, you are such a jerk!¡± She was really angry. How could he be


    so childish!


    You¡¯re having an infusion!¡± Charlie was not angry with her anger, but more worried. Heforted her.


    ¡°I know you are angry.


    You can hit meter. Don¡¯t move now¡±


    Theresa was very angry at first. Saw him look ashamed that he seemed to have realized his mistake,


    she felt less angry


    Charlie put her hand down and said, ¡°Have a good rest. Are you hungry? What would you like to eat?


    I¡¯ll ask Brenda to bring it


    up.¡± ¡°She hasn¡¯t have breakfast till now. She must be hungry!¡¯ Theresa was ill and did not feel hungry.


    Hearing Charlie¡¯s words, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    Then eat somethingter.¡± He sat aside and looked at her with gentle eyes. She was a patient, and he


    made her catch a cold.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 121

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 121


    Since she had had the kids, she dared not let herself get sick, because she had to take care of the two


    children. If


    she fell ill, there was no one to look after them. Sometimes when she got sick, she would find some


    medicine,


    take it and sleep. Never had she been looked after like this. At this moment, seeing Charlie¡¯s


    concerned eyes,


    perhaps more vulnerable than usual due to illness, she had a warm feeling in her heart. She bit her


    lower lip


    and whispered, ¡°You can go about your business. I¡¯ll be here by myself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±


    Theresa couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Are you very idle?¡±


    Charlie nced at her and didn¡¯t agree with her. ¡°Because you are sick, I specially stay to look after


    you. Why


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    am lidle?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to. I can do it myself. Just take some medicine!¡±


    Charlie sat in the wheelchair and looked at Theresa with aplicated expression. Theresa was a little


    ufortable and said, ¡°Really, you can go about your business!¡±


    However, Charlie did not leave. After a while, Brenda brought the food up. As soon as she appeared at


    the door


    with the lunch, Theresa frowned. The feeling of greasiness came over and made her feel sick. She


    hadn¡¯t had


    such a bad cold in the past that she still could have a good meal after taking some medicine. But today


    she had


    no appetite at all.


    Charlie didn¡¯t miss her subtle reaction and said to Brenda, ¡°Give her something light.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Brenda went to change a bowl of porridge, a bowl of soup and some simple dishes soon. It


    looked much


    better this time.


    Charlie then told Theresa, ¡°Just eat.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you eat?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet. I¡¯ll wait when you¡¯re finished.¡±


    Theresa sat and watched Charlie. She could see that he was here to take care of her out of guilt. She


    was unable


    to drive him away, so she let him go.


    Seeing Theresa have eaten all, Charlie asked, ¡°Do you want any more?¡±


    ¡°No. You should go to have a meal, too!¡± It was twelve o¡¯clock. ¡°Go to work after meal! I¡¯ll go home after


    a


    rest.¡±


    up


    Leonard and Ben finished ss at 3:40 p.m., and she was about to go there a little earlier to pick them.


    first


    before Leticia and Rose did.


    Charlie listened to her and went out in the wheelchair. Theresa set the rm on her mobile phone, and


    nned. to sleep for a while. After she woke up, she would go to pick up the children. Because of the


    cold, she slept very heavily and dreamed about some past events when she and Jimmy had not


    divorced yet. Jimmy had forced her to abort the baby but she hadn¡¯t wanted to, then they had


    divorced¡­ For years, these events had been


    recurring in her dreams like nightmares.


    Charlie sat and watched her lying on the bed, frowning and her lips trembling. She did not look well


    because of


    her illness and seemed to be more haggard than usual. Her hair was wet with sweat and looked a little


    pathetic. Perhaps she was dreaming of something, she seemed scared. He reached out and took her


    hand, trying to calm


    her down.


    Jonathan was also there. He stood and watched Charlie take care of Theresa. He had never seen him


    look after


    others, it was always others who attended to him. Now, seeing that he was so concerned about a


    woman,


    something bold came to Jonathan¡¯s mind. ¡®Won¡¯t Master Charlie really like Mrs. Cameron?¡¯ Perhaps


    because


    of his admiration for Charlie, Jonathan was under the impression that the women Charlie liked should


    be very


    excellent to match him. Jonathan couldn¡¯t imagine that Charlie liked Theresa. After all, in his opinion,


    Theresa


    had nothing to match Master Charlie.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 122

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 122


    Just then, Theresa¡¯s mobile phone rang in the quiet bedroom. Charlie took a look at the phone she put


    beside


    the pillow, reached for it, turned off the rm and put it back.


    Theresa slept for a while before she woke up. Without an rm, she woke up with Leonard and Ben in


    her mind.


    Then she was surprised to see Charlie here. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to work?¡± Her throat was dry from the fever,


    and


    her voice was hoarse.


    Charlie handed her a ss of water. ¡°Take the medicine.¡±


    Theresa reached for the ss and water, took the medicine, and asked weakly, ¡°What time is it?¡±


    ¡°4 o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Theresa hadn¡¯t heard the rm. She had thought there was plenty of time. After hearing


    Charlie¡¯s


    words, she quickly checked her phone. It was a quarter past four! She was in a sort of breakdown.


    ¡°Why is it so


    ¡°It rang, and I turned it off for you.¡± Charlie said, ¡°You should rest until you¡¯re well, and don¡¯t worry


    about


    anything else.¡±


    Theresa nced at him. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know whether she should thank him for his


    kindness¡±, ¡°I have something urgent.¡± Although it was toote now, she couldn¡¯t wait to pick up the kids.


    She didn¡¯t care about anything else, and was about to get out of bed. Charlie reached out and pushed


    her back to the bed with great determination. Theresa looked at him and said anxiously, ¡°What are you


    doing? I really have something


    to do!¡±


    ¡°Look at you. Where can you go now?¡± Charlie was a stickler. If he didn¡¯t let her go, she couldn¡¯t go


    anywhere. ¡°I¡¯m going to pick up the children.¡±


    ¡°Give the address to Jonathan and have him go.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t have him go. What if Jonathan saw Leonard and Ben¡¯s faces? She had worked hard to


    keep it from being exposed to the public. She refused, ¡°No, The kindergarten has a rule that parents


    have to get their


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    children. I usually pick them up by myself, and others can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the rule here. I¡¯ll have Jonathan do it. Don¡¯t worry! He won¡¯t lose your children.¡±


    Theresa was shocked at Charlie¡¯s words. She certainly knew that Jonathan would not lose the children.


    Seeing Charlie¡¯s insistence, she could only find a reason, ¡°Jonathan is not a rtive of the children, but


    a stranger.


    Could he be sessful?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Charlie calmly looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as one of my people, he can


    manage it.¡±


    In this city, there was nothing that he, Charlie Calsis, couldn¡¯t manage.


    He said this just to make Theresa trust him. However, for Theresa, Charlie¡¯s words, far from reassuring,


    set off an rm in her head. What Charlie could do, so could his family! She had thought that Leonard


    and Ben were


    safe in the kindergarten. But now, she even began to worry about the safety of them. If one day the


    Calsises


    really wanted to rob her of the children, would she have any chance of winning?


    Seeing Theresa looking at him with wide eyes, Charlie said softly, ¡°Go to sleep at ease.¡±


    At ease? How could Theresa be at ease? Her heart was burning now, and there was only worry.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 123

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 123


    Just then, her mobile phone rang. She took and looked at it, finding the word Cristina appeared on the


    screen.


    And Charlie was looking at her phone. Theresa was a little guilty and avoided his sight and answered


    the


    phone.


    On the phone, Cristina¡¯s voice came over. ¡°Theresa, I heard from my aunt that you have a cold?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Well, take a good rest. I¡¯vee to pick up Leonard and Ben. I¡¯ll take them to my house for one night.¡±


    Cristina felt very guilty about having sent Leonard and Ben to the Calsis¡¯s Residence for one night


    yesterday. In the afternoon, Leticia had called her and asked if she were free. If not, she could help pick


    up Leonard and Ben. Cristina had just refused and hurried to pick up them. Fortunately, her leader had


    thought that she had gone hometest night, and gave her a vacation in advance to let her go home


    to rest. Theresa had been just very worried. When she heard Cristina¡¯s words, she was relieved. ¡°OK,


    thank you. She had been thinking about what to do with the two children when she couldn¡¯t get away.


    Then she heard Cristina¡¯s words. Cristina was really like an angel to her, always there for her. After the


    phone call, she


    breathed a sigh of relief. She put down her phone and turned back. She was not as anxious as she had


    just been


    when she saw Charlie.


    Charlie sat aside and looked at her. ¡°Who is that?¡±


    ¡°My friend.¡±


    ¡°Is your friend called Cristina?¡±


    Theresa froze and said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, is it?¡± Why would he ask that?


    ¡°It just reminds me of someone.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± She asked, ¡°Cristina Lagarde? There are so many people called Cristina. Can¡¯t my friend be


    this.


    name?¡± Obviously, she was extremely guilty, but she deliberately put on an air of righteousness.


    Charlie saw her getting a little excited, and thought she was jealous of Cristina. Heughed, ¡°Are you a


    vinegar


    bucket? You¡¯re not happy when I just mention this.¡±


    Theresay back in bed. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡± She didn¡¯t want to talk to him. So as not to make him realize her


    rtionship with Cristina.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Charlie didn¡¯t forget about the kids, ¡°Tell Jonathan where the kindergarten is. I will have him pick them


    up.¡± ¡°No.¡± Theresa sighed and said, ¡°My friend has gone to pick them up.¡±


    Charlie knew that she cared about the children very much and suggested, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see the


    children?


    Why don¡¯t you let Jonathan pick them up so that you can see them?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Theresa refused.


    Charlie said helplessly, ¡°Theresa, are you hiding something from me?¡± As he spoke, his eyes were


    fixed on her


    as if he could see through her thoughts.


    What he said shocked Theresa. The rm sounded in her heart. She looked at him defensively and


    asked,


    ¡°How¡­ How can it be? What do I have to hide from you?


    ¡°I just feel like you¡¯re trying to hide something from me. Last night when we came out after dinner, you


    answered a phone call. You seemed very anxious. I asked you to handle it, but you didn¡¯t. Now you¡¯re


    worried about the children. I ask Jonathan to get them. You are unwilling. Why?¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t expect that he could even talk aboutst night. Last night, after eating hot pot, she had


    heard


    that Leonard and Ben had been taken away by Leticia, so she had been nervous. She didn¡¯t think


    Charlie even


    had noticed this. It seemed that she should be careful when she was with him in the future.


    Now, seeing Charlie staring at her and waiting for her exnation, Theresa made an excuse, ¡°It was


    nothing


    to do with the Calsises. If Jimmy and Rose see it, they will probably make trouble again. I have no


    position in


    the Calsises, and everyone looks down on me. But in front of the children, I want to at least preserve


    some


    dignity. Isn¡¯t that too much?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 124

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 124


    As she said this, she deliberately showed some sadness in her eyes. She didn¡¯t know whether Charlie


    believed it.


    or not, but she could only think of such an excuse.


    Fortunately, Charlie believed what she said. ¡°I have said that I would not let anyone bully you in this


    family. Do


    Jimmy and Rose still bully you?¡±


    Theresa just made an excuse casually, but she didn¡¯t expect Charlie to take it so seriously. In fact, he


    had been


    very protective of her. As for Rose¡¯s dissatisfaction with her, it was entirely because of Jimmy. Rose


    and Jimmy


    were a couple, and nobody could change this. ¡°No,¡± she answered.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to cover up for them. If they are rude to you, I will teach them a lesson.¡± Charlie¡¯s


    words were


    very protective.


    She just said something casually, but he was so serious. Theresa felt a little ashamed. Wasn¡¯t he really


    going to


    make trouble for Jimmy and Rose? She was OK with him kicking Jimmy¡¯s ass. With her hatred for


    Jimmy, she


    couldn¡¯t wait for Charlie to be as bad as possible for Jimmy. But Rose was different. ¡°Charlie, aren¡¯t you


    afraid


    Rose¡¯s dad would be upset if you scolded her?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always had a good rtionship with my eldest brother.¡±


    ¡°Even brothers have to worry about this kind of thing. His own child, how he beats and scolds her is his


    business, but if you overdo it, it will affect your brotherhood.¡± She didn¡¯t want to make him look like an


    enemy


    to his family because of her. In fact, he had protected her enough!


    When heard Theresa¡¯s words, Charlie smiled. ¡°Why, worry about me? Who saidst night that she


    doesn¡¯t like


    me?¡±


    Did he still remember it? Theresa was a little speechless. ¡°I just don¡¯t think you need to offend your


    family for


    Anyway, I won¡¯t stay in your family for long.¡± When Sarah came back, they would separate. But he and


    his


    family would be together for a long time. Anyway, Charlie was not so bad. She still wanted him to be


    well.


    Charlie¡¯s tone was very overbearing, ¡°Even if you were my wife for only one day, I would not let anyone


    bully


    you.¡±


    Theresa stared at him in a daze. Charlie was sitting next to the bed, and they were very close. She


    looked at the


    man in the wheelchair in front of her, and suddenly felt that somewhere in her heart seemed to have


    been


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    stabbed by him. The whole world was eclipsed by him


    Just then, the door of the bedroom was knocked. Theresa looked up and saw Roderick standing at the


    door. He


    smiled and asked, ¡°May Ie in?¡± He could go in Charlie¡¯s room at will before. But Theresa was here


    now. It


    seemed not good if he just came in straight.


    ¡°Go to the study,¡± Charlie said to him. He had sent for Roderick and just had something to ask him.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Roderick didn¡¯t leave in a hurry. He took a look at Theresa and asked, ¡°Theresa, are you


    catching a


    cold?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°It looks very serious. Shall I take a look?¡± Roderick asked.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 125

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 125


    Charlie rolled his eyes. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know


    ¡°I¡¯m a jack of all trades.¡±


    you treat a cold?¡±


    Charlie was speechless. Seeing his dark face, Roderick did not tease him any more. He smiled and


    said to


    Theresa, ¡°You rest first, and I wille back to youter.¡±


    Theresa nodded. After Roderick left, she looked at the door. ording to what he said, was it


    something she


    had asked him to do that hade to an end?


    Charlie watched Theresa¡¯s reaction. He found that every time Roderick appeared, the emotion in her


    eyes


    would be different. But he never saw her look like this when she was with him. Her eyes nearly


    grew


    directly on Roderick¡¯s face. ¡°Is he so handsome?¡±


    As soon as Charlie uttered a voice, a strange feeling came out. As Theresa didn¡¯t want to tell him in


    detail what


    she had done with Dr. Hill, she casually made an excuse, ¡°Dr. Hill seems to be getting more and more


    handsome recently. I have never seen a doctor more handsome than him, just like he came out of the


    movie.¡± ¡°Superficial!¡± Charlie gave her a look of disgust.


    ¡°It¡¯s human to love beauty! Don¡¯t you like beauty?¡±


    Charlie¡¯s eyes fell on Theresa¡¯s face. She was very good-looking, and you wouldn¡¯t know it if she didn¡¯t


    say she


    had two children. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like beauty. I like ugly ones.¡± Especially one


    as ugly as her. He also felt strange. Recently, he went to thepany and saw other women. He found


    that they were


    all mediocre and vulgar. He even thought that they were far worse than Theresa.


    Theresa didn¡¯t recognize that Charlie was insulting her, but smiled, ¡°Mr. Calsis¡¯s taste is really unique.


    No wonder you¡¯re still¡­¡± She was just about to say, ¡®no wonder you are still a virgin¡¯, suddenly


    remembered the


    lessons she had learned before, and wisely shut up.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Seeing her stop, Charlie could guess what she had been trying to say. This woman seemed to have


    learned her lesson. However, both he and Theresa remembered the kiss. He had never kissed any


    other woman, but he


    thought kissing her was wonderful.


    When he arrived at the study, Roderick had sat down and was drinking tea with a cup. Roderick smiled


    like a spring breeze and joked, ¡°Have you finished talking with your wife?¡±


    Charlie¡¯s wheelchair stopped beside him. He picked up something on the table and threw it in front of


    Roderick.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with this?¡±


    Roderick picked up the information at his feet and read it, finding it was Charlie¡¯s paternity test. He


    smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions, Master Charlie. You have sons!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you need to exin to me?¡± Charlie¡¯s face was cold. He wondered how Roderick could


    still smile. He didn¡¯t call this guy here to hear him say that he had kids! He thought it over that he had


    absolutely


    nothing to do with Cristina. If he had something¡­ It was on Roderick!


    ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡± Roderick asked.


    ¡°How can I have two children for nothing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because you¡¯re having a good time outside. It¡¯s not impossible.¡± Roderick smiled and


    joked.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 126

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 126


    Charlie looked at him with a very serious face, not smiling at all. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m you who like to mess


    around outside?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve wronged me!¡± Roderick argued, ¡°I¡¯m in the hospital every day. How can I have time to mess


    about?¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense and get down to business.¡± Charlie said, ¡°You should know what I¡¯m


    talking about.¡± ¡°Do you suspect that the children came out of the hospital?¡± Roderick asked. He had


    had a good rtionship


    with Charlie who had been busy expanding his career like a robot all day, and had had no intention of


    getting


    married. He. Roderick had suggested to him that in this case, it would be better to keep his genes while


    he was


    young.


    Roderick finished and noticed Charlie¡¯s face was ck. But he still didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°How can this be


    possible?


    How can you be sure that it¡¯s my fault? What about yourself?¡± He looked at Charlie. He was in a


    wheelchair


    now, but no one had ever said he had a problem with fertility. ¡°Oh, no! You really haven¡¯t touched other


    women outside?¡± This was even more surprising than Charlie having two sons.


    ¡°Do you want me to say it again?¡± Charlie¡¯s voice became stern. ¡°Give you three days to figure this out.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Otherwise, you will bear the consequences.


    Although it had been confirmed that Cristina¡¯s children were his. But for Charlie, he won¡¯t easily


    muddle.


    through without knowing the whole story. He didn¡¯t know what Cristina Lagarde was thinking, but she


    had


    stolen his genes. Nor he knew what the person behind her was thinking.


    Seeing Charlie¡¯s assertion, Roderick also frowned, ¡°OK!¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t figure it out, I will damage your reputation.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master Charlie.¡± Roderick listened to Charlie¡¯s words and squeezed out a smile, but he was a


    little


    worried. Aftering out of the study, he was just about to go back to the hospital. However, he saw


    Theresa


    waiting for him downstairs when he came there. ¡°Dr. Hill,¡±


    Theresa looked rather haggard. Because of her illness, she stayed in bed all day today and never left


    Charlie¡¯s


    room. Now she wanted toe down for a walk, take a breath and chat with Roderick.


    Roderick saw Theresa and smiled, ¡°Mrs. Cameron.¡±


    Theresa was a little ufortable with him calling her that. What kind of Mrs. Cameron was she? She


    asked


    him, ¡°Have you had any idea what I asked you before?¡± In thest few days, she had been so intent on


    moving


    away with her children that she almost forgot all about it. In front of the children, Jimmy and the


    Watsons


    were nothing. No matter how much she hated them, they were not as important as the children. She


    just


    wanted to leave with her children. Now, when she saw Roderick, she suddenly remembered the


    persistence she


    had been making in the past years.


    ¡°Let¡¯s walk and talk.¡± Roderick replied.


    Then they walked along the gstones road in the garden. Roderick said, ¡°I have contacted the person


    in


    charge who I told you aboutst time. She will be back here in a couple of days. She was responsible


    for the


    information before. I will call you again after she returns.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I want to say, it¡¯s not important!¡±


    ¡°Well?¡± Roderick wondered, ¡°Why? Have you always cared about it before?¡± He still remembered how


    eager


    Theresa¡¯s eyes had been when she hade to him, how her voice had quivered as she talked about


    it.


    ¡°It just doesn¡¯t matter! So don¡¯t waste your time.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 127

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 127


    If she moved away, she wouldn¡¯t have any contact with Jimmy and his family again, nor would she


    have any


    contact with the Calsises any more. It seemed that it didn¡¯t matter whether she was innocent.


    Roderick did not understand why she had changed so much. He watched Theresa, trying to find


    something in


    her eyes, but finding nothing.


    ¡°Dr. Hill.¡± Just then, Rose¡¯s voice broke the silence between them. She ran over to Roderick and said,


    ¡°When


    did youe?¡±


    Roderick smiled and replied, ¡°A moment ago, your uncle called me over for something. What did you


    just call


    me?¡± He looked at Rose menacingly.


    ¡°I called you Dr. Hill. Why?¡±


    ¡°How rude of you.¡±


    ¡°Do I have to call you Uncle Hill to make you happy?¡± Rose smiled, and her eyes fell on Theresa


    defensively.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Roderick was a friend of Charlie. She wondered when did Theresa get


    so


    familiar with him.


    Roderick answered, ¡°Nothing, Just talking. Why? It¡¯s against thew to talk.¡±


    Rose stretched out and pulled him away. ¡°You don¡¯t know that there¡¯s something wrong with this


    woman.


    Stay away from her.¡±


    ¡°Something wrong with her? What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t she your aunt?¡± Rose was not that kind of uneducated


    girl.


    She was respectful and polite to her elders. Roderick was quite surprised to hear what she said now.


    This was


    not like what a good girl Rose could say.


    ¡°My aunt? How can she be my aunt? She¡¯s just a divorced woman!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being divorced?¡± Roderick said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. There are so many divorces now. It¡¯s


    normal for a woman to meet a few men who cheat and y with women¡¯s feelings.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Hill, you say that because you don¡¯t know her.¡±


    Theresa was standing there. Even in front of her, Rose did not save her face. These words were


    deliberately said


    in front of Theresa. Sure enough, the next second, Rose began to poprize Theresa¡¯s dirty history,


    ¡°She


    divorced because she cheated and had children with someone else! I don¡¯t know what means she is


    using to


    make Uncle Charlie obsessed with her!¡±


    Roderick had heard Theresa say something about her and her ex-husband before. Although he didn¡¯t


    know


    much, now he saw Rose¡¯s reaction and suddenly understood why Theresa had been so persistent in


    trying to


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    find out the procedures for giving birth in the hospital. He advised Rose, ¡°Now people like to spread


    rumors.


    Don¡¯t believe it easily. Since your uncle married her, he certainly appreciates her.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it easily. Her ex-husband is my husband. You¡¯ve met Jimmy. He¡¯s very nice and doesn¡¯t


    lie at


    all. But she¡­ Look, you¡¯ve just met her but you are already speaking for her! You don¡¯t even believe


    what I talk


    to you!¡±


    When Roderick heard this, he finally knew that Rose and Theresa had this rtionship. No wonder


    Rose would


    say these. Well, women have to do something when they get together. He said to Rose, ¡°Go about your


    business, I¡¯m ready to go back. I have something to do.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Rose nodded. She gave Theresa a warning look over her shoulder before leaving.


    Roderick walked back to Theresa, saying, ¡°Are you all right?¡± Theresa had been there when he talked


    to Rose.


    She should have heard everything they talked about just now.


    ¡°Yeah, used to it,¡± Theresa said.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 128

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 128


    Although she had heard enough, she found herself still very angry. She had already nned to leave


    here with


    two children, but hearing Rose¡¯s words, she felt her discontent wasing again. This shouldn¡¯t be her


    life!


    The life ruined by Jimmy was not hers.


    She followed Roderick to the door. He said, ¡°Remember to wait for my call. I will help you find the


    information.¡± He spoke with more certainty than before.


    Theresa smiled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯m cheating you?¡±


    ¡°I feel strange, too.¡± He replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I think you are innocent. So I will try my best to


    clear


    your name.¡±


    Shocked by his words, Theresa took a moment to find her voice. ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± She suddenly realized


    that she


    really only needed one person to believe her. When she heard him say he believed her, she suddenly


    felt that she


    had forgiven the world.


    Roderick watched her and said, ¡°Nothing is more important than innocence! Whatever your reason for


    wanting to give up, I hope you can persist. What do you think?¡±


    Theresa looked at him in astonishment. Was he encouraging her? She said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think I should


    give


    up?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Roderick replied, ¡°Are you willing to let go of those who have wronged you?¡±


    The question seemed to have directly reached Theresa¡¯s soul. Yes! Unwilling! She was not willing at


    all! In fact,


    she had a better choice to make Jimmy and his family regret.


    Theresa came back to the living room and found Rose waiting for her at the door. Seeing her, Rose


    smiled,


    ¡°Aunt Theresa.¡±


    Theresa did not respond, trying to see what she could say. Rose hadn¡¯t saved her any face outside just


    now. ¡°Jimmy said that you like to seduce men but I didn¡¯t believe it. I see it now. Knowing that Uncle


    Charlie has two


    children, you¡¯re out of luck. So you start to get your eye on Uncle Hill?¡± Roderick and Charlie were


    good friends,


    and his family condition was not bad. She hadn¡¯t known that Theresa was good at fawning upon


    influential


    people. The more Rose looked at her, the more unpleasant she felt.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at Rose, Theresa smiled. She remembered what Jimmy had said to herst time. In her eyes,


    Rose was just a poor woman who thought Jimmy was so good to her. She told Rose, ¡°Instead of


    minding my business,


    why don¡¯t you focus on yourself?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Rose said, ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡±


    ¡®Really? Jimmy came to me the other day and asked me to be with him!¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 129

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 129


    Upon hearing what Theresa said, Rose darkened her face, but she didn¡¯t believe it at all, ¡°You really


    know how


    to sow discord. Unfortunately, it¡¯s needless for you to do so as I have a good rtionship with him! He


    will


    want to be together with you? Are you kidding?¡± Even though she knew Theresa was talking nonsense,


    Rose


    still got pissed and walked away.


    Looking at her from behind, Theresa twitched the corners of her mouth, and then went upstairs. After


    entering


    the room, she saw Charlie sitting on the sofa with Jonathan reporting to him beside. After he saw her


    come in,


    Jonathan said, ¡°Hi, Mrs. Cameron.¡± Charlie also turned to look at her, and found that she looked quite


    thin as


    she didn¡¯t wear much. What¡¯s more, she had a cold and it got colder today. Therefore, he said to


    Jonathan


    while wearing a serious face, ¡°You go out first.¡±


    Jonathan nodded and walked out the door with the documents in his hand.


    Charlie cast a nce on Theresa, and then he looked away, looking aloof.


    Theresa was that stupid not to realize that Charlie seemed to be somewhat angry. What¡¯s going on


    here? She


    felt it quite strange. She walked to the sofa and sat down. Looking at Charlie, she took the initiative to


    say,


    ¡°Charlie.¡±, while Charlie picked up the ss and took a sip without any reply. It got harder for Theresa


    to


    understand him. She showed a smile to ease the atmosphere, ¡°Have I done something to irritate Mr.


    Calsis


    again?¡±


    He looked at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s wrong with your body? You like Roderick so much


    that you


    are willing to feel the wind?¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Theresa wondered if she misunderstood it or not. From his words, she had a feeling that this may


    seemed to be


    jealous. Impossible! She quickly dismissed the idea. How could Charlie be jealous? She exined, ¡°I


    just wanted


    to go down for a walk after lying in bed for a day. And I have something to talk to Dr. Hill.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Charlie asked, remembering that she said she had something to ask Roderick for help when


    they first


    met. He fixed his eyes on Theresa¡¯s face, trying to know how she reacted.


    Theresa couldn¡¯t have told Charlie about the child. Without any other choice, she said, ¡°My father is not


    well. I


    want to ask Dr. Hill about it.¡±


    ¡°Roderick is not in charge of neurology.¡± Charlie said, who was not so gullible! Her lie was immediately


    exposed by him.


    Theresa had to say, ¡°It¡¯s my private thing, which is inconvenient to tell you.¡±


    What she said caused Charlie¡¯s dissatisfaction, ¡°So¡­you mean, I, as your husband, don¡¯t deserve to


    know what


    Roderick can know, right?¡±


    Theresa pinched her chin and looked at Charlie, ¡°Mr. Calsis, do you know what you look like now?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°A jealous man.¡± Theresa said, ¡°Why? Do you like me? Whenever I talk to others, you feel


    ufortable?¡± ¡°I like you?¡± Charlie replied almost instinctively. ¡°How could I like you? Don¡¯t show


    yourself in good light! I¡¯d rather die if I love a woman like you.¡± The moment he finished speaking, he


    had the urge to bite his tongue and


    In fact, he knew deep down in his heart that he didn¡¯t hate her so much. But he felt embarrassed when


    she


    brought this matter up on her own initiative. After all, they had signed that contract. If he admit that he


    liked


    her, he ate his words. And Charlie was a proud perosn.


    Upon hearing Charlie¡¯s words, Theresa raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Oh, I shouldn¡¯t have had such


    an idea.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 130

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 130


    It was true that he had seen every kind of woman. What¡¯s more, for a person of his status, how cheap it


    was to


    like someone. Sitting aside, she continued the previous topic, ¡°Since you don¡¯t like me, it¡¯s okay not to


    tell you


    what I told Dr. Hill, right?¡±


    Charlie was rendered speechless by her for a moment before he said in an unhappy tone, ¡°Why? I¡¯m


    your


    husband anyway. What does he mean to you?¡± With a marriage certificate, wasn¡¯t he more important


    than


    Roderick?


    ¡°When I divorce you, maybe I can be with him! So I should try to get along with him. And I found out


    today that


    Dr. Hill is very nice to me.¡± To make her reasons seem realistic, Theresa deliberately said. With a


    darkened face, Charlie looked at Theresa, ¡°Are you really going to be with Roderick after you divorce


    me?¡± Previously Charlie had felt that it was impossible for someone with Roderick¡¯s personality to like


    Theresa. But now he thought that maybe someone shared the same taste about women with him, who


    just


    liked divorced women. Especially for Roderick, he was restricted in the hospital every day, and had not


    seen.


    many women¡­


    But out of an unknown reason, Charlie felt irritated when thinking of that! This woman, who belonged to


    him,


    took a fancy to Roderick now! But Theresa continued to add fuel to the jealousy, ¡°Well, I heard from


    Rose that


    his family¡¯s background is pretty good. For a woman like me, it matters a lot whether his family is rich or


    not.


    What do you think?¡±


    Charlie sneered, ¡°You¡¯re probably the only wife in the world who is considering about a candidate for


    her next


    husband before getting a divorcement. Do you know what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Emotionally detached.¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Theresa raised the corners of her mouth, ¡°You¡¯ve crossed the line! I So I can¡¯t


    find someone else after I leave you?¡± Originally, Theresa said that for she wanted to avoid talking about


    why she


    went to find Dr. Hill. Out of her expectation, which made her feel a little funny.


    Charlie said, ¡°You can find anybody else except Roderick.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Theresa asked in confusion.


    Charlie replied, ¡°Because he likes men.¡± Although it was immoral to nder others like this, it was


    Roderick¡¯s


    fault for he wanted to steal Theresa from himself.


    Theresa was a little surprised. ¡°How is possible?¡± She hadn¡¯t seen any man who liked men in reality.


    She only


    heard of them online,


    but


    Seeing that Theresa was about to buy his words, Charlie continued, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, what did I lie to


    you for? I grew up with him, do I not know his sexual orientation? This kind of thing should have been a


    secret, I want to remind you of not being deceived since you are so foolish. He treats you well because


    he treats all women as best friends.¡± Theresa thought that it was said that many handsome brothers


    liked men, and now it


    seemed that this was true.


    She looked at Charlie, ¡°So¡­ he likes you?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Charlie was speechless. Now he knew he had just set a trap for himself. He had


    said this in


    +10


    order that he wanted Theresa to stay away from Roderick, but he didn¡¯t expect Charlie would react in


    this way. What was wrong with this woman¡¯s brain?


    Without waiting for him to deny it, Theresa continued, ¡°No wonder something goes between you two


    when I


    see you two talking. Now I kind of understand why you keep unmarried¡­


    Speechless, Charlie felt a chill after she said it, ¡°Forget it. Are you hungry? What do you want to eat


    tonight?¡±


    He would be pissed of if they kept talking about it.


    Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯m not very hungry.¡±


    ¡°You had a little at noon. You won¡¯t get well unless you eat something at night. Of course, you can


    refuse to eat


    if you want to be sick all the time and make me take care of you.¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Theresa heard Charlie¡¯s words and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say the second sentence.¡± He clearly cared


    about her, but why did he have to say something that made her speechless? She was not a child. She


    would eat when


    she felt hungry.


    Soon Charlie had someone to bring food. Without going downstairs, he just stayed with her in the


    room. Sitting on the side, Theresa looked at Charlie, ¡°I can eat by myself. Why don¡¯t you go down and


    have some?¡±


    +

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 131

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 131


    ¡°No,¡± Charlie said. ¡°I often ate in my room by myself.¡±


    His words surprised Theresa, ¡°In the past?¡±


    After she came, it was rare to see him eating in the room. He usually had dishes with everyone.


    Charlie nodded, ¡°Yeah. I was just injured and couldn¡¯t stand up¡­ I really didn¡¯t want to live anymore,


    neither.


    did I want to face my family. I didn¡¯t want to see them looking at me with pitiful eyes.¡±


    Upon hearing Charlie¡¯s words, Theresa was surprised by seeing a different him since it was rare for


    him to say


    this. Born in a rich family with talents, he had been attracting attention since he was a child. He must be


    ufortable after experiencing such a blow suddenly.


    She encouraged him, ¡°Charlies, everything will be fine.¡±


    When hearing Theresa¡¯s words, Charlie looked at her, and changed his tone to a serious tone, ¡°So I


    hope you


    can be well as soon as possible, otherwise my legs won¡¯t be improved forever.¡± He was counting on


    Theresa to


    heal his leg.


    Theresa¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard his words. Thinking about her n to run away, she didn¡¯t


    know


    how to face him. She cared about the kids so much that she almost forgot everything. After hearing


    Roderick¡¯s


    words and seeing Charlie, she suddenly¡­thought she was too premature when making ns.


    After all she cared about her father, and everything in the Cameron family was closely affected her


    actions.


    While eating, she turned quiet for a while.


    Charlie asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best, but¡­if you heal your leg, can you promise me a condition when we


    divorce?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. You promise me first.¡±


    Charlie nodded with agreement, thinking that he would agree to whatever she asked if she helped to


    cure


    himself. Even if she asked to continue to be his wife, he could ept it.


    Seeing him agreed, Theresa smiled and felt a lot better. So she had something more.


    Charlie sat aside, looking at her, ¡°Don¡¯t you say that you are not hungry?¡±, meaning that she ate too


    much.


    Theresa exined, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Looking at her, Charlie showed a smile on his lips that he didn¡¯t even notice.


    After dinner, Theresa texted Cristina and asked about the two babies.


    Cristina said, ¡°They are well! They just miss you a little bit. I told them that you were with their father,


    and


    they turned speechless.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything! What nonsense are you talking to them!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie.¡± Cristina said, ¡°Tess, haven¡¯t you found that your two children may be in need of a father.


    They¡¯ve


    grown up. When seeing other children have fathers, they would also want to have a father. Since you


    and


    Charlie have been married now, why not take them to see the two kids?¡±


    Cristina¡¯s words reminded Theresa that two children came overst night, but Charlie hadn¡¯t seen


    them.


    Indeed, She also wanted the two kids to see Charlie. In that case, they should be very happy! But she


    couldn¡¯t


    be the one who arranged them to meet for a moment.


    She said to Cristina, ¡°Would you like to take the children to see him on the weekend?¡± Cristina said,


    ¡°They are your own babies. Are you going to keep them from Charlie?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to tell him for the time being.¡± Theresa said. Although he had already promised today


    to


    agree to a request of her when divorcing, she still wanted to manage to hide the truth. His promise was


    just


    herst trump card anyway.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 132

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 132


    Cristina said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do that on the weekend.¡±


    After she finished talking to Cristina, Theresa saw Charlie in a thin beige sweater reading some work


    materials.


    on the sofa by the window. The light was shining on his face, making him look quite delicate.


    Theresa stood up and walked over to him, ¡°Charlie.¡±


    Holding the book in his hand, he raised his head and nced at her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let me help you with acupuncture.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you not well? You can take a rest.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Theresa said, ¡°I feel much better now.¡±


    Charlie¡¯s eyes were full of suspicion.


    Theresa knew what he was worried about and said, ¡°Your legs are very important. I won¡¯t make fun of


    you.¡±


    And then she went to prepare the things for acupuncture.


    When helping Charlie with acupuncture, she opened her mouth and said, ¡°By the way, Charlie, the two


    children came overst night, haven¡¯t you seen them?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Theresa asked, ¡°Would you like to meet them?¡±


    Hearing her words, Charlie frowned, ¡°Are you testing me?¡±


    ¡°Testing?¡±


    ¡°See if I really care about the two kids.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°That¡¯s not true. I just think they are living a hard life. If you see them, they may be very


    happy.


    As a mother, I know they are pitiful. If you have time on the weekend, you can meet them. What do you


    think?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Maybe some other time.¡± He didn¡¯t seem to care about the two children at all.


    Theresa was a little disappointed and asked, ¡°You have no interest in your own children.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± Charlie said. ¡°I don¡¯t trust Cristina. I suspect she has other purposes.¡±


    ¡°Purpose?¡± Theresa was puzzled.


    Charlie said, ¡°I always feel that there is someone behind her, otherwise how could she be pregnant with


    my


    child all of a sudden? I even didn¡¯t know her. My mother only cares about the child without thinking


    deeper


    into it. But I hate being used.¡±


    Theresa was surprised when she heard Charlie¡¯s words.


    Different from Mrs. Calsis and Rose who were sensible, Charlie, as a man, was much more rational.


    When he


    knew he had a child, the first thing he thought was not that he finally had a child. Instead, he doubted


    the


    purpose of the child¡¯s mother¡­


    Theresa remembered that when she was pregnant with two children from the gene bank at the


    hospital. She


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    had originally thought that it was just a coincidence that she happened to meet him. Now it seemed that


    Charlie was very concerned about this matter.


    She couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°What if it¡¯s just a coincidence?¡±


    ¡°Where in the world are there so many coincidences?¡± Charlie said. ¡°I now suspect that woman stole


    my


    sperm. If so, I will make her pay.¡±


    Theresa frowned when she heard his words, feeling bad all over.


    Atter helping Charlie with acupuncture, she went into the bathroom to take a shower, keeping thinking


    about


    Charlie¡¯s words.


    It turned out that in his eyes the mother of the children was not that simple. She may also be someone


    who


    wanted to use the children to approach him with ulterior motives.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 133

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 133


    Theresa thought, ¡®And I not only gave birth to the children who looked like him, but now I am married to


    him¡­


    Will he also think that I am premeditated? Sure enough, it is not easy to be a man in a high position like


    him.


    Even if it is a simple coincidence, it will be aplicated thing in his eyes.¡±


    When Theresa came out of the room, Charlie had almost finished his job. Seeing here out, he


    said, ¡°You


    are not well. Go to bed earlier.¡±


    Theresa looked at him and said, ¡°You go to bed. It is okay for me to sleep on the sofa.¡±


    ¡°You caught a cold while sleeping on the sofast night.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve already asked Brenda for a quilt.¡± Theresa said, ¡°The sofa is very wide, so I can sleep on


    it.¡±


    ¡°Go to bed. I don¡¯t repeat it.¡± Charlie was serious.


    Theresa looked at him and said, ¡°You sleep on the sofa? It¡¯s not okay, I think?¡±


    After all, he was a disabled person, and it was more inconvenient for him to sleep on the sofa. Theresa


    wasn¡¯t


    that selfish!


    Charlie darkened his face, ¡°Why should I sleep on the sofa?¡±


    ¡°So why do you ask me to go to bed?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care sleeping with you!¡±


    ¡°I care!¡± Theresa looked at Charlie and said, ¡°Who knows what you¡¯ll do!¡±


    She used to feel safe around him, but now¡­ she had changed her mind. After all, he had reacted like


    this not for


    the first time!


    Charlie looked at her defensive eyes and couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°I¡¯m the kind of person you¡¯re talking


    about?


    Do you think too highly of yourself?¡±


    ¡°You are indeed!¡± Theresa said, ¡°I almost forgot who always took advantage of me before.¡± And he said


    those


    wordsst night! She remembered it clearly.


    Charlie¡¯s face was ckened, and he was a little bit eager to strangle himself. How could he aroused


    by this


    woman. Well know, he was going to lose my face.


    Charlie continued to ask, ¡°Do you or do you not sleep on the bed?¡±


    ¡°Sleep by yourself! It¡¯s safer for me to sleep on the sofa.¡± Theresa replied without any hesitation.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t follow his words, Charlie picked up her phone and started making a call.


    Theresa asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Call Brenda and ask her to persuade you.¡± Charlie said, ¡°I¡¯m in a wheelchair and I can¡¯t do anything to


    you, so


    you can bully me as a cripple.¡± His words made Theresa almost a sinner.


    Theresa was speechless and said, ¡°Okay, okay, I will sleep on the bed.¡±


    She carried the quilt from Brenda to the bed as Charlie¡¯s bed was big enough for two quilts. After


    making a bed


    beside, she said to Charlie, ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal. Don¡¯t take advantage of me.¡±


    Charlie looked at her vignt look and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not so mad that I don¡¯t even let a patient


    go.¡± He


    really didn¡¯t have that kind of idea today. He just didn¡¯t want her to sleep on the sofa, fearing that she


    would


    get sick again. After all, it was because of him that she got sick yesterday.


    The twoy down on the bed. Theresa was lying in her quilt, Charlie looked at her, reached over, put


    his hand


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    on her forehead, and said, ¡°Why do I think you still have a fever? Why did you go downstairs?¡± He


    remembered


    her going to find Roderick..


    Theresa said, ¡°I just wanted to get some air.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 134

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 134


    Her forehead was a little hot, making his palms seem cold, and the worried look in his eyes made


    Theresa a


    little dazed. She had been despising this man in the bathroom just now because of his suspicion, but


    seeing


    him caring about her so much now, she felt that he was different.


    Charlie said, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    Theresay down obediently, not really wanting to talk to him. She fell asleep quickly because she took


    medicine at night.


    Charlie hadn¡¯t slept in the middle of the night when she was drowsy, and came over every now and


    then to see


    if she had any more fever.


    She opened her eyes, saw him who had just cared about her lying down beside her. She turned over


    and looked


    at the man. ¡°Charlie.¡±


    Hearing her wake up, he cast a nce at her, and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Water?¡± He brought a ss of


    water


    from the table next to himself and handed it to her.


    Theresa nced at him and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± She took a sip of water, but the clear water in her mouth


    was a


    bitter taste, and she now doubted whether she could eat anything tomorrow.


    Theresa found herself sweating after drinking the water. Charlie looked at her and said, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    Theresa looked at his gentle look and said, ¡°Sometimes I really don¡¯t know if you are good or bad!¡±


    Charlie was a little surprised when he heard her words. ¡°How can you think like this? Don¡¯t I look like a


    good


    person?¡± He thought he was nice to her, but she thought he was a bad person?


    He looked at Theresa, ¡°Is it because I did something that made you ufortable?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°ording to your words, if I think you made mefortable, will you change it?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Tell me how did I make you ufortable?¡±


    Questioned by that, Theresa didn¡¯t know how to answer. She looked at Charlie and said, ¡°Everything


    was fine


    except that you like to take advantage of me.¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who was the one taking advantage.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Theresa asked. He seemed to imply that she was the one taking advantage of


    him.


    Charlie said, ¡°Nothing, go to sleep! It¡¯s toote.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. You can sleep.¡± She leaned against the pillow.


    Charlie looked at her and stretched out a hand to take hers, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Go to sleep.¡± He held


    her


    hand very naturally, and Theresa felt her hand get hot from his grip. She wanted to struggle from it.


    Seeing


    that the man beside her was already asleep, she remembered that he had been taking care of herself


    all night,


    so she didn¡¯t struggle any more.


    ******


    Early in the morning, Theresa woke up to find her alone in the room. She sat up when Brenda came in


    and said,


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Charlie?¡±


    didn¡¯t


    ¡°Mr. Calsis went to thepany.¡± Brenda said, ¡°When he woke up in the morning and saw that you


    have a fever, he went. He asked me to remind you to take medicine before leaving.¡±


    Theresa heard this and looked at the ce next to her where he had slept. Brenda came over, folded


    the quilt,


    and whispered to Theresa, ¡°Seriously, I find that Mr. Calsis is really nice to you, much better than ever


    to hus


    previous fianc¨¦e.¡±


    Theresa was a little surprised, ¡°Really?¡±


    When he was with Sarah before, Sarah didn¡¯t offend him. Since both of them were going to get


    married, how


    could he treat Sarah badly?


    Brenda said, ¡°Why do I lie to you? His fianc¨¦e has never slept in his room before. Mr. Calsis is a man of


    cleanliness who doesn¡¯t like other people staying overnight in his room. You are really different to him.¡±


    Brenda smiled again, ¡°Look at me, what did I say? You and Mr. Calsis are married, so the rtionship


    is


    naturally different.¡±


    But what she just told Theresa was the truth! In her eyes, it was very difficult for a divorced woman to


    marry


    such a good husband as Theresa did. Although Charlie¡¯s legs were disabled, he was really stronger


    than many


    men.


    Theresa raised the corners of her mouth when she heard Brenda¡¯s words, ¡°Is he who told you to say


    these


    words?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 135

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 135


    Brenda smiled, ¡°How is that possible? I said that just because I found out that Mr. Calsis is really nice


    to you.¡±


    ¡°Well, I thought he did the same to others.¡± Theresa was a little surprised that it was only for her.


    Brenda made the bed, brought clothes for change over, and handed them to Theresa, ¡°Mr. Calsis


    asked me to


    prepare them for you.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°He is quite thoughtful.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Brenda said, ¡°s, he is too perfect that his legs¡­¡±


    Having said that, Brenda sighed, feeling sorry for Charlie


    Theresa looked at Brenda and smiled.


    She got dressed and came downstairs to find Jimmy and Rose having breakfast in the living room.


    Rose pursed


    her lips, looking emotional, while Jimmy was coaxing her, ¡°Good Rose, baby, eat a little. How can you


    eat


    nothing?¡±


    ¡°No appetite.¡±


    ¡°Are you still mad at me?¡± Jimmy coaxed. ¡°How can you believe her nonsense! How could I say that to


    her? I


    really didn¡¯t do that. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Theresa sat down in the seat opposite to them.


    What Charlie prepared for her was a light green sleeve withce, which made her quite beautiful, like a


    princess


    who came out of a ssical painting.


    As soon as Jimmy saw Theresa, his face sank. He hadn¡¯t expected that Theresa would tell Rose that


    he had once. found Theresa. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°Aunt Theresa, what are you talking


    about in front of Rose?¡± He didn¡¯t want to call Theresa in such a respectful way, but he did that on


    purpose in order to distance himself


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    from Rose.


    Theresa nced at Rose, ¡°What did I say?¡± She didn¡¯t remember anything at all.


    Jimmy said, ¡°You told her that I like you? And I want you to be with me? Are you crazy? How can you


    compare yourself to her? You are even not good enough to take her shoes! I would rather die than like


    a woman who


    cheated on me like you. Do you understand?¡±


    The way how he behaved so ruthlessly looked ridiculous.


    Sitting aside, Rose look at Theresa with her eyes turning red, seeming to be in a lot of trouble with


    Jimmy. Theresa admitted that she was a little dark inside, and watching the two quarrel, she felt


    strangely pleased,


    especially Jimmy¡¯s angry look!


    Upon Jimmy¡¯s harsh words, she responded with a in face.


    Jimmy was half mad at her indifferent look, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to her, so he could only keep


    coaxing


    Rose.


    After dinner, Theresa came out of the house of the Calsis and was about to go home. She spent a


    whole day here yesterday, and now she had to go back and clean up the house.


    She opened the door, put back the luggage she had packed before, and called to cancel the previous


    house. Just after doing all this and getting ready to rest on the sofa for a while, she heard the doorbell


    ringing. She went to the door and opened it, only to see Jimmy appearing at the door. Just as she was


    about to close the


    door, he directly reached out to block it.


    After all, he was a man, and he was very strong. In front of her, he forced the door open and walked in.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 136

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 136


    He was wearing a couture suit and looked aloof. He looked at this ce that waspletely


    ipatible with


    his temperament, and said, ¡°You live in such a ce now?¡±


    Standing aside, Theresa saw how contemptuous he was from his eyes. This was the ce she rented


    and where


    she lived with her two children.¡±


    Not interested in watching him examine her life here, Theresa said, ¡°Please get out. You are not


    wee


    here.¡±


    Jimmy was sessful now for being high in thepany and marring Rose as his wife. He was not


    the same as


    before.


    But so what?


    In her eyes, she would always remember that when she first met him, this man was reluctant to buy


    even a


    good pair of sneakers. His first pair of sneakers that cost more than 1,000 yuan was sent by herself as


    a


    birthday present for him.


    But now he acted as if he was of the first-ss.


    Jimmy walked back and looked at her, ¡°Why would you say that in front of Rose?¡±


    ¡°Just reminded her not to be deceived by you!¡± Theresa said, ¡°You forgot what you said? I didn¡¯t wrong


    you!


    Now, please go out!¡±


    ¡°Get out?¡± Jimmy stood in front of Theresa andined, ¡°Theresa, you have no conscience. Seeing


    that you


    can¡¯t get along with Charlie, I felt sorry for you, so I wanted to give you a chance. But what did you do


    to me? ¡°Don¡¯t you want to ruin everything for me by saying that to Rose? How can you be so


    ungrateful? I am so nice


    to you, but you are thinking about how to hurt me! You really let me down on you..¡±


    He coaxed Rose all nightst night as she kept making trouble with him. And today when having dinner


    at the


    house of the Calsis family, Theresa was quite happy. Jimmy couldn¡¯t do anything about her at that time,


    which


    didn¡¯t mean he would let it go so easily.


    He came here now just in order to trouble her.


    Theresa was almost amused by him, ¡°You¡¯re nice to me? How can you say that?¡± How shameless he


    was! Jimmy didn¡¯t think he was wrong, ¡°Did I treat you bad? I¡¯ve said I can give you a ce to live and


    a house as


    long as you separate from Charlie. The house we bought now has risen a lot, and it is worth several


    million


    dors. Why are you dissatisfied?¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so nice to me, why shouldn¡¯t I tell Rose? If you don¡¯t separate from her, why am I with


    you?¡± ¡°Of course I won¡¯t break up with her!¡± Jimmy thought that Theresa was a bit funny. ¡°I¡¯m already


    married. How


    can I get divorced so easily? Don¡¯t be naive, okay? If I get divorced, how will I support you?¡±


    In that case, Pat would not let him go, and neither would the Calsis family! Of course he couldn¡¯t get a


    divorce.


    Theresa raised an eyebrow, ¡°So, you mean¡­you¡¯re with her, and I am your mistress?¡±


    Jimmy said, ¡°Don¡¯t regard yourself as that. We have known each other for a long time. Of course you


    are not a


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    mistress.¡±


    Seeing how he argued for himself in a ridiculous way, Theresa realized that he really took her for a fool!


    Looking at Theresa, Jimmy found she still had a fair skin even if she had a baby and didn¡¯t wear


    makeup after


    He said in a softened tone, ¡°For the sake of our future, don¡¯t say these things in front of Rose. Anything


    bad to


    me is not good for you, understand?¡±


    He reached out his hand, wanting to touch her face, which was stopped by Theresa, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Jimmy, who was rejected, darkened his eyes darkened, and then said in an unhappy tone, ¡°I don¡¯t


    despise you


    now and I even let youe back to me, which you should be content with.¡± How dare she refuse him!


    ¡°Oh, so I should thank you!¡± Theresa said, ¡°But listen up, Jimmy, I have no interest in you at all. Even if


    you kneel down and beg me, I won¡¯t be with you.¡¯

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 137

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 137


    She said it very decisively. Jimmy looked at her eyes and said, ¡°Are you serious?¡± There were so many


    women


    who wanted be his mistress, why was she so proud?¡¯ He thought.


    ¡°Seriously, of course, so don¡¯t do anything to me. Otherwise, I might talk something to Rose.¡±


    Jimmy twitched the corners of his mouth. In his opinion, she was so self-righteous just because she


    just


    thought she had Charlie as a backer. So he said, ¡°Do you know that when Charlie¡¯s two children were


    sent to


    the Calsis family, you will be nothing to him?


    ¡°By then you will still live in such a small house, and your two children will lead the same life as you do.


    You


    will


    go to the worst elementary school and eat the most rubbish food every day.


    ¡°Theresa, you are a selfish woman. When you had these two children, you had no idea what life they


    would


    lead. So they have such a life today all because of you!


    You have never thought about your children. How can you say you love them?¡±


    Theresa was disgusted when she heard Jimmy¡¯s words, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me what kind of life I


    should


    live. My children will definitely live a good life in the future. At least they won¡¯t rely on women like you!¡±


    ¡°Rely on women?¡± These words made Jimmy very upset, and he threatened with a cold face, ¡°You say


    it


    again!¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you rely on women? Did I say something wrong? You are coaxing Rose all day long as if she is


    your


    ancestor. So this is the life you want. Why do you think you are better than me?¡±


    ¡°You say it again.¡± Jimmy darkened his face, exuding a cold aura. He was really angry! Theresa


    defiantly said, ¡°You¡¯re relying on women to get the power! I¡¯ll say it again. What do you want to do?¡±


    Jimmy was so annoyed by her that he stretched out his hand and grabbed her neck, ¡°You really think I


    can¡¯t do


    anything to you, don¡¯t you? I am nice to you, which is your honor! You dare to talk nonsense in front of


    Rose


    today. Believe it or not, I¡¯ll let you two children pay the price?¡± He seemed to like to show off his power


    in front


    of her only because he was a man.


    Theresa thought it was funny because she used to think that he was gentle. Was she blind at that


    time?


    Otherwise, how could she have such an illusion! Now he only dared to bully women who were weaker


    than


    him. He was way too much away from being gentle.


    Hearing him say that he would make her children pay the price, Theresa frowned for she remembered


    thest


    time Jimmy had attacked Leonard¡­.


    She raised her hand and stuck a silver needle at the back of Jimmy¡¯s neck.


    Jimmy froze and looked at Theresa, ¡°You stabbed me?¡±


    Theresa was still strangled by him, but there was no panic on her face. She looked at Jimmy, ¡°I¡¯ve had


    enough


    of you!¡±


    Jimmy looked at her, stretched out his hand, and was about to do something, but his body felt so numb


    that he


    couldn¡¯t exert himself at all. He looked at Theresa with a shocked expression.


    Theresa said, ¡°Don¡¯t show up in my house in the future. Next time, I won¡¯t let you go so easily. Jimmy,


    you know what? In fact, I am a person who is very afraid of death. I am afraid that if I die, my family


    will feel sorry for me, and I will not be able to see them; I am also afraid that if I die, I will not be able to


    take


    care of my two children. But you¡­every time you show up, I feel that it¡¯s okay if I die, for at least I don¡¯t


    have to


    see you so disgusting! But before I die, I will definitely not let you go. So please be careful.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she dragged him out of her house and threw him out the door. She was


    very calm.


    when doing all this. After all, she had experience dealing with him.


    Jimmyy in the corridor outside the door for a long time before his assistant finally called and came to


    rescue


    him.


    After helping him into the car, the assistant asked, ¡°Mr. Watson, are you okay? Do you need to go to


    the


    hospital?¡±


    The needle had been pulled out, and the numbness in his body had eased a lot. Jimmy sat beside him,


    but he felt


    very ufortable. He didn¡¯t expect Theresa to deal with him in this way!


    Okay! It seemed that he was really being too polite to her, and she wouldn¡¯t know how powerful he


    would be if


    he didn¡¯t teach her a lesson.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 138

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 138


    ¡°Mr. Watson?¡± The assistant was still taiking, looking at Jimmy worriedly, ¡°How could you do this?


    Should


    you call the police?¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t tell anyone about today¡¯s affair, especially my wife.¡±


    The assistant nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± He knew that Jimmy had a good rtionship with Rose, and it was


    normal that


    he didn¡¯t want to tell her.


    Jimmy said, ¡°And go do something for me this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    In the afternoon, as soon as Theresa arrived in the kindergarten and found Lenoard and Ben, both of


    them


    looked very unhappy.


    Theresa looked at them and asked, ¡°What happened, Ben?¡±


    Ben didn¡¯t speak. Instead, he walked forward with his head down in dejection.


    Theresa turned to look at Lenoard and asked him, ¡°Lenoard, what happened to Ben?¡±


    Lenoard took Theresa¡¯s hand, ¡°Mom, I miss you.¡±


    Theresa missed him too. After all, they hadn¡¯t seen each other all day yesterday.


    She said, ¡°Mom misses you too. But is Ben okay?¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Lenoard nced at Ben¡¯s appearance and said nothing.


    Theresa had never seen Ben so unhappy, as if he had experienced a heavy blow.


    Ben walked in front while carrying his small schoolbag¡­


    ¡°Ben, do you want to drink milk tea?¡± Theresa asked.


    Ben turned around and nced at Theresa, ¡°Am I allowed to drink that today?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Seeing that he was not happy, Theresa want to please him in this way. Usually, Theresa wouldn¡¯t


    let


    them drink too much milk tea. After drinking it, they didn¡¯t want to eat. What¡¯s more, Milk tea was not a


    healthy thing in her opinion.


    After buying a cup of milk tea for each of the two sons, Theresa took them home.


    When they got home, the three sat down. Theresa looked at Ben who was still a little unhappy despite


    drinking


    the milk tea.


    Theresa asked, ¡°Did someone bully my baby at school?¡±


    Ben said, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°No? But why don¡¯t I believe it! Mom has never seen you so unhappy.¡±


    Ben said, ¡°Because the teacher said that I won¡¯t be allowed to participate in the performance. If I can¡¯t


    perform,


    I can¡¯t get the bonus to buy things for you.¡±


    Theresa was a little surprised when she heard this, ¡°How could it be? Didn¡¯t you even buy your clothes


    before?¡±


    The dresses for the performance were all ready, and Ben was also looking forward to it.


    The teacher also said before that it had been confirmed that they would perform. How could it be like


    this


    now?


    Theresa felt strange and continued to learn about the school¡¯s situation from Ben, ¡°Did the teacher say


    why? Is


    it because the performance is suddenly cancelled?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Ben said, ¡°All of my ssmates all practice except me and Lenoard.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Theresa was surprised. A ss of students were practicing except them? This was indeed a


    very


    shocking thing for children of their age. Actually, it was hard for her to ept this kind of thing.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 139

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 139


    Theresa said, ¡°Sit down for a while and Mommy will ask your teacher.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Despite Theresa saying that, Ben wasn¡¯t happy.


    Theresa looked at her son¡¯s stupid look, touched his head gently, and said, ¡± Ben, maybe many things


    in this


    world are not all smooth sailing, but no matter what happens, Mommy hopes you can be strong, don¡¯t


    be


    because of Give up hope with such a little setback, understand?¡±


    Ben grumbled, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Theresa coaxed them and went to the kitchen to cook. By the way, I sent a message to the


    kindergarten teacher


    and asked about what happened today.


    After a while, the teacher returned to her, a little embarrassed, and said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this matter was not


    decided by me, but by the organizer. They called today and asked Leonard and Ben by name, and we


    didn¡¯t


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    either. Method.¡±


    ¡°And this kind of thing?¡± Theresa frowned. ¡°Who is the organizer of the event?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Sky Music, a very popr software recently. Theirpany is very big. I¡¯m sorry! I know that


    Leonard


    and Ben are also innocent in this matter, but I really can¡¯t help it. I also told our dean this afternoon.


    There¡¯s


    nothing she can do about it.¡±


    Theresa frowned, checked Sky Music on the Inte, and found that thepany of Sky Music is


    Nanll¡¯s


    Group, isn¡¯t that thepany Jimmy works for now?


    She was quite confused at first, but at this moment, seeing this, she immediately reacted, is it Jimmy?


    Just because of the noon thing, so he is now venting his anger on the two children?


    Jimmy was shopping with Rose at the moment. In a children¡¯s toy store, Rose said, ¡°Husband, what do


    you


    think of this?¡±


    Jimmy said, ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°If it was given to Uncle Charlie ¡®s two children, they would love it.¡±


    Jimmy looked at Rose ¡®s expectation and said, ¡°The two children will really be brought back?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Rose said. ¡°My Uncle Charlie ¡®s child, how could he be out there? It¡¯s just Cristina ¡®s side.


    There¡¯s


    still some work to be done. It should be very soon. When the child is picked up, Theresa can leave the


    house..¡± Hearing Rose¡¯s words, Jimmy took the initiative to pick two Lego pieces for the child, ¡°Give


    this one! I think


    Jake from my sister¡¯s house likes it very much. Boys should like these more.¡±


    Although the child has not returned yet, it is always necessary to establish a good rtionship in


    advance.


    Rose said: ¡°Okay.¡±


    At this moment, Jimmy ¡®s cell phone rang. He turned it on, nced at it, and found that it was Theresa


    ¡®s phone


    number. He said to Rose, ¡°You pick it up first, and I¡¯ll go take a call.¡±


    Rose said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Jimmy goes outside and gets a call, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Theresa¡¯s call, to him, was exactly what was expected.


    She has always lived in an ivory tower and was spoiled by her father, an eldestdy who doesn¡¯t know


    the


    jealousy of the world.


    It¡¯s just that now, I already have the right in my hand, and I can decide a lot of things.


    Theresa know this?


    Despite the phone, Theresa heard the triumph in Jimmy ¡®s words, this man¡­


    He just waited to call her by himself!


    Theresa said angrily: ¡°You called the kindergarten and asked them to cancel my son¡¯s participation in


    the


    Jimmy said: ¡°I found out so soon! It seems that you really love children! The kindergarten is quite fast. I


    thought you woulde to me in two days!¡±


    Jimmy.¡± Theresa was about tough at him. ¡°You¡¯re shameless? Even the children.¡±


    For adults, this is just a small thing, but for children, it is their dream.


    Jimmy said: ¡°Isn¡¯t that ming them for having such a good mother as you?


    Theresa, you are just too self-righteous. You always think things in this world are very simple. It¡¯s a pity


    tha


    you are no longer the eldestdy who makes everyone coax you, you know

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 140

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 140


    What happened today is just to teach you a lesson, so that in the future, you will have a few pounds


    and a few


    taels tomorrow. If you are not convinced, in the future, your two children will suffer.¡±


    Theresa stood in the kitchen, fingers clenched into fists, dammit!


    She didn¡¯t expect that this man was so damned!


    Theresa said: ¡°You really don¡¯t find it ridiculous to say these words. From the beginning to the end, I


    don¡¯t


    know where I offended you.¡±


    When she got divorced, she didn¡¯t want to break up with him, she just wanted to get out of this


    scumbag


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    quickly, so that she wouldn¡¯t bother looking at him.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that hispromise would be the reason for their family and him to bully


    him. Because she¡¯s out of the house, they can use it to me all the stigma on her.


    And now¡­


    She has been cautious everywhere!


    Try not to interact with him, not to have any entanglement with him, but in his eyes, it seems that he


    has


    made a big mistake.


    Maybe it¡¯s human love!


    If you step back one foot, others will advance one foot.


    Jimmy said to the phone: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to target them, you cane to Blue Gulf to find me at


    night. How


    your son will fare in the future depends on you as a mother, whether you are responsible or not!¡±


    Blue Gulf is the house they used to live in.


    He told himself to go over, the purpose should not be too obvious!


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Theresa said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to make such a shameless request,


    and


    you¡¯re not afraid of me telling your wife.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to her to believe you or not,¡± Jimmy said, and hung up the phone.


    Theresa held the phone and nced at the phone screen, wishing to strangle this scumbag to death..


    She held back her anger, made dinner, and when she came out, she saw Ben was streaming live and


    interacting


    with the audience.


    The barrage asked him, ¡°Why is Ben unhappy today?¡±


    Ben hummed, ¡°My teacher won¡¯t let me go to the show. I can¡¯t buy a present for my mom.¡±


    When heined, he looked aggrieved.


    The barrage isforting him¡­


    Theresa looked at him with a serious look. She used to object to his live broadcast, but now¡­it feels


    good, at


    least when she has no time to spend with him, he has a ce to talk to.


    Because Ben was unhappy, Theresa went to the Calsis family to help Charlie with acupuncture while


    eating


    with the two babies at home today.


    Charlie is still in the living room, chatting with Mrs. Calsis.


    Mrs. Calsis said, ¡°When did you bring the baby back? Charlie, what did you


    think?¡±


    Charlie said: ¡°I¡¯ve been busytely.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mrs. Calsis said. ¡°What could be more important than a child?¡±


    Charlie nced at her mother and was about to say something when Theresa came in.


    His eyes


    fell on Theresa, and Theresa walked up to Charlie, sat down beside him, and said, ¡°What are you


    talking about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Charlie knew she didn¡¯t like children and didn¡¯t like bringing this up in front of her.


    Mrs. Calsis was not shy at all. He always felt that it was Theresa¡¯s fault that Charlie didn¡¯t want to take


    the


    child back.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 141

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 141


    She said, ¡°I asked Charlie to take the baby back, but he never agreed. Theresa, you¡¯re ying with him


    behind.


    your back, right?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Theresa said, ¡°Madam, you have wronged me!¡±


    At this moment, Mrs. Calsis sneered when he heard Theresa¡¯s words, ¡°Did you know that my grandson


    was


    bullied outside? Just because you never agreed, did you let your grandson suffer outside?¡±


    ¡°Bullying?¡± Charlie asked, ¡°How to bully?¡±


    Mrs. Calsis said: ¡°How to bully? They have been preparing for apetition before. I heard their


    teacher say


    that it was the event sponsored by Sky Music. As a result¡­now the teacher won¡¯t let them go! The


    whole ss


    They are all training, but my grandson can¡¯t do it? I don¡¯t know who is behind the stumbling block.¡± At


    the end, she nced at Theresa deliberately, as if Theresa had done it.


    She didn¡¯t go to see Leonard and Ben today, so she watched Ben when she started the broadcast.


    Mrs. Calsis.


    was angry when she heard Ben say this during the live broadcast..


    She even suspected that Theresa was behind it.


    Theresa: ¡°..¡±


    She is so wronged!


    Mrs. Calsis said to Charlie: ¡°People say that a child has a stepmother and a stepfather, and now it


    seems to be


    the case! Charlie, I warn you, if my two grandchildren are wronged, I will be without you in the future.


    This


    son! It¡¯s still Chan, when he¡¯s at home, he never makes me angry, how is it like you¡­¡±


    Chandler Calsis is Charlie¡¯s second brother, because he rarelyes home, so every time Mrs. Calsis


    is upset,


    he will be remembered.


    Charlie said with a headache, ¡°Understood, I will handle this matter.¡±


    Although the two children did note back, it is naturally impossible for the children to be wronged.


    ¡°You¡¯d better deal with it for me, otherwise, I¡¯ll ask you!¡±


    Mrs. Calsis finished speaking, he snorted, stood up, and went straight upstairs.


    Charlie looked at her back, sighed, turned back, looked at Theresa, and took her hand. ¡°Are you feeling


    better


    from the cold? Where have you been today?¡±


    ¡°I went home to see the children.¡±


    ¡°How long does it take to see a baby? I heard from Brenda that you left early in the morning.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Theresa was in a bad mood because of what Jimmy had done to Leonard and Ben.


    Bute here now, listening to Mrs. Calsis training Charlie here for a long time, I don¡¯t know why, but


    suddenly I feel morefortable.


    She looked at this very noble man in front of her, and knew that as the person in charge of Calsis


    Films, there


    was a lot he could do.


    Sky Music is owned by Lu¡¯s, and on Nanll¡¯s Group, Charlie can talk.


    She asked, ¡°What are you going to do with the two children?¡±


    Charlie said: ¡°I will let Jonathan deal with it. This matter has nothing to do with you. Mom is all about


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    anything now, and she suspects that you did it. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    In his words, full of trust in her, Theresa was a little surprised, ¡°Don¡¯t you suspect that I did it?¡±


    Charlie twitched the corners of her mouth when she heard her.


    When he smiled, his neat teeth were exposed, and his bright eyes and white teeth made people move.


    ¡°Do you have this ability?¡±


    Charlie is n¡¯t stupid. Nanll¡¯s Group has Pat in charge. Although he is usually very busy, he can¡¯t be


    afraid of


    everything, but he doesn¡¯t believe that Theresa has the ability.


    It¡¯s nothing more than some viins making a stumbling block, and it¡¯s not a big deal.


    Theresa¡¯s mouth twitched, resentment, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you said that, should I cry orugh.¡±


    ¡°Send me to rest, I¡¯m tired.¡± Charlie rubbed his brows and was taught by his mother as soon as he


    came back.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 142

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 142


    Theresa listened to him, nodded, and went back to the room with him.


    She finished the acupuncture for him and said to Charlie, ¡°Then I¡¯m going back?¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Charlie sat in the chair, stared at Theresa, and said, ¡°Won¡¯t you stay tonight?¡±


    His words reminded Theresa of the scenest night, when she was forced to sleep in the same bed


    with him,


    and her face turned red and she coughed, ¡°No.¡±


    I haven¡¯t been with my baby for two days. As a mother, she doesn¡¯t have such a big heart. It¡¯s better to


    go home


    early.


    Charlie sat in the chair and watched her go out the door, but didn¡¯t leave her behind.


    In the evening, the two babies were reading a book in the room. Theresa sat on the side and sent a


    message to


    Cristina. After hearing what Jimmy had done, Cristina was very angry and sent a voice message


    directly, ¡°Is


    Jimmy still a person? No, he is not at all. Not a man, he¡¯s a dog! Bullying children like that. How about


    Leonard


    and Ben ?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Leonard and Ben are doing their homework right now.¡±


    Cristina said: ¡°I went to Mrs. Calsis and asked her to vent her anger on Leonard and Ben. That bastard


    Jimmy


    is really mad at me!¡±


    Theresa ¡°Charlie ¡®s mother already knew, and forced Charlie to deal with it. Ben said it during the live


    broadcast, and she saw it. When I went to the Calsis family, she still thought I did it and told me about


    it.¡± Theresa sent it with a sweaty emoji.


    Cristina said: ¡± Mrs. Calsis is very kind to LeonardBen. It can be seen that she really likes her


    grandson.


    Although she is not good to you, she is still kind to Leonard and Ben.¡±


    Theresa nodded, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Of course she knew.


    So, she was not angry.


    No matter what Mrs. Calsis said, Theresa was n¡¯t that angry.


    Cristina said: ¡°I¡¯m going to wash my face, no, I¡¯m really going to be pissed off by Jimmy. I¡¯ve never


    seen such a


    cheap man! I wish Rose could see through him sooner!¡±


    Theresa raised her eyebrows, realizing that she actually agreed with Cristina, she nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The next morning, Cristina had just woken up and had just finished taking a shower when Rose came


    over.


    Cristina opened the door, saw Rose, and said, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Because of what Jimmy did, even Rose was not pleasing to the eye,


    Rose said, ¡°I bought some presents for the two babies.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Cristina said, ¡°Mrs. Calsis sent a lot of thingsst time.¡±


    Rose said, ¡°My husband and I bought it this time, as well as Lego. The children must like it. Have they


    gone out


    yet?¡±


    She entered the door, did not see the two children, and asked curiously.


    Cristina said, ¡°Your husband? Jimmy ?¡±


    Jimmy actually buys things for two kids?


    Also, he doesn¡¯t know now that Charlie ¡®s children are the two children he lost.


    Cristina took the bag and looked at it. It wasn¡¯t cheap. ¡°He¡¯s really willing.¡±


    Rose smiled and said, ¡°Our family is looking forward to Leonard and Ben going back home. Sister


    Wanwan,


    think about it carefully and send the child back, okay?¡±


    Cristina lowered her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about it.¡±


    If it was her, she would be eager to send Leonard and Ben to the Calsis family right now, so that Jimmy


    ¡®s bitch.


    could have a good look. The child he didn¡¯t want at the beginning is now someone he can¡¯t stand up to!


    Rose said: ¡°You just have to think about it.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 143

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 143


    She also believed that their sincerity could move Cristina.


    Rose said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you! Are you going to work? I¡¯m going to thepany too. I¡¯ll take you


    off?¡± ¡°No.¡± Cristina said, ¡°I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±


    Rose had to go.


    Theresa got up in the morning and sent her two children to the kindergarten. The teacher in charge


    saw her


    and said, ¡°Mother Leonard, I¡¯m sorry, I was so embarrassedst night.¡±


    ¡°You have nothing to be ashamed of.¡± Jimmy did this. Jimmy is a bit powerful now, likes to y with


    power


    and thinks he¡¯s amazing.


    The kindergarten teachers were ordinary staff members, and Theresa was not so unreasonable as to


    embarrass her.


    The teacher said: ¡°Sky Music called in the morning and said that Leonard and Ben were on the show.


    They


    made a mistake before. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m also very sad to let the two babies go through such a thing.


    Leonard and


    Ben are so good.!¡±


    Theresa looked at Ben, the little guy was upset all night.


    ¡°Ben, do you hear me?¡±


    Ben looked at the teacher in disbelief, ¡°Can we also participate in the show?¡±


    The teacher nodded, ¡°Of course, Ben is so good, of course.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Leonard was on the side, cold, he didn¡¯t care.


    I wasn¡¯t very interested in this kind of thing.


    Theresa nced at the two little guys and looked at the teacher, ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard.¡± The teacher looked ashamed.


    Theresa came out of kindergarten in a good mood and stopped by for breakfast.


    She had just sat down when Jimmy ¡®s phone called, ¡°Theresa!¡±


    Theresa said: ¡°Isn¡¯t this President Shen? You¡¯re so busy, why did you think of calling me!¡±


    Jimmy has already arrived at thepany now, holding his cell phone, his face is ck, and he only


    asked


    people to stop the performance of Theresa ¡®s two children yesterday, but in a blink of an eye, Charlie


    personally called and asked. Two kids thing.


    sure!


    He had thought that Charlie had a child, Theresa was with Charlie, and sooner orter, he had to get


    out, but


    he didn¡¯t expect that now this woman is a goblin!


    Charlie¡¯s soul was hooked.


    Theresa said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you call yesterday and swear that you¡¯re amazing? Jimmy, you¡¯re nothing more


    than.


    that.¡±


    Theresa finished speaking, she hung up the phone, imagining how angry Jimmy was now.


    Especially someone like him who likes to use his position to oppress others!


    Being oppressed by others, I must be very angry.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Theresa hung up the phone, she saw Cristina had sent a photo of the gift from Rose and Jimmy, and


    asked,


    Theresa, ¡°Do you want to send it to you? Or do you want toe pick it up yourself? Jimmy is quite


    willing to


    see these things. Not cheap.¡±


    He probably didn¡¯t expect that the gifts he carefully selected would actually end up in the hands of the


    two


    children he hated the most.


    Theresa looked at the photo and felt a little sarcastic, ¡°You can give it to someone else! No need.¡±


    Jimmy ¡®s stuff, she felt sick after using it.


    The two kids wouldn¡¯t like it either.


    Cristina said: ¡°Keep it for now and give it away in a few days. I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing


    Jimmy know


    the truth. Theresa, you really don¡¯t think about sending your child back to the Calsis family? You live in


    the


    Calsis now anyway. family, why do you have to run around so hard every day, why don¡¯t you just show


    up?¡± Theresa asked Cristina, ¡°You know what Charlie is doing?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Cristina wondered.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 144

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 144


    ¡°He¡¯s checking how you got pregnant. He suspects that you were instigated by others and have ulterior


    motives.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± When Cristina heard this, she felt incredible, ¡°He¡¯s sick, so he!¡±


    Theresa twitched the corners of her mouth. ¡°You don¡¯t know Charlie yet, so that¡¯s why you think of him


    so


    easily. How easy is it for him to be where he is today?¡±


    Even if the child is his own and his, so what?


    This child was not born for him in the first ce.


    With this child, can you consolidate your position in the Calsis family?


    If this is really possible, then those actresses in the entertainment industry will not be able to give birth


    to so


    many children without fathers.


    Theresa was afraid that she would be confused for a while, blinded by the sugar-coated cannonballs at


    the


    moment, and in the future, she would only regret it for the rest of her life.


    In this world, in addition to yourself, where else is there any trustworthy person? Cristina said to


    Theresa: ¡°Then Charlie will investigate like this, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡± Theresa said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Theresa arrived at the Calsis family, she found Charlie sitting at the dining table, having breakfast with


    Old


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Mr. Calsis.


    She walked into the dining room, and Old Mr. Calsis saw her and raised the corner of his mouth,¡±


    Sarah.¡±


    Charlie looked up, gave her a look, and Theresa went to the empty seat and sat down.


    Charlie asked, ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡±


    ¡°I just ate out.¡± Theresa said: ¡°If I knew you weren¡¯t going to thepany today, I¡¯d juste over and


    save a


    meal.¡±


    Charlie raised the corners of his mouth, ¡°It¡¯s as if you can¡¯te over to eat when I¡¯m not here. If you


    want to


    eat in the future,e over directly. With Old Mr. Calsis here, who would dare to embarrass you?¡±


    Theresa looked at Old Mr. Calsis, who was very friendly to her, smiled, and sat aside, watching Charlie


    finish.


    her meal, and handed the tissue over in advance when she wanted to get a tissue.


    Charlie raised his head and nced at this abnormal woman. She wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to be


    courteous if


    he didn¡¯t call her normally.


    What¡¯s the wind like today?


    He took the tissue from her hand suspiciously and asked, ¡°Why, did you win the lottery today?¡± ¡°Uh,


    no!¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, why are you in a good mood?¡±


    In his view, there is nothing in the world that attracts Theresa ¡®s attention more than


    Theresa¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard Charlie ¡®s words, ¡°Just a tissue for you.¡±


    She admitted that she looked at him very nicely today.


    money.


    Because he managed to hit Jimmy!


    Jimmy doesn¡¯t know how to be proud without him.


    thought of Charlie helping the two babies out of her breath made Theresa happy.


    Theresa finished speaking, she looked at Old Mr. Calsis and found that the old man was sitting by the


    side,


    looking at the two of them, smiling happily.


    reason, Old Mr. Calsis didn¡¯t say anything, but Theresa was still a little embarrassed by the look in his


    eyes. She lowered her head, coughed, picked up the water, and took a sip.


    Suddenly I heard Old Mr. Calsis ask, ¡°By the way, Sarah, what about the two kids? Why haven¡¯t I seen


    them.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Although he knew that Old Mr. Calsis ¡®s thoughts were not normal, but Charlie was beside him,


    Theresa¡¯s


    heart tightened.


    Charlie asked, ¡°What kid?¡±


    As soon as his question was asked, he was despised by Old Mr. Calsis. Old Mr. Calsis looked at him


    and said,


    ¡°You! I¡¯ve said it before, don¡¯t just focus on work, but also take care of your family. Leave the kids


    alone! Just


    let Sarah take care of the kids!¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 145

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 145


    Seeing Charlie¡¯s dazed expression, Theresa exined, ¡°Thest time the two children came to the


    house, Old


    Mr. Calsis thought the children belonged to me.¡±


    When Charlie heard this, he realized that there was such a thing, ¡°He really likes to think about it, but


    it¡¯s


    fine.¡±


    Theresa looked at him, ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±


    ¡°Old Mr. Calsis likes you as well as the children. The two children will be brought back, and you will


    take care


    of them in the future. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Theresa said, ¡°Pick up? When?¡±


    Charlie said: ¡°As long as you agree, I will pick you up in the afternoon. Mom keeps urging me. I think


    it¡¯s good.


    to pick it up. You apany me to see Cristina in the afternoon.¡±


    Theresa frowned when she heard Charlie¡¯s words, she really wanted the two children to meet Charlie,


    and


    now that she heard Charlie say these words, she had no reason to refuse.


    She also asked her to take the children back. She could stay in the Calsis family and take them.


    Anyway, she and


    Charlie were married now.


    But¡­¡­


    She didn¡¯t know why she felt a little guilty.


    right?


    Living together every day, she is the mother of the child, it should be exposed soon,


    Charlie frowned, wondering what she was thinking, ¡°You don¡¯t want to? There are servants at home,


    you don¡¯t


    need to do anything, but I hope you are their nominal mother.¡±


    Theresa looked at Charlie, ¡°I just thought, you and I are going to get divorced in the future¡­ If you


    come back,


    we will get divorced in the future!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too early to get divorced?¡± Charlieughed: ¡°Andter, divorced¡­ There are people in the


    family to


    take care of.¡±


    Looking at Theresa ¡®s worried look, he actually wanted to tell her that he could not divorce in the future.


    But after thinking about it, she still can¡¯t make her so proud.


    Theresa heard Charlie¡¯s words, she remembered that she and Charlie would be divorced in the future,


    and that


    the two children would stay in the Calsis family¡­ The mood suddenly becameplicated.


    Charlie said, ¡°Go for acupuncture first! You¡¯ve been giving me acupuncturetely, and I feel my legs are


    much


    better.¡±


    Theresa¡¯s face was stiff. She said, ¡°I¡¯m a little ufortable. I want to go out and get some air. You go


    up


    first.¡±


    Theresa stood up and left the restaurant.


    Charlie looked at her back and lowered his eyes.


    Jonathan stood by and saw Theresa go out. Although she didn¡¯t say it directly, she could see that she


    was very


    unhappy about bringing the child back.


    He said to Charlie, ¡°Madam seems angry!¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Charlie asked, ¡°Is she just disliking children that much?¡±


    ¡°I heard from the aunt at home that the children seem to like the wife very much! Thest time I came


    here, the


    wife was also very kind to them.¡±


    ¡°Then what does she do?¡±


    Jonathan said: ¡°Maybe she is afraid that after your child is brought back, she will not have time to take


    her


    own child! He has two children himself.¡±


    Charlie looked at Jonathan and said, ¡°Oh. Then take her baby along!¡±


    Jonathan was a little skeptical, ¡°But Mr. Calsis, then you have four children. Don¡¯t you like children?¡±


    At that time, there were four children in the family, and that scene¡­


    Charlie said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with four? I can¡¯t afford it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Jonathan said: ¡°Yes, I can afford it!¡±


    He is busy!


    He didn¡¯t expect that one day, his own Mr. Calsis would be willing to be a cheap father to others.


    Not to mention his identity, even if it is other people, not many men are willing!


    why does he think that his family, Mr. Calsis, is quite happy?


    Theresa was sitting outside in the garden, picked up her phone and sent a message to Cristina,


    Cristina said,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong baby?¡±


    ¡°Charlie said he wanted to bring the baby back today, and asked if I would answer.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 146

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 146


    ¡°¡­¡± Cristina said, ¡°Promise! What¡¯s not to promise? Think about it, with him as a father, can that


    scumbag


    Jimmy still bully Leonard in the future? Baby, I know you Love children, but when you love children, the


    more


    you have to think about them. Charlie has the ability to give children the best conditions, and that way


    you


    don¡¯t have to hide every day!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just a little tangled.¡± She was afraid that she would regret the decision she made hastily for a


    while. Cristina said: ¡°What¡¯s the problem, you just think too much.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I will divorce Charlie in the future and I won¡¯t be able to take the child with me.¡¯


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about it, in case Charlie is attracted to you, she can¡¯t leave you!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not that kind of person.¡± She remembered thest time, he made himself her woman, and what


    he said


    was¡­convenient¡­


    So much so that Theresa ¡®s view of this man is full of disgust.


    Cristina said: ¡°Who knows! You are so charming, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be fascinated by you.¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Theresa said, ¡°Everything you say makes it easier.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because things are so simple! You have too much burden in your heart!¡±


    Theresa sat on the bench, holding her phone, watching Cristina ¡®s news, and reflecting on herself, was


    she


    really thinking too much?


    ¡°Theresa.¡± She was thinking about the question when she heard Roderick ¡®s voice.


    Looking up, he saw Roderick standing beside him, looking at her with a smile in his white suit.


    Theresa hurriedly stood up, ¡°Doctor Du.¡±


    ¡± Is Charlie there?¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Yes.¡± Theresa said, ¡°You go in.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she sat back on the bench, ready to continue in a daze.


    saw Roderick standing aside, looking at her.


    With a grin at the corner of his mouth, he looked at Theresa, looking at her like a young man.


    Theresa asked, ¡°Are you¡­ okay?¡±


    Roderick came over, sat down on the other end of the bench, and said, ¡°Your business has been


    settled.¡±


    Theresa was startled when she heard this, ¡°Really?¡±


    Roderick said: ¡°The person in charge has been found, and she is back. She did delete some


    information because


    of her work mistakes.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Theresa heard this and said, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡±


    Roderick said to Theresa: ¡°I came to see Charlie today, and I was talking to him about this matter.


    Maybe you


    were implicated at the time and identally injured.¡±


    ¡°idental injury?¡±


    Roderick said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find Charlie first.¡±


    It seemed like something inconvenient to say to Theresa


    Theresa couldn¡¯t help but stand up and follow.


    Charlie was in the living room and Roderick sat down on the sofa beside him.


    Theresa stood outside the door and heard them speak.


    Roderick said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Calsis, it¡¯s really my fault for the child.¡±


    Charlie looked at Roderick coldly.


    Roderick said: ¡°It was the person who was in charge of this at the time who made a mistake and


    confused. your


    genes with other people¡¯s, which is why this kind of oolong happened and let others have your


    children.¡± Charlie looked at Roderick and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re that professional?¡±


    Roderick said: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. After the ident, the person in charge resigned


    and


    walked away because of a guilty conscience and was afraid that you would pursue it. He also


    destroyed all the


    information. I only found out when I went to check it this time.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 147

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 147


    Speaking of which, if Theresa hadn¡¯t asked him, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to the person who was in


    charge of it at


    the time.


    When I got it back, I just found out that it was because of Charlie.


    person in charge knew Charlie¡¯s identity, and when this happened, he panicked and had no choice but


    to run


    away before he found out.


    It took a lot of effort for Roderick to get the man back!


    Theresa stood outside the door, hearing Roderick ¡®s words, and understood why she had two babies.


    She thought it was just a coincidence.


    Even thought that the disappearance of the data was all done by Jimmy.


    It now appears that this is not the case.


    But because of the mistakes of the staff¡­


    It¡¯s just¡­ such a mistake made her suffer for so long.


    Charlie heard this and said, ¡°So, the child¡¯s mother is innocent?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Roderick said, ¡°I just want to go to the hospital for artificial insemination and get pregnant


    with your child. It¡¯s purely coincidental and has nothing to do with her.¡±


    The hospital already has genes for infertility patients.


    And Charlie ¡®s genes are mixed in, it ispletely the staff¡¯s mistake.


    Theresa was also relieved to hear this.


    She was really scared before, and Charlie held her ountable.


    After all, it is not easy to give birth to a child. If he wants to ask him to pursue his own troubles, she will


    really


    be embarrassed.


    Roderick looked at Charlie, ¡°How can I say I¡¯m sorry for you, why don¡¯t I treat you to dinner?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Charlie said, ¡°I¡¯ve been busytely.¡±


    ¡°Yes, then when you are free, I will invite you again.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±


    talking to Charlie, Roderick took another sip of tea and came out to see Theresa standing outside the


    door. Theresa looked at Roderick and said, ¡°Dr. Hill, I have something to ask you.


    Roderick said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Theresa looked inside, followed Roderick for a distance, and said, ¡°It¡¯s the data that was destroyed,


    can you


    still find it now?¡±


    Roderick said: ¡°The data has been destroyed for a long time, and it should be difficult to restore it now.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°That¡¯s it!¡±


    Roderick looked at her and said, ¡°However, I will try my best to find a way, no matter what, I will always


    clear


    you up.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Theresa said, ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, forget it.¡±


    Roderick finds out the information, maybe she will be the mother of Leonard and Ben!


    Theresa asked him, just to see how much Roderick knew.


    Judging from his appearance, it seems that he does not know his rtionship with the child.


    He only thinks she and Cristina are two people!


    Thinking of this, Theresa breathed a sigh of relief.


    Roderick finished speaking to her and walked out the door.


    Theresa didn¡¯te back to the house until after he left, and Charlie said he was going to pick up


    Leonard and


    Ben, and she thought, just pick them up.


    Anyway, the child is back to take care of her.


    That way she doesn¡¯t have to run around in front of Charlie every day.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She walked in the door and saw Charlie still sitting on the sofa.


    Seeing here in, he raised his head to look at her and said, ¡°Are you in a better mood?¡±


    +


    ¡°Um.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 148

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 148


    ¡°Sit down.¡± Charlie patted the sofa beside him.


    Theresa came over, sat down, and said to Charlie, ¡°Charlie, I¡­¡¯


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I thought about it, and I just have something to discuss with you,¡± Charlie said.


    Theresa looked at him in astonishment. ¡°What?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°I know that you should be under a lot of pressure to suddenly bring your two children


    back and


    give you such a heavy burden. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t want to ept it.¡±


    ¡°Forehead¡­¡­


    ¡°So, I thought about it. Since I want to take over my child, why don¡¯t I also take over the children in your


    family. It will be more convenient for you to take care of several children together.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ no¡­¡± Theresa didn¡¯t expect Charlie to make such a sudden request.


    There are only two children in total. Her two children are the two children he wants to bring back. Now


    that he suddenly asked himself to pick up his own children, where did she be two more children?


    Charlie said: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I can afford it. Your children don¡¯t have a father to take care of, I can be


    their father, so that the family can take care of each other in the future. You don¡¯t have to be polite and


    don¡¯t worry, wait for them toe, whether it¡¯s me My child, or your child, I will treat it equally.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Theresa was ashamed, ¡°really don¡¯t, really¡­¡±


    Why did he suddenly have such thoughts?


    No need at all!


    I know your old man is rich, but can you not be so reasonable?


    With him like this, Theresa didn¡¯t know how it would end


    But Charlie looked at her anxiously, thinking she was just being polite, he held her hand, trying to


    reassure her: ¡°I said you don¡¯t have to be polite to me. You help me heal my leg, I¡¯m very grateful to


    you, I can¡¯t ignore it. You are willing to let you take care of the child for me. So, we will pick up your


    child first, and then we will go to see Cristina.¡±


    Anyway, gotta deal with Theresa before dealing with Cristina.


    Theresa was sweating coldly at Charlie¡¯s insistent attitude, and she was afraid that she would not find a


    good reason for refusing, which would arouse his suspicion.


    She was very depressed, and pretended to calmly change the subject: ¡°Let¡¯s go to acupuncture first.¡±


    Charlie looked at her when she agreed: ¡°Okay.¡±


    the acupuncture, Theresa came downstairs and found that Jonathan had arranged for the car to wait at


    the


    door.


    She thought she was going to take her home and was about to get in the car when she saw Jonathan


    pushing


    Charlie out.


    Theresa looked at Charlie and said, ¡°You¡¯re going out too?¡±


    ¡°Go out to dinner!¡± Charlie said. ¡°I¡¯ll go see your baby after eating. Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t seen it


    yet.¡±


    ¡±


    ¡°Theresa coughed, not expecting Charlie to remember this, she thought he was just talking casually.


    Although this man was not verypetent as a biological father, as a stepfather, he took advantage of


    his


    position a bit too much.


    Theresa had to make up an excuse, ¡°Actually¡­actually¡­it¡¯s my dad, he said he wanted two kids and


    nned to pick them up to live with him for a while. You know, my two My kids have grown up with me


    and haven¡¯t seen my dad very much. He met recently, and he likes it. So¡­I really don¡¯t need to pick it


    up! Let¡¯s go see Cristina


    first.,What do you think?¡±


    Charlie heard Theresa ¡®s words and looked at her, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure!¡±


    She is very, very sure!


    When Charlie heard Theresa ¡®s words, she remembered that old man Luo Zhiwen, who was angry with


    himst


    time, and Charlie was still a little unhappy.


    Now that the child was with Luo Zhiwen, Charlie didn¡¯t want to mention it.


    At noon, Charlie asked Jonathan to contact Cristina for a meal.


    In the dining room, Theresa sat next to Charlie, watching Cristina who had just arrived from work.


    Cristina sat down on the opposite side, saw Charlie, and said, ¡°What did Mr. Calsis want me to do?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 149

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 149


    After Cristina finished speaking, she nced at Theresa and wanted to greet, but thinking that Charlie


    was


    here, so she didn¡¯t do it.


    Charlie said, ¡°I have consulted the hospital and knew the children were just an ident.¡±


    Cristina said, ¡°You won¡¯t hold me ountable anymore?¡± Cristina was very angry when she heard that


    Charlie


    was going to hold her legally responsible. Although she was not involved, she still felt angry for


    Theresa. Charlie said indifferently, ¡°Yes, but since they are my children. I want to take them home.¡±


    Cristina said unconvincingly, ¡°Why can you take them home at will?¡±


    ¡°Jonathan.¡± Charlie said. Jonathan walked over and handed a cheque to Cristina. Cristina saw the


    figure on the


    cheque and was stunned. She had to admit, Charlie was really generous! The money was so much


    that she


    couldn¡¯t earn it even if she worked overtime for her whole life!


    Cristina was staring at the figure on the cheque in a daze, and she heard Charlie¡¯s words, ¡°This money


    is


    enough for you to spend for the rest of your life. However, in the future, I hope you don¡¯t visit your


    children.¡± When Cristina heard this, she instantly felt that the cheque was not good. She looked atProperty ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Charlie and asked,


    ¡°Why?¡± Before children were born, she had agreed with Theresa that she would be the godmother of


    the two


    children, she had been apanying the two little guys in the past few years.


    Charlie said, ¡°My wife will take care of them in the future, so they don¡¯t need you. Your existence will


    affect the


    harmony of our family.¡± Charlie thought, ¡°Cristina wanted to marry me before! If in the future she


    seduces me


    with an excuse of visiting children, that¡¯s bad! Especially, Theresa may have a conflict with me.¡± Charlie


    was a


    person who hated trouble, so¡­he wanted to solve these troubles in advance.


    Hearing this, Cristina refused, ¡°No! I must visit children! I believe Theresa will agree on it.¡± She said,


    looked at


    Theresa, and asked, ¡°Will you?¡±


    Theresa looked at Charlie and said, ¡°Charlie, I think¡­it is harsh to not let them meet.¡±


    Charlie nced at Theresa, ¡°You are just too soft-hearted!¡± Theresa was speechless, because she


    knew she


    was not soft-hearted, she was clearly¡­making a way for herself! Fortunately, Charlie listened to her


    words,


    ¡°Do whatever you want!¡± Theresa said so, so he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Cristina saw Charlie love Theresa, and didn¡¯t hate this man so much like before. She nced at the


    cheque in


    front of her. She actually wanted to ept such arge sum of money, not for herself, but for Theresa.


    After


    Theresa and Charlie were separated, Theresa would not suffer with such a sum of money. However,


    after


    thinking about it, she gave it up! Theresa surely didn¡¯t want it, she wanted to the visitation right of her


    two


    children more, so Cristina didn¡¯t ept the money. Cristina said, ¡°I don¡¯t want the cheque! I want to


    visit the


    children in the future anytime.¡±


    Charlie looked at her and was a little surprised. Cristina shouldn¡¯t want such arge sum of money.


    Charlie


    didn¡¯t force Cristina to ept the money. In his opinion, if Cristina had other ideas, she would be more.


    stupid.


    When school was about, to be over in the afternoon, Theresa and Charlie appeared at the door of the


    kindergarten. Charlie¡¯s car was parked at the door. Theresa sat in the car and was a little nervous. She


    didn¡¯t


    know why she was so nervous. In the past, she always picked up the children by herself¡­But this time


    she was


    COMPACT


    with Charlie! Compared to her nervousness, Charlie seemed to be very calm. He was holding a tablet


    to read


    something, and holding a mobile phone in the other hand, answering the phone. Theresa sat beside


    and


    looked at him, and heard himmunicating with others in Ehenes, and he said some terms that she


    didn¡¯t.


    understand.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 150

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 150


    The door of the kindergarten opened, and parents led their children out. Theresa nced at Charlie


    and said,


    ¡°Can I go to pick up children?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    After Theresa got out of the car, Jonathan also got out of the car. Theresa came to pick up the children


    every


    day, but she was so nervous today. She walked in front, but she couldn¡¯t even walk. Jonathan followed


    her,


    raised the corner of his mouth, and said, ¡°Ms. Cameron, are you nervous?¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Theresa said, ¡°It¡¯s a little bit. I pick up my own children from school every day. It¡¯s the first time for me to


    pick.


    up ¡®someone else¡¯s¡¯ children.¡±


    Jonathan said, ¡°In the future, you will get used to it.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°You can just wait at the door, and I¡¯ll pick them up.¡±


    Jonathan asked, ¡°Can you?¡±


    ¡°I think I can.¡± Theresa had to take advantage of the time to let the two children know something first, to


    avoid being exposed. Jonathan looked at her suspiciously, but he still stopped at the door and waited.


    Theresa entered the door, greeted to the teacher, and saw her two children. The two babies came over


    and


    hugged her, ¡°Mom.¡± Theresa was most afraid of letting Jonathan see the scene. After all, in the eyes of


    Charlie


    and Jonathan, Theresa was not the biological mother of the two children. If the two babies were so


    affectionate


    with her, they would probably be suspicious.


    Theresa looked at Leonard and Ben, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She led the two babies out, and took them to


    the


    bathroom first. In the process, she told Leonard and Ben the situation, saying, ¡°Leonard, Ben, we will


    move to


    Dad¡¯s ce today.¡±


    Ben heard this and saw Theresa vigntly, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you live with us anymore?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Theresa said, ¡°I will alsoe over. I have been working at the Calsis family. Now I¡¯ll


    take you.


    over there. We will live there for a while in the future.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ben was looking forward to it. Calsis¡¯s Residence was very big, and he liked it very much!


    Moreover,


    he wanted a father¡­Since he was a child, he had always wanted to know why everyone else had a


    father and


    mother, but he didn¡¯t!


    Theresa nodded, ¡°Yeah, of course. However, you should not forget one thing. When they asked you,


    you should


    say Cristina was your mother.¡±


    ¡°Then can¡¯t I call your mother in Calsis¡¯s Residence?¡± Leonard was very suspicious.


    Theresa said, ¡°You can also call me mom.¡± It didn¡¯t matter anyway. Her current identity was Charlie¡¯s


    wife,


    their stepmother. Leonard breathed a sigh of relief immediately. He was not happy at all if he was not


    allowed.


    to address Theresa as mom.


    After Theresa exined this to the two children, she led them out. When she came out, she saw


    Jonathan was


    still at the door, he looked at Theresa nervously, ¡°I thought you were noting out!¡± He even narrowly


    thought whether Theresa would take the opportunity to abduct and sell children.


    ¡°We went to the bathroom.¡± Theresa introduced Jonathan to children, ¡°This is Uncle Jonathan.¡±


    Ben said, ¡°Hello, Uncle Jonathan.¡± Leonard looked at Jonathan and said nothing.


    Jonathan looked at the faces of the two babies who looked exactly like Charlie, and was a little excited.


    Although he had seen them in Calsis Residencest time, he was still in awe when he saw these two


    little guys


    again, as if he had seen Charlie. He respectfully said, ¡°Get in the car first!¡± As he said that, he took the


    initiative


    to reach out, to hold Leonard. Leonard nced at him coldly, and passed his hand to Theresa who was


    beside


    him.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 151

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 151


    Although the two babies looked the same, their personalities were very different. Leonard was aloof


    and didn¡¯t like to be close to people. Even Cristina was rarely favored by him. He only got close to


    Theresa. Jonathan nced at Leonard in surprise, and was about to say something when Ben grabbed


    his hand and said, ¡°Uncle


    Jonathan, let¡¯s go!¡± Compared with Leonard, Ben could be an angel.


    Seeing him, Jonathan raised the corner of his mouth, and instantly was moved by Ben. He said to Ben,


    ¡°You can


    just call me Jonathan in the future, young master.¡±


    ¡°How can I do that? My mother asks me to be polite.¡±


    Jonathan smiled, and he hadn¡¯t thought that their mother could bring up children well.


    When they got to the car, Charlie was still on the phone, Jonathan let Ben get in the car first. When


    Charlie saw Ben, there was a hint of surprise in his deep eyes. I have always heard that the two


    children look like him. He thought it was just an adjective. He did not expect that his children would


    really look so simr to him¡­There


    was a lot of space in the car. Today they specially used a RV in order to pick up children.


    After Ben got into the car, he was stunned when he saw Charlie, and then sat down opposite Charlie.


    He looked


    at the man in front of him, and wondered Charlie was his father. Charlie looked just like Ben so much!


    TheyR¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    looked at each other. This was the first time for them to meet, so they had mixed feelings.


    Ben looked at Charlie and said, ¡°Hello.¡± After speaking, he stretched out his hand to shake Charlie¡¯s


    hand. Charlie looked at this little guy, and he was his son! He disliked children, but he saw Ben, and his


    mood


    changed, and he passively reached out his hand.


    Ben shook hands with him and then sat aside. Ben secretly watched his father. Charlie was still staring


    at Ben,


    and Theresa led another kid in. This time, the kid was Leonard who looked the same as Ben. Two kids


    looked


    exactly like Charlie and appeared in front of Charlie. Leonard looked a little more aloof. After he getting


    into


    the car, he nced at Charlie coldly, without saying a word or greeting.


    Mr. Calsis, who had always been proud, was a little confused for the first time, so he could only greet


    like Ben


    just now, ¡°Hello.¡± Leonard nced at him, looked away, and stared at Theresa behind him, which made


    Charlie be embarrassed.


    Theresa got in and sat beside Charlie. She nced at him and asked, ¡°Have you finished calling?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Theresa was a little nervous, looked at Charlie, and introduced the two kids to him, ¡°This is Leonard,


    and this.


    is Ben.¡±


    Charlie¡¯s eyes were still fixed on the two children, ¡°Ok.¡±


    Theresa sat aside and looked at him, and didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. Theresa was afraid that


    Charlie


    knew something, so she didn¡¯t dare to be close to the children.


    Jonathan got into the car, and the driver started the car and left the kindergarten. In the car, they did


    not.


    speak, and everyone was very quiet. After a while, Charlie¡¯s cell phone rang. He opened the phone,


    and


    answered it, ¡°Mom.¡± Sitting beside him, Theresa could hear his words.


    On the phone, Mrs. Calsis¡¯s tone was cold, ¡°What do you deal with my grandsons?¡± She would urge


    Charlie


    every day! She especially hated that Charlie didn¡¯t care about children. ¡°Theresa and I just picked them


    up from school.¡± Charlie said calmly.


    When Mrs. Calsis heard this, her tone suddenly became bright, as if she was a different person from


    her


    previous one, ¡°Really? When will youe back?¡±


    ¡°Now! In the future they will live at home.¡±


    Mrs. Calsis urged Charlie every day before, and he seemed to be indifferent. Now that she heard that


    the


    progress was so fast, her mood suddenly improved. ¡°Have you made an agreement with Cristina?¡±


    ¡°Yes. We had lunch together at noon.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 152

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 152


    ¡°Did she agree you to bring the children back?¡± Mrs. Calsis thought that Cristina would not agree it


    unless


    Charlie promised to marry her! However¡­


    Charlie said, ¡°Yes.¡± Cristina didn¡¯t ask for anything, and agreed Charlie to bring the children back.


    Charlie was


    surprised too. Didn¡¯t Cristina say she must marry him before? But that thing was settled, so Charlie


    didn¡¯t care


    about it.


    Mrs. Calsis said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± Her tone was very bright. Charlie hung up the phone.


    Theresa looked at the phone and asked, ¡°Was it from your mother?¡±


    Charlie nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°She should be very happy to know that Leonard and Ben are back!¡± Theresa knew,


    because of


    the two children, Mrs. Calsis and Charlie, who had originally a good rtionship, didn¡¯t talk much


    recently,


    and they quarreled as soon as they spoke. Originally, Charlie¡¯s legs were disabled, and Mrs. Calsis had


    rarely


    treated Charlie so harshly. But because of the children, she rarely talked to him softly. Charlie said,


    ¡°Yes.¡± Theresa looked at Charlie and smiled.


    It was in Calsis¡¯s residence, Mrs. Calsis hung up the phone, Rose sat aside and asked, ¡°Grandma,


    what did


    Uncle Charlie say? Are Leonard and Bening back?¡±


    Mrs. Calsis said, ¡°Yes, Charlie said, he brought them back, and the two children will live at home in the


    future.


    Brenda, Brenda¡­¡±


    She called twice, and Brenda came out and said, ¡°Mrs. Calsis.¡±


    Mrs. Calsis instructed, ¡°Hurry up and tidy up the room. Make everything is ready. In the future, the two


    children will live here.¡±


    Hearing this, Rose asked, ¡°Then did Aunt Theresa mind it?¡± Didn¡¯t Theresa agree it before?


    Mrs. Calsis said, ¡°Your Uncle Charlie has brought them back, so what can she say? She dares not to


    comin


    it!¡± Before, Charlie had had a crash on her, but Charlie understood it. Mrs. Calsis was in a good mood


    and


    didn¡¯t mind so many.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Rose smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Then what¡¯s the rtionship between Uncle Charlie and Cristina?


    Will


    Cristina marry Uncle Charlie in the future?¡± Rose was very concerned about this matter. In her opinion,


    Cristina was more suitable for Charlie¡¯s wife than Theresa. After all, Theresa was such a bad person.


    Mrs. Calsis said, ¡°Let your Uncle Charlie decide his own business! As long as the childrene back.¡±


    Mrs.


    Calsis only cared about the children, and the rest was not important to her.


    Rose looked at Mrs. Calsis and smiled, ¡°It seems that we can celebrate tonight.¡± Leonard and Ben


    came back,


    and Theresa was probably unhappiest. Thinking of this, Rose was also in a good mood. She picked up


    her


    phone and called Jimmy, ¡°Dear,e to Calsis¡¯s Residence for dinner tonight.¡±


    Jimmy said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Rose couldn¡¯t wait to share the good news with Jimmy, ¡°Uncle Charlie brought back Leonard and Ben


    today!¡± Jimmy said, ¡°So fast?¡±


    Rose said, ¡°Yes, they have already on the way.¡±


    Jimmy raised the corner of his mouth, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± He was still angry about Theresa in the morning.


    Theresa was backed by Charlie, so he couldn¡¯t deal with Theresa. It was great. The two children


    coming back,


    Theresa was


    probably the person who was unhappiest. He just wanted to see Theresa was mad!

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 153

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 153


    Thinking of this, his depression all day disappeared. Jimmy quickly dealt with the business and drove


    back to


    Calsis¡¯s Residence. Charlie and Theresa returned home with their two children. She just got out of the


    car


    when she saw Mrs. Calsis and Rose waiting at the door.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rose said, ¡°Aunt Theresa.¡± She took the initiative to greet Theresa, which seemed to be polite, but she


    actually


    gloated.


    Theresa greeted, ¡°Mom, Rose.¡± She also greeted Mrs. Calsis and Rose. Seeing Theresa¡¯s calm face,


    Rose


    twitched the corner of her mouth, and wondered how long Theresa could be so calm!


    Leonard and Ben got out of the car and attracted much attention at once. When Mrs. Calsis saw her


    grandsons,


    she was on cloud nine. She said, ¡°Leonard, Ben, wee you back. I miss you.¡± Although she could


    see the two little guys on the live broadcast, picking them up had a different meaning to her. After all, in


    the future, they


    could live in Calsis¡¯s Residence! She didn¡¯t have to worry about the fact that Cristina was so busy with


    her


    work that she couldn¡¯t be able to take care of them.


    Ben saw Mrs. Calsis and said, ¡°Hello, grandma.¡±


    Mrs. Calsis smiled and praised, ¡°You are the sweetheart.¡±


    Leonard stood aside aloof. Rose said, ¡°Leonard.¡± She was used to Leonard¡¯s coldness. It was rare for


    Leonard to


    nce at others, which was really like Charlie!


    Theresa stood aside and saw the two babies were warmly weed by them. As a mother, she was


    surely very


    relieved. Mrs. Calsis ignored Charlie and led her two grandsons into the house. Theresa looked at


    them and


    wanted to go in, but she stopped and waited for Charlie. Charlie was helped by Jonathan to get out of


    the car


    and into a wheelchair. Seeing that Mrs. Calsis only cared about her grandsons and ignored him, he


    was


    helpless.


    Theresa walked up to Charlie and said, ¡°I help you.¡± She pushed Charlie into the house.


    Leonard and Ben had already sat down on the sofa. There were a bunch of things on the table. Before


    they came.


    back, Mrs. Calsis had asked someone to prepare them, and she wanted to take out all the delicious


    snacks at


    home for the two babies. Leonard sat aside, and was very quiet. Ben took the cake and didn¡¯t eat it


    first, but


    gave it to Mrs. Calsis, ¡°Grandma.¡±


    Robert was also at home. Because the two children came back today, Mrs. Calsis asked him not to go


    out today.


    and to stay at home to apany the children to have dinner, so he came back. Ben took another


    piece of cake.


    and handed it to Robert, ¡°Grandpa.¡± Ben was very outgoing, just like a little sun, and he would warm


    everyone


    he met.


    Mrs. Calsis said to Robert, ¡°How cute he is. I have to admit that Cristina really knew how to teach


    children. He


    is so sensible!¡± She was very happy.


    Robert responded, ¡°Yeah.¡± Charlie had two children, so he was also very happy, but Robert didn¡¯t


    usually


    Theresa was relieved when she saw that the family liked the two children so much. She sat down


    quietly aside,


    as if she didn¡¯t exist. However, Rose¡¯s eyesight fell on Theresa.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 154

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 154


    Rose raised the corner of her mouth, and continued, ¡°Yes! Sister Cristina can bring up children well.


    She was


    not like some parents now, who can only create some arrogant children without any courtesy!¡±


    Theresa echoed, ¡°You are right.¡±


    Rose was speechless. Rose clearly mocked Theresa. Theresa wouldn¡¯t be so stupid that she didn¡¯t


    understand


    Theresa¡¯s children had beaten Jimmy¡¯s motherst time!


    At this moment, Leonard saw Theresa sitting down, came over, and gave her the cake. Leonard was


    different


    from Ben. Ben would care about everyone, but Leonard only cared about Theresa! He would only


    share his food


    with Theresa. As for others, he didn¡¯t care about. Everyone¡¯s attention was on Leonard, so at this


    moment


    their eyesight also fell on Theresa.


    Rose frowned, remembering that Leonard usually ignored her, but why was he so good to Theresa?


    She said on


    purpose, ¡°Aunt Theresa. How good Leonard is to you! Children are innocent and pure, but


    unfortunately, you


    didn¡¯t want them toe back before!¡± Theresa was not worthy of Leonard being so kind to her!


    Theresa ignored Rose¡¯s words, and stretched out her hand to receive the cake from Leonard, ¡°Thank


    you,


    Leonard.¡± Leonard nced at Theresa, raised the corner of his mouth, and sat down beside Theresa,


    being


    close to Theresa. Seeing this scene, Rose was very envious. Why would hypocritical Theresa be


    favored by


    Leonard. It was very excessive! Theresa held the cake given by her son in her hand and raised the


    corner of her


    mouth.


    Mrs. Calsis sat aside, watching this scene, and said to Theresa, ¡°It seems that Leonard likes you very


    much.¡±


    Theresa smiled and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m familiar with them.¡±


    Mrs. Calsis asked, ¡°Charlie, when the two childrene back, will Theresa take care of them?¡±


    Charlie nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Calsis said, ¡°Okay! Theresa has experience in bringing children up, I believe she will be good to


    Leonard


    and Ben.¡± Originally, Mrs. Calsis hadn¡¯t liked Theresa, because Theresa actually disliked the children,


    but the


    two children like Theresa, so Mrs. Calsis forgave her temporarily.


    Rose didn¡¯t quite agree with this decision, ¡°The children naturally have to be with their mother, and Aunt


    Theresa is not their mother. Besides, she has two children, so she shouldn¡¯t have enough energy to


    take care


    the two children!¡± She didn¡¯t want Theresa to bring up the two children. Why was Theresa so lucky?


    Charlie looked at Rose and said coldly, ¡°When can you make decisions for me?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Charlie!¡± Rose defended, ¡°I just like Leonard and Ben, so I¡¯m afraid they will be bad children.


    You are


    usually so busy with work, so what if you don¡¯t have time to take care of them? You may know, the


    stepmothers are excessive.¡±


    your


    Charlie said, ¡°As long as you don¡¯tin, everything will be ok! You can see that the two children


    like


    Aunt Theresa very much. However, you care about them so much, but why don¡¯t they like you at all?¡±


    Rose was speechless. She was also a little sad when Charlie said direct she was not wee. She


    thought that


    she was much better to the two children than Theresa! After all, she had bought them gifts, and wanted


    them


    toe back, not like Theresa. Why wasn¡¯t she treated as well as Theresa¡¯s?


    Mrs. Calsis nced at Rose and said, ¡°That¡¯s it! In the future, the children will be brought up by


    Theresa. At


    +10


    home, we will also take care of them. Don¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Theresa took the opportunity to say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of them.¡± Even if Mrs. Calsis


    didn¡¯t these words, she wouldn¡¯t hurt her children.


    say


    Seeing this, Rose had no choice but to ept the fact. After all, everyone has decided it, and she


    couldn¡¯t change it. However, she didn¡¯t believe that Theresa would really be good to the two children!


    Theresa just took advantage of innocence of the two children to consolidate her status. Rose would let


    others know what was Theresa sooner orter.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 155

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 155


    he


    Leonard sat aside and looked at Charlie. He didn¡¯t like this man at first, but seeing that Charlie actually


    defended Theresa, Leonard brought a piece of cake and handed it to Charlie. When Charlie saw


    Leonard,


    could see that Leonard didn¡¯t like him, and even looked down on him a little. Leonard was different from


    Ben,


    who was cute and outgoing. Leonard gave Charlie a piece of cake, which made Charlie a little


    surprised. Seeing Charlie was stunned, Mrs. Calsis said, ¡°Hey. Leonard gave you the cake, so you


    quickly receive it. You


    must know that he rarely shares something with others!¡±


    Charlie stretched out his hand to receive the thing, and casually said something rude, ¡°His mother


    taught


    him.¡±


    Theresa was speechless. Although she knew that Charlie referred to Cristina, she was actually the


    mother. She


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    looked at Charlie and wanted to say something, but considering her identity, she held back. When


    Leonard heard this, he came over again, stretched out his hand, and snatched the thing he just shared


    from Charlie.


    Charlie was speechless.


    Looking at this scene, Rose smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Charlie¡­ you deserve it, because you criticized


    their


    mother.¡± Rose knew that Charlie felt sorry for Theresa and didn¡¯t have a crush on Cristina, so she


    naturally


    defended Cristina. Charlie twitched the corners of his mouth and looked at Leonard. Usually when


    Charlie was


    outside, many people ttered him. He never thought that the little boy could teach him a lesson today.


    He had


    an intuition that this little thing would probably not get along well with him in the future.


    Rose sat aside and said to Leonard, ¡°Leonard,e to me. Come here. Don¡¯t sit next to Theresa!¡± In


    Rose¡¯s


    eyes, Leonard was as innocent as the little sheep, and Theresa was a hypocritical person! Anyway, in


    the


    future, she would let these two babies to stay away from Theresa. Only is this way could Cristina not be


    sad.


    Leonard nced at Rose, ignored her, sitting beside Theresa, and continued to eat his food. Rose was


    helpless.


    Theresa nced at Leonard and raised the corner of her mouth in relief.


    At this moment, someone came in from outside, and Rose saw the personing and said, ¡°Dear.¡±


    Theresa


    was startled when she heard Jimmy¡¯s name. The rest of the Calsis family had never seen her children,


    but


    Jimmy had seen Leonard and Ben. Although Leonard and Ben both wore masks and hats at that time,


    after all, they were the same, so Jimmy would definitely recognize them! Theresa¡¯s heart was beating


    fast, and her fingers clenched nervously. Jimmy walked in and saw Leonard and Ben as soon as he


    entered the room. He


    looked at the two little guys and stood aside with a shocked expression on his face. Looking at his


    reaction,


    Theresa knew something was about to be exposed.


    Rose saw Jimmy standing still and said, ¡°Why are you always standing?¡±


    Jimmy asked, ¡°Are the two children Uncle Charlie¡¯s?¡±


    Rose pulled him to sit down beside her, and introduced, ¡°They are Leonard and Ben.¡± In cities, if there


    were


    two babies in a family, people generally liked to called them the older baby and the younger baby.


    Jimmy looked at the two children shockingly, and said, ¡°They look like Uncle Charlie very much! We


    can easily


    know they are his children!¡±


    Rose said, ¡°You are so stupid! They are just his children.¡±


    Theresa looked at Jimmy and it seemed that he didn¡¯t recognize the two children. Didn¡¯t he really-


    recognize


    Leonard and Ben? It turned out that Jimmy really didn¡¯t recognize these two children.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 156

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 156


    Last time when Jimmy saw Leonard and Ben, Theresa took them and the two little guys were dressed


    in


    ordinary clothes. Today, they were wearing the clothes that Mrs. Calsis had bought them before. They


    were


    very delicate and chic. In Jimmy¡¯s eyes, Theresa¡¯s two children were two rubes. And, children looked


    simrly.


    He didn¡¯t pay too much attention to the two childrenst time. He just felt irritable and didn¡¯t even look


    at them seriously. More importantly, he didn¡¯t even think that the two children Theresa gave birth to


    would be Charlie¡¯s. People in the family, like the Calsis family all thought highly of genes, so why would


    they go to the hospital to donate their genes? Therefore, he didn¡¯t connect those two children with the


    two children he


    abandoned at all. He looked at Leonard and Ben and greeted, ¡°Hello.¡±


    The two babies saw Jimmy, but they didn¡¯t know why they would meet this scumbag here. It was him


    who


    always bullied their mother and made her sad. Thinking of this, Ben¡¯s small fist clenched. He raised his


    head and nced at Theresa, remembering that Theresa had said that he could not reveal his identity,


    so he


    endured it.


    Rose sat next to Jimmy and asked, ¡°Why did youe back so soon?¡±


    ¡°You have ordered me to do it, so I surelye back early.¡± Jimmy raised the corner of his mouth,


    looked at


    Rose, and gently stroked the hair around her ears. The two of them looked extraordinarily happy.


    Brenda walked downstairs and said to Mrs. Calsis, ¡°Mrs. Calsis, the rooms of the two young masters


    are


    ready!¡±


    When Mrs. Calsis heard this, she said smilingly, ¡°Leonard, Ben, I will take you to visit your room.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯ll take them to visit the room.¡± She stood up, and the two little guys naturally followed


    her


    when they saw that Theresa was leaving. Charlie and Jonathan also went back to Charlie¡¯s room first.


    Rose sat and frowned as she saw Theresa take the two children upstairs. She was a little unhappy.


    Jimmy


    looked at his wife and asked, ¡°Dear, what¡¯s the matter? Are you unhappy again?¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Theresa¡­¡± Rose said, ¡°Uncle Charlie said that in the future, the children will be brought up by


    Theresa. Now


    she is proud! But she doesn¡¯t really love Leonard and Ben at all.¡±


    Jimmy said, ¡°She is not the children¡¯s biological mother, so how could she really love the two children?


    She


    also has two children, so she can¡¯t have the energy to take care of the two children!¡±


    Jimmy¡¯s words made Rose think she was right, ¡°You also think so, right? I also have the same thought!


    But you


    see she is very good at acting!¡±


    Jimmy said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! That¡¯s children¡¯s character. As long as you treat them better, they will


    remember it.


    Now that they have juste over, and they don¡¯t know anything, so they naturally think that Theresa


    is good.


    to them.¡±


    Rose nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Theresa took the two babies upstairs and entered their room. The room was veryrge and there were


    two


    beds, and they each had a bed. All the items were also double. When decorating the room, their room


    was


    divided into two parts. They each owned a part. The houses they had rented were not so good and


    they only


    had a ce to sleep at night.


    Ben stood aside and asked in disbelief, ¡°Mom, will we live here in the future?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Yes.¡± They lived here temporarily! She looked at Ben and said, ¡°You and Leonard own


    half of the


    things, and don¡¯t fight.¡±


    Ben said, ¡°We won¡¯t fight.¡± Although they didn¡¯t often fight, they asionally fought.


    Theresa looked at him, and smiled. Ben stepped aside, nced at the things, and asked Theresa,


    ¡°What about


    the things in our house?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring them back for youter.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard Mrs. Calsise in. Mrs. Calsis asked, ¡°What are you


    going to bring back?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 157

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 157


    Seeing Mrs. Calsis, Theresa felt guilty for a moment, and quickly exined, ¡°Ben asked me how to do


    with the


    things in his house! I said I would help him get them backter.¡± Although there were new things here,


    the


    children were nostalgic. Although the things at their previous home were not expensive, they were


    bought by


    Theresa, so the two little guys liked them.


    Mrs. Calsis said, ¡°Later let someone to do it, and let Cristina know in advance.¡±


    Theresa nodded, ¡°I can do it.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Mrs. Calsis looked at Theresa, and was full of suspicion.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Theresa said, ¡°I have also been in contact with Cristina, and we had lunch together today. In fact, we


    get along


    very well. After all, we are both mothers, and it is good for the two children.¡±


    Mrs. Calsis was a little surprised when she heard Theresa¡¯s words, ¡°I thought you were unreasonable,


    but now


    it seems that I misunderstood you.¡±


    Theresa looked at Mrs. Calsis. Mrs. Calsis didn¡¯t like Theresa before because she had clearly stated


    before that


    she did not want the two children toe back. It was strange that Mrs. Calsis would like her after


    hearing


    these. Theresa raised the corner of her mouth and said, ¡°You just care about children, and I understand


    it.¡± Mrs. Calsis¡¯s eyes fell on the two children, who were admiring their new room, and she said, ¡°I don¡¯t


    hate you.


    Charlie likes you, and it¡¯s him who wants to live with you, so his like is important. The only thing I want


    is that


    you are be nice to the children. If you are not nice to them, I won¡¯t be nice to you either.¡±


    When Theresa heard what Mrs. Calsis said, she looked at Leonard and Ben, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    The two


    children quickly adapted to the room and sat down in the room. Theresa saw they were having a good


    time, so


    she didn¡¯t disturb them. After she came out of the room, she went to see Charlie. Charlie was at his


    room, and


    Jonathan was also there.


    Seeing Theresaing in, Jonathan said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Ok.¡± Theresa walked to the sofa beside Charlie and sat down. Charlie looked at her, ¡°You


    can


    move here in the future.¡±


    The children had moved here. Theresa also thought so, ¡°Yeah. After dinner, I¡¯m going to go back and


    pack up. I


    can also help Leonard and Ben bring back their things.¡±


    Charlie looked at him and said, ¡°Let Jonathan apany you.


    ¡°No, I can do it myself. I might need much time to pack my things, and then go to visit Cristina.


    Jonathan has


    his own things to do, so I¡¯ll go by myself!¡± Charlie raised his head and looked at Theresa. Theresa was


    suddenly looked at by him, so she was a little surprised, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± It was normal that


    Theresa


    wanted to go by herself. Why was he looking at her like that?


    Suddenly she heard Charlie ask, ¡°How are the two children?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°They are ying in their room. The two little guys like the new room very much.¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Oh.¡±


    Theresa looked at him and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t like the two children?¡± He didn¡¯t seem to be very happy.


    For no


    reason Theresa was a little worried that if Charlie didn¡¯t like two children¡­how sad would the children


    be?


    After listening to Theresa¡¯s words, Charlie said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He just thought it was amazing, because


    these


    two little guys really looked like him. Charlie didn¡¯t want to admit that when he looked at the two


    children, he


    was actually a little nervous¡­


    Theresa said, ¡°They are very cute, and they should like you very much. You just need to talk more to


    them.¡± ¡°What should I say?¡± Charlie asked.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± This question stumped Theresa. She said to Charlie, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 158

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 158


    ¡°You¡¯re really their father.¡± Theresa gave up. She sat aside, opened her phone, and sent a message to


    Cristina, ¡¾Ben and Leonard have arrived in Calsis¡¯s Residence. I¡¯ll go back to pack up my things and


    visit you.


    When will you get off work?]


    [At six o¡¯clock.]


    [Then I¡¯lle to youter.]


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    [OK.]


    Charlie looked at Theresa and said, ¡°I want toe to the children.¡±


    Theresa looked at Charlie and said, ¡°I ask them toe to you? It¡¯s not convenient for you to move.¡±


    Charlie nodded when he heard her words, ¡°Alright.¡±


    When Theresa got the answer, she walked out and went to Leonard and Ben¡¯s room. In fact, their room


    was


    next to Charlie¡¯s room. When Mrs. Calsis prepared the room, she thought thoroughly, and arranged it to


    be next to Charlie¡¯s room. In this way the little guys were close to his parents, which was good.


    Theresa walked to the door and was about to go in when she heard Rose¡¯s voice inside, ¡°Leonard.¡±


    Rose sat on the sofa and looked at Leonard who was making a model, and asked, ¡°Do you like this


    gift?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Leonard said coldly.


    so I


    Rose said, ¡°I bought it for you, and I knew you would like it. If you like it, I will buy you next time, okay?¡±


    Leonard raised his head and nced at Rose when he heard Rose¡¯s words. He indeed liked the gift,


    but he really didn¡¯t like Rose at all. Rose asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you like me so much? You even ignore me


    when I talk to you, am so sad!¡± Leonard pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t really want to ignore Rose, but rose


    liked to speak ill of his mother, so he didn¡¯t like Rose. Rose said, ¡°I¡¯m a good friend of your mother. I¡¯ll


    take good care of you when she isn¡¯t with you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Leonard asked in disbelief. Rose always said bad things about his mother, so how could she


    be his


    mother¡¯s good friend?


    Rose nodded, ¡°Yes. You are very cute, so you have to remember what I said to you. Aunt Theresa is


    not a good person, so you should stay away from her.¡±


    When Theresa heard this, the corners of her mouth twitched. It seemed that Rose really didn¡¯t give up!


    Rose really disliked Theresa. When Leonard heard Rose¡¯s words, he put the model aside and walked


    away. Jimmy looked at Leonard¡¯s icy look, and said, ¡°Why is this child like Uncle Charlie?¡± Charlie was


    often so


    aloof.


    Rose said, ¡°He is Uncle Charlie¡¯s child, so he is naturally the same as Uncle Charlie!¡±


    Jimmy said to Leonard, ¡°Leonard, your sister is talking to you! Why do you ignore her? You should be


    polite,


    and do you know?¡± After Jimmy finished speaking, he saw Leonard look at him.


    Leonard¡¯s eyes were cold and he said, ¡°Go out.¡± Jimmy was stunned for a moment, and felt that this


    expression


    was a bit familiar¡­Maybe Charlie often saw him like this and Jimmy was scared?


    Rose said, ¡°Leonard, your brother-inw saying this to you is good for you!¡±


    ¡°I ask you to go away!¡±.Leonard frowned, and was disgusted. He was really pissed off!


    Jimmy and Rose didn¡¯t leave. Leonard simply picked up the thing at hand and threw it directly at


    Jimmy. He


    especially hated Jimmy, and hated the bad person most. Although Jimmy didn¡¯t recognize him, his


    disgust for


    Jimmy was too deep. Jimmy was suddenly hit, and Rose was very distressed, ¡°Dear, are you ok?¡±


    Jimmy¡¯s face was cold.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± he said to Rose.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out!¡± Rose replied.


    It was obvious that Leonard didn¡¯t like them.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 159

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 159


    The couple came out of the children¡¯s room. Rose supported Jimmy and saw Theresa standing at the


    door.


    Rose¡¯s face instantly became cold.


    ¡°Auntie,¡± she muttered involuntarily.


    ¡°What are you two doing?¡± Theresa asked.


    Looking at Jimmy¡¯s appearance, she wondered if Leonard taught him a lesson.


    Jimmy sneered at Theresa.


    ¡°Auntie cares so much about the children, so she is waiting here for them!¡± He said to Theresa


    sarcastically.


    He opined that Theresa obviously hated the children so much, but as soon as the children came back


    home, she


    was so courteous to them. She was pretending to be nice to them while she sowed discord among


    them.


    Theresa looked at him innocently.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Leonard smashed my head with something, you dare to say that you didn¡¯t teach him how to do it?¡±


    Jimmy


    asked her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t teach him,¡± Theresa denied calmly.


    ¡°Impossible! It¡¯s you who taught him!¡± Jimmy replied affirmatively.


    Otherwise, why do the children hate him so much?


    Theresa raised the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Children are very smart. They can tell who is a good person and who is a bad


    person,¡± she


    said to Rose.


    Roseughed when she heard Theresa¡¯s words. She looked at Theresa.


    ¡°Do not brag. You were the one who prevented them froming back! I don¡¯t know what means you


    used to


    bribe them now!¡±


    ¡°Whatever you think, that¡¯s your business. I won¡¯t tell you anything. My husband is still waiting for me,


    let me take the children to see him,¡± Theresa cowardly said to Rose when she saw that Rose was


    defending Jimmy.


    After Theresa finished speaking, she walked into the room and called for the children toe out.


    ¡°Leonard, Ben,e, let¡¯s go see Dad,¡± she said as she peered her head inside the room.


    Hearing this, Rose frowned, looked at Jimmy, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go down first.¡±


    When she got downstairs, she found an ice pack to help Jimmy coldpress the forehead that


    Leonard had


    just smashed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not serious,¡± Jimmy said faintly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little swollen,¡± Rose replied. She was worried.


    ¡°Theresa will teach her children to be bad sooner orter,¡± she added.


    ¡°I also think so, but what can I do? Now she is your third aunt, and both children are under her


    custody,¡±


    Jimmy replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and tell Cristina,¡± Rose said. She felt that this matter could not continue like this.


    Cristina was the mother of two children, so she could always talk and they would listen to her!


    Leticia was preparing dinner for the children when she came out and saw the couple here. ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong with Jimmy?¡± She asked.


    When Rose saw Tang¡¯s mother, she took the opportunity toin to her.


    ¡°Leonard smashed his head with something,¡± Rose replied urgently.


    ¡°How could it be! Leonard looks so good!¡± Leticia eximed. Her eyes were wide open in confusion.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Rose started to say.


    ¡°80% of Leonard¡¯s behavior has Theresa to be med for. She taught him. Otherwise, why would a


    good child.


    do such a thing? Theresa can¡¯t teach children at all, and her own two children have not been taught


    well. She


    and Leonard have not known each other for a long time.


    How long have they known each other, that she has taught Leonard like this? In the future, I still don¡¯t


    know


    what the two children will be taught by her!¡± Rose exined with dismay.


    Leticia looked at the way Rose was taking care of Jimmy.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because Jimmy did something that made Leonard unhappy!¡± She said.


    ¡°I feel wrong that you are thinking in this way. I didn¡¯t do anything. While Rose talked to him, he didn¡¯t


    pay


    attention, so I just said a few words to him,¡± Jimmy said with a sad tone, even if his voice was still firm.


    ¡°There¡¯s more to this,¡± Tang¡¯s mother said.


    ¡°Leonard¡¯s personality is not usually like this. What do you think triggered him?¡± She added.


    Jimmy didn¡¯t expect that not only would he get his head smashed, but he would also be reprimanded


    by Tang¡¯s


    mother when heined. In this family, his status was diminishing every day.


    Upstairs, Theresa looked at Leonard.


    ¡°How can you hit someone with something heavy?¡± She asked him.


    Although she hated Jimmy, Theresa still didn¡¯t want Leonard to do such a thing.


    Leonard pursed his lips.


    ¡°I hate him!¡± He replied.


    ¡°I hate him too. He pushed Leonard before and made my mother sad,¡± Ben also came over and said


    his piece.


    Theresa looked at the two little guys closely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it again in the future, eh? Let¡¯s go and see Dad first,¡± she said to them.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 160

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 160


    Ben heard Theresa¡¯s words and walked out of the room.


    Theresa turned around and saw Leonard still standing there.


    ¡°Leonard?¡± She called him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go,¡± Leonard said dully.


    ¡°Why?¡± Theresa asked him. She felt strange.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like him!¡± Leonard replied assertively.


    Who told him to speak ill of his mother?


    Theresa remembered that Leonard gave Charlie something earlier today and then took it back, and


    shed a


    nasty smirk.


    ¡°Little guy, you hold too much vengeance!¡± She said to him.


    Because Leonard didn¡¯t want to go, Theresa took Ben to Charlie¡¯s room.


    Compared with Leonard, Ben was warmer and looked forward to seeing Charlie more.


    Theresa held Ben and heard Ben ask, ¡°Mom, does Dad not like me?¡±


    ¡°Howe?¡± Theresa asked as she nced down at him.


    ¡°You are so cute, how could Dad not like you?¡± She asked him.


    ¡°But, I was in the car today, and he didn¡¯t speak to me,¡± Ben replied.


    Theresa coughed nervously, thinking of Charlie, who was cold at the time.


    However, she didn¡¯t think too much of it because his personality was like Leonard¡¯s. They were even.


    Maybe it was because it was the first time he saw the child, and he didn¡¯t know how to react!


    ¡°No, he just talks less, you can treat him as a treasure,¡± Theresa said to Ben.


    ¡°Good,¡± Theresa muttered and pushed open the door.


    Charlie sat nervously on the sofa, and when he heard theming in, he quickly picked up a book and


    pretended to read it coldly.


    ¡°I brought Ben here to see you,¡± Theresa said with excitement.


    Charlie raised his head, and his eyes fell on Ben, remembering that Ben took the initiative to say hello


    today,


    Charlie felt warm in his heart, and it was pleasing for him to the eye to see this little guy.


    Ben walked up to Charlie, summoned up his courage, and took the initiative to say hello to Charlie.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Ben muttered.


    Charlie looked at this little guy and remembered Ben¡¯s unfamiliar ¡®hello¡¯ when he was in the car. He


    raised the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Yes?¡± He said to Ben.


    Theresa looked at Charlie.


    ¡°Ben asked me just now if you don¡¯t like him! He said that you don¡¯t talk to him,¡± She told him. Charlie


    didn¡¯t expect his reaction to give the baby this kind of thought.


    ¡°No, what? Of course, I like him. He is very cute,¡± Charlie replied.


    After Charlie finished speaking, Ben stood aside, pursed his lips, and said, ¡°I like Dad too.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he blushed and seemed a little shy. He threw himself on the sofa next to


    him and


    buried his face.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing her son¡¯s appearance, Theresa couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    She looked at Charlie and saw that Charlie still had a straight face, only the corners of his mouth were


    slightly


    raised, and it could be seen that he was very happy.


    ¡°Charlie, so you have facial paralysis?¡± Theresa asked mischievously.


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Charlie replied and red at her, unconvinced.


    Theresa stopped making fun of Ben, looked at him, and said.


    ¡°Ben, you and Dad should stay here, I¡¯ll go see Leonard first.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Leonard?¡± Charlie suddenly asked now that Theresa had brought his attention to it, and he


    didn¡¯t see


    Leonard.


    ¡°He said he didn¡¯t want to see you, so he didn¡¯te,¡± Theresa replied abruptly.


    Charlie frowned, is there such a thing?


    Theresa left.


    In the room, Charlie picked up the book and continued reading. Ben was already shy, raised his head,


    looked at


    Charlie, walked to the sofa beside him, sat down, and asked, ¡°Dad, what book are you reading?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 161

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 161


    Facing the little guy¡¯s question, Charlie gave him a look at the cover.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know this. It¡¯s not for children,¡± he said to Ben.


    ¡°My mother said that when I grow up, I will know a lot of words,¡± Ben replied.


    Charlie looked at Ben closely.


    ¡°Then when will you grow up?¡± He asked.


    ¡°It should be soon,¡± Ben said. He didn¡¯t know, but he was full of expectations for the future.


    ¡°When I grow up, I will protect my mother,¡± Ben also said.


    ¡°Your mother is an adult and can protect herself,¡± Charlie replied.


    ¡°No, my mother is fragile, and there are many annoying people who always make her sad,¡± Ben


    argued.


    ¡°Really?¡± Charlie said and looked at the little guy with serious eyes.


    Ben nodded.


    ¡°Really. Dad, will you protect my mother with me in the future? They say that my father is supposed to


    protect


    my mother,¡± Ben said in his cute voice.


    Charlie frowned when he heard Ben¡¯s words, thinking of Cristina¡­.


    Although that woman gave birth to his child, he had no idea about Cristina at all.


    ¡°Can you protect her? I don¡¯t think so,¡± Charlie said.


    Fortunately, Ben didn¡¯t struggle with this issue. His eyes fell on the fruit bowl on the table, and he


    swallowed.


    ¡°This grape looks delicious,¡± he said, looking at the grapes with interest.


    ¡°But my mother said, you can¡¯t just eat other people¡¯s food,¡± he said with disappointment.


    Charlie looked at him swallowing and chuckled secretly.


    ¡°Want to eat?¡± He asked Ben.


    Ben shook his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± he replied.


    Charlie observed Ben, picked up a grape, peeled it off for him, and handed it to him.


    ¡°Eat it,¡± Charlie said with a gentle tone.


    Ben came over, opened his mouth, and ate the grapes that Charlie helped him peel. It was delicious.


    ¡°Thank you, Dad,¡± Ben said.


    Charlie raised the corner of his mouth when he looked at Ben¡¯s well-behaved, sensible and polite


    appearance.


    Originally, Charlie, who had no expectations for the child before, suddenly felt an indescribable surprise


    in his


    heart.


    He was bing a dad!


    That feeling of pride, from the bottom of his heart, burst out like fireworks.


    He took out his mobile phone and sent a message. Roderick was in the hospital when he suddenly


    received a


    message from Charlie.


    ¡°Do you think the child is cute?¡± Charlie¡¯s message to Roderick said.


    Roderick knew that Charlie didn¡¯t like children very much. He was usually busy with work and felt that


    children


    were troublesome.


    Suddenly receiving this news from Charlie at this moment, Roderick replied.


    ¡°He¡¯s cute.¡±


    Charlie texted Roderick again: ¡°I have a son!¡±


    Although he couldn¡¯t see Charlie¡¯s expression, for some reason, Roderick could imagine Charlie¡¯s pride


    through the phone.


    Heughed and resisted the urge to hit: ¡°You sent a message for this?¡±


    When did his boss be so boring?


    Roderick always thought Charlie was quite a serious person, and he had never seen him so boring.


    He felt speechless but also felt a little funny.


    Charlie sent another text to Roderick again.


    ¡°Come and see my son when you have time, he is very cute!¡± Charlie wrote.


    Next door, Leonard was dismantling his model. Theresa watched him and found that his hands-on


    ability was


    really strong.


    Just then, Mama Tang walked in.


    ¡°Leonard,¡± she called.


    Leonard raised his head, nced at Tang¡¯s mother, responded, and lowered back his head to do his


    own


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    business.


    ¡°Did you hit your brother-inw?¡± Mrs. Calsis asked Leonard.


    Leonard didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Leonard, grandma is talking to you!¡± Theresa said urgently.


    Only then did Leonard reply: ¡°I don¡¯t want him toe into my room. I hate him!¡±


    Leticia was a little surprised.


    ¡°Why?¡± She asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s a bad guy,¡± Leonard said disgustedly.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 162

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 162


    Mrs. Calsis turned to Theresa and said, ¡°Come out here with me for a minute,¡±


    Theresa stood up and walked outside with her.


    Mrs. Calsis asked seriously, ¡°Did you tell him that?¡±


    Although she had just reprimanded Jimmy downstairs, Mrs. Calsis didn¡¯t like to indoctrinate the kid with


    thoughts of hatred.


    Theresa denied it. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Leonard hated jimmy simply because Jimmy had hurt him before.


    ¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°I hope so!¡± Mrs. Calsis said. ¡°I know that you are on bad terms with Jimmy and that you have a


    personal


    grudge against him, but I hope you know that my grandson is not a tool you can use to get back at


    someone.¡± Theresa looked at Mrs. Calsis and frowned slightly, wondering how she could prove that


    she hadn¡¯t taught her


    boy that.


    At that point, Leonard stepped out. He stood in front of Theresa, looked at Mrs. Calsis, and said, ¡°Stop


    talking


    to her like that!¡±


    Looking at Leonard, Mrs. Calsis was a little stunned, not expecting him to be so protective of Theresa.


    Theresa said, ¡°Leonard.¡±


    With him like this, Mrs. Calsis would feel even more like Theresa was teaching him bad things behind


    her


    back!


    Mrs. Calsis looked at him with mixed feelings. Leonard looked at her and exined aggrievedly, ¡°I just


    don¡¯t


    like that guy. I hate it when hees into my room. Am I wrong to do that? It has nothing to do with


    Tess.¡±


    Because he had been told not to disclose his rtionship with Theresa in front of the Calsis family,


    Leonard


    was calling Theresa by her name directly at the moment. That was what Cristina usually called her.


    Seeing how concerned Leonard was, Mrs. Calsis let out a sigh of relief and squatted down. ¡°I see. I¡¯m


    wrong! I


    don¡¯t me her. From now on, no one else is allowed in your room, huh?¡±


    Leonard nodded his head.


    Mrs. Calsis took his hand, got in the door, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in! By the way, where¡¯s Ben?¡±


    ¡°Ben is with Charlie. Leonard doesn¡¯t want to go over there, so I¡¯m here with him.¡± Theresa exined.


    Mrs. Calsis said, ¡°All right.¡±


    Soon it was time for dinner and they went downstairs. The atmosphere in the dining room was


    extraordinarily


    lively today.


    Everyone had their attention on the kids.


    Theresa came down with Leonard, and soon after that, Ben came down with Charlie.


    Charlie sat at the table and Ben stood next to him, asking, ¡°Dad, can you do it for yourself?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Ben said, ¡°Here you go.¡±


    He took a fork and handed it to Charlie.


    Seeing that Charlie could not walk, he was now extra dutiful and took the responsibility of taking care of


    Charlie by his side, quite voluntarily.


    Mrs. Calsis looked at Charlie andughed, ¡°It¡¯s good to have a son, isn¡¯t it? He¡¯s so young and he


    already


    knows how to take care of you.¡±


    Rose and Jimmy walked over and sat down at the table.


    Rose said, ¡°Ben is so cute.¡±


    Mrs. Calsis said, ¡°What have you two been doing?¡±


    They had been there just now!


    But they got away just as dinner was ready!


    Rose said, ¡°Well, I called to see if Cristina has time toe over for dinner.¡±


    With that, Rose deliberately looked at Theresa to see how she would react.


    Mrs. Calsis felt that it was not good for Rose to talk about Cristina in front of Theresa. ¡°What are you


    talking


    about?¡±


    Rose said, ¡°Leonard and Ben are here. Cristina is their mother after all, so I think I should ask her to


    come over


    and have dinner with us. Aunt Theresa, you wouldn¡¯t mind it, would you?¡±


    Theresa turned up the corners of her mouth without saying anything. Although Rose said that


    cryptically,


    Theresa knew what she meant.


    It was a good thing that Theresa had never had that kind of rtionship with Cristina that Rose thought


    she


    had, or else¡­ she would be really pissed off.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 163

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 163


    Before Theresa could say anything, Charlie spoke up and said to Rose, ¡°You can go out now if you


    don¡¯t want to


    eat.¡±


    Rose grunted and pouted. ¡°Uncle Charlie, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m trying to cause trouble. I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s


    sensible at all for you to leave Leonard and Ben with this woman.¡±


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. You don¡¯t need to tell me what to do.¡±


    Rose said, ¡°But look at the injury on Jimmy¡¯s head, it¡¯s Leonard who did it! I¡¯m wondering what Aunt


    Theresa


    said to Leonard behind our backs to get him to do something like this. Leonard has always been a


    good boy. If


    she hadn¡¯t egged him on, why would he have done such a thing?¡±


    When Charlie heard that, his face darkened. He looked at Leonard, who was sitting next to Theresa,


    and asked,


    ¡°Leonard, did you do it?¡±


    Leonard took a look at Charlie without saying anything.


    Charlie said, ¡°If so, apologize to Jimmy.¡±


    Seeing that Charlie was angry at Leonard instead of Theresa, Jimmy hurriedly spoke up for the boy.


    ¡°Uncle


    Charlie, I¡¯m fine. The kid doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing. It¡¯s not his fault.¡±


    Rose said after him, ¡°Uncle Charlie, what¡¯s the use of ming the kid? What does he know?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°A kid should also bear responsibility when he does something wrong. He hit Jimmy.


    That¡¯s his


    problem. What does it have to do with Theresa? He just came back today, so you can¡¯t me Theresa


    for what he did. If you want to me someone, it¡¯s his mother who brought him up and failed to teach


    him well.¡± Hearing this, Theresa frowned and looked at Charlie.


    He said that she had failed to teach Leonard well?


    Although she knew that Charlie was trying to defend her, she still felt that it was a bit too much for him


    to say.


    that.


    Rose said, ¡°Cristina has taught the kids well. Look, Ben is very well-behaved.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Ben is well-behaved. Do you think Theresa would teach Leonard bad things instead of both of


    them?


    You¡¯re just taking it out on Theresa by ming her for something that has nothing to do with her.¡±


    Charlie told Rose off in response to what she said and Rose was speechless for a while.


    Charlie ignored her and said to Leonard, ¡°Leonard, apologize.¡±


    As he saw it, Leonard was really a bit weird. Charlie was wondering how his mother had taught him.


    Leonard was less talkative and looked arrogant. He was not as obedient and adorable as Ben.


    It was the very first day that he was here. He had hit Jimmy and caused trouble for Theresa. What


    would happen.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    if he kept going like this?


    Leonard looked at Charlie when he heard what Charlie said. He already had someints about


    Charlie. On top of that, he just heard Charlie say bad words about his mother, which made him even


    unhappier.


    He said, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Apologies,¡± Charlie said. ¡°You are responsible for what you do. Don¡¯t try to make others take the


    me for


    your mistakes.¡±


    When Leonard heard Charlie¡¯s words, tears welled up in his eyes and came straight down.


    He thought to himself, ¡°This dad is so annoying! He¡¯s not nice to me at all!¡±


    He thought that Charlie liked Ben better than him!


    Thinking that, he was so sad.


    Seeing that her grandson was crying, Mrs. Calsis frowned at Charlie and said, ¡°Charlie, do you have to


    be like


    this? The two kids finally came back and we all want to have a nice dinner together. Why do you have


    to spoil


    it?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°I¡¯m just showing him the responsibility he should take. Look, he isn¡¯t as well-behaved as


    Ben, is he? If he doesn¡¯t apologize today, don¡¯t give him any food.¡±


    Hearing that, Theresa spoke up and said, ¡°Charlie.¡±


    He had gone a little too far!


    Actually, the two kids have different personalities. Ben was cute and so was Leonard. Leonard was just


    not as


    cheerful and outgoing as Ben. He didn¡¯t like to exin many things.


    It was too much for Charlie to say that¡­.


    How sad Leonard would be when he heard it.


    Charlie said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just teaching him a lesson so that he won¡¯t cause you more trouble in the


    future.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 164

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 164


    Seeing that things did not go as she thought they would, Rose hurriedly said, ¡°Uncle Charlie, you don¡¯t


    say


    anything. It¡¯s my fault and I shouldn¡¯t have med Aunt Theresa. Please don¡¯t me Leonard and he¡¯s


    just a


    kid, knowing nothing.¡±


    Rose couldn¡¯t watch this.


    She originally wanted to make trouble with Theresa but didn¡¯t expect her Uncle Charlie to take it out on


    the


    child.


    Seeing Leonard crying so adorably, Rose just wanted to put things to rest.


    Charlie said, ¡°It¡¯s useless for anyone to plead for him today. His mother usually spoils him too much, so


    he


    bes like this! In my rule, no one can be unreasonable. Since you smashed Jimmy, you should


    apologize to


    him.¡±


    Leonard listened to Charlie¡¯s words and looked at Jimmy. With pursing his lips, he put down his


    chopsticks,


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    got off his chair directly, and walked away.


    He didn¡¯t eat.


    But it was impossible to get him to apologize to Jimmy, the Big Bad Guy.


    As she looked at Leonard, Theresa knew that Leonard was not going to give Jimmy an apology.


    Jimmy hit him before and didn¡¯t give him an apology.


    Charlie didn¡¯t know what happened before, so he thought Leonard was irrational, but Theresa knew


    what


    Leonard was thinking.


    She nced at Charlie and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go check on him and you guys eat.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t get any appetite either!


    When the children did something wrong at home, she would teach them, sometimes harshly, but now it


    was


    hard for her as a mother to see Leonard suffer like this.


    Theresa walked out the door and saw Leonard standing outside by himself, leaning against the wall,


    head


    down, ying with his little car in his hands.


    Theresa walked out, ¡°Leonard.¡±


    He looked up at Theresa and called, ¡°Mom.¡±


    Theresa was instantly heartbroken.


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Theresa walked up to Leonard.


    She heard Leonard say, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here, okay? Dad is so annoying, and only helps the big bad


    guy, so 1


    don¡¯t like him! And, he only loves Ben and doesn¡¯t like me at all.¡±


    Speaking of this, he fell with tears in his eyes.


    When Theresa looked at Leonard, a tear slipped down from the corner of her eye.


    Her son was sad, and she, as a mother, was also sad.


    Looking at Leonard, Theresa reached out to wipe his tears and said, ¡°No, your dad doesn¡¯t dislike you


    and you


    just don¡¯t know each other well yet. He asked you to apologize, but it was actually for your good. He


    also likes


    you. Hmm?¡±


    Leonard lowered his head and said, ¡°But he helped the big bad guy.¡±


    To him, Jimmy was the big bad guy.


    Theresa looked at him and said, ¡°That¡¯s because your dad doesn¡¯t know what happened. Later I will


    help you


    talk to him about it, hmm?¡±


    Hearing Theresa¡¯s words, Leonard nodded, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    After talking to Leonard, Theresa looked up and saw Mrs. Calsis had walked out.


    Mrs. Calsis came over and asked, ¡°How is Leonard? Is he okay?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve told him.¡±


    Mrs. Calsis knelt down and said, ¡°Leonard, don¡¯t be sad; I like you!¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°You go and eat. I¡¯ll stay here with Leonard.¡±


    ¡°Leonard won¡¯t eat, and I don¡¯t want to eat either.¡± Mrs. Calsis did not want to see her grandson sad.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 165

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 165


    She looked at Theresa, knowing that Charlie was being so difficult for Leonard just to defend Theresa,


    which


    actually made Mrs. Calsis very unhappy,


    But now, in front of Leonard, she didn¡¯t want to say anything.


    She said to Leonard, ¡°Leonard, let¡¯s go back to dinner.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Leonard said firmly.


    Since Charlie wouldn¡¯t let him eat, he wouldn¡¯t eat.


    Looking at Leonard, Mrs. Calsis helplessly said, ¡°Whom are you like with this character?¡±


    Not long after, Ben also ran out. Seeing Leonard and Theresa here, he gave the bun in his hand to


    Leonard,


    ¡°This is for you.¡±


    Leonard looked at him and said, ¡°No.¡±


    Looking at this scene, Mrs. Calsis went into the house and went to count Charlie.


    ording to Leonard¡¯s character, he wouldn¡¯t eat until Charlie asked him to!


    Theresa looked at the children and said, ¡°Leonard, you go back with me to get my things, and we¡¯ll stop


    by to


    see Cristina,¡±


    Leonard heard Theresa¡¯s words and nodded his head, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Then wait for me for a moment and I¡¯ll get some things.¡±


    Her things including her bag were upstairs.


    After saying that, Theresa walked into the house and went upstairs.


    She went into Charlie¡¯s room and got her bag, which contained the key to the house. As she was about


    to go


    out, she saw Charlieing to her.


    He was sitting in his wheelchair and looked over at Theresa, ¡°Are you mad at me?¡±


    Theresa gave him a look and said, ¡°No, I will take the kids back to get my things.¡±


    She was about to go out, but Charlie did not give way to her, directly catching her wrist, ¡°Theresa, do


    you think


    I did wrong?¡±


    Theresa felt sorry for the child and was very angry with Charlie, so she spoke cynically, ¡°No, how can


    you be


    wrong? You are right in everything you do.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing being so cynical?¡± Charlie looked at her exasperated look and said, ¡°Are you


    stupid? Can¡¯t


    you hear that I¡¯m defending you? After Leonard and Ben came back, I let you take them, and the others


    were


    not too happy, thinking you would bring the kids down. When Leonard smashed Jimmy, they took the


    me


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    on you and I just didn¡¯t want you to take the me for that, so I let Leonard take the responsibility


    himself.


    It¡¯s reasonable for others to be angry, but it¡¯s unreasonable for you to be angry.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Listening to his words and looking at his innocent face, Theresa didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Between her and his son, he chose to help her.


    She said, ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t me Leonard like that. Do you know why he smashed Jimmy? He didn¡¯t


    like


    Jimmy, and you forced him to apologize to him. You are his father, but you lecture him indiscriminately


    when


    he met you for the first time. Do you know how upset he is?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°The children will not grow up without teaching. I just teach Leonard to let him take


    responsibility for himself. Look at him, he doesn¡¯t even know he¡¯s wrong. I told him not to eat, so he


    really did


    not even eat. He used to follow Cristina and she did not teach him this, so I should teach him. He is my


    son, but


    why are you angrier than me?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Theresa looked at Charlie with a depressed look on her face and coughed, realizing that she had


    indeed


    reacted too strongly.


    She had almost forgotten the most important thing today because of her anger.


    She said to Charlie, ¡°It¡¯s possible that he didn¡¯t apologize because Jimmy is too annoying. If I was


    asked to


    apologize to someone I didn¡¯t like, I wouldn¡¯t apologize either.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Charlie looked at Theresa and said, ¡°If you defend him so much, it¡¯s you who will suffer in the


    future.


    When he gets into trouble afterward, you will have to take the me for him, you know?¡±


    Theresa pursed her lips, ¡°That is also what I am willing to do. I am not in a hurry, so why are you in a


    hurry?¡± Hearing her words, Charlie almost vomited blood instantly in anger from her, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me being


    nosy and I¡¯ll


    never mind you again!¡±


    He rubbed his brow, not realizing his anxiety for her was meddlesome.


    He grunted coldly, let go of her hand, and stopped talking, ¡°Hurry up and go. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 166

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 166


    Watching his sullen expression, Theresa coughed slightly. In Charlie¡¯s shoes, she actually knew he was


    doing it


    for her own good.


    She said to Charlie, ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about the child. I¡¯m worried that Leonard may think you love


    Ben more


    than him.¡±


    ¡°Ben is a good boy, and so does Leonard. The two have different personalities, so you cannot ask


    Leonard to


    resemble Ben in every way. He has his strengths. You shouldn¡¯t be biased, Charlie, if you keep pushing


    him like


    that, Leonard will feel hurt.¡±


    Charlie looked at her and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pay attention to it. You are so considerate, and it¡¯s no wonder


    they


    both like you so much.¡±


    Charlie could tell that both of the boys were close to Theresa.


    It was the first time for him to be a father and he had no clue about how to be a good father. When he


    saw how


    angry Theresa was as she went out, he actually reflected on whether he had gone too far.


    Now that Theresa gave him such advice, he was willing to sincerely ept it, ¡°I didn¡¯t spend much time


    with


    my children. So if you think something I do is inappropriate, please tell me.¡±


    ¡±


    ¡°Theresa was stunned for a moment at Charley¡¯s words.


    Was he really Charlie?


    He used to act so haughtily, and she had not expected him to take so seriously what she had said to


    him. It¡¯s


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    weird how he¡¯s like a schoolboy who made a mistake.


    Theresa calmed herself down and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go take Leonard out for a walk, and take him to


    Cristina¡¯s


    ce.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let Ben stay with you.¡± She would have liked to take Ben with her, or even go away alone, and not


    suffer


    this injustice. Charley¡¯s manner, however, softened her.


    At the very least, she could not leave while Leonard thought Charlie was a bad man. The bad image of


    his father


    might never change in Leonard¡¯s mind, and that would not be good for Leonard.


    ¡°Sure,¡± said Charlie.


    When they get downstairs, Theresa borrows Jonathan¡¯s car.


    Mrs. Calsis looked at Theresa and said, ¡°You¡¯d better not bring Leonard with you.¡±


    Leonard had juste back today and Theresa was taking Leonard out with her. Mrs. Calsis even


    wondered if


    Theresa had abused the child.


    Just as Mrs. Calsis finished her sentence, Leonard clung to Theresa¡¯s thigh and wouldn¡¯t let go.


    Theresa knew what Mrs. Calsis was worried about, so she said reassuringly, ¡°I¡¯m just taking Leonard to


    see


    Cristina. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call herter. Leonard is in a bad mood, so I¡¯ll take him out for


    a walk


    and see his Mom.¡±


    Mrs. Calsis looked at Theresa with suspicion, but she let them leave.


    Theresa looked at Ben and said, ¡°Ben, how about you staying here with daddy?¡±


    After all this fuss, the kids were not eating well.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ben nodded, ¡°Remember to bring my stuff back.¡±


    Theresa promised, ¡°Of course.¡±


    She first went back to her own house, packed some clothes for the boys and herself, and then went to


    Cristina¡¯s.


    Cristina had also just arrived home, and the house was in a state of disarray. She never liked to clean


    up, so


    Theresa helped her to tidy the room first.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 167

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 167


    Cristina sat on the couch, looked at the neat home, and eximed, ¡°Sweetie, you¡¯re wonderful.¡±


    Theresa took a nce at her and asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten, have you?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll order a takeaway.¡±


    Ordering take-out was a regr operation for Cristina to solve the problem of eating. She always did it


    when


    she was home alone, and she never even used the kitchen at home.


    Theresa said, ¡°I brought some food from home. I¡¯ll make dinner, don¡¯t go out, Leonard hasn¡¯t eaten


    either.¡± ¡°I thought their father prepared dinner.¡± Cristina asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Leonard eat?¡±


    The Calsis family had always been generous. Cristina had a meal there before and still missed the


    delicious.


    food. Especially the dishes cooked by Brenda, which were the most delicious food ever.


    Theresa told her about how Charlie had punished Leonard, and Cristina sneered, ¡°He¡¯s just targeting


    me! It¡¯s a


    good thing I¡¯m not the mother of the two kids, otherwise, I would have been really pissed off at him. But


    you¡¯d


    better find a chance to talk to Charlie about the kids! We can¡¯t keep lying to him.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯m also trying to find a proper way to tell him.¡±


    She also felt that it was necessary to tell him the truth. Every time he talked about Cristina behind her


    back,


    Cristina couldn¡¯t hear him, but she was pissed off to death.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Theresa went into the kitchen and began to cook dinner while Cristinay on the couch, enjoying the


    comfort


    of being taken care of by Theresa.


    Not long after, her phone rang. Cristina took out her phone, nced at it, and pressed speaker.


    Theresa heard Rose¡¯s voice on the phone, ¡°Cristina.¡±


    Theresa was cutting some vegetables when she heard Rose¡¯s words. She then lowered her voice and


    listened


    carefully.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± asked Cristina.


    ¡°Did Theresa bring Leonard there?¡± Rose asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes, she did.¡±


    ¡°Are you two close?¡± Rose asked.


    Cristina said, ¡°I think she¡¯s a good person.¡±


    Rose got anxious when she heard it, ¡°How can you be so naive too? How could Theresa be a good


    person? My grandmother wanted to bring Leonard and Ben back before, but she tried every means to


    stop that, and even


    asked my Uncle Charlie to go against grandmother.¡±


    Cristina, afraid that Theresa would not hear what Rose was saying, stood up and walked over to her


    with the


    phone so Theresa could hear clearly.


    Rose said, ¡°Now Leonard and Ben have returned to the Calsis family. I don¡¯t know what my Uncle


    Charlie is


    thinking about. He actually asked Theresa to take care of the two children. You don¡¯t know that


    Leonard even


    smashed Jimmy today.¡±


    Cristina looked at the phone and said silently, ¡°He deserved it.¡±


    Rose continued, ¡°You are the mother of Leonard and Ben. You can¡¯t just let that go. You should find a


    chance to


    talk to my uncle Charlie. No matter what, don¡¯t ask Theresa to take care of the two boys. She can¡¯t


    even take


    good care of her own children. Who knows what bad influence she would give on Leonard and Ben!¡±


    Hearing his, Cristina took a look at Theresa.


    Theresa raised her eyebrows and said nothing.


    Seeing that Cristina was keeping silent, Rose asked, ¡°Sister Cristina, are you still listening?¡±


    ¡°I am listening,¡± Cristina replies., ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will talk to your Uncle Charlie about this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯ll be good,¡± Rose said, ¡°If you¡¯re free, you cane to my ce to visit Leonard and Ben. You


    can call me


    at any time.¡±


    Cristina replied, ¡°Okay, got it.¡±


    Cristina hung up the phone, rested one hand on Theresa¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°I can¡¯t pretend it


    anymore! I¡¯m


    losing my mind listening to her talk like that every day.¡±


    Theresa looked at her and smiled. ¡°I think it¡¯s quite interesting.¡±


    ¡°How could that be interesting? Are you a masochist?¡±


    ¡°No, you are.¡± Theresa handed the smashed cucumbers over to Cristina and asked, ¡°Take this out.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Cristina took a bite before cing the cucumber on the table outside.


    Theresa cooked two more dishes and a bow of soup.


    During the meal, Leonard sat to the side, while Cristina picked up some food for him and said, ¡°You


    should eat


    more Leonard.¡±


    Leonard ate very well.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 168

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 168


    Cristina looked at Leonard and said, ¡°Charlie is so out of line, how dare he bully our Leonard. Leonard


    is so


    cute!¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Stop saying that. The rtionship between his father and he has been bad enough.¡±


    Cristina said, ¡°You go back and tell Charlie that if he ever treats Leonard badly again, I won¡¯t let him get


    away


    with it.¡±


    Theresa smiled a little and said, ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll tell him.¡±


    After the meal, Theresa washed the dishes and then came out. Leonard followed her and held her


    hand as if he


    was afraid of losing her.


    Theresa looked at him and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t feel sad anymore, right?¡±


    Leonard nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Theresa knew that Leonard rarely cried, but Charlie was his father, and his every move had a great


    impact on


    Leonard.


    Theresa took Leonard to the car and drove back to the Calsis family.


    She parked the car at the door, Jonathon saw her and said, ¡°Ms. Cameron is back.¡±


    Theresa opened the back of the car to get the stuff out, and Jonathan gave a hand to get some of


    Leonard and


    Ben¡¯s toys and clothes on the door.


    Mrs. Calsis was waiting for them in the living room. She was relieved when she saw Leonard had


    followed


    Theresa.


    ¡°Leonard,¡± Mrs. Calsis called him.


    Leonard walked over.


    Mrs. Calsis looked at him and asked, ¡°Have you eaten? Are you hungry? Grandma left some dinner for


    you.¡±


    Leonard took one look at the table, shook his head, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I took him to eat at Cristina¡¯s ce. He was very happy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Thank you, Theresa!¡± Mrs. Calsis said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Theresa saw that Leonard was staying with Mrs. Calsis and he seemed to like his


    grandmother, so


    she said, ¡°Leonard, how about you staying here with grandma and I¡¯ll take your things upstairs.¡±


    After she finished, she walked upstairs and put the children¡¯s things in their rooms with Jonathon.


    Jonathon put the bags down and went out. Theresa took out all the kids¡¯ stuff and put them away


    separately,


    and the rest was her luggage! She didn¡¯t bring many clothes, just two sets.


    When she looked at her clothes, she suddenly fell into a dilemma. She had moved here for the sake of


    the boys,


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    but would she have to live with Charlie in the future?


    Shouldn¡¯t she ask someone to prepare a room for her?


    She did not take her clothes. Instead, she went straight to Charlie¡¯s room. As soon as she entered, she


    saw


    Charlie was reading a book, while Ben was sitting beside the sofa and painting his book on the coffee


    table. Theresa went to Ben¡¯s side and saw that he was drawing Charlie.


    In the past, when the teacher arranged the drawing assignment, Ben would always choose to draw his


    mother.


    After all, he had never seen what his father looked like and could not draw him. Now he finally got what


    he


    When he saw Theresae in, he said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Theresa asked, ¡°Are you done painting yet?¡±


    ¡°Almost done.¡± Ben said, ¡°Is Leonard back yet?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s back. He¡¯s downstairs.¡± Theresa sat on the couch and looked at Ben.


    Charlie, who was sitting on the side, coughed at that moment.


    Ben stood up, went to Charlie¡¯s side, and asked, ¡°Daddy, do you want some water?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 169

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 169


    Charlie looked at him, but before he said anything, Ben just picked up the cup and poured some water


    as if he


    had received an order.


    This little guy was really good at ttering!


    Although Theresa was very pleased to see them getting along so well, she also felt jealous.


    It felt like someone had stolen her son.


    Although it was his responsibility to take care of the boy, from beginning to end, it was Ben who was


    taking


    care of him. No matter what he wanted to take, Ben ran straight over to help him, for fear that he would


    have at


    disability and couldn¡¯t get what he wanted.


    After drinking the water, Charlie looked at Theresa and asked, ¡°Have you seen Cristina?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Did she make things difficult for you?¡±


    Theresa replied, ¡°No.¡±


    How could Cristina make things difficult for her?


    ¡°Be careful when you go see her. She may try to set you up.


    Hearing his words, Theresa felt hrious. What kind of person did he think Monica was?


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Charlie, you¡¯re thinking too much! Cristina is not that kind of person.¡±


    ¡°Look at you¡­¡± said Charlie, ¡°That¡¯s why I said you¡¯re too naive. How could you know what kind of


    person she


    is? She will certainly take advantage of you.¡±


    ¡±


    ¡°Why are you so hostile towards Cristina?¡± Theresa felt confused.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± said Charlie.


    His bad impression of Cristinapletely came from the first time she came to his house. She talked


    to


    Theresa alone and made her sad.


    Theresa said, ¡°Oh, right, Cristina asked me to tell you something.


    She didn¡¯t want to say it at first, but since they had been talking about Cristina, Theresa felt that it was


    necessary to tell Charlie.


    ¡°What did she say?¡± Charlie asked.


    ¡°She told you not to bully Leonard, or she would not let you get away with that.¡±


    Charlie tugged at the corner of his lips and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t med her for raising Leonard like that. The


    next


    time you see her, tell her not to bother Leonard anymore. If she hadn¡¯t pampered him too much, he


    wouldn¡¯t


    behave so badly like this.¡±


    ¡°Theresa was in a good mood, but when she heard Charlie talking like that she became upset again.


    She


    turned to Charlie and asked, ¡°Charlie, do you really think Leonard is bad?¡±


    Charlie looked at Theresa and said, ¡°I just think he needs discipline.


    ¡°In other words, his mother didn¡¯t teach him well.¡± Theresa didn¡¯t want to speak to him anymore.


    Ben was listening to the two adults who were about to get into a fight, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Leonard is


    fine.


    Dad, I¡¯ll go get Leonard toe up, okay? He¡¯s really good.¡±


    As he spoke, he walked out of the room.


    Charlie looked at Ben¡¯s well-behaved appearance, then looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Look, Ben is


    doing just


    fine.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Ben¡¯s a lot better than his dad.¡± Thinking that Charlie was always targeting Leonard made


    Theresa


    mad.


    Charlie said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything about your son. Why are you always angry with me over this?¡±


    ¡±


    ¡°Theresa pulled the corner of her mouth, looked at Charlie, and said, ¡°You can say whatever you like,


    but


    not in front of me. I don¡¯t like to hear it!¡±


    She really couldn¡¯t stand to hear this.


    The two waited in the room for a while, but Ben never returned. Theresa turned to Charlie and said, ¡°I¡¯ll


    go


    check what happened.


    Theresa walked out the door and found that Ben and Leonard had gone back to the next room. Ben


    was


    concentrating on the things Theresa had brought back for him and didn¡¯t remember what he had just


    said to


    his parents.


    Seeing Theresa appear at the door, Leonard said, ¡°Mom.¡±


    Theresa raised the corner of her mouth and said to the boys, ¡°You can y first.¡±


    It was not until he heard Kathya¡¯s voice that Ben remembered what he had promised before that he


    would get


    Leonard to their parents.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go see dad!¡± Ben said to Leonard.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 170

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 170


    ¡°No.¡± Leonard refused.


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you like Daddy the most?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t like me,¡± Leonard sat on the ground and yed with his model, acting calm.


    But Theresa could still see the disappointment in his eyes.


    Theresa asked the two boys to y in the room and then went to find Charlie.


    However, it was not appropriate for the two boys to be there when she helped Charlie with


    acupuncture.


    Seeing she came back along, Charlie asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Ben?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s ying in the room,¡± said Theresa, ¡°I let them y for a while and do their homework.¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After Theresa performed acupuncture on Charlie, she felt it was necessary to say something to him.


    ¡°Charlie, could you be nice to Leonard?¡±


    Hearing her words, Charlie frowned and said, ¡°I am nice to him.¡±


    ¡°You are so tolerant of Ben and so strict with him. It is easy to make him feel that you love Ben more


    than him.


    You will make him confused.¡±


    After listening to Theresa, Charlie said, ¡°That¡¯s because Ben is well-behaved. Leonard doesn¡¯t talk


    much, and


    he¡¯s strange sometimes.¡±


    your


    son?¡±


    ¡°But you are his father,¡± said Theresa, ¡°Can¡¯t you just try to put up with it for


    She had never seen anyone as stubborn as him and was serious with a child.


    Charlie thought of Leonard at Theresa¡¯s words. He frowned, but still responded to Theresa¡¯s


    expectation,


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Seeing that Charlie hadpromised, Theresa said to him, ¡°Leonard is a good boy. He is just not as


    active as


    Ben. In fact, he is just like you.¡±


    11


    ¡°What a joke,¡± said Charlie disapprovingly, ¡°How could I have such a bad character?¡±


    you?¡±


    ¡°Charlie¡¯s confident look made Theresaugh, ¡°Charlie, you don¡¯t think you have a great personality, do


    Good heavens!


    Theresa had no idea where his confidence came from that he actually thought he had a better


    personality than


    Leonard!


    In her opinion, he was much worse than Leonard!


    ¡°My personality isn¡¯t good?¡± asked Charlie.


    He is a nice person!


    What was wrong with that?


    Theresa didn¡¯t bother with him anymore!


    Because it turned out that it was impossible to make sense to him.


    So Theresa just twitched the corner of her mouth and said, ¡°Well, your personality is very good.¡± and


    then left


    the room.


    At this time Jonathan entered the room and took some papers for Charlie to sign.


    Jonathan stood by and waited for Charlie to finish signing, but instead of giving the papers back to him,


    Charlie looked at him and asked, ¡°Jonathan, what do you think of my personality?¡±


    ¡°Jonathan looked at Charlie and was frozen, not understanding why Mr. Calsis would suddenly ask


    such a


    scary question.


    Fortunately, he had been serving Charlie for a long time, so he had developed the ability to be calm in


    the face


    of any situation, ¡°You have a great personality, Mr. Calsis! You are gentle and polite to everyone and


    even care


    about your subordinates. The secretary thinks you are a nice person!¡±


    Hearing this, Charlie looked at Jonathan suspiciously. ¡°Really?¡±


    Jonathan silently wiped his sweat, remembered how often his sry was docked, and nodded against


    his will,


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Charlie returned the papers to Jonathan and said, ¡°All right, you can get off work today.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 171

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 171


    Sure enough, he has a great personality! It was obvious that there was something wrong with


    Theresa¡¯s evaluation and


    recognition.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t taken a shower yet.¡± Jonathan reminded him.


    Usually, he was responsible for helping Charlie take a bath.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Theresa will live with me in the future. She¡¯ll be in charge of these things,¡± said


    Charlie.


    In the past, when there were no women in the house, Charlie felt that it was natural for Jonathan to


    help him with these


    things. But now, he suddenly felt that it was not dignified to be taken care of by a man.


    Jonathan looked at Charlie and asked, ¡°Is this okay, Mr. Calsis?¡±


    Charlie looked back at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Jonathan murmured, ¡°Well, it seems okay.¡±


    It seemed like Mr. Calsis had epted the close rtionship with Theresa.


    Jonathan didn¡¯t want to say anything to upset him.


    Theresa went downstairs to get some food and happened to meet Jonathan as she came back.


    Jonathan said, ¡°Goodbye Ms. Cameron, I¡¯ll get off work today.¡±


    Theresa was a little surprised, ¡°So early? I think Charlie hasn¡¯t taken a shower yet.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Calsis said that you will take care of this.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Jonathan¡¯s words made Theresa speechless, ¡°You¡¯re kidding, right? You¡¯re in charge of these


    things all the time.¡±


    Jonathan said, ¡°No matter what, you are now a legal husband and wife. These are more likely to be his


    wife¡¯s responsibility.¡±


    ¡°You know that I¡¯m going to divorce him sooner orter. It¡¯s clearly written in the agreement.¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Jonathan said, ¡°It has been clearly written in the agreement that you can¡¯t offend Mr. Calsis, ask for too


    much, or interfere


    with his decisions. But¡­¡±


    Jonathan looked at Theresa, smiled kindly, and added, ¡°There is not a single use on it that protects


    you, so it is legal for


    Mr. Calsis to make any demands on you. Even if he asks you to carry a child for him, you can¡¯t say no


    to that.¡±


    Theresa looked at Jonathan back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is too much?¡±


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t object when we signed the agreement, did you?¡±


    ¡°How would I know that he¡­¡± Theresa was totally pissed off.


    When she signed the agreement, she thought that judging from the disgusted look on his face, it was


    impossible for him to have any feelings for a divorced woman like her.


    How could she have known that he would¡­


    That was not all!


    Why was even Jonathan¡­.


    ¡°Jonathan, are you just going to watch him like this?¡±


    Jonathan answered, ¡°I have always respected all Mr. Calsis¡¯s wishes.¡±


    ¡®Good night.¡±


    After saying that, Jonathan went downstairs with the document.


    Theresa pushed the door open and walked in to see Charlie sitting on the couch. He leisurely turned to


    her and said,


    ¡°Jonathan had to go back today, so you will help me take a shower.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Theresa looked at the man in front of her. If she hadn¡¯t just talked to Jonathan outside, she would


    have believed his words


    Wouldn¡¯t this man feel guilty for lying?


    Theresa put the fruit tray on the table and said to Charlie, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath for the two boys and


    get them to bed. I¡¯ll call someone else to help you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to take care of the children,¡± Charlie said. ¡°Besides, they¡¯re not


    babies anymore. They can take a shower by themselves! I like to have some privacy at that age, and


    didn¡¯t need help to take a bath.¡±


    Towards the end, his tone was actually quite proud.


    Theresa was speechless when she saw that he was actuallyparing himself with children.


    Instead of discussing with him, she just said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get Leonard and Ben toe over, so watch your


    attitudeter and don¡¯t scare Leonard into tears again.¡±


    Charlie scolded Leonard this afternoon, and he was still upset.


    If they don¡¯tfort the child carefully, the little boy might cry in his sleep.


    ¡°Sure, but you have to promise to help me bathe,¡± said Charlie.


    ¡°Are you also a child?¡± Theresa looked at him speechlessly.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 172

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 172


    So this guy was trying to take advantage of her.


    Charlie looked at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Theresa walked out of the door and called Leonard and Ben over, ¡°Your father has some snacks in his


    room. You twoe


    over and have some fruit.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Leonard refused directly when he heard that it was Charlie¡¯s room.


    Theresa looked at Leonard and said, ¡°If you join us, I will be with you at night.¡±


    When Leonard heard this, his eyes lit up with happiness, ¡°Really?


    Theresa nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Leonard¡¯s fondness for Theresa overcame his dislike for Charlie. He follows Theresa and Ben out of


    the room and over to


    Charlie.


    It was the first time Leonard entered Charlie¡¯s room.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He stood by the door and was stunned by the various models in the cab.


    Seeing him standing there, Theresa said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Leonard froze for a moment and followed Theresa into the room with a serious expression.


    At that moment, Charlie was sitting on the couch with a nket draped over his legs. Ben walked over


    and said, ¡°Daddy, I


    brought Leonard over to see you.¡±


    Charlie nodded, looked at Leonard, and saw that his expression was still sullen. It was rare to see such


    a serious child. Leonard¡¯s expression made him not know how to start talking, but Theresa kept winking


    at him and hurried him to say something.


    So he said to Leonard, ¡°Have you had dinner?¡±


    Leonard sat down on the sofa and murmured, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Charlie was actually afraid that he would ignore him.


    That would be awkward!


    Fortunately, this little boy wasn¡¯t so indifferent.


    Charlie said to him, ¡°Your mother told me that I was too harsh on you and asked me not to be so rough


    on you in the future.¡±. The mother that Charlie said, naturally refers to Theresa.


    He had thought about it. In the future, Theresa will take care of his two boys, and he would do more


    favors for Theresa for


    that.


    Hearing Charlie¡¯s words, Leonard looked at him, remembering the way Charlie disciplined him in the


    afternoon. He was still a little upset.


    Charlie went on to say, ¡°But I thought about it and I don¡¯t think I did anything wrong.¡±


    Theresa was speechless. She thought the man knew he shouldfort the child, but it turned out that


    he never changed.


    What was he thinking about?


    With an indifferent look, Leonard said, ¡°I¡¯m not wrong either!¡±


    Charlie looked at the little guy. Although he was young, he could hold on.


    Charlie continued, ¡°But I think you¡¯re wrong!¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you trashed someone that others med Theresa? Wasn¡¯t she nice to you? Letting


    people who care about you be med by others for your actions, and you still think you¡¯re not guilty?¡±


    ?


    Leonard turned his head to look at Theresa. He suddenly felt a little guilty when he remembered that


    Theresa had been. used by someone else.


    It seemed¡­


    Charlie¡¯s words made sense.


    He lowered his head, stared at his fingers, and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to apologize.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Charlie asked.


    Leonard said, ¡°That person bullied my Mom and spoke ill of her. I don¡¯t like him, nor do I want him to


    enter my room.¡±


    Leonard rarely says so much, he is usually very quiet.


    But now in front of Charlie, he didn¡¯t want to lose to Charlie in a debate.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 173

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 173


    Charlie heard Leonard¡¯s words and took a nce at Theresa


    He knew Jimmy didn¡¯t like Theresa and liked to say bad things about her. Although he wouldn¡¯t say


    anything in front of him, he would definitely say it in the back.


    But he didn¡¯t expect Leonard would dislike Jimmy for that!


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Charlie reached out and touched Leonard¡¯s head. Leonard looked at him with a little surprise.


    Charlie said, ¡°All right, I admit that you¡¯re right. I won¡¯t force you to apologize. It was wrong of you to


    smash people, but it¡¯s good for you to protect someone who loves you. Let¡¯s call it even.¡±


    Leonard heard this and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Theresa also breathed a sigh of relief when she saw this.


    It was good that they could talk it out like that.


    At least Leonard wouldn¡¯t suffer anymore..


    After listening to Charlie¡¯s words, Leonard walked to the side and sat down. From time to time, he


    would peek at Charlie. The atmosphere was a little stiff, but it was particrly cute.


    Finally, Leonard looked at Charlie, yed with his little finger, and asked, ¡°Can I take a look at your


    models?¡±


    Hearing Leonard¡¯s words, Charlie froze for a moment and looked at the collection shelves for those


    models that he collected before.


    He looked at Leonard and asked, ¡°Do you like them?¡±


    Leonard nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± said Charlie.


    Leonard was a little happy as if he had finally experienced the benefits of being with his father.


    ¡°But it¡¯ste and you¡¯re going to sleep. You two should go take a shower first! Can you take a shower


    yourself? How about


    Ben?¡±


    Ben nodded, ¡°I always shower by myself.¡±


    ¡°Me too,¡± Leonard said, somewhat defiantly.


    ¡°Okay, then go take a shower!¡± said Charlie.


    Theresa had just said she wanted to help the two children with their baths, and he had arranged it


    straight away, dispelling the possibility of her looking for an excuse.


    Looking at this man, Theresa couldn¡¯t help feeling speechless. But what he just said to Leonard still


    made Theresa quite relieved.


    She looked at Charlie and said, ¡°Leonard looked quite happy after talking to you.¡±


    Although Leonard had been scolded by his father, as long as he understood what his father meant, he


    would not get angry.


    ¡°So? I want to take a shower,¡± said Charlie.


    His hint was obvious.


    Theresa saw that Jonathan had already gone back and volunteered to take on the task.


    She prepared the bath water for Charlie, pushed him to the bathroom, and helped him take a shower.


    When she gave him acupuncture, she saw his body. For her, a man¡¯s body was just a body. She didn¡¯t


    take it seriously and, just regarded Charlie as one of her patients.


    After a shower, she helped Charlie lie down on the bed, looked at him, and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to check on


    the kids.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Theresa went back to the boys¡¯ room. Seeing that they had taken a shower and were ready to go to


    bed, she took a shower in the bathroom andy down on Leonard¡¯s bed.


    Leonard was four years old this year, and Theresa had always tried to sleep in separate beds with


    them in order to make him. and Ben independent.


    Tonight, of course, was a special asion.


    She sat aside and chatted with Leonard. She asked, ¡°Do you like Dad?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Leonard said.


    ¡°What kind of answer is that?¡± Theresa was amused.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 174

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 174


    Leonard snuggled into her arms andy down peacefully.


    As for Ben, the boy had already fallen asleep.


    Theresa had been sleeping with Leonard for a while when there was a knock on the door.


    Theresa was afraid of waking the kids, so she hurriedly got up from bed to answer the door and saw


    that it was Brenda. Theresa looked at Brenda and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Calsis sent me over to call you.¡± Brenda said, ¡°He heard you were sleeping in the young master¡¯s


    room and told you to get the hell out.¡±


    Brenda was also very helpless.


    Since Mr. Calsis became disabled, he has be more and more stubborn and it is impossible to


    understand what he was thinking.


    Theresa looked at Brenda with a helpless expression on her face and said, ¡°Okay I get it, go get some


    rest. He¡¯s really mad to get you up at such ate hour.¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t know how he could torture others like that.


    After talking to Brenda, she went to Charlie¡¯s room. She saw Charlie sitting on the bed, reading a book


    in his hand. Theresa, who had just fallen asleep and was now sleepy, turned to Charlie and asked,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Who allowed you to sleep in Leonard¡¯s room?¡± Charlie asked, looking over


    at her.


    Theresa said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want toe to your room and wake you up.¡±


    When she was done speaking, Charlie¡¯s gazended on her face. He stared closely at her, making her


    feel uneasy.


    Then he patted the bed¡¯s side.


    Theresa looked at the man and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Sleep here, or in the corridor outside the door. You¡¯re not allowed to sleep in the children¡¯s room


    anyway. They are already


    grown up, you have to teach them the difference between men and women. What if they get used to it


    later and get bullied ¡®by bad women?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The corners of Theresa¡¯s mouth twitched, but what he said made sense.


    She walked over to Charlie, lifted the nket, andy down. She then closed her eyes and said,


    ¡°Charlie, I really admire you. You clearly want me to sleep here with you, yet you have to find such a


    high-sounding reason.¡±


    Charlie looked at her and was about to talk back when he saw that Theresa had closed her eyes and


    was about to fall asleep.


    Hey down and looked at Theresa, who was lying right there but made him feel that she was so far


    away from him.


    He had seen all kinds of women.


    As long as they knew that he was Charlie Calsis, everyone would try to attract him.


    But she¡­


    He had given her the opportunity and she turned him down?Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The thought of it made him a little angry. When she helped him take a bath, his body started to get out


    of whack and she


    didn¡¯t even seem to notice.


    Charlie thought this woman was not reliable at all. Couldn¡¯t she see that he was giving her an


    opportunity?


    Not only did she not seize the opportunity, but she even went to the child¡¯s room to sleep. It really


    pissed him off.


    Charlie lifted his head and tried to wrap his arms around her. However, just as he raised his hand,


    Theresa¡¯s eyes widened. To hide his embarrassment, he could only pretend it was to stretch his arms


    and put his hands down the bed, and separated a


    little from the top of her head.


    Theresa looked at him and said, ¡°If you want to sleep, turn off the light.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Charlie nodded.


    He turned off the light, and the room fell silent.


    Theresay on her bed, and everything in the room plunged into ck when the lights were turned off.


    She felt wrapped in the arms of the man beside her.


    He was wearing pajamas, but Theresa could still feel his hot body, and she asked, ¡°What are you¡­¡±


    Halfway through her words, she was kissed on the lips by the man.


    The whole room was darkened!


    Charlie seemed bound to get her.


    He was interested in this woman.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 175

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 175


    Charle feels like he¡¯s lost his mind.


    He had seen all kinds of women before, but he just had to be so eager for this boring woman.


    He took advantage of the darkness and kissed her.


    However, the woman in his arms did not resist.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you rejecting me?¡± asked Charlie in surprise.


    He still remembered how she had rejected him before!


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Could it be that he had been protecting her these past two days, so she had changed her mind?


    Theresa said, ¡°Can I escape from you? Mr. Calsis, you have a lot of tricks up your sleeve!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do that to you,¡± said Charlie.


    Although he had done some tricks on her, he still felt ufortable when others said it out loud.


    Theresa said, ¡°You even took advantage of your family. How can you call Brenda upte at night? If


    you make things difficult for her, you are actually making things difficult for me. Charlie, if you have


    anything to say to me, you can juste to me. You don¡¯t need to find trouble with others. Don¡¯t you


    want to sleep with me? Then sleep with me! I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    After saying that, she grabbed his hand and put it on her chest.


    The atmosphere in the room froze.


    Charlie was stunned for a moment, and then she heard Theresa say, ¡°You can start now!¡±


    Although what was in front of Charlie was something he had dreamed of, for some reason, his reaction


    to Theresa made him feel aggrieved and humiliated.


    He was a little excited before, but now he felt like someone had poured a pot of cold water on him and


    he jerked his hand


    back.


    Theresa told him this only after she had prepared in her mind.


    Charlie¡¯s hints to her over and over again were very obvious, and in fact, she no longer felt it mattered


    what kind of man she


    had in her life.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that he would stop now.


    She looked at him. At this time, her sight had adapted to the darkness and she found that Charlie


    seemed to be very angry.


    Hey aside and did not speak.


    Theresay beside him and didn¡¯t say anything more..


    Perhaps because she had slept at his ce for two nights, she slept very well today.


    In the morning. Theresa heard birdsong outside the window. She opened her eyes and found that there


    was no one around


    her. Charlie had left.


    After getting up, she went to the room next door and saw that the servants were helping Leonard and


    Ben dress.


    Rose was also there.


    Theresa looked at the maids who were helping to put on clothes for Leonard and Ben, and said, ¡°You


    can leave now. You


    don¡¯t have to help them wear clothes.¡±


    The two boys were usually very independent.


    Even if they returned to the Calsis family, Kajah did not want them to live like some young masters. She


    hoped that they could do whatever they wanted and just be themselves.


    When Rose heard this, she seemed to have found something to hold against Theresa.


    She said to Theresa, ¡°Aunt Theresa, it¡¯s only been one day and you¡¯ve already revealed your true


    purpose?¡±


    Theresa looked at her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just having Leonard and Ben took care of, who are you to say no?¡±


    Theresa exined calmly, ¡°They¡¯re old enough not to need help getting dressed.¡±


    Rose smiled and said ¡°You don¡¯t know how to take care of the children in the Calsis family, Uncle


    Charlie didn¡¯t give you the


    right to be harsh on them. What¡¯s wrong with having someone take care of such small children? I¡¯ve


    been taken care of since I was a kid, and now I have an aunt at home to do the chores.¡±


    ¡°Is that why you were raised to be such a good-for-nothing retard?¡± Theresa gave Rose a critical look.


    Rose immediately ckened at her words, ¡°What did you say? Say it again!¡±


    How dare Theresa calls her a retard?

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 176

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 176


    Theresa said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you? Since Charlie has put me in charge of disciplining them, it¡¯s my freedom to


    do whatever I want


    Instead of worrying about them, you should mind your own business!¡±


    ¡°Theresa!¡± Rose was so angry that she directly called out her name.


    Theresa looked back at her unflinchingly.


    Rose remembered that she had been attacked by Theresa once, but she didn¡¯t get a good result and


    didn¡¯t get a chance to fight back.


    She nced at Theresa and angrily shook her hand, then left.


    Leonard and Ben looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Mom.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time for ss.¡± Theresa said to the two, ¡°Hurry up and get dressed ande out.¡±


    Leonard and Ben nodded obediently and quickly got dressed.


    Downstairs, Rose was sitting at the table. Seeing that Mrs. Calsis had prepared breakfast for the two


    boys, she said, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t you think she¡¯d gone too far?¡±


    Mrs. Calsis had already heard about the conflict between Rose and Theresa. Looking at Rose¡¯s angry


    face, she said,


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think what she said is wrong.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Rose looked at Mrs. Calsis in disbelief, ¡°Grandma, why did you start helping her all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Leonard and Ben like her a lot, don¡¯t they? If you can get them to like you that much too, then you can


    be responsible for


    taking care of the boys in the future.¡±


    Although Mrs. Calsis was not sure what charm Theresa had that made Leonard and Ben obedient to


    her.


    The two children, with their schoolbags on their backs, followed Theresa to the dining table. After


    greeting Mrs. Calsis, they sat down and began to eat their breakfast.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This scene made Rose so angry that she couldn¡¯t eat anything. She stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m done


    eating, you guys go ahead , and eat.¡±


    Her car was parked in front of the door, and she drove away from the Calsis house and went directly to


    Cristina¡¯s workce.


    When Cristina entered the door, she saw Rose sitting in her office. She asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    How could shee to herpany?


    Cristina had no clue about what this Ms. Calsis wanted to do.


    Rose looked at her and advised, ¡°If you¡¯re free in the afternoon, would you like to go to visit Leonard


    and Ben?¡±


    ¡°I want to go, but I have a meeting today. I may wait until the weekend.¡±


    This week, because of the two boys, Cristina had already wasted a lot of time. In the past, she would


    only visit the two


    children on weekends.


    Anyway, Theresa had already brought the two boys back to the Calsis family. She thought she wouldn¡¯t


    need to worry about them anymore.


    Rose stomped her foot and said exasperatedly, ¡°Cristina, Why don¡¯t you understand? Do you know


    how your two kids are coaxed by Theresa?¡±


    Coaxing her kids? Theresa?


    Cristina raised the corner of her mouth, looked at Rose¡¯s excited expression, andforted her,


    ¡°Rx. Don¡¯t think too


    much.¡±


    .


    Rose said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to think too much about it, but now the whole family loves Theresa because of


    these two kids! Leonard and Ben are so fond of her that they¡¯ve almost forgotten their real mother.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± The two boys just like Theresa, and Cristina would only feel gratified, not


    jealous!


    Rose looked at Monica and asked in shock, ¡°You don¡¯t mind?¡±


    This was too absurd!


    As their own mother, how could Cristina not mind this?

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 177

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 177


    Rose¡¯s reaction was too strong, and Cristina remembered who she was now in Rose¡¯s eyes She was


    afraid that Rose would be suspicious and hurriedly said, ¡°I mean, what Theresa did was all a waste of


    time, my sons are smart enough to know who is good for them. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Cristina was also tired of having to deal with this woman who liked to talk badly about Theresa


    What¡¯s more, she didn¡¯t know if Rose could understand what she meant


    Rose looked at Cristina and said, ¡°I have your interests at heart. The two boys have returned to the


    Calsis family This is your chance. Don¡¯t you want to marry my Uncle Charlie? You hurry to take


    advantage of the opportunity to get close to him! Don¡¯t let your children help others instead.¡±


    Cristina nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right¡±


    Seeing that Cristina had listened to her, Rose finally breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°It¡¯s good that you can


    think it clearly I¡¯m doing this only for your own good!¡±


    Cristina raised the corner of her mouth and said, ¡°All right, I don¡¯t understand what you mean, but I


    have work to do. You may


    go now.¡±


    Rose finally walked out of the door


    Together with Mrs. Calsis, Theresa brought Leonard and Ben back to school and then went back to her


    father¡¯s house


    Leah was apanying Johnson Cameron in watering flowers in the yard When she saw Theresa


    coming in, she greeted, ¡°Theresa, you¡¯re back¡±¡±


    Leah was always extra affectionate to her in front of her father, and Theresa was used to it


    She looked at her father and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m back ¡±


    Leah nced at Theresa and said to Johnson, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in and have a look. You and your daughter


    can talk here. Don¡¯t


    always keep a straight face, or Theresa will think that you don¡¯t wee her!¡±


    As she spoke, she walked in.


    Theresa walked over to her father, picked up a kettle, and watered the flowers


    Johnson saw her and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I want to visit you!¡± Theresa said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you wee me?¡±


    Jason said, ¡°I heard that you are renting a house outside now. You should move back¡±


    Theresa¡¯s throat felt a bit dry at her father¡¯s words, and she said, ¡°Dad¡±


    She was thrown out of the house.


    She didn¡¯t expect her father to ask her toe back!


    He was no longer as angry with her as before.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Johnson looked at her with a stern face, trying to regain his dignity, and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to


    move to Charlie Calsis¡¯s house. I told him not to be with youst time. After all, you won¡¯t get any


    advantages even if you marry him¡±


    Theresa looked at him and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t get married, our family will probably be bankrupt now. You


    know what Charlie can


    do.¡±


    Johnson said, ¡°I know, but it doesn¡¯t matter. At most, I¡¯ll go bankrupt. I saved some money in your


    ount, which is enough for you and the two children to live together! Take it to buy a house and live


    with your sons You don¡¯t have to worry about family affairs.¡±


    Theresa had always thought that her father hated her, and she didn¡¯t expect that he would prepare


    these for her


    She looked at her father with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°Dad.¡±


    Johnson looked at her and then looked away.


    He admitted that when he found out about her affair, he was very angry. He did not expect his daughter


    would do such a


    horrible thing


    But she was his daughter and the only child he had!


    At that time, he was doing well. Although he was angry with her on the surface, he had made a n for


    her secretly The


    money under her name had nothing to do with thepany, so even if he went bankrupt, she would


    not get involved.


    As for thepany, he was too old for that.


    Johnson said, ¡°Leave Charlie and live your own life. Don¡¯t stay with him. He can¡¯t take care of you.¡±


    Theresa listened to his father and said, ¡°But I¡¯ve moved to his ce!¡±


    Although she also wanted to move back home, the two boys had already gone to the Calsis family. She


    could not leave them


    Johnson looked at her in disagreement and said ¡°You didn¡¯t even have a wedding ceremony. What are


    you moving there for?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 178

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 178


    ¡°But you¡¯ve gotten a marriage license.¡± Johnson huffed out an angry breath.


    Theresaughed, saying, ¡°Calm down. Charlie and I will get a divorce.¡±


    ¡°When?¡± Johnson looked at her. He felt a little surprised. What a joke to get married and divorced so


    hurriedly! She had


    already divorced once, and this was going to be the second time!


    Theresa said, ¡°Wait first! Wait for Sarah toe back.¡±


    Hearing Theresa¡¯s words, Johnson looked at Theresa, guessing, ¡°Charlie told you to do so?¡±


    Theresa looked at her father and said, ¡°Dad, you are so smart to find it out. You are right. But¡­ Don¡¯t


    tell Leah. I know your


    two are close, but I¡¯m your daughter! You can¡¯t y favorites!¡±


    Johnson heard Theresa¡¯s words and said, ¡°Your father is not stupid.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    After chatting with her father for a while, Theresa apanied him back to the living room to rest.


    Although he had been


    discharged from the hospital, his body still needed to recuperate. Leah was cooking in the kitchen.


    Theresa sat on the sofa, spending time with her father drinking tea. She intended to stay with his father


    to have a meal when her phone suddenly


    rang.


    Theresa looked at it and found a message from Roderick. ¡°Have you had a meal yet?¡±


    ¡°I am going to have a meal.¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Come out, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±


    Theresa was a little surprised. Although she and Roderick had met many times, it was the first time that


    Roderick took the


    initiative to invite her to a meal dinner. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something I want to check with you about.¡± Roderick said, ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ming to pick


    you up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at my house. Where will we have the meal? I¡¯ming over now.¡± Theresa was shocked that he


    wasing to pick her up and was in such a hurry. She gave him her location.


    Roderick made a reservation at a restaurant. Theresa took a taxi there and saw him at a window seat


    in the restaurant. He wore a ck jacket with a white shirt inside today, still as handsome as usual.


    When seeing Theresa enter, he pointed to the seat in front of him, saying, ¡°Please sit down.¡±


    Theresa sat down, but felt his gaze on herself all the time as if she had something on her face. Theresa


    reached up to touch her face and asked, ¡°Dr. Hill, is there something dirty on my face today?¡±


    Roderick heard her words and pursed his lips before picking up the menu and asking, ¡°What would you


    like to eat?¡± Theresa said, ¡°Fine with me. I¡¯m easy. It¡¯s up to you. Well, it seems that you are not here to


    have a meal!¡± She felt as if there


    was something serious going on.


    Roderick had already asked the waiter toe over and ordered food. The waiter served Theresa a


    ss of water. Theresa was taking a drink of water when she heard Roderick ask, ¡°Are those two kids


    of yours, Charlie¡¯s?¡±


    Hearing his words, Theresa nearly choked in shock. Her fingers stiffened and she raised her head with


    a smile on her face: Looking at Roderick, she asked with a feignedposure, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°Am I right?¡± Roderick looked at Theresa.


    Theresa replied, ¡°Of course not.¡± She thought, ¡°How did he suddenly know? Didn¡¯t he not know about


    this before?¡¯

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 179

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 179


    However, Theresa¡¯s denial was not very convincing to Roderick, who acted as if he already knew.


    Roderick asked, ¡°Why do you want to hide this?¡±


    Theresa did not answer, lowering her head and looking at the water in her ss.


    Roderick saw that she didn¡¯t answer and asked, ¡°How about¡­ I go ask Charlie about this directly?¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Theresa looked at the man, she knew she couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, and pleaded, ¡°Charlie


    doesn¡¯t know. Can you not tell him yet?¡±


    Roderick heard her and rubbed his chin, saying, ¡°Why? The two children of Cristina¡¯s are sent back to


    the Calsis family, and you know that! Those people love the two children very much. If you hide it now,


    maybeter the children will hate you for the rest of their lives. After all, they could grow up as the


    Calsis family¡¯s children and you are depriving them of the opportunity to grow up by their father¡¯s side.¡±


    As Charlie¡¯s children, they would also inherit the Calsis family¡¯s propertyter¡­ These were all things


    to consider! He really


    couldn¡¯t figure out any reason for Theresa¡¯s concealment.


    Hearing Roderick¡¯s words, Theresa realized that he did not know the whole truth. She looked at


    Roderick and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary, and I don¡¯t care about that.¡±


    At her words, Roderick said, ¡°Though you don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary, I think it¡¯s important. I talked to the


    person in chargest night and asked about things about you. She said that of the information in the


    hospital, she had only destroyed one copy.


    The one that had to do with Charlie.¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    He continued, ¡°If the children were born to you, then what about Cristina¡¯s two children? Maybe she¡¯s a


    pawn of Charlie¡¯s enemies. It¡¯s a recipe for disaster! If you don¡¯t say it now, it is possible thatter,


    someone will grab the property with your children. Have you not thought about all these issues? You


    are now Charlie¡¯s wife, you should be well aware of the stakes, right?


    Charlie was extremely concerned about this kind of thing and had asked Roderick to check on the


    children before. For


    Roderick, he thought at that time that Cristina¡¯s children were born in the hospital, and Theresa¡¯s


    children were disposed of by the person in charge. However, everything seemed to be the opposite of


    the truth. Cristina did not give birth to her children at the hospital at all. In that case, how did her


    childrene to be?


    Hearing Roderick making Cristina¡¯s identity so scary, Theresa wiped her sweat and exined, ¡°I think


    you might be letting your imagination run away with you.. Cristina is my friend.¡± Theresa continued,


    ¡°She was the one who was with me when I gave birth. We¡¯ve been together for the past few years.¡±


    Roderick looked at Theresa, thought for seconds, and asked, ¡°So, the two children that are now being


    sent back to the Calsis family, are yours?¡±


    Theresa nodded her head. She didn¡¯t want to admit it, but she had to do so. She knew that if she didn¡¯t


    say it clearly, Roderick would definitely go to Charlie. If Charlie checked and found out that she and


    Cristina were lying to him, there was no telling what Charlie would do with his character.


    She answered, ¡°Yes. Originally, I didn¡¯t want them to be picked up, because Charlie and I are going to


    be separated in the


    future. But now that things have turned out this way, I can¡¯t do anything about it for the time being, so I


    just want to let the children get along with Charlie. When Charlie and I are separatedter, I will take


    them away. So, don¡¯t tell Charlie about this, can you?¡±


    Roderick looked at her, caught the message in her words, and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you and Charlie married?


    Why do you want to separate?¡± She has married Charlie, and she is still thinking of taking the children


    away. How naive!


    Theresa said, ¡°Charlie has a fianc¨¦e. I am just a substitute. How could he possibly be interested in me,


    a divorced woman, Right? I¡¯m with him now, only because of my family. If I don¡¯t marry him, my family


    will go bankrupt.¡± At this point, Theresal realized that she had said a little too much. She paused for a


    second before she continued, ¡°No matter what, I hope you won¡¯t tell Charlie about this.¡± She knew that


    Roderick was very close to Charlie, but she still pleaded with a slim hope to him.


    J


    Roderick looked at Theresa and said, ¡°There is no point in hiding it. Besides, if you tell them about it,


    you should have a


    higher status in the Calsis family. After all, you are the mother of the children. Charlie will also¡­¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 180

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 180


    ¡°He will like me more and approve of me as his wife just because of the children?¡± Theresa finished


    what Roderick didn¡¯t


    say.


    Roderick kept silent but looked at Theresa.


    Theresa continued, ¡°If he will value me more because of the children, then, what about Cristina? He


    doesn¡¯t know the


    children are mine now and he thinks Cristina is their mother. However, he doesn¡¯t treat Cristina any


    better, does he? Charlie is not the type of person who will change himself because of the kids! You¡¯re


    his friend, and you should know it very well. Besides, if I tell Charlie this, maybe Charlie will think that


    everything is a set-up by Cristina and me. For me, there is no need to do this kind of hard but thankless


    job. I feel just fine now.¡±


    Roderick looked at Theresa as she finished and then lowered her head to drink a ss of water. He


    could tell that she didn¡¯t seem to trust others very much.


    Just then the waiter served the food. Roderick said, ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Theresa heard him, lowered her head, took a bite, and asked for confirmation again, ¡°You won¡¯t tell


    Charlie, will you?¡± Roderickughed and suddenly asked an unexpected question, ¡°Do you like


    Charlie?¡±


    Theresa was stunned at his words, thenughed, ¡°Dr. Hill, why are you asking this kind of question


    too? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s silly? In the world of adults, there is no such thing as liking or disliking, and


    there are only interests.¡±


    Roderick said, ¡°So you don¡¯t like him?¡±


    Theresa almost instinctively wanted to deny it. But for some reason, Charlie¡¯s face suddenly came to


    her mind when she heard these words. It was strange. She hated Charlie so much and felt that he was


    sometimes arrogant and unreasonable. But at this moment, what she recalled was the moment when


    he defended her one at a time in front of others, including Jimmy, Rose Nanll, Jimmy¡¯s mom and


    Pat¡­


    She remembered him apanying her to set off the fireworks. When he thought that Cristina bullied


    her, he sent her a ring. to coax her, wanting to cement her ce in the Calsis family. And she


    remembered the way he was there to take care of her when she was sick. Even the fact that he kissed


    her didn¡¯t seem so annoying now.


    Thinking about it carefully, she found that he was quite nice to her. Her numb heart seemed to have a


    hint of revival because of this man. Theresa clenched her hands. She found herself, surprisingly,


    seemed to like him a little. How could she actually like Charlie? Having already suffered once, would


    she have to suffer a second time in this matter of affection?


    Roderick watched her not immediately deny it and raised his eyebrows in understanding, saying, ¡°It


    seems that you have not thought clearly about this matter, then take your time to think about it. There is


    no hurry in thinking about the children. When you have thought clearly, then you can decide whether to


    tell Charlie about it.¡±


    Roderick did not sleep wellst night because of the matter of children. He was afraid that something


    would go wrong and then Charlie would find fault with him again. After all, he had already wronged


    Charlie once!

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 181

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 181


    However, alter meeting up with Theresa, he quickly understood what had happened! It was Theresa


    who had been artificially pregnant and carried Charlie¡¯s children. It had nothing to do with Cristina.


    He had thought that Cristina was a woman who could constantly threaten Theresa¡¯s position, but now it


    seemed that he had thought too much! What interested him more was the rtionship between Charlie


    and Theresa. Seeing that Theresa still looked at him suspiciously, Roddick exined, ¡°The boys have


    already arrived at the Calsis family and I¡¯ve made that clear. Since you don¡¯t want Charlie to know, then


    I won¡¯t tell


    him. After all, it¡¯s your own decision.¡±


    Theresa nodded, relieved that Roderick wasn¡¯t holding on to this, she was really afraid Roderick would


    turn


    around and go talk to Charlie about it. She didn¡¯t know why, but she instinctively resisted letting the


    Calsis family know about her rtionship with Leonard and Ben. Perhaps it was because she only had


    a business


    rtionship with Charlie, or perhaps it was because of something else.


    After dinner, they came out of the restaurant and paid the bill at the counter. Theresa said, ¡°Let me pay


    for it.¡±


    Roderick Hill said, ¡°I¡¯m not capable of making ady pay the bill.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve helped me a lot. It¡¯s my pleasure to treat you to a meal.¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t have to, maybe next time. It was me who called you out today.¡± After saying that, he


    pushed


    her phone back.


    11


    Jonathan pushed Charlie¡¯s wheelchair out and happened to see that. Charlie had a meeting at the


    company this


    morning, and he was having a meal with his business partners. As soon as he came out, he saw


    Theresa


    standing there with Roderick.


    Charlie had gone out early in the morning. After being rejected by Theresast night, he was very


    agitated. He


    had always wanted to get her, butst night when she allowed him to do what he wanted, he felt


    extremely


    depressed. Why did she act as if he had forced her?


    He had always thought that Theresa liked him and she would dly agree if he said he wanted to be


    with her.


    But in the end, he ended up looking like a hooligan. It was as if his kiss and his goodwill were all tricks


    of some


    kind of punk. What a joke! He is Charlie Calsis. He doesn¡¯t need to act like a hoodlum to get a woman.


    The more he thought about it this morning, the more frustrated he became. He just couldn¡¯t understand


    what


    Theresa meant.


    Now that he saw she was with Roderick, he suddenly understood!


    ¡°Doctor Hill is a polite gentleman. He¡¯s young and talented, and that¡¯s normal to like him. What¡¯s the big


    deal?¡±


    ¡°Doctor Hill seems to be getting more and more handsome these days! I¡¯ve never seen a more


    handsome.


    doctor, and he looks like a movie star.¡±


    She had said nice things about Roderick in front of him many times. How could he not see that


    coming? Now it


    seemed that she really meant what she said before!


    She¡¯d met Roderick and fallen in love with him. Now she naturally didn¡¯t have any feelings for him! After


    all, he


    was just a man in a wheelchair. He was not like Roderick, who was good at everything.


    Jonathan said, ¡°Mr. Calsis, it¡¯s Mr. Hill and Ms. Cameron.¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    He had no intention of going over to greet them. Jonathan looked at him in confusion and apanied


    himAll content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    out.


    In the end, it was Roderick who paid the bill. Theresa followed him out of the elevator. When the two of


    them


    went to the elevator, they happened to see Charlie and Jonathan enter. She was about to say


    something to


    them, but the door closed.


    Roderick asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Charlie and Jonathan? Am I seeing things?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 182

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 182


    ¡°It¡¯s them.¡± Theresa met with them every day and knew them well enough to recognize them at a


    nce!


    Roderick said, ¡°He probably didn¡¯t see us!¡±


    When the two got downstairs, Charlie¡¯s car had already left, Roderick looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Are


    you


    going back now? I can give you a ride.¡± It was not a big deal as he was driving here.


    Theresa said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother, I¡¯ll take a taxi. You have to work in the afternoon, and I don¡¯t want to bother


    you.


    I also have some things to deal with.


    Roderick said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Theresa went home to pack up her things and ced them at Cristina¡¯s ce. The house was rented.


    After


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    moving to the Calsis family, she wouldn¡¯t need to pay the rent, which could save her some money.


    Furthermore, to her, neither the Calsis family nor the Cameron family was as reliable as Cristina¡¯s


    ce.


    After she finished all this, it was already afternoon, just in time to go back to kindergarten to pick up


    Leonard


    and Ben. Mrs. Calsis had arranged a driver for the two children.


    When they returned to the Calsis family, Mrs. Tang took the two boys to the farm to pick fruits, and


    Theresa


    went with them.


    Aftering back for dinner, it waste and the two children were sent to the ss by Mrs. Calsis. Mrs.


    Calsis


    was very devoted to her two boys, and she hired tutors for them to teach them some interesting


    sses. Of


    course, the cost was more than Theresa could afford.


    Theresa returned to the room and found that Charlie had note back yet. She had to give him


    acupuncture


    every day, so she called Jonathan.


    ¡°Jonathan, hasn¡¯t Charliee back yet? When will hee back?¡±


    It was almost ten o¡¯clock. In the beginning, acupuncture was done twice a day. Now that he was busy,


    he only


    did it once a day, but today, he didn¡¯t do it even once.


    On the phone, Jonathan said, ¡°Mr. Calsis won¡¯te back tonight.¡±


    ¡°Is there any important job?¡± Theresa asked.


    Jonathan nced at the man sitting on the sofa drinking next to him and said, ¡°He is drinking.¡±


    ¡°When Theresa heard this, she felt that the blue veins on her forehead were pumping, ¡°Is he crazy?


    Didn¡¯t I


    say that his body is not suitable for drinking now? Has he thought about it?¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t expect that he would go drinking.


    Jonathan said helplessly, ¡°I can¡¯t stop him.¡±


    ¡°Where is he?¡± Theresa took a deep breath and asked.


    Jonathan gave her the address. Theresa couldn¡¯t hear it clearly, so she asked, ¡°Send it to me.¡±


    After saying that, she went downstairs. Mrs. Calsis and Rose were watching TV on the sofa. Seeing


    Theresa


    ¡°Not yet,¡± answered Theresa. ¡°I need to go out.¡±


    After saying that, she went out.


    Rose watched her leave and asked Mrs. sis, ¡°Where is she going? Also, why hasn¡¯t Uncle Charlie


    come back today? Did they have a fight?¡±


    In particr, Theresa¡¯s angry expression just now really made her feel that they had a fight before.


    After all,


    Theresa¡¯s expression looked like someone who was about to catch an adulterer! Could it be that


    Cristina was


    starting to try to win her Uncle Charlie back?


    At that thought, the corners of Rose¡¯s mouth curled up. She was looking forward to what would happen!


    At this moment,


    Theresa parked the car, and the waiter took the key to help her park the car. She walked in and saw


    Jonathan.


    She followed him upstairs and saw Charlie sitting on the sofa with two friends sitting next to him.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 183

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 183


    The two men are Charlie¡¯s friends. One of them is the owner of the bar, called Jack. He cut a crew cut


    with a


    stud, obviously looks like a rocker, but probably because he was good-looking, he did not look sloppy


    at all. He said to Charlie, ¡°Would you like some more, Charlie? What is wrong with you today? I can¡¯t


    believe you came to my ce for a drink. Did you lose billions of money? Why are you so angry?¡±


    He had known Charlie and Roderick for a long time. He knew that they were both workaholics. They


    used to get together often in the old days, but each time it was after Charlie lost some money. There


    weren¡¯t many things


    that could make Charlie angry; he only got angry when he lost money.


    Charlie frowned. ¡°You¡¯re very annoying.¡±


    Jack smiled, nced at the girl who had just been called in, and said, ¡°Take care of Mr. Calsis.¡±


    Then he sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of money. Why think so much?¡±


    the girl sat beside Charlie looking at him and said, ¡°Mr. Calsis, let me toast you.¡±


    She had just arrived and Jack asked her toe over to apany Charlie, but¡­ She felt like she


    was sitting


    next to a moving freezer and did not dare to speak to Charlie.


    When Jonathan saw this, he nced at Theresa and said, ¡°Maybe we should leave first, Madam?¡± This


    Jack


    really was something. In the blink of an eye, he had called a woman over to Charlie.


    Theresa didn¡¯t reply. She walked in directly, picked up the ss in Charlie¡¯s hand, and snatched it


    away. The


    girl who sat on the sofa next to Charlie was shocked when Theresa came in. She eximed, ¡°Who are


    you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m his wife,¡± Theresa red at the girl, ¡°Get out!¡±


    Jack was lying on the sofa by the side. When he saw Theresa walk in with a cold expression, snatched


    away the


    bottle in Charlie¡¯s hand, and chased the girl away, he was a little drunk at first, but now he was full of


    energy.


    ¡°Hey, who is this, Charlie? Your wife?¡±


    He looked at Charlie and joked.


    Charlie looked at Theresa and asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    He had a lot to drink, but he was still sober. Theresa looked at him angrily and said, ¡°Charlie, didn¡¯t I tell


    you


    not to drink?¡±


    She was so pissed off! Would he want to recover or not? Charlie said, ¡°That¡¯s not really your concern,


    isn¡¯t it?


    Get out! Is that a man¡¯s business? Jonathan¡­¡±


    Jonathan replied, ¡°Yes, Mr. Calsis.¡±


    ¡°Dive her away!¡± Charlie rubbed his be and said.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jonathan nced at Theresa. This¡­ Should he drive her away? That was a problem! He also hoped


    that Charlie


    would drink less and go back home early.


    Theresa said to Jonathan, ¡°Help him home.¡±


    Jonathan nodded quickly. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Charlie grabbed Theresa¡¯s wrist and red at the woman in front of him, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Why did shee here instead of staying with Roderick Hill?


    ¡°What do I want?¡± Theresa looked at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up!¡±


    He looked at her coldly and said, ¡°I should have said that you should stay out of my business. Call that


    woman


    back!¡±


    It¡¯s not like he can¡¯t find a woman, so why would he have to fall back on this woman? And she treated


    him like


    trash! She didn¡¯t take him seriously, so why did she pretend to care about him here?


    What a joke!


    Although he had no feelings for the girl who had sat next to him and had not even drunk the wine that


    she


    handed over, to make Theresa angry, Charlie took the initiative to call the girl back!


    Jack answered, ¡°I¡¯ll call her back now!¡±


    ¡°No, you won¡¯t!¡± Theresa coldly shouted at him.


    Jack looked like he wanted to see them fight, and he asked, ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Calsis¡¯s idea. What do you mean?


    Who are


    you to challenge Mr. Calsis¡¯s decision?¡±


    Other than Charlie¡¯s grandfather and parents, Jack hadn¡¯t heard of anyone else being able to

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 184

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 184


    Charlie had had a fianc¨¦e named Sarah, who didn¡¯t dare to say anything in a ce like this, because


    Charlie


    didn¡¯t like others to curb his freedom.


    Knowing Charlie was stubborn, Theresa saw that Charlie was drunken and losing his shit. Staring at


    Charlie,


    Theresa leaned in suddenly with her chest heaving and kissed his lips.


    Jack and his friend were sitting, watching this scene in surprise. So was Charlie was. He couldn¡¯t


    believe


    Theresa really¡­kissed him. Before Charlie always took the initiative to kiss Theresa, and this was the


    first


    time for Theresa kiss him spontaneously, so Charlie, who had been shrewd, was confused at this


    moment. Theresa looked at him, and didn¡¯t know if he was sober. She just asked, ¡°Will you go home?¡±


    Charlie answered with a soft voice, ¡°Ok.¡± His attitude had changed greatly!


    When Jack and another friend saw this scene, they were very surprised. Mr. Calsis, are you kidding?


    Did you


    mind your face? Are you so obedient to the woman like this when you are at home? You just went out


    for a


    drink, but she still asked you to go home? Seeing this scene, they both felt sympathy for Charlie ¡ª


    marriage is


    so scary! They had heard that Charlie married a divorced woman, and it turned out to be true. Just


    forgot it,


    they thought that Charlie must be the man of the house and did whatever he wanted, but Charlie


    actually


    listened to this woman.


    When they were in the car, Charlie sat beside Theresa, being very quiet. Theresa recalled her


    behaviors in front


    of his friends, and felt a little regretful. She didn¡¯t know where her head was at back then, and she just


    wanted


    to punish Charlie. Charlie was still very quiet at the moment.


    Theresa looked back at Charlie with her hot face, and saw him just sitting, and staring at her. Because


    he drank


    some wine, his eyes looked a little wandering. Seeing Charlie staring at her, Theresa felt embarrassed


    and


    looked away. Then she realized that a hand grasped her own.


    Charlie¡¯s fingers were long and the palm was hot. Theresa didn¡¯t struggle when he grabbed her hand.


    Theresa


    just heard, ¡°You just kissed me!¡±


    Theresa was sure that the man was a little out of his mind. Otherwise, his tone would not be it! The


    tone was


    even a little soft. Charlie, who had been usually ruthless and domineering, was like a gentle boy now.


    Theresa


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    was utterly ashamed when she heard his words. She didn¡¯t want to mess up, so she sternly said,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with kissing you? Do you think just you¡¯re allowed to kiss me, but I can¡¯t kiss you? Is this


    your


    privilege?¡±


    Jonathan sat in the front, and the corners of his mouth twitched when he heard Theresa¡¯s words.


    Charlie still


    epted her behaviors.


    Charlie said, ¡°You can.¡± He really enjoyed it! Charlie thought he was abnormal! He was so upset when


    he saw


    Theresa stayed with Roderick, but when she kissed him, he would still be very delightful just like a kid


    who got


    sweets. He liked all the nice behaviors of Theresa!


    When they got home, Charlie got into bed, sat at the head of the bed, and watched Theresa. Theresa


    covered


    him with the quilt, and was about to leave. However, she found that he held her hand again. She


    couldn¡¯t walk


    away! She simply sat down on the side of the bed, looked at Charlie, and said, ¡°Why did you drink? Do


    you still


    want to heal your legs?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 185

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 185


    Charlie said, ¡°I¡¯m not happy.¡±


    Theresa thought he was neurotic and rebuked, ¡°So you can drink when you¡¯re not happy?¡±


    Charlie let go of Theresa¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Why do youe to me, instead of Roderick?¡± Thinking of


    this, he


    flew into a rage again!


    Theresa was stunned, and looked at Charlie. She remembered that when she and Roderick had dinner


    this afternoon, she did meet Charlie. She looked at Charlie and said, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t see me!¡±


    However, Charlie saw them, but he left without greeting. He is overdoing it! It is a social etiquette to


    greet acquaintances. who we meet on the street. We both are so familiar with each other, but he should


    pretend not to see me? Charlie looked at Theresa, and misinterpreted her words, so he said, ¡°So how


    long are you going to keep it a


    secret? Since you like Roderick, then you cane to him!¡±


    Theresa caught the point in his words and asked, ¡°So, you went out for a drink because you saw me


    eating with Roderick?¡± She asked so bluntly, which made Charlie embarrassed, and he looked away


    from her. Theresa


    looked at the man in front of her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re childish?¡±


    Charlie lowered his head and said sadly, ¡°I¡¯m a cripple with broken legs, so you naturally look down on


    me. How good Roderick is! He¡¯s a well-rounded man. He¡¯s handsome, and he¡¯s the type you like.¡±


    Charlie had been


    no longer as sensitive as he had used to be after knowing his legs might be healed. But today, when he


    saw her


    stay with Roderick, he was very anxious. He just felt he was like a clown in front of them. Theresa liked


    other


    men, but he¡­didn¡¯t even have the coverage to hold onto her. As her father had said, he didn¡¯t have the


    advantage to ask her to stay for himself. He was just a cripple who couldn¡¯t even take care of himself!


    Theresa sat aside, looking at Charlie, and there were no gleams in his eyes as he spoke. She looked at


    Charlie,


    and felt she was very pressed. After returning from the dinner with Roderick today, she kept thinking


    about


    the question Roderick asked.


    Humans are strange creatures. Sometimes, when you don¡¯t realize something, you might not notice it.


    But


    when this idea sprouts in your heart, your feelings will be increasingly strong. The feeling that she


    likes


    the man at first was just a small sapling, which had instantly grown into a towering tree. Theresa looked


    at Charlie and realized that she¡­really liked him¡­even the way in which he was jealous because.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    she ate with someone else moved her. Her fingers clenched together unconsciously. She recalled that


    she had


    liked Jimmy before, but what happenedter? When the lovers are together, they are sincere to each


    other


    without reservation. However, you will never know how he will deal with you in the future. Everything


    you do


    for him now might be a weapon with which he could attack you in the future. The affection, is the


    cheapest and least valuable thing.


    Theresa stood up and said evasively, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Soon, the bathroom door closed,


    and Charlie watched Theresa go in and then heid down on the bed. He was not in a good mood.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 186

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 186


    Because of this, Charlie didn¡¯t look delightful when he woke up in the next morning.


    At the breakfast table, Rose looked at Charlie, who was very angry, and said, ¡°Uncle Charlie, what¡¯s


    the matter


    with you? I heard that you went to drinkst night and then went back ahead of schedule because of


    Aunt


    Theresa?¡±


    Theresa sat aside, looking at Rose, and Theresa could hear the teasing in Rose¡¯s words. Rose


    seemed to say


    that Theresa was nosy.


    Theresa raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°He drank outside. I just told him to drink less, is it wrong?¡±


    Theresa


    didn¡¯t think she had done anything wrong!


    ¡°It¡¯s normal for men to drink outside. I won¡¯tin when Jimmy drinks outside. Aunt Theresa, you


    are too domineering! Uncle Charlie is a man. It¡¯s not good for you to meddle in his affairs like this!


    What¡¯s more, what will his friends think?¡± Saying these, Rose nced at Charlie. After listening to her


    words, Charlie¡¯s face darkened, and he seemed to be unhappy about what happenedst night. Rose


    just took this opportunity to


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    embellish the truth.


    Theresa took a peek at Charlie, remembering the unfinished topic ofst night, so she didn¡¯t know what


    to say. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Charlie is not in good health, so I can¡¯t let him drink. I don¡¯t


    mind his friends¡¯


    thoughts, and I only care about his body.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rose looked incredulous.


    Theresa looked at Rose and felt that Rose crossed the line, She kept giving in, but Rose always pissed


    her off, and she got angry all of a sudden, ¡°Are you a Devil¡¯s advocate? You keep asking if it is true.


    Even if you don¡¯t think it annoying, I¡¯m about to be annoyed because of it. Anyway, I married Charlie, so


    I am you aunt. You,


    must be polite to me.¡±


    There were a lot of people at the table today like Rose, Leticia and Robert. In front of others, Theresa


    had always been very tolerant towards Rose, and didn¡¯t care about her behaviors. But she didn¡¯t sleep


    wellst night and was so irritable, so she lost her temper. After saying these, she felt that everyone¡¯s


    eyes were on


    her.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at Theresa, Rose pursed her lips and said a little aggrievedly, ¡°Aunt


    Theresa, I just said something for Uncle Charlie, and I didn¡¯t mean anything. Uncle Charlie? Do you


    think I am right?


    How can a woman control a man? Grandma Leticia usually doesn¡¯t discipline Grandpa Robert!¡± Charlie


    sat aside, and when he heard Rose¡¯s words, he looked at Theresa beside him. He looked at Theresa


    with


    a mixed expression. ¡°I think Rose is right. Women can¡¯t discipline men!¡±


    For the first time, Charlie chose to help Rose instead of herself. Theresa looked at him, feeling sad.


    Actually,


    Theresa knew that Charlie seemed to be angry with her because she had dinner with Roderick


    yesterday, and


    she could exin it¡­but at this moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Rose was happy because Charlie defended her this time and this was the first time he did so. She


    raised the


    corners of her mouth, looked at Theresa, and yed a face towards Theresa.


    Charlie put down his chopsticks and said to everyone, ¡°I have something to do today, so I¡¯ll go off first! I


    don¡¯t


    eat, because I¡¯m not very hungry.¡± After he finished it, he asked Jonathan to push him out and left the


    dining


    hall. Theresa sat, watched Charlie¡¯s back, and clenched her chopsticks.


    Rose looked at Theresa and gloated, ¡°Aunt Theresa, you made Uncle Charlie upset! You should


    believe what I


    said is good to you.¡±


    Leticia looked at Theresa and asked ¡°Did you really go and get him backst night?¡± Theresa was


    silent. Leticia


    added, ¡°I know you care about Charlie¡¯s health, but in front of others, you should save his face, right?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 187

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 187


    Theresa didn¡¯t know how to exin her current rtionship with Charlie to them. She said, ¡°I¡¯m just


    concerned about Charlie, he¡¯s not in good health and I always hope he gets better. If you think I¡¯m


    doing


    something wrong, then I have nothing to say.¡±


    Mrs. Calsis said: ¡°No one said you did something wrong, you just thought there was something wrong


    with the way you handled it. Forget it, if you don¡¯t want to hear it, just pretend I didn¡¯t say it.¡± She didn¡¯t


    want to argue with Theresa, because she found that Theresa was not an expert. A person who takes


    advice from others with a


    guilty conscience.


    Rose sat aside, nced at Mrs. Calsis ¡®s disappointment in Theresa, and raised the corner of his


    mouth.


    She just can¡¯t see Theresa being smug at home now! However, Theresa offended Charlie, what will


    happen at


    home, I don¡¯t know yet!


    Rose said: ¡°On the weekend, I want to invite Cristina toe to the house to see the two children. Is


    Aunt


    Theresa okay?¡±


    Theresa raised her eyebrows and looked at Rose, ¡°Of course not.¡± Theresa also wanted to make a


    date, but she


    kept thinking about how to talk to the Calsis family. Rose helped her by saying this.


    Rose said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll call Cristina.¡± After she finished speaking, she picked up the phone and called


    Cristina. long for Cristina to arrive. Cristina dressed very foreign today, with a small chirp and a hair


    band tied on her head, looking arrogant and bright. Just a cute little girl! Although she is not too young,


    she will always be able


    to dress up like she is eighteen years old.


    Cristina walked in and Rose waved to her, ¡°Sister Cristina.¡±


    Cristina sat down beside Rose, smiled at everyone, eyes fell on Leonard and Ben,¡± Leonard, Ben,


    come to


    me.¡±


    Leonard and Ben came over, and Cristina touched them. That¡¯s how they usually get along. Cristina is


    yful


    and likes to teach children to y other things, various games and so on. The live broadcast was also


    taught


    by Cristina, so they liked Cristina very much and regarded Cristina as a friend. In the eyes of the Calsis


    family,


    the two children were so happy because they saw their mother.


    dinner, the weather was fine today. Mrs. Calsis wanted to take them to the farm and invited Cristina to


    join


    him. Theresa sat aside and Cristina asked, ¡°Are you going?


    Rose nced at Theresa and made the decision directly for Theresa: ¡°She shouldn¡¯t go, let¡¯s go by


    ourselves.¡± Theresa: ¡°¡­¡± She hasn¡¯t said anything yet? However, since Rose had said so, Theresa


    didn¡¯t want to go


    anymore. There¡¯s nothing fun about the farm, the point is¡­ she¡¯s not in a good mood. Thinking of


    Charlie, he


    left so quickly¡­ She said, ¡°I¡¯m not going, you go.¡±


    Seeing that she was a little unhappy, Cristina followed everyone out the door and asked Rose, ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong


    with her? She doesn¡¯t look too happy.¡±


    Rose heard Cristina ask about this, she quickly said, ¡°Because she quarreled with Uncle Charlie! 1


    Uncle Charlie


    ignored her, of course she wasn¡¯t happy.¡¯


    ¡°A quarrel?¡± Cristina nced at Rose when she heard this, a little shocked in her eyes. good guy!


    Charlie, that bitch, I still think he¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s only been a few days, and now he¡¯s doing this to her


    baby!


    Rose couldn¡¯t wait to share Theresa ¡®s misery with Cristina, saying: ¡°Yeah! Last night I went to Uncle


    Charlie


    for a drink, you know what Theresa did? She went to the ce where they were drinking, in front of my


    Uncle


    Charlie friend, Bring him back. You say, the man is outside, who doesn¡¯t want to save face, if she does


    this, can


    1, Uncle Charlie, be happy? I ignored her in the morning and just left!¡±


    Cristina listened, the more angry she clenched her fists.


    But Rose hadn¡¯t noticed her anger, and said to her: ¡°They quarrel, it¡¯s an opportunity for you, you take


    advantage of it and talk to Uncle Charlie with me, maybe if he sees you like it, he will marry you. That¡¯s


    it!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Cristina gritted her teeth to see how she taught the stinky man.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Theresa went back to the room, sat down on the sofa, remembered that Charlie didn¡¯t have


    acupuncture today,


    and called Jonathan anyway.


    Jonathan said, ¡°Ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°Is Charlie at thepany now?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 188

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 188


    Jonathan nodded. ¡°We just arrived at thepany.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t Ie over now? I haven¡¯t done acupuncture for the past two days. No matter how


    unhappy


    he is, he can¡¯t even ignore the business, right?¡±


    Jonathan said: ¡°I know, then I¡¯ll ask him.¡± He didn¡¯t understand what his own Mr. Calsis thought. Didn¡¯t


    you


    call Theresa over to do acupuncture for his legs? As a result¡­he doesn¡¯t even do acupuncture now!


    Jonathan walked into the office, poured Charlie a ss of water, and Charlie sat there, looking at the


    document, Jonathan said, ¡± Mr. Calsis.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡± Charlie lowered his head and didn¡¯t speak.


    Jonathan mustered his courage and said, ¡°My wife just called.¡±


    Charlie raised an eyebrow, heard Theresa, and remembered what happened today¡­ When Rose used


    to target.


    her, he always helped her. But today, he did not help her. He was irritable and didn¡¯t know what he was


    thinking. He might just want to see here to beg him, to coax him and let her know her importance.


    Looking back now, I realize how mean I was.


    Jonathan said to Charlie: ¡°My wife asked you when the acupuncture will be done today. If it is not


    convenient


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    for you, she cane over. You were drunkst night and didn¡¯t have the acupuncture. Today is the


    second


    day.¡±


    Charlie heard this and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll go back by myself.¡±


    Jonathan said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell her.¡±


    He walked out the door and called Theresa.


    Theresa didn¡¯t go out, she simply drank a little tea at home and read a book for a while.


    Mrs. Calsis took everyone to the farm to y, time passed quickly, and it was noon in the blink of an


    eye, and


    he brought them back.


    Charlie¡¯s car was parked in the doorway, and Jonathan pushed him over.


    Ben¡¯s voice came from a distance, ¡°Dad.¡±


    He ran over, walked directly to Charlie, and handed him an orange he picked from his orchard. ¡°Here¡¯s


    this for


    you.¡±


    Charlie reached for it, looked at Ben, ¡°Thanks.¡±.


    Mrs. Calsis asked, ¡°Are you back?¡±


    Charlie nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Rose said: ¡°Uncle Charlie, Sister Cristina is here too.¡± She knew that Charlie and Theresa were


    quarreling, so


    she didn¡¯t have the opportunity to rmend Cristina.


    Cristina looked at Charlie, and the thought of him being bad to Theresa made Cristina dislike him. She


    opened


    her mouth and said to Charlie, ¡°Mr. Calsis, let¡¯s talk?¡±


    Charlie looked at Cristina, but didn¡¯t reject her words, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Neither of them entered the door, but went to the pavilion in the adjacent garden. Rose looked at the


    backs of the two and was very happy. As long as two people have the opportunity to be alone, are they


    afraid that they


    will not be together? After all, Cristina is very nice and so good.


    Mrs. Calsis said to Leonard and Ben, ¡°Baby, let¡¯s go first.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 189

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 189


    Busy all morning, the two kids sweated profusely. Eager to see their mother, Leonard and Ben ignored


    them.


    and entered the house. As soon as they were in the living room, Theresa was seening down. She


    had heard


    them from upstairs just now.


    Jonathan greeted her, ¡°Madamn.¡±


    Theresa asked, ¡°Is Charlie back?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jonathan was a little upset. Theresa would probably be angry if she learned that Mr. Calsis was


    with


    Cristina now.


    Rose directly revealed it, ¡°Uncle Charlie is with Cristina. Cristina is so gentle. I think he likes her type.


    As for


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    another one¡¯s type, it¡¯s hard to say.¡±


    Theresa was a woman who didn¡¯t know her limits. She acted up when Charlie was nice to her. Rose


    felt helpless-


    about it. Theresa nced at Rose and went out without a word. She was curious about what Cristina


    and


    Charlie were talking about. From the distance, she spotted them in the pavilion.


    She intended to head over, but Rose stopped her, ¡°It¡¯s inappropriate for you to interrupt them. You¡¯re


    jealous


    for no reason.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Charlie¡¯s wife. I can¡¯t turn a blind eye when he¡¯s talking to another woman.¡± She pulled away


    Rose¡¯s hand.


    That was not the real reason why she wanted to go over. She just didn¡¯t bother to exin it to Rose.


    Rose said, ¡°Uncle Charlie doesn¡¯t want to talk to you or see your face. He may decide not to marry you


    because


    of this. Yes, you got the marriage license, but you can¡¯t be so naive as to think that you can be with him


    forever.


    Everyone is clear about the reason. The old man mistook you for Sarah.¡±


    In the pavilion, Charlie was sitting in a wheelchair. He looked at Cristina and asked, ¡°What are you


    doing


    here?¡±


    Cristina replied, ¡°To see Leonard and Ben. Why?¡±


    ¡°You should drop by less often.¡± Charlie nced at her.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Leonard is educated poorly. I can tell that you¡¯re busy with your work and have no time to


    keep


    himpany. You¡¯re irresponsible as a mother.¡±


    Cristina was pissed off. She had nned to use him, but he beat her to it. She retorted, ¡°Yeah, I am


    irresponsible, and you¡¯re a good father. I can¡¯t believe you dislike Leonard. He is such a smart boy, and


    you.


    have no heart. In that case, I¡¯ll take my boys back. You don¡¯t deserve to be their dad.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let you do that?¡± Charlie snorted.


    Cristina said, ¡°I do. You put in no effort when we had the babies but now sound like I owe you. My effort


    is for


    nothing. I¡¯m their mother, remember?¡±


    It pissed Cristina off that he was mad at Theresa and would not talk to her. Theresa had tried so hard to


    adapt


    to their dispositions. If Charlie couldn¡¯t man up, her wife would suffer more grievances in this house.


    Charlie thought that Cristina was taking it out for herself. He sneered, ¡°I gave you money, but you


    turned me


    down. What about now? Are you here intending to marry me? Sorry, it¡¯s not gonna happen, not in a


    million


    years.¡±


    ¡°Who wants to marry you?¡± Cristina grunted, ¡°I was wrong about you.¡±


    She had tried to make a match between Theresa and him. It turned out she was dead wrong. ¡°Who do


    you


    think


    you are? You¡¯re rich but confined to a wheelchair. What¡¯s the benefit of marrying you? To live on the


    whims of


    you?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Charlie pulled a long face.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 190

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 190


    ¡°You¡¯re a cripple, am I wrong? It¡¯s one¡¯s worst luck to marry you.¡± Cristina took it out for Theresa


    harshly. Charlie¡¯s face clouded over. He clutched the armrests so forcefully that his knuckles turned


    white. That was how the outsiders saw him. No wonder Theresa didn¡¯t like him either. Her words poked


    a sore spot. ¡°Ms. Lagarde, you¡¯re really a talker.¡± No one had ever dared to scold him like that. She was


    the first one. Cristina scoffed, ¡°Harsh? I¡¯m just speaking the truth. In my hometown, no woman would


    like to marry a loser


    like you.¡±


    Rose had tried to stop Theresa but failed. She thought about it and came along to hear what they were


    talking about. It would be even better if Theresa heard their nice talk. Unexpectedly, from the door, she


    heard Cristina


    calling Charlie a loser.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Cristina!¡± Theresa called out. She hadn¡¯t expected Cristina to be so blunt.


    Cristina called Charlie over just to scold him? This was crazy. She didn¡¯t want her job anymore?


    Theresa was


    aware of Charlie¡¯s power. It was too easy for him to deal with a corporate ve like Cristina.


    Cristina looked up and saw Theresaing over with Rose. Since she had vented her anger, she got


    up and


    said, ¡°Mr. Calsis, it¡¯s time for me to go.¡±


    She then swaggered away. Rose had hoped to see Cristina and Charlie develop a rtionship, but


    Cristina¡¯s


    words frustrated her. She had put in so many good words for Cristina at home.


    ¡°Uncle Charlie, those were just her angry words. Don¡¯t take it to heart. I don¡¯t think she meant it.¡±


    Cristina must have lost her mind. She was insane to talk to Charlie like that. She didn¡¯t have to make


    things so


    ugly even if Charlie refused to marry her. Now even the two children couldn¡¯t save her.


    Charlie was annoyed by Cristina¡¯s words, but Rose spoke up for her, which further angered him. ¡°Get


    lost.¡±


    Rose was scared away. Only Theresa and Charlie were left in the pavilion. He looked away at the


    garden. It was


    embarrassing that she heard it when he was scolded. Theresa took a deep breath, worried about


    Cristina¡¯s


    future.


    ¡°Charlie, are you okay?¡± She went over and asked with concern. He might be thinking about how to get


    back at


    Cristina at the moment. Cristina was crazy to do that.


    ¡°Not your concern,¡± Charlie snorted, ¡°That woman talked nonsense because she has no chance of


    marrying


    me.¡±


    He then looked at Theresa with an injured expression in his eyes. ¡°Maybe you think of me the same


    way. I¡¯m a cripple, aren¡¯t I? You¡¯re unlucky to marry me, right?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 191

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 191


    Theresa was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡°No?¡± Charlie didn¡¯t believe her, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t pressured you, you wouldn¡¯t have agreed to marry me.¡±


    Met with his sad look, Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought that way. You¡¯re a good man. Don¡¯t beat


    yourself up. Everyone believes that you¡¯ll be back on your feet again. Trust me and don¡¯t go out to drink


    again. You¡¯ll recover sooner orter. As for what Cristina said, she might be in a bad mood. She


    shouldn¡¯t have said that.


    Don¡¯t wrestle with her for the sake of the children.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just talking. Deep down, you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll deduct your sry and work against your family.


    You¡¯re


    insincere. Theresa, you are a liar!¡± Charlie sneered.


    Theresa was speechless. She was kind enough tofort him, and he called her air. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie.¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°You like Roderick.¡± There he came again. He just couldn¡¯t get over it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like him,¡± Theresa said, looking at him.


    Surprised for a moment, he sneered, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°The person I like is you,¡± Theresa said.


    A flicker of astonishment shed across his eyes. Theresa didn¡¯t want to reveal her feelings at first.


    Then she


    was distressed to see his sad face. She didn¡¯t want to see a dejected side of the man she liked. He


    was not that


    bad as he thought.


    While he was in shock, Theresa came over with her head low and helped him push the wheelchair.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go


    back!¡±


    He was supposed to have acupuncture therapy. That was the main business. The other things were


    unimportant. She got Charlie back to the house. Since Charlie was crippled, many uneven areas had


    been


    improved to facilitate his activities.


    He remained quiet in the wheelchair. No one knew what was on his mind. Theresa didn¡¯t dare to ask.


    After getting him into the house, she went upstairs. Cristina was sitting there having coffee. Leonard


    and Ben were


    by her side.


    Rose said in dismay, ¡°Cristina, how could you talk to Charlie like that?¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡± Cristina said nonchntly.


    She scolded Charlie. So what? He deserved it. She didn¡¯t think she had done anything wrong.


    Rose felt helpless. ¡°If you continue to act like this, Charlie won¡¯t like you, and my grandpa will not let


    you


    marry into our family. I¡¯ve been talking in your favor. You should at least think in my shoes and not drag


    me


    down.¡±


    ¡°Why should I care?¡± Cristina said indifferently, and Rose was devastated.


    She felt that she didn¡¯t know Cristina at all. Hadn¡¯t Cristina spared no effort to marry into their family?


    Downstairs, Theresa said after the therapy was done, ¡°Take a rest.¡±


    Charlie nodded and hummed in consent. She went out and texted Cristina. Thetter soon came over.


    Theresa


    took her to Leonard and Ben¡¯s room before asking, ¡°Why did you scold Charlie like that?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 192

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 192


    That was harsh. Cristina replied, ¡°He bullied you and deserved it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Theresa was confused, ¡°He didn¡¯t bully me.¡±


    ¡°No?¡± Cristina didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°I know everything. Rose told me. You advised him not to drink, but he


    was


    mad at you. Why do you care about such a man? Let him drink till he dies. I was dead wrong to hope


    that your


    would be with him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because¡­¡± Theresa grimaced, not knowing how to put it, ¡°Anyway, things are not what you


    think.


    Besides, aren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯ll hold a grudge against you? It¡¯s not worth it if you lose your job.¡± Cristina


    said, ¡°I¡¯m concerned about you. I can¡¯t see you suffer. Those bullies should be taught a lesson.¡±


    Theresa smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Kiss me as a reward.¡±


    ¡°Cut it out!¡± Theresa curled her lips, ¡°Go downstairs and spend some quality time with the kids.¡±


    The show should beplete anyway. Cristina nodded and hummed in consent. Theresa went back to


    her


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    room and saw Charlie sitting there. He noticed that she came in and looked up.


    Theresa said, ¡°It¡¯s time for lunch. Let¡¯s go down.¡±


    Charlie looked at her and asked, ¡°You said you like me?¡±


    This man realized it sote. Theresa stroked her nose and replied, ¡°No.¡±


    Charlie was speechless. She acted like nothing had happened and that what he had heard earlier was


    just a


    hallucination. He was pretty sure he didn¡¯t hear it wrong.


    He sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of woman. You¡¯re fickle.¡±


    To his sarcasm, Theresa countered, ¡°Is this how you talk to someone you like?¡±


    What a jerk! He tried to make peace first. She confessed her love for him because she didn¡¯t want to


    see him


    upset. Now he sounded like this was not about him and that she was crazy about him.


    Charlie¡¯s face darkened, and he denied it, ¡°When did I say I like you?¡±


    ¡°Yesterday.¡± To her surprise, he still wouldn¡¯t admit it, ¡°You went out to drink because you saw me


    having


    dinner with Roderick, didn¡¯t you? You were jealous and wanted to drown your sorrow. If you don¡¯t like


    me, you


    wouldn¡¯t have been jealous.¡±


    Charlie stared at her in a somewhat unconvinced way. Theresa smugly arched her brow. He looked


    away and.


    snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t like you! I would never like a divorced woman! My standard is high. How can I possibly


    like


    you?¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Not annoyed, Theresa picked up her phone, ¡°In that case, I¡¯m going to have dinner with Dr.


    Hill in


    the evening. I hope you won¡¯t be upset and go to the bar again.¡±


    ¡°I dare you!¡± As she was going to make a call, Charlie pulled a long face and stopped her.


    Theresa grinned at him, came over, sat down on the sofa, and asked, ¡°So, do you like me or not?¡±


    Charlie glumly looked at her. He hadn¡¯t expected that this woman would lead him by the nose


    someday.


    Theresa looked him in the eye. A smile was on her face.


    Instead of answering her question, he poked her on the forehead. ¡°Dream on!¡±


    Theresa teased him, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy! Only a wimp doesn¡¯t dare to admit his feelings for someone. Think


    about it,


    if you don¡¯t be more active, how can we proceed with our story?¡±


    Not as


    eloquent as her, Charlie changed the subject, ¡°Let¡¯s go to have lunch.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 193

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 193


    Theresa stood up, got him out of the room, and took the elevator to go down. Everyone was seated in


    the


    dining room. Theresa sat down next to Charlie. Cristina nced at the man and quickly looked away.


    Charlie saw Cristina and asked, ¡°Why is she still here?¡±


    Leticia looked over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Cristina came to see Leonard and Ben, and I kept her


    here for


    lunch.¡±


    Charlie had a problem with that. He said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her in this house ever again.¡±


    ¡°Charlie,¡± Leticia reasoned. ¡°That¡¯s too harsh. Leonard and Ben are both here.¡±


    Charlie nced at the two kids. Ben was looking at him with innocent eyes. For his sake, Charlie


    fought back


    the urge to drive Cristina away. He did it for Ben. Rose was relieved that he didn¡¯t insist. Cristina was


    the best


    candidate to rece Theresa. She didn¡¯t want to see Cristina gone like that.


    Just then, another person came in and said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±


    The ier was none other than Jimmy. Rose told him Cristina would be here today and invited him


    over. As


    soon as the man showed up, Theresa¡¯s face fell. Jimmy had been busy with the carnival activities and


    rarely


    came back, but his presence never failed to upset Theresa.


    C


    Jimmy sat down beside her,id his eyes on Cristina, and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re Cristina, right? I¡¯ve heard so


    much.


    about you from Rose?¡±


    Cristina looked at Jimmy in surprise. Although she had never seen him before, she was too familiar


    with his


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    name. She itched to skin him alive.


    To his greeting, she just sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t try to cotton up to me. Do I know you?¡±


    Since the other party was Jimmy, she was blunt in her speech. Jimmy was surprised to receive such


    disdain from Cristina. He was just trying to be polite.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember that I offended you.¡± He was a bit puzzled. She acted like there was great animosity


    between


    them.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t. I¡¯m just disgusted by your ugly face,¡± she said.


    Jimmy was offended and turned livid. Rose took a deep breath and regretted calling Jimmy back. To


    defuse the


    embarrassment, she gently expressed her concern. ¡°You must be tired.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± Jimmy said.


    She gave him a towel to wipe his hands. He was dissatisfied with Cristina¡¯s attitude. He didn¡¯t wrestle


    with her since the children and the seniors were there. Halfway through the meal, Rose and Jimmy


    went upstairs. He


    was not happy. His anger was vented when they were upstairs.


    ¡°Are you sure Cristina is not sick? I didn¡¯t provoke her, right? But she talked to me like that. No wonder


    Uncle Charlie doesn¡¯t like her.¡±


    Rose said, ¡°This is strange. We didn¡¯t offend her. On the contrary, we have been helping her. I don¡¯t get


    it.¡± ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to hear anything about her or see her face again.¡± Jimmy irritably sat down. If


    he had known this, he wouldn¡¯t havee back for lunch.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 194

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 194


    After lunch, Cristina took the two kids to their room. Theresa and Charlie went back to their room. After


    closing the door, she heard Charlie asking, ¡°Is there a grudge between Cristina and Jimmy?¡±


    Theresa paused for a moment and looked back at the man. ¡°Why do you ask me? I don¡¯t know much


    about.


    her.¡±


    Even if she knew, she would not tell him. Charlie said, ¡°I see you two are pretty close. I thought you


    knew.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Theresa sat down beside him and yed dumb.


    ¡°I think she has a mental problem. She scolds everyone in sight,¡± Charlie said.


    He had thought that Cristina was mean only to him. Now that Jimmy was also scolded, he felt much


    better. Theresa smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Maybe she has an eye for people and can tell good ones from


    bad ones. I get


    along with her and think she¡¯s pretty nice.¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°You mean, I¡¯m the bad guy?¡± Charlie was not satisfied with her exnation.


    Theresa coughed awkwardly. ¡°Maybe she was dissatisfied with your attitude towards Leonard.¡±


    Charlie recalled it. When he was talking to Cristina, he indeed talked ill of Leonard. So, Cristina scolded


    him


    because of that?


    Seeing that he agreed with her opinion, Theresa asked, ¡°Are you going to work?¡±


    Charlie raised his head,id his eyes on her face, and suddenly smiled, ¡°What, you don¡¯t want me to


    go?¡±


    Theresa red at him and chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. I have to live on the whims of you when


    you¡¯re


    around.¡±


    ¡°This is for you.¡± Charlie good-naturedly handed her a bank card.


    Theresa took it and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Your sry.¡±


    Theresa looked at him incredulously, ¡°So soon? It hasn¡¯t been a month yet.¡±


    Charlie teased her, ¡°Give it back if you don¡¯t want it.¡±


    ¡°I want it.¡± She had run out of money.


    She had thought she could earn money from treating Charlie. She hadn¡¯t expected it to be put off for so


    long.


    Being around him all day, she had to stop her other work.


    She asked, ¡°What¡¯s the password?¡±


    ¡°881109,¡± Charlie replied. ¡°My birthday.¡±


    She looked at him in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s uing.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Charlie said. ¡°Remember to prepare a gift for me.


    Theresaughed, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you give me money so that I can prepare a birthday present for


    you.¡± Charlie asked back, ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for you to prepare it for someone you like?¡±


    ¡°Charlie.¡± Could he be cheekier?


    ¡°Even if I said I like you, it doesn¡¯t mean you can do whatever you want. Besides, I didn¡¯t specify what


    kind of


    affection it is.¡±


    ¡°Which kind is that?¡± Charlie looked unhappy, and his tone turned cold.


    He admitted that he was delighted to hear that she liked him. However, she imed that it was not the


    kind of affection he thought.


    ¡°Something like family affection. Like what I showed to Leonard, Ben, my dad, and my family,¡± she


    replied.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but she didn¡¯t want to admit her feelings for him. It was a soft spot in her mind.


    She


    didn¡¯t want others to see it.


    Charlie snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your dad or your son.


    ¡°What do you want to be then?¡±


    He looked into her eyes and enunciated, ¡°I want to be the only person in your eyes and heart.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 195

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 195


    It was like a request and more like an order. His voice was enchanting and caught all her attention. He


    wanted to be the only person in her eyes and heart. She muttered it to herself and suddenly felt


    dejected. ¡°I can¡¯t do


    it.¡±


    In the past, she was devoted wholeheartedly to the man she liked, but now, she was afraid¡­ She was


    a divorced woman with a broken heart. Thest thing she wanted was to repeat the stupid mistake.


    Charlie looked at her, suddenly thinking of Jimmy and their marriage. She was so disgusted when


    Jimmy was mentioned.


    He asked curiously, ¡°When you were married to Jimmy, did you like him?¡±


    Theresa pulled a long face. ¡°Can you not disgust me with such a question? I just had lunch. You don¡¯t


    want to


    see me throw up, do you?¡±


    Charlie pressed her, ¡°Did you like him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going out!¡± Theresa stood up to leave. Charlie pulled her back, held her, and asked, ¡°Do you still


    like


    him?¡±


    Theresa¡¯s heart throbbed, and tears were welling up in her eyes. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Charlie said with certainty, ¡°If you don¡¯t like him, why do you hate him so much? You


    must


    have liked him before.¡±


    Theresa looked up at the man, unable to hold back her tears anymore. She felt funny but nodded. ¡°I


    did. When I was young, I used to think that love is the most beautiful thing in this world. I thought I met


    the right person and that we¡¯d be together forever. Later, I realized that no love really existed in this


    world. It was made up. People use each other at first and hate each otherter. I no longer like him, but


    I will never forgive him.¡± She thought that she was strong, but when Charlie pressed her about the past,


    she lost control of her emotions. She hated Jimmy, regarding him as a stain on her life. He ruined


    everything and deprived her of the


    ability to fall in love again.


    She subconsciously grabbed Charlie¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°I¡¯m a divorced woman. I¡¯m worthless and not


    good enough for you. You shouldn¡¯t like me because I can¡¯t give you anything.¡±


    She trembled in tears. While she was in his arms, her heart seemed to be gripped by something. He


    was so sad


    to see her crying.


    After a while, his voice rang out above her head. ¡°I¡¯m jealous.¡±


    Theresa froze. He continued in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m jealous of him because he was once liked by you.


    She looked up at him. Charlie took out a handkerchief from his pocket, wiped the tears for her, and


    wrinkled


    his bushy brows. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s my fault. I won¡¯t ask again.¡±


    Theresa took the handkerchief, wiped the tears off her face, and sobbed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Charlie. I couldn¡¯t


    help it.


    You¡¯ll never understand what happened between Jimmy and me, and I¡¯ve never expected anyone to


    think in my


    shoes and understand my feelings. There are no such things as empathy in this world. The others will


    only


    Charlie looked at her but said nothing. Just then, there was a knock on the door. Theresa hurriedly


    stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    She ducked into the restroom. Jonathan came in. ¡°Mr. Calsis.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 196

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 196


    Charlie said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Something happened to Rose,¡± Jonathan replied with a worried look.


    ¡°What happened to her?¡± Charlie asked.


    ¡°She suddenly fainted when she went down the stairs just now. She has been taken back to her room,¡±


    Jonathan replied.


    ¡°Did you send for the doctor?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Brenda has called the doctor.¡±


    Theresa pulled herself together and came out of the bathroom. Upon hearing Jonathan¡¯s words, she


    asked, ¡°Is


    she okay?¡±


    Rose suddenly faintly? That didn¡¯t sound good.


    ¡°Not clear yet. I came to deliver the message,¡± Jonathan replied.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and check on her?¡± Theresa looked at Charlie.


    Although Charlie wasn¡¯t quite nice to Rose, at the end of the day, she was his niece. In fact, he was


    concerned


    about her. Charlie nodded and hummed in consent. Jonathan helped Charlie push the wheelchair, and


    Theresa


    followed them to Rose¡¯s room.


    Jimmy was sitting on the edge of the bed and holding her hand with a worried look. Theresa silently


    watched.


    They were on good terms. She had been used to it. A hand suddenly reached out to hold her hand.


    She froze and


    looked over. Charlie wasn¡¯t looking at her, but his hand was warm.


    She looked sideways at his face and wondered if he thought she was jealous and tried tofort her.


    This man


    was always cold and unromantic. His words were usually harsh, but he could be very warm at times.


    Jimmy impatiently raised his head and asked the maid, ¡°Has the doctore?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve called her,¡± Brenda replied.


    He nced outside before seeing Charlie and Theresa in the doorway. He noticed that they were


    holding


    hands.


    Not long after, the doctor came and examined Rose. Outside the room, she said to everyone, ¡°Ms.


    Nanll is


    fine and just pregnant.¡±


    ¡°What were you saying?¡± Jimmy asked.


    ¡°She is pregnant.¡±


    The doubt in his eyes was soon reced by excitement. Rose was pregnant. She was really pregnant.


    For


    Jimmy, who used to be infertile, this news was even more exciting than that when he received an order


    of


    several hundred million dors.


    He immediately grabbed his phone and went to the side to make a call. ¡°Mom, Rose is pregnant! I¡¯m


    going to


    be a father!¡±


    Theresa watched. His reaction reminded her of the time when she was pregnant. He had acted the


    same way,


    holding his phone and telling the whole world that he was going to be a father. He was thrilled. Later, he


    told


    her that the two babies in her womb were not his seeds and forced her to abort them. The babies were


    the hope


    of her life.


    Now bitterness rose from the bottom of her heart. Years apart, when she saw such a scene, her heart


    was still


    in pain. She quietly walked away from the Calsis family members who were immersed in joy. By the


    time


    Charlie looked up, she had already disappeared at the end of the corridor.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 197

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 197


    ,???


    Charlie went back to his room and saw Theresa lying in bed. Her jacket and shoes had been taken off.


    In the wheelchair, he looked at the woman who was curling up on the bed. ¡°You¡¯re sleeping? Her


    muffled voice came from under the covers. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m feeling unwell and want to have a rest.¡± She was


    indeed feeling ufortable. Those bad memories came flooding back. Under the covers, she had a


    splitting headache.


    Charlie wheeled himself over and looked at the quilt. ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°Bad.¡±


    He frowned, propped his hands on the edge of the bed, and lifted the quilt. She was lying there with her


    eyes


    shut and her face crinkled. Charlie had thought that she was upset about Rose¡¯s pregnancy. Now it


    looked like


    she was really ill.


    His voice softened all at once. ¡°Should I call a doctor for you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Charlie took out his phone to make the call. Before he could dial the number, Theresa grabbed his


    hand and


    said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can go ahead with your work.¡±


    ¡°There is no work for me to do.¡± He couldn¡¯t walk away like that. He was not that dull.


    ¡°Then stay with me for a while,¡± she said.


    Charlie was stunned and then felt ttered. He nodded, sat on the side, gazed at her for a while, and


    asked,


    ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t see a doctor?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s an old problem.¡± She had been used to it.


    It was just that¡­ She hadn¡¯t suffered from it for a long time. She felt ufortable and broke out in a


    cold sweat. Charlie looked at her, rolled up his sleeves, and helped her wipe the sweat off her


    forehead. ¡°Was it


    always like this before?¡±


    Theresa remembered those terrible events and uttered no sound. Charlie said, ¡°I¡¯ll let the doctor check


    on


    you,¡±


    Her problem was prolonged. Something should be done. Theresa rested for a long time before she felt


    better. She looked at the man sitting beside her. His hand was holding hers. With him by her side, she


    felt safe. She looked out of the window. ¡°I remembered things in the past.


    ¡°Tell me about it,¡± Charlie said.


    ¡±


    Theresa leaned against the pillow and sniffed, ¡°I used to be in poor health. When I was just pregnant, I


    totally


    lost my appetite. I was in the hospital for two months. Back then, I was willing to sacrifice for the man I


    liked.


    Nothing mattered as long as the babies were healthy. When I was pregnant for seven months, I saw


    hope, but


    he told me that he didn¡¯t want them. He forced me to abort them. I didn¡¯t agree, so we got divorced. His


    mother imed that I cheated on him. Even my dad was convinced and kicked me out of the house.


    Now he has


    a new wife and a new child. What do I have? Recurrent nightmares and knots in my heart. This is my


    past.¡±


    At the end of her speech, the rims of her eyes reddened. She looked at Charlie with tearful eyes and


    smiled


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    bitterly, ¡°In this aspect, my encounter is not much better than yours. Charlie, we¡¯re¡­ both fools! You


    had


    Sarah, and I had Jimmy. We¡¯re the most pathetic people in this world.¡±


    Charlie heard her out and suddenly put his palm on her head. Theresa looked at him in surprise. ¡°If it


    were in


    the past, I would have agreed with you on that. Now I no longer think that way.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Theresa was puzzled.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 198

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 198


    ¡°I¡¯ve got you, and you¡¯ve got me. Do you miss your children? I can ask Jonathan to get them over.


    They¡¯re off


    today, right? As I said, you can bring them over.¡±


    Theresa was embarrassed. If Charlie hadn¡¯t mentioned it, she had almost forgotten about her lie. She


    had


    imed that the children were with their father.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I want to see Leonard and Ben,¡± she declined.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Charlie agreed. He couldn¡¯t understand her. Then again, since she requested, he had the two


    boys


    called over.


    ¡°Mom.¡± They came to Theresa¡¯s side. Leonard held her hand and asked, ¡°Are you sick?¡±


    Her face was pale. Ben also looked at her with concern. Charlie was gratified at their reaction. They


    were


    grateful for the kindness Theresa had shown them after all.


    ¡°Charlie, could you give us the room? I want to be alone with them for a while,¡± she said. When he was


    around,


    she couldn¡¯t talk to the kids freely.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Charlie agreed. He felt a bit aggrieved and that he was not needed.


    Since she was feeling unwell, he respected her wish and left the room. The two kids stayed with her.


    Ben looked.


    at her and asked, ¡°Mom, are you sick? Are you feeling unwell? Do you want to see a doctor? Let¡¯s go


    to the


    hospital.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after taking a rest.¡± she stroked Ben¡¯s head and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Cristina?¡±


    ¡°ying video games.¡±


    The corners of Theresa¡¯s mouth twitched. That was not surprising at all. Cristina was crazy about video


    games. She looked at the two boys. Whenever she felt ufortable, she could find constion from


    them.


    Jimmy abandoned her, but she had her children.


    By the time Charlie went out, Rose was already awake. He didn¡¯t go into their room. Not long after,


    Jimmy¡¯s


    mother was seening over with brisk footsteps. She looked ted. The previous two children were


    not the


    seeds of the Watson family. The one Rose was pregnant with was truly their flesh and bones.


    Rosales pranced over and saw him sitting there. Although Charlie was silent, his presence still gave


    her a lot of


    pressure.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She meekly said, ¡°Mr. Calsis, I came to see Rose.¡±


    Charlie gave no response. Jonathan said, ¡°You can go in.¡±


    Rosales then entered the room. She walked to the bed and looked at Rose, who had just woken up.


    ¡°You¡¯re


    awake.¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Rose saw her mother-inw and tried to sit up.


    ¡°Lie down and be careful,¡± Rosales said.


    Rosey back down. Rosales continued, ¡°Sweetheart, you should take a good rest. I¡¯m here to look


    after you.¡±


    Rose said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to trouble yourself. We have maids here, and I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Rosales said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s what I do as your mother-inw.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 199

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 199


    Noticing the arrival of Rosales, Mrs. Calsis told Rose, ¡°I¡¯ll go get some rest.¡± Since Mrs. Calsis had


    been quite


    busy since Rose passed out, and she had never been quite fond of the Watsons, she now could well


    find at


    pretext to make the leave.


    Rose thus nodded, ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡±


    Watching Mrs. Calsis making her way out of the room, Rosales eximed to Rose, ¡°Look, what a nice


    dress


    your grandmother is wearing.¡± Although Mrs. Calsis was much older, she actually appeared way


    younger than


    Rosales.


    As his temples pulsed a little, Jimmy reminded his mother to stop. He really detested her vulgar


    manners.


    Rose onlyughed. ¡°I could buy you one if you really like it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so kind of you!¡± Rosales grinned, ¡°What a nice daughter-inw I have!¡± She had every reason to be


    jolly,


    as Rose was sending her expensive gifts from time to time, which she could unt proudly when


    hanging


    around with her friends.


    Getting out of the room, Mr. Calsis just found Charlie sitting at the door unexpectedly. ¡°What are you


    doing


    here?¡± asked she.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Charlie replied.


    ¡°Just take a rest.¡± Mr. Calsis ensured him, ¡°Rose is OK. No worries.¡±


    Charlie nodded, and Mrs. Calsis then headed for the room of Leonard and Ben, where Cristina was


    sitting alone


    on the sofa, engaged in her game on the phone. ¡°Take his life! You idiot!¡± Cristina bellowed to her


    buddy in the


    game.


    Mrs. Calsis was dumbstruck at her manners. At that moment, Cristina happened to look up for some


    water as


    she¡¯d lost the game, just to find Mrs. Calsis at the door. She greeted the madam quickly after a slight


    pause. Cristina actually had given Mrs. Calsis a start, though the madam managed to maintain her


    composure while


    asking, ¡°may I know where Leonard and Ben are?¡±


    ¡°Maybe with Theresa.¡± replied Cristina. She didn¡¯t care much about it, only being so devoted to the


    game,


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    when someone got the kids out just now.


    ¡°Good. I¡¯ll go and have a check with her.¡± said Mrs. Calsis, ¡°Please go on with your business.¡± She then


    went to


    the next door.


    Theresa was talking to the two kids when Mrs. Calsis entered with a knock at the door. The madam


    went up to


    the kids and just found Theresa lying on the bed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mrs. Calsis asked, ¡°Not feeling


    well?¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting much better now.¡± Theresa then started asking, ¡°How¡¯s Rose?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s woken. And her mother-inw is here with her.¡± Mrs. Calsis got herself seated, eyeing the two


    kids.


    That reminded her of what she¡¯d seen just now, Mrs. Calsis thus indicated to Theresa, ¡°Cristina was


    ying


    the game on the phone when I came over just now.¡±


    Theresa nodded, though having no idea why Mrs. Calsis was mentioning that. She was aware of the


    fact that Mrs. Calsis was quite dissatisfied with her because of her protest for Charlie. Yet the madam


    was only talking about Cristina now. That confused Theresa a great deal.


    In fact, Mrs. Calsis now began to have a better opinion of Theresa, probably aspared to Cristina.


    Mrs.


    Calsis finally uttered, ¡°I thought it might be better for Leonard and Ben to live with Cristina. But now I¡¯ve


    changed my mind. She is not reliable at all. She actually cares about nothing but her game, not even


    concerned


    with her kids. How could a mother be so irresponsible!¡± Even Theresa looked like a better mother, Mrs.


    Calsis


    said to herself.


    Hearing theint, Theresa just couldn¡¯t find the proper words to respond. It was natural for


    Cristina to


    act so carelessly since she hadn¡¯t married or had any kid, nor did she have the intention to get herself


    bound to any family thing. She was just so cheeky and casual, and couldn¡¯t live without the game. But


    Theresa began to realize the reason Mrs. Calsis was talking about Cristina with her now. It might be


    because the madam now found her a better candidate to look after the kids.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Calsis went on, ¡°The two kids seem to like you very much. I¡¯m d to see that,


    since you are married to Charlie anyhow. I believe the kids will be grateful for your devotion to them


    when they grow up. Regarding the two kids, Theresa now believed she could really take Mrs. Calsis¡¯s


    remark as apliment. ¡°I¡¯ll get down now. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get it made for you.¡± Mrs.


    Calsis offered before she left Theresa¡¯s room.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 200

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 200


    Theresa eyed Mrs. Calsis in surprise. The inadam only treated her so politely when she first became a


    member


    of this family. ¡°Thank you for your kindness.¡± Theresa replied, ¡°But I don¡¯t need anything special.¡±


    ¡°What do Leonard and Ben want for meal?¡± Mrs. Calsis turned to the two kids.


    ¡°Shrimps.¡± Ben answered.


    Theresaughed, regarding Ben fondly. She didn¡¯t often buy the expensive food like shrimps for the


    kids when


    they were at her home, and now, the boys could just gobble whatever they wanted.


    Mrs. Calsis nodded with an indulgent grin before she got out. Theresa then stayed in her room for the


    whole afternoon. Leonard and Ben was doing live stream in the Ipad, whilst Theresa seized the


    precious moment to


    read some books.


    When it was around 6pm, Brenda went upstairs to get Theresa for supper. Theresa nodded.


    ¡°Are you getting better?¡± Brenda asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m all right now.¡± Theresa was actually quite cheerful having spent a whole afternoon with the kids.


    ¡°What


    has Cristina been doing? ying the game?¡± she then asked.


    ¡°What else could she be up to?¡± Brenda sighed. ¡°What a naughty girl she is! I¡¯m being blessed if I could


    have a


    daughter as smart and meek as you! Look at her, she¡¯s just got obsessed by the game all day long and


    she will


    never have a boyfriend this way!¡±


    Theresaughed. ¡°No worries. She will sooner orter.¡± She then got out of her room with Brenda.


    Brenda suddenly remembered something. ¡°Oh, Jimmy¡¯s mother is here too.¡± She found it necessary to


    inform


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Theresa of that as she was aware of the previous rtionship between Theresa and Jimmy.


    There wasn¡¯t any hint of surprise in Theresa¡¯s eyes. ¡°She¡¯sing for the sake of Rose?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Brenda confirmed.


    Theresa smiled, just feeling things were always repeating in a spiral way. She then went to the next


    room to


    remind Cristina, and finally went downstairs with the kids.


    Rosales had been at the table with Rose. Sitting next to Rose, Rosales had already got the fork in her


    hand.


    before others were present. She was busy urging Rose to take more food.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the appetite.¡± Rose declined.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to feed the baby even if you don¡¯t feel like eating.¡± Rosales insisted. Rose was her only


    concern for


    the time being, and there was no room for anyone else on her mind. Now Rosales thought it her duty to


    look


    after her pregnant daughter-inw, and Mrs. Calsis could only ept her unweed kindness.


    Mrs. Calsis showed up in the dinning room, getting Leonard and Ben seated and having Theresa and


    Cristina


    take their seats. Robert Calsis was having the meal outside that evening, and old Mr. Calsis hadn¡¯t got


    up yet. Having scrutinizing the room, Theresa failed to locate Charlie. She actually didn¡¯t know his


    whereabouts after


    she got him out. Without asking anyone, Theresa only sent him a text about the supper time.


    The meal finally began. And Rosales had taken the liberty of cing the shrimps made for Leonard and


    Ben in


    front of her. While urging Rose for the shrimps, she herself actually had a lot too. Mrs. Calsis couldn¡¯t


    help


    frowning at that sight. Yet Rosales wouldn¡¯t give a damn about that. She only knew these nice shrimps


    were


    too expensive to appear in her daily shopping list, even if Jimmy was getting richer than before. And


    the dish


    was actually well made!

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 201

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 201


    ¡°The cook is excellent and the shrimps taste so good!¡± Rosales praised.


    Breda corrected her, ¡°It¡¯s cooked by Mrs. Calsis.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­well¡­¡± Rosales stammered, ¡°Mrs. Calsis is really good at cooking.¡±


    Mrs. Calsis had to gasp quietly. That was why she had never really epted Jimmy Watson. The


    whole Watson family actually left her a very negative impression just after the first meal with them. Mrs.


    Calsis could have disyed her displeasure now, but for Rose¡¯s sake.


    When Rosales had almost filled herself with the meal, she began to look at Theresa critically. As it


    crossed Rosales¡¯s mind that Jimmy told her Theresa was married to Rose¡¯s uncle Charlie, she turned


    to Rose


    borately, ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t see your uncle, Rose? He wouldn¡¯t join us for the supper?¡±


    Rose looked around and didn¡¯t find Charlie. She replied in bewilderment, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡± She


    then


    turned to Theresa for the answer.


    ¡°He may be engaged in something now.¡± Theresa replied curtly, not willing to say too much in front of


    Rosales. She actually was trying hard to ignore the presence of Rosales.


    With an obvious sneer, Rosales mocked, ¡°Are you really the wife of Charlie? You don¡¯t seem to know


    what he¡¯s


    up to.¡±


    Her mouth twitching, Theresa retorted, ¡°It the matter between the couple of us. None of your business.¡±


    A bitch was, Theresa said to herself, someone who sought humiliation even when you had kept away


    from her. It surprised Rosales a lot that Theresa should have dared to rebut her bluntly in front a table


    of people. How deferential she used to be when she was Rosales¡¯ daughter-inw before! And now,


    Theresa had grown with


    the guts to protest! Jeering at Theresa, Rosales decided to give her a lesson, ¡°How dare you speak to


    your elder


    so defiantly?¡±


    ¡°My elder?¡± Theresa corrected her with a faint smile, ¡°Do you mean you? Please don¡¯t forget the fact


    that I¡¯m


    now the wife of your son¡¯s uncle. We are actually of the same generation. Howe you are my


    elder?¡± Rosales was struck dumb. She didn¡¯t realize the mistake until now. She could no longer deploy


    the weapon of


    being an elder in the altercation with Theresa, and that almost exasperated Rosales when she thought


    of


    Theresa used to be the one being bullied. Rosales thus turned to Mrs. Calsis with a vicious n on her


    mind,


    ¡°Madam, though it¡¯s improper for me to remind you of some fact, I just feel it my duty to let you know it


    since


    we¡¯re a family now.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± Mr. Calsis asked.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Theresa was my daughter-inw. Her father gave her quite some dowry when she married. I have


    been


    considering why it¡¯s such a great amount of fortune until I finally figured out she is basically a dishonest


    woman, and the dowry is simplypensation to us. Look here, Jimmy was working so hard to support


    the


    home, while she was sleeping with other man and even had children of them. Your family has to look


    out of


    her!¡±


    Theresa took a gasp hearing that. She married beneath herself because Jimmy had been much less


    well off back then. Her beloved father had to give her some amount so that she wouldn¡¯t have to worry


    about the daily


    expense. She didn¡¯t ask Jimmy for a penny back when they divorced, and now, that dowry became her


    fault in


    the eyes of Rosales!


    Cristina finally couldn¡¯t stand the lunatic woman and was about to rise to rebuke her, when Theresa


    held her


    back under the table.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 202

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 202


    Theresa would of course be d if Cristina was to protest for her when it was not in such a case. Yet


    here,


    Cristina was thest one who could stand out, as that might expose the secret they¡¯d tried so hard to


    hide. Theresa thus gave Rosales a snort, ¡°It seems you don¡¯t really want to have a peaceful dinner with


    us.¡¯ ¡°So what?¡± Rosales regarded her, ¡°Why should I keep my mouth shut when you are the one who


    should feel


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    guilty. I even wonder why the Calsis family would ept you when my son has dumped you.¡± She felt


    she could.


    be as brave and rash as she liked since Rose could back her up, especially when Rose was pregnant


    now.


    Yet Rose started to stop her from going on.


    Rosales protested, ¡°Rose, I actually don¡¯t like gossiping at all. But I just can¡¯t help warning your uncle of


    the


    graceless woman.¡± She stubbornly believed the Calsises would not put up with such a ¡°discreditable¡±


    member.


    Mrs. Calsis looked quite embarrassed at the moment.


    Rosales was proud to notice that, and quickly added, ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll have to advice you to think twice,


    since


    everyone knows what a degenerate woman she is. I just find it so unfair for Charlie to marry such a


    woman


    when he is so excellent a man.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± came Charlie¡¯s voice, which seemed toe from some distance away yet was still


    overwhelming


    enough to stop Rosales¡¯ ¡°advice¡±.


    Looking at her husband, Theresa just wondered what had stopped him from appearing earlier.


    Under the help of Jonathan, Charlie came to the table on the wheelchair and got seated. He then cast


    a sharp


    look at Rosales.


    Feeling guilty inside somehow, Rosales cleared her throat, ¡°Charlie, I was advising you out of my


    kindness. 1


    just don¡¯t want you to be humiliated by such a woman. My daughter-inw is your niece after all, I¡¯m


    only


    helping my family.¡±


    Charlie turned to his niece unheedingly, ¡°Rose.¡±


    Rose replied swiftly, ¡°Yes, Uncle?¡± She just felt Charlie quite fearsome now. She knew Charlie hated to


    hear any


    nder about his wife, yet she did believe Rosales¡¯ words made sense, and she didn¡¯t think Charlie


    would be


    rude in front of so many people.


    ¡°I congratte you on your pregnancy.¡± said Charlie. ¡°But I don¡¯t agree with your bringing some lunatic


    to our


    home for that sake.¡±


    ¡°Lunatic?¡± Rosales rose to protest, ¡°I¡¯m Rose¡¯s mother-inw. Can¡¯t Ie and look after her when


    she¡¯s


    pregnant?¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡± Charlie snapped curtly. ¡°I just feel ashamed of dining with someone like you.¡± Rosales


    was finally stopped by Rose when she was about to rebut him. Yet this crazy woman still went on after


    a pause, ¡°How ridiculous! Your Calsis family should have allowed some younger generation to give


    commands.


    What makes you think you have the right to drive me out when your parents haven¡¯t said anything?


    Think of it,


    you are only the third son in this home, and the father of my Rose is your elder brother, who is the very


    one to


    have the final say!¡± She just grew even more confident even facing Charlie, as she believed no one


    would hurt


    her when Rose was with a baby now.


    With a faint smile on her face, Theresa even began to wonder whether she should praise the


    unreasonable


    woman for her bravery or sympathize with her for her stupidity.


    Jimmy, who was entering the dinning room at that instant, hastened to stop his mother from making a


    fool of


    herself. He had been answering a phone call outside and heard his mother¡¯s words on the way back ¡ª


    unreasonable words that made him so awkward.


    the

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 203

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 203


    Rosales¡¯ presence at the Calsis¡¯ Residence was already quite an embarrassment to Jimmy, and


    unexpectedly


    now, she was confronting Charlie, whom even Jimmy himself didn¡¯t dare to annoy. Although being the


    younger brother of Rose¡¯s father Pat Nanll, Charlie was the real one to take charge of the Calsis


    family¡¯s


    issues as well as it business, because Pat was from the Nanll family and the second son of the


    Calsis family


    was absent. Jimmy knew that well.


    Yet Rosales was still snarling stubbornly, ¡°Don¡¯t you stop me! I just wonder what Charlie will do with


    me!


    Jimmy is the dear son of our home. Why should he demean himself here?!¡± Out of her shallow


    knowledge of


    this family, she only regarded Charlie as a minor role and thus didn¡¯t give him sufficient respect. ¡°Very


    well.¡±Charlieughed, staring at this ignorant and seemingly righteous woman.


    Jimmy hurried to apologize in sweat, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about my mother¡¯s impertinence, Uncle Charlie.


    Could you


    be magnanimous enough to forgive her¡­¡±


    ¡°To forgive her?¡± said Charlie. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry that I happen to be a man who is not magnanimous. Since


    your


    mother says we are not treating her dear son well enough, I suggest you move out now. I am not to see


    you


    show up in my home again.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Charlie,¡± Rose implored Charlie worriedly, ¡°it isn¡¯t the fault of Jimmy, is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not his fault?¡± retorted Charlie, ¡°Then whose fault is it? How could his mother be here without his


    instruction? So I don¡¯t carry any weight here in this home? And I¡¯ll have to bear thements of some


    stranger when I¡¯m sitting in my own home?¡± Charlie then questioned Jimmy as something urred to


    him,


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you in Afreton now, Jimmy? You seem to have forgotten your task there.¡± Charlie had


    dispatched


    Jimmy to Afreton before, and Jimmy just kept putting it off till Charlie was too busy to remember it. In


    fact,


    that issue had been caused by this very great mother of Jimmy.


    Yet Rosales was still asking, ¡°What task in Afreton?¡±


    Jimmy darkened his face quietly, and Rose began weeping seeing Charlie acting so formidably.


    ¡°Rose! Why are you crying?¡± Rosales turned to Rose with concern, fearing Rose¡¯s mood would affect


    her future


    grandson.


    Although Rose was not fond of Jimmy¡¯s mother either, she had to admit Rosales cared about her very


    much.


    Rose began sobbing, ¡°I really wonder what mistake I¡¯ve made that caused me to be unwee in this


    home,


    even when I¡¯m pregnant. If Jimmy is to be driven out of here, I wouldn¡¯t live on!¡± Her tears sessfully


    obtained the attention of everyone.


    Mrs. Calsis finally suggested, ¡°Charlie, don¡¯t be too mean to Rose. She¡¯s pregnant now.¡±


    Charlie turned to Rose, his mouth twitching, ¡°So your mother-inw could just act willfully simply


    because


    you¡¯re pregnant?¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°I¡­¡± Rosales faltered, switching her eyes between Rose and Charlie.


    ¡°I¡¯m not aiming at you.¡± Charlie told Rose, ¡°But your people can¡¯t bully mine due to your pregnancy.


    Jimmy


    could be spared this time for your sake, but his mother has to make the apology.¡±


    Jimmy was grateful for Charlie¡¯s change of mind, and urged his mother immediately, ¡°Mom, please


    make the


    apology.¡±


    ¡°Why should I be the one to say sorry?¡± Rosales protested bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s Theresa who treats me with bad


    manners.¡± She still thought it was Theresa¡¯s fault, insisting that Theresa provoked all the alteration and


    that


    she herself only uttered something insignificant.


    At that moment, Theresa only went on with her supper nonchntly.


    Jimmy red at his mother, ¡°Do I have to remind you this is Calsis¡¯ Residence? Do you really want me


    and Rose


    to be driven out of this house because of you?¡± Jimmy did find Rosales¡¯ments about Theresa too


    unreasonable, and she even got everyone into trouble by infuriating Charlie.


    Casting a look at Rose, whose eyes were still reddening, Rosales turned to her son, who kept


    motioning at her.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 204

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 204


    The silence of everyone present finally got Rosales to realize the position of Charlie in this family,


    which she


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    hadn¡¯t expected before. Knowing she couldn¡¯t exasperate Charlie again, she eventually said with a


    peek at him,


    ¡°It¡¯s my bad. I was being to mean. That has nothing to do with Rose and my son.¡± She then bowed


    bitterly to


    Charlie.


    Charlie snorted unheedingly, ¡°This is the right attitude of an apology?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Rosales stammered.


    ¡°You flung the offensive words to my wife, and you should apologize to her.¡± Charlie then eyed Theresa


    and


    rested his arm upon the back of her chair with obvious favoritism.


    Casting a look at Charlie, Theresa suggested with a smile, ¡°Honey, you don¡¯t have to make it so difficult


    for


    others. Just ask her to leave if she really doesn¡¯t want to say sorry, shouldn¡¯t we?¡± Her tone sounded so


    soft


    and gentle, yet it served like a dagger into the heart of Rosales.


    Hearing the instigation of Theresa, Jimmy turned to her, ¡°Theresa, you don¡¯t need to act like that.¡± He


    had


    thought his mother might have been willing to make the apology if Theresa hadn¡¯t sneered so tartly.


    And now,


    the chance was slimmer as the dignity of his angry mother was badly hurt.


    ¡°Like what?¡± Theresa looked at Jimmy innocently.


    Jimmy had to take his eyes off her with resignation. Despite his fury, he could do nothing with her now


    as she


    was sitting close to Charlie in a pretentious manner. And Cristina, who had witnessd the whole farce,


    was so


    proud of her friend that she just wanted to press a like to Theresa. How wonderful if Jimmy and his


    mother.


    could just die of anger on the spot, Cristina thought.


    Moving his eyes from Theresa to Rosales, Charlie made the ultimatum, ¡°Say sorry to her, or take the


    leave.


    You¡¯ve only got two options.¡±


    Rosales¡¯ face darkened. It was beyond her wildest dream that she would have to say sorry to Theresa


    one day.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± she murmured, her face stiffening up.


    ¡°The voice is so low that I can¡¯t hear it.¡±mented Theresa.


    Rosales had to turn to Theresa and said it again, ¡°Sorry!¡± She almost started quivering in rage.


    Hearing her apology, Charlie went on, ¡°I¡¯ve no interest in how you assess Theresa. She is my wife and


    the most valued person in my life now. Should I hear you bad-mouthing her again¡­I won¡¯t go to you


    directly, but you son will have to pay the price. Did I make myself clear enough?¡± He knew it well that


    Rosales wouldn¡¯t be afraid of his threat to her, but she would definitely be scared to death if the


    prospect of her dearest son was to


    be ruined.


    His threat worked well, as Rosales now only sat aside, her lips tightly shut.


    Theresa cast a secret look at Charlie, feeling so confident that he would never let her be bullied!


    People left for their rooms after supper. Cristina went upstairs with Theresa. In the two boys¡¯ room,


    Cristina


    started eximing, ¡°Oh mine! Charlie is so cool! I love him so much!¡±


    Theresa gave her a glimpse. ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 205

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 205


    Cristina paused andughed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are getting jealous?¡± She sat down and rested her arm


    on


    Theresa¡¯s shoulder.


    Theresa snapped, ¡°Hell no!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just being so d for you!¡± Cristina said. ¡°Just look at Jimmy¡¯s mother. I¡¯m so thrilled to see her fly


    off


    the handle! She was that aggressive in the beginning, and just ended up as timid as a rabbit!¡±


    ¡°So you just have to be formidable enough to break free from the bully.¡± Theresa eximed.


    ¡°Touche!¡± Cristina then felt her dislike for Charlie was abating, ¡°I now begin to wonder if I criticized


    Charlie.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    too harshly this morning?¡±


    ¡°Oh you finally realized that!¡± Theresa was d that there were moments when Cristina was sane and


    rational.


    ¡°Shall I make an apology to me?¡± Cristina wondered.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± nodded Theresa.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll get it done right now.¡± Cristina rose to her feet resolutely. She med Charlie in the morning


    only


    because she thought he wasn¡¯t treating Theresa well enough. But what he did at supper had got


    Cristina to


    change her opinion of him.


    At that moment, Charlie was in his study, and Cristina walked in.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Charlie¡¯s face darkened when he saw theer clearly. Cristina had be a sore to him


    now,


    especially when he was still nursing the grudge for the words she had flung to him in the morning.


    Charlie was about to get someone to drive Cristina out, when she made a bow to him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Are you going out of your mind?¡± Charlie asked suspiciously.


    ¡°I got your wronged this morning.¡± exined Cristina. ¡°Could you forgive me?¡±


    Regarding the woman in front of him, Charlie snorted, ¡°If you are trying to seduce me by doing this


    trick,


    you¡¯ll have to be disappointed. There is only my wife in my eyes. I won¡¯t be interested in any other


    woman.¡±


    What a narcissist, Cristina sighed quietly, as though every woman was to be after him! But she decided


    to


    forget about such a trivial matter as long as he genuinely loved Theresa. She thus went on before she


    fled out


    of the room swiftly, ¡°I know that well. I just find myself being too mean this morning, but I didn¡¯t mean it.


    And I hope it won¡¯t give you any hard feeling. So long. Goodbye.¡±


    What a weird woman! Charlie could only exim.


    Rosales brought some fruit into Rose¡¯s room. ¡°Get some refreshment, Rose.¡± she advised.


    ¡°No. thanks.¡± Rose looked quite gloomy. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating.¡± Although it was Rosales who made


    the


    apology, Rose still felt Charlie was humiliating her. Rosales was her mother-inw after all, whom


    should


    have been treated with due respect, and Charlie was being so cruel to her only for the sake of Theresa.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for that.¡± sighed Rosales. ¡°I had no idea your uncle is such a role and your grandparents just


    don¡¯t have any say in this home.¡± Indeed, Mrs. Calsis almost kept silent from start to finish and


    everyone was listening to themand of Charlie.


    Jimmy cut in, ¡°Mom, could you stop infuriating him? Each time you show up, I¡¯ll have a bad luck.


    Charlie¡¯s


    parents no longer take charge of the family issues. He is now the king of the family.¡± What was more,


    Mr. and


    Mrs. Calsis indulged their son so much that they never rejected any decision Charlie made. Jimmy


    knew it too


    well and he never ventured to confront Charlie.


    ¡°Who knows he¡¯s the boss of this home!¡± Rosales muttered. And she really feared Jimmy would be


    sent to


    Afreton.


    ¡°May I have a rest now?¡± Rose finally demanded, as she was really fed up with that mess.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Rosales answered. ¡°And I will stay here to look after you tonight.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 206

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 206


    Rose thus told Jimmy, ¡°Could you ask Brenda to prepare a guestroom Jimmy nodded and got down to


    it.


    for your


    mother?¡±


    Jimmy then led Rosales to the guestroom. Observing around the room, which was quite spacious


    because the Calsis¡¯ Residence was basically sorge that it wouldn¡¯t be short of space even for the


    guests, Rosales was so content, ¡°Oh dear! The Calsises are so rich! Look at the vase, it must be quite


    a precious one!¡± Jimmy really loathed her snobbish manner. ¡°Could you stop acting like that? How


    shameful!¡± Rosales nodded. She then started probing, since there were only two of them now, ¡°Charlie


    really values Theresa so much? Didn¡¯t you tell me they are only pretending to marry for his


    grandfather¡¯s sake?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Jimmy couldn¡¯t help clenching his fists to think of Charlie and


    Theresa walking hand in hand. He also wondered how they would be so sweet when they had


    only been a fake couple. Was it true that they really were devoted to each other now? No, Jimmy


    roared with grudge in his heart, because Theresa was


    such an upetitive divorced woman!


    Charlie was still busy in the study after dinner, and Theresa took the kids out for a walk with Cristina.


    Theresa also brought a overcoat with her since it was getting chilly at night. The women were now


    wandering around the garden of the Calsis¡¯ Residence with the kids. They ran into Rosales before long,


    who was probing around


    curiously and admiringly since that was her first visit to the garden.


    Rosales halted at the sight of Theresa with great abhorrence. Having been forced to apologize to her


    though, Rosales now loathed Theresa even more. Switching her eyes between Theresa and the twin


    boys, Rosales asked


    Theresa, ¡°So they are Charlie¡¯s kids?¡±


    Looking at the kids, Theresa remembered how joyous Rosales had been when Theresa was first


    pregnant. It


    would certainly surprise Rosales, should this old woman know the two kids were none other than her


    own. grandsons, if she was allowed to. Theresa even began to exim silently that the twin boys


    should have be known as kids of the Watson family if Jimmy hadn¡¯t coerced her into abortion and they


    hadn¡¯t divorced. ¡°Yes.¡± Theresa thus answered curtly.


    Rosales seized the chance to tease her, ¡°What a nice stepmother you are that you are taking care of


    the kids of


    others, while abandoning your own.¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s my business.¡± Theresa replied ndly. ¡°Congrattions, you are going to be a grandmother.¡±


    Though


    she was speaking with great grudge in her heart. What an unfair world, she sighed, that a vicious man


    like


    Jimmy should have been blessed with offspring.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you dere my son is impotent?¡± Rosales retortedcently, ¡°And I just wonder whether


    you feel


    regretful and hateful now. The grandson of our Watson family is definitely different from the illegitimate


    children of yours.¡±


    ¡°Mind yournguage.¡± Cristina snapped. How outrageous this old woman was to say such malicious


    things in


    front of two innocent kids!


    Rosales finally left with a re at Cristina, ¡°Is it your business? I didn¡¯t say anything about you.¡± She


    was told


    +


    that Cristina was the mother of these two boys, whom she couldn¡¯t afford to offend, nor did she dare to


    now.


    What she could do at the moment was to exasperate Cristina with her words.


    Watching Rosales going away, Cristina couldn¡¯t help sighing to Theresa, ¡°Howe there could be


    such a


    gross woman in the world? I feel so sick at the sight of her!¡±


    Theresa could onlyfort her friend, ¡°Forget about it. Just go back for your game on the phone.¡±


    Theresa had


    actually got a guestroom prepared for Cristina for the night.


    As the two little boys were leading the way back to their room, Cristina gave Theresa a naughty smirk,


    ¡°Don¡¯t


    you think you should reward Charlie tonight since he is so nice to you?¡±


    ¡°To reward him with what?¡± Theresa stared back.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 207

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 207


    Cristina only giggled.


    Having sent the kids into their room, Theresa went to meet Charlie before she finally returned to her


    room.


    Hardly had she entered the room, Cristina sent over a file to her on the phone. Theresa checked it out


    and just


    found that was a saucy novel. Cristina even attached ament, ¡°You are wee.¡± It finally dawned


    on


    Theresa what ¡°reward¡± Cristina had been referring to just now. Her mouth twitched, Theresa eventually


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    decided to ignore it and went on walking into the room.


    Yet Charlie hadn¡¯te back. He was probably still in the study. Theresa thus riffled through the novel,


    just to


    find its contents rather unsightly. What disgusting things Cristina had usually been reading, huh!


    Theresa


    eximed. Yet she herself didn¡¯t stop reading it until someone sent her a message, saying ¡°the rear


    garden¡±.


    Although the curtnguage and anonymous number revealed little information, Theresa still almost


    guessed


    who the sender was.


    Theresa got out of the room, went downstairs and was headed for the rear garden, when she shed


    into


    Rosales again, who was on her back from there.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Rosales snarled dramatically. She then went on bellowing when she found out it was Theresa,


    ¡°Are


    you blind? You nearly knocked me down!¡±


    ¡°What a pity I didn¡¯t.¡± Theresa found herself an expert of arguing now.


    Rosales¡¯ face darkened and Theresa went on walking unheedingly. Rosales would certainly catch up to


    quibble


    in the past. But now, she didn¡¯t have the audacity to act cheekily, only watching Theresa going away.


    Rosales


    then began to feel curious about why Theresa went to the garden again at such ate hour, she thus


    tailed after


    Theresa furtively.


    Theresa went up to the rockery, where Jimmy had been waiting in a dark gray suit with a scarf around


    his neck.


    With a hand in the trousers¡¯ pocket, he noticed Theresa approaching.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Theresa.


    Jimmy stared at hercently, ¡°Rose is pregnant.¡±


    Theresa had guessed what he was going to unt, yet she still retorted with a smile, ¡°I know that. Isn¡¯t it


    known by the whole family now? Why bother repeating it?¡±


    ¡°But you teased me of being impotent?¡± Jimmy went on triumphantly, ¡°Yet the fact just let you down.¡±


    ¡°So you get me out deliberately for this?¡± Theresa regarded Jimmy. He was only gloating to her that he


    was to


    be a father?!


    ¡°Not exactly.¡± Jimmy then questioned her, ¡°You really abandon your own kids? You have been staying


    in the


    Calsis¡¯ Residence all day long, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Theresa remained silent, having no idea how to exin it, nor was she willing to. If she had worried the


    identity of the twin would be discovered before, now she found the fear totally unnecessary.


    Jimmy continued, ¡°You divorced me because of those two kids, and I thought you must love them very


    much.


    And now¡­you forget thempletely when you are married to Charlie Calsis!¡±


    10


    Theresa regarded him disapprovingly, ¡°It¡¯s my business how I treat my own kids. Or are you going to


    take them with you, since you seem to be concerned with them very much?¡±


    Hearing that, Jimmy got grim at once. ¡°Take your own kids with you yourself! Don¡¯t pass the buck! I¡¯ve


    got


    nothing to do with them!¡±


    Staring at Jimmy, who was trying to keep as far away as possible from the two kids, Theresa pulled a


    wry smile


    knowingly. How could he want the custody of them when he had refused to do that before, especially


    when he


    thy


    was expecting his own child now.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 208

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 208


    Theresa¡¯s silence made Jimmy think she had been hurt by his question. He thus continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t


    Charlie nice


    to you? Howe such a nice husband didn¡¯t advise you to bring the two kids with you? So his kids


    count,


    while yours could be neglected?¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Theresa still remained silent. She knew Jimmy would stick to his conjecture that Charlie would never


    be really


    nice to Theresa since Jimmy believed she didn¡¯t deserve that.


    And her quietness now made Jimmy even more confident about his guesswork. He thus said as though


    being wisely, ¡°I¡¯ve no interest in your business. I advised you to keep away from Charlie and you


    wouldn¡¯t listen. You


    just think you¡¯ve married above yourself. But I still have to remind you to be cautious, out of our past


    rtionship.¡± Jimmy believed men, especially the shrewd ones like Charlie, were always too smart to


    be


    trustable. Charlie might be interested in you when you were young and beautiful, Jimmy thought, but he


    was


    not willing to marry you but for his grandfather¡¯s request. And he was doomed to dump you when he


    got fed


    up with you!


    Despite his seemingly sincerity, Theresa still detected his real intention from his advice ¡ª to deprecate


    her


    and gaslight her that she was not worthy of a man like Charlie. What an artist Jimmy was as he could


    disy


    his contempt in such a solicitous manner!


    Theresa finally smiled. ¡°Thank you for you kind advice. But I will be responsible for my own choice. And


    I¡¯ll


    stick to him even if he is weary of me some day, because I really enjoy watching your timidity in front of


    him!¡± Jimmy¡¯s face got grimmer. ¡°Theresa Cameron!¡± Her words just reminded him of the apology


    Charlie forced his


    mother to make at supper. ¡°Don¡¯t be too much! However gleeful you are now, you are bound to be very


    miserable when he stops backing you up!¡±


    ¡°It sounds that you are going to take revenge when he leaves me?¡± said Theresa. ¡°But you will have to


    get very


    upset, because that day will nevere as I will be with him sweetly forever!¡±


    Jimmy¡¯s hands clenched into balls as he watched her gloating. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel sad at all?¡± snapped


    him. And he


    had never expected Theresa to be unting here now, as his intention was to get her remorseful for


    herself. ¡°Feeling sad for what?¡± asked Theresa.


    ¡°Do I have to remind you again that Rose is pregnant?¡± exined Jimmy. ¡°I believe you must be quite


    remorseful that we might have our own kid by now if you had obeyed my instruction to do the abortion


    back


    then and hadn¡¯t divorced me.¡±


    Theresa just found his remark so hrious. ¡°I¡¯d rather die than have done that. You know what? The


    worst


    decision I¡¯ve ever made is to marry you and give birth to your kids!¡± She then yed with her hair


    casually and


    resolutely, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room now. Goodbye.¡±


    She was about to turn round when Jimmy dragged her back by the arm from behind. ¡°Did I allow you to


    leave?¡±


    snapped he with a re, as though turning into an authoritative dictator at that moment. In fact, he had


    always been that arbitrary in front of Theresa, which was quite different from the gentleness he


    disyed to


    Rose.


    Theresa rebuked, ¡°Do you have to be so rude, Jimmy Watson? Don¡¯t forget you are in the Calsis¡¯


    Resident now,


    and getting too close with me only makes it embarrassing for you yourself.¡± Theresa couldn¡¯t care less


    about


    the so-called marriage with Charlie since it was only a protocol. She had nothing to be afraid of even if


    the


    truth was exposed. Yet it was a different case for Jimmy. Rose had just got pregnant and the couple


    had always


    been in a good rtionship in front of others. What was more, Rose actually had contributed a lot to


    Jimmy¡¯s prospect in Nanll¡¯s Group. Jimmy obviously had every reason to be cautious.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 209

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 209


    Jimmy said, ¡°I asked you to meet me in this ce because I¡¯m sure no one wille.¡±


    It was night, so few people woulde to the back garden. After all, here was far from the main


    building! Theresa asked, ¡°Why do you want to meet me in a ce where there is no one else around?


    Your wife is


    pregnant and can¡¯t satisfy you now. Do you want to have an affair with me?¡±


    Theresa hated him, so she had deliberately said such words to disgust him.


    Hearing her words, Jimmy showed a sullen face, immediately let go of her hand, and said, ¡°You¡¯re


    thinking too much! I won¡¯t sleep with you because you¡¯re dirty! You¡¯ve been living with the Calsis family


    recently, and you must sleep with Charlie every night! I am obsessive about cleanliness! So, I will never


    have sex with a woman


    who has slept with other men!¡±


    Theresa breathed a sigh of relief at his words and said, ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear this! Otherwise, it will be


    hard for


    me to exin it to my sweetheart.¡±


    ¡°Your sweetheart?¡±


    ¡°I mean Charlie,¡± Theresa said. ¡°Why? Do you have any problem with it?¡±


    ¡°Shame on you!¡± Jimmy felt disgusted when hearing her call Charlie her sweetheart and thought she


    was


    getting more and more shameless.


    Theresa said, ¡°As long as I can be with him, I don¡¯t care how you think.¡±


    Jimmy looked at her, pursed his lips, and kept silent. He could not reason with her at all because she


    looked like


    a rogue now. He had never expected he would be unable to retort to Theresa one day.


    Suddenly, someone approached and shouted, ¡°Here!¡±


    The speaker was Rosales.


    She hurried over with Mrs. Calsis and continued, ¡°I saw her entering the garden! Look! There she is!¡±


    Rosales had followed Theresa just now and seen a man waiting for her. And she had not looked


    carefully before


    rushing to call Mrs. Calsis over because she believed Theresa was an indiscreet woman who messed


    around.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    with men. She had cheated on Jimmy in the past, so she would also hook up with other men after


    getting


    married to Charlie! After all, Charlie was a cripple in a wheelchair who was far worse than Jimmy.


    When she had thought of this, she had hurried back to find Mrs. Calsis without hesitation, for fear that


    Theresa and the man would leave before they came. She wanted to let Mrs. Calsis catch Theresa


    having a love


    affair in the act and thought the Calsis family would not forgive her this time!


    Jimmy was standing there with his back to Rosales and Mrs. Calsis. He had been wearing a shirt when


    talking


    to Rosales just now and had put on a coat because it was a little cold outside. So, Rosales didn¡¯t


    recognize him.


    After all, there were so many people in the Calsis family now!


    Standing beside Mrs. Calsis, she gloated and said, ¡°See? I told you she is an indecent woman! She


    came here to


    date a man in the middle of the night! I know she was indiscreet in her private life in the past, but I did


    not


    expect that she has not changed after getting married!¡±


    Jimmy had thought no one woulde here, but unexpectedly, Mrs. Calsis came. And it was his


    mother that


    had called her over. And his mother¡¯s words made him very embarrassed.


    He had not done anything improper with Theresa, but her words sounded as if he were having an affair


    with


    her!

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 210

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 210


    Theresa nced at his sullen face, went past him, and walked toward Mrs. Calsis.


    Rosales looked at her with a smug look. She had suffered a loss from Charlie just now, so she held a


    grudge and


    could not wait to find fault with Theresa. And she made it!


    Mrs. Calsis was showing a gloomy look. When Rosales had called her over, she had not believed her


    words. But


    now, she saw Theresa having an affair with a man here. Her impression of Theresa had be better


    just


    now, but unexpectedly, thetter had let her down so soon.


    Mrs. Calsis said with a cold face, ¡°Theresa, exin!¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I came out for a walk and met an acquaintance.¡±


    ¡°A walk?¡± Rosales sneered, ¡°You left with the children after dinner. After you sent them back to their


    bedroom,


    you specially came out! You are taking a walk? Who woulde out for a walk in the middle of the


    night?¡± Theresa said, ¡°But I dide out for a walk! Jimmy can testify for me.¡±


    Then, she turned her head back to nce at him.


    Hearing this, Jimmy turned around, came over, looked at Rosales, and said, ¡°Mom!¡±


    He had never expected his mother would cause such big trouble for him.


    Seeing him, Rosales was surprised and asked, ¡°Jimmy? Why are you here? I thought You are


    apanying


    Rose in her room!¡±


    Before he could speak, Rosales continued, ¡°I see! Did Theresa ask you toe out? Rose is pregnant,


    so she


    wanted to seduce you! You are too gullible! She is notoriously shameless! You should not havee


    out! Rose


    would be sad if she knows about it!¡±


    She was used to flinging mud on Theresa. No matter what happened, it was always Theresa¡¯s fault,


    and her son.


    was not to me. Hearing her words, Theresa admired her ability to talk ck into white.


    Mrs. Calsis was standing beside Rosales, and she was also surprised to see Jimmy.


    So, she opened her mouth and said, ¡°Rose is pregnant, but you two are messing around here! How


    can you be


    so shameless?¡±


    She knew that Theresa and Jimmy had been married before. But Jimmy always had a bad attitude


    toward


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Theresa and kept making things difficult for her, so she had never expected such a thing to happen.


    Even though they were in the same house, she had not thought they would have anything to do with


    each other.


    However, after seeing them meet at night, she couldn¡¯t help suspecting.


    Rose was her precious granddaughter, and she had seen her grow up. Rose loved Jimmy very much. If


    she knew


    Jimmy and Theresa had met secretly in the garden, she would feel sad!


    Hearing her words, Jimmy said, ¡°You misunderstood.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Mrs. Calsis looked at him coldly and said, ¡°Your mother is also here. Make it clear! How could


    you do


    such a thing to Rose?¡±


    Seeing Mrs. Calsis angry with her son, Rosales quickly excused Jimmy and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, it is Theresa


    that


    seduced him! Jimmy loves Rose very much, and he has always been treating her well. Theresa must


    be jealous.


    of her pregnancy, so she asked Jimmy out. Jimmy is a kind kid, so he is very tolerant of Theresa for old


    times¡¯


    sake. I¡¯ve med him for it many times! It must be Theresa¡¯s fault! This matter has nothing to do with


    Jimmy.¡±


    In the past, Theresa and Jimmy had gotten divorced based on a mutual agreement, but Rosales had


    made all


    the other people think Theresa cheated on him. And now, Rosales was desperately putting all the


    mes on


    her again.


    Seeing this, Theresa said, ¡°It is Jimmy that asked me out. He sent me a message. I can show it to you.¡±


    Then, she took out her phone and showed the message to Rosales and Mrs. Calsis.


    Seeing this, Rosales showed a gloomy ace. She anxiously looked at Jimmy and said, ¡°Jimmy, you


    must have


    something important to talk about with her! I¡¯m sorry! I misunderstood you! It is my fault!¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 211

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 211


    Theresa sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I seduced him just now? Why don¡¯t you me him for seducing me?¡±


    Seeing it was Jimmy that had asked her out, Rosales immediately changed her attitude. So, Theresa


    thought it


    was ridiculous. What a double-standard person!


    Rosales snorted, ¡°Who do you think you are? My son will never seduce you! You cheated on him and


    gave birth


    to another man¡¯s children! Jimmy will never like you!¡±


    Then, she said, ¡°Jimmy, Rose is waiting for you. Hurry back!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she walked over to Jimmy and pulled him away.


    Theresa looked at Mrs. Calsis and said, ¡°Leticia.¡±


    Mrs. Calsis looked at her and said, ¡°I won¡¯t tell others about what happened today. But I want you to


    move out of here! You are not wee. Charlie can¡¯t have a wife like you! No matter how others spoke


    ill of you before, I did not take their words seriously because I only believe what I see with my own


    eyes. But you let me down.¡± Hearing this, Theresa asked, ¡°Are you driving me away?¡±


    Mrs. Calsis replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But it is Jimmy that asked me toe here.¡±


    Hearing Jimmy, Mrs. Calsis frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t care who asked who toe here. But you two must not


    live


    under the same roof. You secretly met today, so I don¡¯t know what you will do in the future! Rose is


    pregnant,


    and she can¡¯t stand it. As long as you go, everything will be fine! What¡¯s more, we can¡¯t have a woman


    like you


    in our family! I don¡¯t want the two children to be brought up or influenced by you.¡±


    ¡°It is unfair!¡±


    Mrs. Calsis wanted to drive her away and keep Jimmy in the family because Rose was pregnant!


    Mrs. Calsis said, ¡°Unfair? The world is unfair. You and Charlie haven¡¯t had a wedding yet, so others


    don¡¯t know


    you¡¯re married. It¡¯s not toote now.¡±


    After finishing speaking, she turned around and left, leaving Theresa in situ. Staring after her, Theresa


    Mrs. Calsis could not tell her about this matter. Otherwise, she would feel sad.


    ¡±


    Theresa then returned to the house from the back garden. But before she went upstairs, Brenda came


    down


    with all her things and said with a look of sympathy, ¡°Madam asked me to pack up for you.¡±


    Theresa looked at her stuff, thinking Mrs. Calsis was determined to drive her away. So, she took her


    things


    over and went upstairs.


    When she was about to enter Leonard and Ben¡¯s bedroom, Mrs. Calsis came out. Seeing Theresa, she


    said,


    ¡°Leonard and Ben are sleeping. Don¡¯t disturb them. They don¡¯t want to see you!¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything improper with Jimmy. There is nothing between us.¡±


    Mrs. Calsis said, ¡°You married and divorced him, and that¡¯s your biggest mistake. As long as you¡¯re


    here, Rose


    won¡¯t be happy!¡±


    Hearing this, Theresa nced at the closed door, put her things on her back, turned around, and went


    downstairs.


    Suddenly, she somehow felt it was a good thing that the Calsis family didn¡¯t know about her


    rtionship with


    the kids! At least, they thought they were Cristina¡¯s sons now.


    Theresa went to Cristina¡¯s ce. She had surrendered the tenancy of the apartment she had rented


    before and


    moved her things to Cristina¡¯s home. Therefore, she still had a ce to go now.


    When Charlie came out of the study and went back to the bedroom, he did not see Theresa. So, he


    asked,


    about her?¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Jonathan looked around and said, ¡°She might be apanying the children now!¡±


    ¡°Ask her toe back.¡± Charlie thought she only care about the children and almost forgot him!


    Hearing his order, Jonathan walked out the door.


    ¡°What

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 212

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 212


    When he went next door, he found Leonard and Ben asleep.


    When Mrs. Calsis called his name, he turned his head to look at her and said, ¡°Madame, good evening.


    Why


    haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡±


    Mrs. Calsis asked, ¡°Are you looking for Theresa?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jonathan said, ¡°Mr. Calsis has something to tell her.¡±


    ¡°I drove her away!¡±


    Jonathan was a little surprised to hear this, so he asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Mrs. Calsis said, ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to Charlie.¡±


    Then, she entered Charlie¡¯s room. Seeing his mothere in, Charlie on the sofa was a little surprised


    and


    asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone to bed?¡±


    Mrs. Calsis looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you workingte again? Didn¡¯t I tell you to rest more?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have time during the day today.¡± He had spent a lot of time on Theresa¡¯s matter, so he had


    worked


    until the night.


    Mrs. Calsis said, ¡°Go to bed early.¡±


    ¡°Please go to rest. I¡¯ll wait for Theresa.¡±


    Hearing this, Mrs. Calsis did not go out but stayed. Then, she looked at him and asked, ¡°Charlie, do


    you like her


    very much?¡±


    Charlie was not an emotional person. He was enterprising and did not care about feelings between


    men and


    women. So, Mrs. Calsis thought it was no big deal to drive Theresa away. But she still wanted to hear


    what he


    thought.


    Charlie replied, ¡°No!¡±


    He denied it and would not admit that he liked her!


    Hearing this, Mrs. Calsis breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t like her. You should


    not


    have married her so hastily. I think Cristina is more suitable for you. And she has taught children well.


    Maybe


    you should try to spend more time with her.¡±


    Although Cristina loved ying games, she did not fool around with men, and she had never been


    married to


    Jimmy.


    Hearing this, Charlie rubbed his eyebrows and said, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you? You agreed that


    you won¡¯t


    interfere with my emotional life after I took the kids back. Why did you mention Cristina again? Did she


    tell you


    anything?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so hostile to her.¡± Mrs. Calsis was afraid he would misunderstand, so she exined, ¡°She


    didn¡¯t say


    anything to me. I just want you to marry her! I don¡¯t like Theresa.¡±


    Hearing this, Charlie asked, ¡°What happened? Did she make you angry again?¡±


    He suspected something unpleasant had happened to Theresa and his mother while he had been


    away. But


    conflicts were evitable in every family.


    Mrs. Calsis said, ¡°Charlie, she¡¯s not a good woman. Since you don¡¯t like her, you should make it clear


    to her as


    soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°I see. You should go to bed now,¡± Charlie said.


    When Mrs. Calsis looked at him, she thought he would listen to her, so she went out.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    After Charlie sat on the sofa for a while, Jonathan came in.


    Charlie looked at him and asked, ¡°Where is she?¡±


    Jonathan replied, ¡°She went out.¡±


    Charlie rubbed his eyebrows and said, ¡°She must have quarreled with my mother. Since she needs to


    calm


    down, I will her alone tonight.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 213

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 213


    ¡°If so, I¡¯ll help you take a shower first.¡± It was gettingte. After showering Charlie and helping him go to


    bed,


    Jonathan left the bedroom.


    Theresa had already gone to bed in the room next to Cristina¡¯s bedroom.


    As soon as shey down, Charlie sent her a message, asking, [Where are you?]


    He thought she should have informed him before leaving. Theresa saw his message but didn¡¯t reply.


    After a while, Charlie sent another message, saying, [Come to have breakfast with me tomorrow.]


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    He knew that she must be in a bad mood now, so he didn¡¯t force her toe back but gave her a night


    to calm


    down. And he would talk with her tomorrow.


    She forced a smile after reading his message and thought of how Mrs. Calsis had driven her away!


    Theresa was not a petty person and understood why Mrs. Calsis was so protective of Rose. After all,


    she was


    her grandmother and had seen her grow up. It was normal for Mrs. Calsis to be partial to Rose instead


    of her. But she had thought a lot. If she and Charlie had conflicts in the future, Mrs. Calsis¡¯s attitude


    toward her would


    be even worse. And she could do nothing if Mrs. Calsis was determined to drive her away.


    Moreover,


    Leonard and Ben were still in the Calsis family.


    It was said that one should marry a person of his or her own ss. She and Jimmy were from two


    families of


    equal social rank. But when they had filed for divorce, everything had been very unfavorable to her.


    The Calsis


    family behind Charlie was matchless, so she would be in a more disadvantageous position.


    Soon after Theresa read Charlie¡¯s message, Cristina called her and said, ¡°Theresa, my aunt said you


    were


    kicked out?¡±


    Theresa could hear her anger through the phone, so she said, ¡°Yeah, something happened.¡±


    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ming to meet you now.¡± Cristina had been ying a game happily. But when


    she had


    heard Brenda¡¯s words, she had flown into a rage!


    Theresa replied, ¡°I¡¯m at your home.¡±


    Cristina said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to apany you now. They are going too far! I can¡¯t stand it anymore! How can


    they


    treat you like this? It¡¯s Jimmy¡¯s fault! To protect their family member, they want to make you the


    scapegoat!¡± Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯m fine! Calm down.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unfair!¡± Cristina was not convinced, so she said, ¡°I can¡¯t stay here any longer. You left! Why am I


    staying


    here?¡±


    ¡°Because Leonard and Ben are still there!¡± Theresa said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want them anymore?¡±


    Hearing this, Cristina calmed down and said, ¡°Yes! I almost forgot about them. I can¡¯t leave without


    them!


    What should I do now?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re sleeping now. Bring them back tomorrow.¡±


    The Calsis family treated Cristina very well. If she wanted to take the boys out, they would not stop her.


    Cristina nodded, ¡°Okay. Take care of yourself at home! I¡¯m so upset! Do we look like pushovers?¡±


    Theresa woke up early in the morning and could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. Soon


    after she sent a message to Cristina, Jonathan called her and told her to meet Charlie at a restaurant.


    Charlie thought she was still living in the previousmunity, so he was waiting for her in a restaurant


    near


    there.


    She took a taxi there. After going upstairs, she saw Charlie sitting by the window with a bunch of food


    on the


    table.


    When she walked over and sat opposite him, he stared at her and asked, ¡°Did you Theresa was


    confused to hear his words, so she asked, ¡°Why do you think I cried?¡±


    cry?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 214

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 214


    Charlie said, ¡°Did you quarrel with my mother? She seemed unhappyst night. When family members


    live


    together, there will always be conflicts. Don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡±


    Theresa lowered her head, looked at the milk ss on the table, and said, ¡°Charlie, I want to quit.¡±


    Charlie raised an eyebrow, looked at her, and asked, ¡°Because of such a trivial matter?¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a trivial matter for you.¡± Theresa said, ¡°Anyway, I will introduce other acupuncturists to you.


    I


    don¡¯t want to go to the Calsis family anymore.¡±


    Charlie did not say anything but lowered his head and started eating. Seeing this, Theresa guessed he


    had


    agreed, so she felt relieved.


    After a while, a waiter suddenly came over with arge bouquet, stood beside her, and said, ¡°Ms.


    Cameron, the


    bouquet is from a gentleman surnamed Calsis.¡±


    It was a big bunch of roses. It was in the morning now, so the roses looked bright and fresh as if they


    had just


    been picked from a garden.


    Theresa was startled to see the bouquet, and Charlie was sitting opposite¡­.


    Was it from him?


    She took over the flowers, put them aside, and asked, ¡°Did you send the roses to me?¡±


    Charlie nodded, ¡°Yes. You left the house alone, and I guess you are angry. So, I came to apany


    you early in


    the morning. But you¡­¡±


    ¡±


    He continued with a look of disappointment in his eyes, ¡°But you want to abandon the person who sent


    you the


    flowers. I know I am unimportant in your eyes.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he showed a sad look.


    Seeing this, Theresa felt a sting in her heart, so she said, ¡°Charlie.¡±


    He was doing this again. Theresa¡¯s heart was filled with fear, and depression began to well up. She felt


    like she


    had been controlled by him. She liked him, so she hated to see him showing such a look the most. She


    was


    afraid that he would overthink or feel sad, and she did not want him to give up on himself because of


    his legs.


    Charlie looked at her and said, ¡°Go home with me after you cool down. Otherwise, I¡¯ll feel sad.¡±


    When Theresa looked at him, her heart suddenly softened, but she didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she lowered


    her head


    and began to eat quietly, thinking Cristina must have returned home with Leonard and Ben by the time


    she


    and Charlie finished breakfast.


    Theresa had made up her mind to take the boys away and then settle down in another ce after they


    came


    back. Her father had left a lot of money for her, and she would take him together with them.


    She could work to make money. So, even if the Cameron family went bankrupt, she could still support


    her


    children and father. After all, there were so many poor people in this world, and they were still living


    their


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    lives bravely. But she couldn¡¯t lose Leonard and Ben no matter what.


    When the meal was almost over, Theresa went to thevatory and sent Cristina a message, asking,


    [Are you


    guys back?]


    Cristina immediately called her. Before she could speak, Cristina said in an angry voice, ¡°I¡¯m pissed


    off!¡± Theresa asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°What is wrong with Charlie? He did not allow me to take the boys out.¡±


    Theresa was a little surprised and asked, ¡°But he is not at home now.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Cristina said, ¡°But he gave an order to the servants that I am not allowed to take the kids out!¡±


    She was the nominal mother of two children, but Charlie did not allow her to take them away!


    This was beyond Theresa¡¯s expectations. She had thought Mrs. Calsis and the others would not stop


    Cristina


    from bringing the kids out. When Theresa had taken the boys out, Charlie had not hindered her at all.


    So, she


    had never expected him to guard against Cristina to such a degree.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 215

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 215


    Coming out of thevatory, Theresa went back to their table and saw Charlie still sitting there. She did


    not dare to ask him why he did not allow Cristina to take the kids out. Otherwise, her n would be


    exposed. But when


    she looked at him, she did not know what to say.


    Charlie looked at her and asked, ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany for a meetingter. Can you apany


    Hearing this, she nodded, ¡°OK.¡±


    She must go. If Cristina could not take the boys out, she could only figure out a way by herself!


    me?¡±


    In the Calsis family, Cristina sat on the sofa and said angrily, ¡°It was hard for me to give birth to


    Leonard and


    Ben. But I can¡¯t even take them out now.¡±


    She had deeply entered the role, so she spoke as if she were really Leonard and Ben¡¯s mother.


    Mrs. Calsis looked at her and said, ¡°Calm down. I¡¯ll talk to Charlie when hees back. By the way,


    didn¡¯t you


    say you like him? It will be nice if you can marry him. What do you think?¡±


    Theresa had left, so Mrs. Calsis wanted to let Cristina marry Charlie more. If so, Leonard and Ben


    could grow


    up with their biological parents, lest Theresa spoil them.


    Hearing her words, Cristina looked at her, thinking she did dislike Theresa and did want Charlie to


    divorce her.


    So, she pinched her fingers, feeling sorry for Theresa.


    When Rosales came out of Rose¡¯s bedroom, she happened to hear Mrs. Calsis¡¯s words. So, she sat


    down, picked


    up a longan from the table, and began to peel it. After a while, she asked, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I heard you drove


    Theresa


    away?¡±


    Mrs. Calsis looked at her with a hint of displeasure in her eyes. She had not punished Jimmy for what


    had


    happenedst night for Rose¡¯s sake, but it didn¡¯t mean she was not angry with him. Seeing Rosales,


    she was


    unhappy.


    After asking for a snub, Rosales walked away with a guilty conscience.


    Jimmy had gone to thepany. What had happenedst night made him in a bad mood. And he had


    not slept


    well because of anxiety.


    Mrs. Calsis had seen him with Theresa, so he was afraid she would make trouble for him. He didn¡¯t


    know what


    she was thinking. If she did not care, it would be fine. If not¡­ Moreover, Rose would get very angry if


    she got to


    know about it.


    Suddenly, his phone rang. When he took out his phone and answered it, he heard his mother say,


    ¡°Jimmy.¡± ¡°Mom, what¡¯s up?¡± There was helplessness in his voice. At the thought of the trouble caused


    by her, he had a


    headache.


    Rosales said happily on the phone, ¡°Good news! Theresa has been driven away by Mrs. Calsis.¡±


    Jimmy was stunned when he heard this and then asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Why? Theresa had saidst night that it was him that had taken the initiative to ask her out, and Mrs.


    Calsis had believed it.


    Rosales said, ¡°Really! And I heard Mrs. Calsis a?k Cristina to marry Charlie. It seems Theresa and


    Charlie will break up soon.¡±


    Rosales had also been very worried aboutst night¡¯s matter, but now, there was a happy surprise. So,


    she was delighted.


    Hearing this, Jimmy also felt relieved.


    After Theresa left, Cristina would marry Charlie. It was a good thing!


    Every time Jimmy saw Theresa in the Calsis family, he was very upset because he didn¡¯t know what


    she would


    say to Charlie in pillow talks. She knew everything about him, so he felt very ill at ease. Hearing she


    was


    leaving, he naturally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After he hung up the phone, his assistant came in and said, ¡°Mr. Watson, Mr. Calsis came.¡±


    Charlie barely came to thepany.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 216

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 216


    Recently, thepany had been preparing for the carnival on Friday which wasing around the


    corner, so


    everyone was busy. Pat was on a business trip, so Jimmy was in charge of most of the business


    including the


    carnival.


    He had heard that Charlie mighte for a meeting today, but he had not expected him toe for


    real.


    Knowing Charlie didn¡¯t like him, Jimmy didn¡¯t dare to neglect him. So, he hurriedly left his office to


    wee.


    him.


    As soon as the elevator doors opened, Jonathan pushed Charlie out in his wheelchair.


    Seeing then, Jimmy said, ¡°Uncle Charlie, good morning.¡±


    Charlie looked up at him and said, ¡°We¡¯re thepany now.¡±


    Jimmy corrected himself, saying, ¡°Mr. Calsis.¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the conference room.¡±


    When Jonathan pushed him forward, a group of people followed behind.


    Charlie ignored Jimmy because he did not want to talk with him. After being cold-shouldered, Jimmy


    felt a


    little ufortable but did not dare express his dissatisfaction.


    When he looked up, he happened to see Theresaing out of the elevator.


    Why was she here?


    Seeing her, Jimmy remembered his mother had told him on the phone that she had been kicked out.


    What had happenedst night was indeed his fault. But he was extremely happy that she had been


    driven away. Seeing hering to thepany to meet Charlie, Jimmy suspected she wanted to ask


    Charlie to intercede for her. So, he ignored her and went back to his office to get the documents. When


    he came back, he saw her sitting on the sofa in the lounge area outside the conference room, holding


    her cell phone. Jimmy stopped in front of her and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Theresa raised her head, shot a nce at him, and looked away.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to speak to him at all, he said, ¡°My mother said Mrs. Calsis kicked you out


    and


    wants Charlie to marry Cristina.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother cause the troublest night? Are you happy to see me being kicked


    out?¡± Jimmy said, ¡°I am to me for what happenedst night, but it¡¯s not all my fault. The Calsis family


    dislikes


    you, so they want to drive you away. It¡¯s just a matter of time. I told you not to have the pipedream a


    long time


    ago!¡±


    Theresa chuckled, ¡°They¡¯re having a meeting now! Why haven¡¯t you entered the conference room?¡±


    Hearing her reminder, Jimmy hurried inside.


    The meeting was long. Theresa was sitting in the position in the lounge area where she could see


    Charlie


    sitting and listening to people talking. Nanll¡¯s Group was in charge of this project, so he had just


    come here.


    to hear their progress report today and barely said anything. But he listened very intently. Seeing this,


    Theresa.


    raised her phone, intending to secretly take a photo of him working seriously. She somehow felt he


    looked


    extremely attractive now.


    When she pressed the shutter, Charlie turned his head over and stared at her phone as if having


    noticed her


    small movements. Seeing this, she turned her back to him with a guilty conscience and pretended to


    swipe her


    phone.


    Charlie smiled in the conference room when seeing her guilty look.


    Jimmy was still reporting on histest work.


    Everyone in thepany knew his capability and his rtionship with Rose, so most people treated


    him


    well.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    After he finished reporting, Charlie raised his eyes and said, ¡°Good job.¡±


    very


    E


    ¡°Good job.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 217

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 217


    Hearing this, Jimmy breathed a sigh of relief. Knowing that Charlie didn¡¯t like him, he was afraid Charlie


    would


    find fault with him, so he had delivered his report very carefully today.


    Then, he politely said, ¡°It is my honor to work hard for thepany.¡±


    Hearing his words, Charlie smiled, ¡°Let Roger do the rest.¡±


    Roger was another manager who was present today. And he had always been Jimmy¡¯spetitor. He


    was Pat¡¯s nephew, so he was also working in thepany.


    Hearing Charlie¡¯s arrangement, Roger was startled and said, ¡°Me? But Jimmy has always been in


    charge of this


    project¡­¡±


    Charlie asked, ¡°Why? Are you unwilling to take it over?¡±


    Roger was of course willing to take it over. He used to be valued in thepany, and Jimmy used to


    be nobody


    in his eyes. But since Jimmy had begun to date Rose, things had be increasingly difficult for him.


    Therefore, he had never expected such a good thing to suddenly happen to him.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Everyone present was surprised to hear this and looked at Jimmy, wondering what was wrong. Why


    had Mr. Calsis made such a decision? Had Jimmy done anything wrong or offended him?


    They all knew Mr. Calsis¡¯s temper and that it was hard to change his mind after he made the decision.


    Now, Jimmy¡¯s face looked gloomy.


    He stared at Charlie in disbelief, held back his anger, and said, ¡°Mr. Calsis, I have always been in


    charge of this


    project.¡±


    It was unfair! Charlie was going too far! He used to make things difficult for him at home, but now, he


    had even


    made trouble for him in thepany! Jimmy was so angry that his voice was trembling, but he had to


    restrain


    his emotions because of Charlie¡¯s identity.


    Charlie said calmly, ¡°I know. But Rose is pregnant, so you should spend more time with her at home.¡±


    His tone was full of care, but he had kicked Jimmy out of the project decisively! Moreover, this reason


    was


    irrefutable.


    Hearing Charlie¡¯s words, everyone looked at Jimmy and thought this reason was understandable. One


    manager


    even said, ¡°Mr. Watson, congrattions!¡±


    Hearing this, Jimmy showed a sullen face. The wholepany knew he and Rose were an


    affectionate couple,


    so everyone showed respect to him. After all, he was likely to inherit Pat¡¯s properties in the future.


    Unexpectedly, Charlie had taken advantage of this to push him out of the project.


    He took a deep breath and tightly sped his hands together.


    Charlie looked at him and said, ¡°Do the handover with Roger after the meeting!¡±


    Roger said, ¡°Okay, Mr. Calsis. I¡¯ll not let you down.¡±


    Hearing this, Jimmy banged the documents on the table and left the conference room without saying a


    word.


    Charlie cast a nce at him, put his hands on the table, and remained silent.


    After Jimmy left, the unfinished meeting continued.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 218

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 218


    Theresa was waiting for Charlie on the sofa. When everyone else was still inside, Jimmy came out with


    a sullen


    face, looking unhappy.


    Seeing this, Theresa teased, ¡°Mr. Watson, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    He had looked in a good mood when entering the conference room.


    Jimmy didn¡¯t reply but walked away gloomily. Theresa stared after him on the sofa. She had been quite


    unhappy. After such a thing had happenedst night, she had been worried about Leonard and Ben.


    But seeing


    Jimmy¡¯s gloomy face, she suddenly felt better!


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Waiting for Charlie was boring. They seemed to still have a lot of things to talk about, so Theresa went


    to the


    In the women¡¯svatory, she heard a few female employees chatting.


    ¡°Have you heard that Ms. Nanll is pregnant? Mr. Calsis has assigned Mr. Watson¡¯s project to Roger.¡±


    ¡°I do envy Ms. Nanll! She is leading a carefree life. And when she¡¯s pregnant, the whole world has to


    pamper


    her.¡±


    ¡°Some people say Mr. Calsis is deliberately making things difficult for Mr. Watson because thetter


    offended


    him.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    After hearing their discussion, Theresa walked out of the cubicle to wash her hands.


    When the female employees saw an unfamiliar face, they hurriedly stopped chatting and walked out.


    When Theresa went out of thevatory behind them, she saw Jimmy smoking a cigarette outside.


    When the female


    employees saw him, they lowered their heads and hurried away.


    Jimmy¡¯s tie was askew, so he looked a little difited. He barely smoked, but when he suffered


    setbacks in


    thepany or received a blow, he would do it.


    Theresa ignored him. But when she walked past him, he suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re happy to see me like


    this, aren¡¯t


    you?¡±


    She stopped her steps and turned her head to nce at him.


    Jimmy stubbed out the cigarette in his hand, looked at her, and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it for this moment that you


    approached Charlie and stay by his side? Do you know how hard I work? Sometimes, I sleep for three


    hours a day for business. I made painstaking efforts to get where I am today¡­ I¡¯ve been in charge of


    the carnival since the very beginning. But now, I must hand it over to others. Hah¡­¡±


    While speaking, his eyes were full of unwillingness.


    Theresa looked at him and said, ¡°Why are you telling me about this? Go back and talk to your wife!


    She¡¯ll be


    happy tofort you.¡±


    Theresa¡¯s words made him stunned for a moment, remembering that he used toin about


    unhappy things to her. Since he had begun to date Rose, his career had been smooth, so he had never


    comined to her of such things. But seeing Theresa, he had unconsciously poured out his bitterness.


    Hearing her reminder, he


    realized that she was Charlie¡¯s wife now.


    Jimmy looked at her and said in distress, ¡°Theresa, please let go of me! I am begging you! You know


    how


    difficult my life is. I have made painstaking efforts to get here. Can you please ask Charlie to stop


    making


    things difficult for me? It is all my fault in the past¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have divorced you or let you abort. I can


    do whatever you want topensate you! I just need you to stop making trouble for me!¡±


    Theresa looked at him with an innocent expression. Had she ever made trouble for him? Although she


    was d


    to see him get in trouble, she had nothing to do with what had happened today! It was Charlie¡¯s own


    decision. Moreover, it was her that had been made trouble for, right?


    The Watson family was worried that she would be sessful, so they made things difficult for her


    everywhere. Even when she had been looking for a job, Rosales had deliberately gone to ask people


    not to hire her. And when she had first gone to the Calsis family to give Charlie acupuncture


    treatments, Jimmy couldn¡¯t wait to drive her out, not caring that she would lose her job.


    Now, when he got in trouble, he thought it was her that was making trouble for him! He was measuring


    her corn by his bushel!


    Theresa said, ¡°I did not make trouble for you. You should talk to Charlie instead of ying the victim in


    front of me. There¡¯s a difference between people and animals. And I don¡¯t y dirty tricks like you.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 219

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 219


    Jimmy looked at her and said, ¡°You thought I would believe you!¡±


    ¡°Believe it or not!¡± Theresa said, twitching the corners of her mouth and turning away.


    When she returned to the meeting room, the meeting was over. Charlie was sitting in his ce, and


    before he


    left, Jonathan was standing in the doorway.


    Theresa walked over and asked, ¡°It¡¯s not over yet?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over,¡± Jonathan replied.


    Theresa nced inside and said, ¡°What is Charlie doing? He¡¯s not out yet!¡±


    Jonathan said, ¡°Mr. Calsis is waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing his words, Theresa walked in and saw Charlie in a wheelchair, and the meeting room


    seemed


    empty at the moment. She walked up to him and said, ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    Charlie looked up at her, a little unhappy, ¡°Where have you been?¡±


    ¡°Go to the toilet.¡± Theresa said, ¡°Why, no one is allowed to go to the toilet?¡±


    He looked at her darkly.


    Theresa stood behind him and pressed his shoulders for him. ¡°Tired! Sitting for so long.¡± She happened


    to


    know how to massage. When I learned acupuncture, I learned it by the way.


    Charlie was in a wheelchair, enjoying her service. Neither of them spoke. After a while, he raised his


    hand and


    grabbed her finger, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Theresa looked at his slender fingers and saw how beautiful his hands were. I have never seen a


    man¡¯s hands so


    beautiful. Theresa asked, ¡°I heard that you gave Jimmy a project to someone else to go home with


    Rose.¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°That¡¯s all for you to know.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just me, everyone in thepany should know.¡± This kind of news always spreads quickly.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Charlie said, ¡°Rose is pregnant and needs someone to take care of me, and I¡¯m doing it for his own


    good.¡±


    Even in front of Theresa, he said that, and he said it seriously.


    Theresa looked at him and said, ¡°I almost believed you.¡±


    Charlie looked at her. ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go to dinner.¡± The morning meeting was long. They came


    for


    breakfast and it was lunchtime now.


    Theresa said, ¡°Okay.¡± She pushed him out the door.


    Before reaching the elevator, someone pressed the elevator for them. Others looked at Charlie,


    wondering who


    Theresa was.


    Theresa always had the feeling that the goris in the zoo were being visited.


    Inside the elevator, Charlie ¡®s phone rang, he picked it up and answered, ¡°Mom.¡±


    Theresa was startled when she heard this. Thinking of Mrs. Calsis driving him awayst night.


    Charlie said, ¡°Come back for dinner. Well, we¡¯ll be back now!¡± Charlie hung up, and Theresa stood by,


    silent.


    Charlie nced at her and took her hand. When there is no one, he likes to hold her very much now,


    and he


    always feels that it will be very practical.


    Theresa found it too! However, in front of people, he would still keep a distance from her coldly, to save


    face.


    Jonathan, who was suffering, watched this scene and couldn¡¯t help but wondered what he had done


    wrong to


    eat dog food here.


    Seeing what Theresa was thinking, Charlie asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Are we going back for dinner?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 220

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 220


    ¡°Um.¡±


    Charlie is not used to eating out at restaurants and prefers home cooked food most of the time.


    Theresa said, ¡°Your mother probably wouldn¡¯t want to see me.¡±


    Charlie heard Theresa¡¯s words and said, ¡°Because of what happenedst night?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Yes, I moved everything out! She told me to move out, and she told me not to go there


    in the


    future.¡±


    ¡°What happenedst night?¡±


    Theresa looked at Charlie and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know!¡± She thought he already knew!


    Charlie said, ¡°No. You can tell me.¡±


    Theresaughed. ¡°You didn¡¯t even know what happened, so you came to me?¡±


    Charlie looked at her, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be looking for you? It¡¯s you.¡± Having said this, there was a hint of


    warning


    in his eyes, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to me the first time when something happened? If you look for me, I


    don¡¯t


    have toe out early in the morning to look for you.¡±


    Theresa ¡®s mouth twitched when she heard his words, ¡°That¡¯s really hard on you!¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Tell me what happenedst night ¡±


    Theresa looked at him and told him what happenedst night: ¡°Jimmy came to mest night and I went


    down.


    You know, I don¡¯t have a good rtionship with him, Rose is pregnant, he¡¯s very proud, I¡¯m with him


    After a


    few words, his mother came over with your mother.


    She didn¡¯t know it was her son who was talking to me, and she wronged me for having an affair with


    someone else¡­ Later, she saw that it was Jimmy and said that I had hooked up with him. I showed her


    the message, it was sent by Jimmy, and she just Did not say.


    ¡±


    Your mother said that in this house, Jimmy and I can only keep one, and Rose is pregnant, so I can


    only leave.


    She didn¡¯t want to speak up about this, for fear that Rose would be sad if she found out. Theresa raised


    the corners of her mouth when she said this, ¡°I think she¡¯s right, she really shouldn¡¯t be there anymore.


    Charlie, to me, you¡­seem far away. My star, with you, I seem to be naturally inferior to you, and the


    people around you will also think that I have taken advantage of you. I am not worthy of you! In fact, if


    the two are not suitable, they should be farther away. When I got married to you, I didn¡¯t think¡­ that we


    would develop like this.¡±


    At that time, she had no feelings for him at all, and neither did he¡­


    So neither of them had any concerns. But after being together, he was so nice to her! She really had a


    hard time controlling her feelings.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    People who have been locked up in the dark for too long can easily get lost when they see a little light.


    As soon as she saw that he was kind to her, she felt that her heart was being grabbed by him. When


    her feelings are


    over, she doesn¡¯t know how to face the gap with him.


    Charlie heard her and gave her a look, ¡°Just such a little thing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a small thing, you think?¡± Theresa looked at him in disbelief.


    Charlie didn¡¯t argue much: ¡°Go back to dinner.¡±


    the way back in the car, Charlie was very quietly reading the data with the tablet, and didn¡¯t say much.


    Theresa


    sat beside him and looked at him. After a while, he looked away from the tablet, nced at her, saw


    her looking at him, and twitched the corners of his mouth, ¡°You have been staring at me since I was in


    the meeting, and you were there with your phone when I was in the meeting. What are you shooting?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you find that you look good in profile?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Is there?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Of course there is.¡± Theresa took out the photo and gave Charlie a look. ¡°Look, how is


    it? Have


    you been amazed by my camera skills? It¡¯s beautiful, right?¡± She really thought that The angle is very


    good! Charlie nced at it, ¡°Hmm. Nice shot, I¡¯m catching up with me!¡±


    ¡±


    ¡°Want a face? Theresa rolled his eyes at him and put the photo away.


    Charlie said, ¡°Send me the photo!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re not handsome?¡±


    ¡°hurry up.¡±


    Theresa had to open WeChat and send his photo.


    After a while, Theresa saw that someone who had never been in the Moments had posted a photo, the


    one she had just taken.


    Jonathan also saw Charlie ¡®s Moments. Charlie usually doesn¡¯t post on Moments at all. He doesn¡¯t do


    these things at all.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 221

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 221


    Seeing the circle of friends he posted at this moment, all the friends below were shocked, [ Fuck, Mr.


    Calsis,


    when did you be so narcissistic? Posted photos. ]


    {Hey, no, who took this picture for you? }


    Jonathan silently nced at his own Mr. Calsis, tsk tsk, even if you sprinkle dog food, you have to


    consider his


    feelings as a dog, okay? After all, he was in the car.


    Soon, they arrived home. The car stopped at the door, and Theresa got out of the car first, waiting for


    Charlie.


    Jimmy is back too. His car was parked aside, he got out of the car and saw Theresa with aplicated


    expression. Rose came out and walked up to him, ¡°Husband.¡± She took Jimmy¡¯s hand affectionately,


    and


    Jimmy saw her and responded, but couldn¡¯t squeeze out a smile.


    Theresa couldn¡¯t helpughing! I find it very funny. Originally, Jimmy was overjoyed because Rose was


    pregnant.


    But now, this child was Charlie ¡®s excuse to beat him. Thinkding that everything in thepany was


    assigned to


    others, he probably couldn¡¯t see a smile on his face.


    Rose asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, aren¡¯t you happy?¡± She had been at home today and was in a


    good mood


    when she heard from Rosales that Theresa had been kicked out. Although it is not known why Theresa


    was


    kicked out, it is something she would like to see.


    Seeing Jimmy¡¯s depressed face at the moment, sheforted: ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, I have something to tell


    you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jimmy asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Rose was about to say something about Theresa being driven away, when she saw Theresa


    standing in


    front of the car, staring at her and Jimmy ¨C


    Rose: ¡°¡­¡± Why did Theresae back?


    Soon, Charlie also got out of the car, and was supported by Jonathan into a wheelchair. Seeing this,


    Rose


    blinked and couldn¡¯t believe it, didn¡¯t she mean that Theresa was driven away? Why is she back?


    Jimmy looked at Rose¡¯sce, guessed what she was trying to say, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Rose followed Jimmy and asked, ¡°What time do you go to work in the afternoon?¡± This question


    undoubtedly


    hit the sore spot in Jimmy ¡®s heart


    He said with a sullen face, ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Rose looked at him.


    Jimmy said, ¡°At home with you.¡±


    Hearing what he said, Rose was very happy. She raised the corner of her mouth and said, ¡°Thank you,


    husband,


    you are the best for me¡± She knew that Jimmy has been very busy recently. There are many things in


    the


    But she was not so selfish ¡°Mom is with me at home, I¡¯m very happy. You don¡¯t have to! I¡¯d rather see


    my


    husband in thepany and do what I like ¡± But she didn¡¯t get Jimmy in exchange for these words. joy.


    There


    was still a serious look on his face


    Rose blinked, ¡°Husband?¡±


    Jimmy said ¡°There is no need to go in the future, Uncle Charlie said, you are pregnant, let me stay with


    you at


    Virpiu! LLI


    home, thepany¡¯s affairs have been handed over to Roger, and I have nothing to do.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Rose was taken aback when he heard this, ¡°How is this possible? How could Uncle Charlie do this?


    Aren¡¯t you


    busy with the carnival activities? Did you give it to Roger too?¡±


    Jimmy said: ¡°I¡¯m so tired, I don¡¯t want to mention this.¡± His mood was extremely bad.


    T ¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 222

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 222


    Almost instinctively, he took out a cigarette to think about it, but Rose remembered that she was


    pregnant


    now, not to mention that he would never smoke in front of her, so he endured it. However, the bottom of


    my


    heart is also more depressed.


    Rose looked at this scene and said, ¡± Uncle Charlie is really too much! He just deliberately suppressed


    you. For


    this project, you have worked so hard, how can he do this?¡± Rose said this, her eyes were red Now,


    she let go


    of Jimmy ¡®s hand and went straight to Mrs. Calsis.


    Mrs. Calsis is in the dining room, coaxing Leonard and Ben to eat.


    Although it wasn¡¯t time to eat yet, she had already helped the two babies prepare their favorite shrimp


    rice, ¡®


    Leonard, Ben, eat something! You didn¡¯t eat anything in the morning.¡±


    Leonard sat by, ying with his toy model, ignoring her, as if he didn¡¯t hear her.


    Mrs. Calsis knew that Leonard was not easy to coax, so he turned his eyes to Ben,¡± Ben, eat a little.


    What


    happened to the two of you today, you haven¡¯t eaten at all.¡± She even found a doctor, who gave two


    The little


    guy looked at it, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Ben lowered his head, looking sad, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Mrs. Calsis said: ¡°You are so anxious to kill grandma! If you are unhappy, tell grandma directly.


    If you


    don¡¯t say it, how will grandma know? Right?¡±


    Leonard heard Mrs. Calsis ¡®s words, nced at her, and pursed his lips, ¡°Where¡¯s my mother?¡±


    Mrs. Calsis said: ¡°Cristina.¡±


    Cristina is on the couch in the living room now, and she¡¯s pissed off because Charlie ordered her not to


    take the


    baby away!


    Is sulking. Cristina heard Mrs. Calsis ¡®s words and said, ¡°What did Madam ask me to do?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y with your phone,e and coax the child.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not good at coaxing!¡± that¡¯s what she said to Leonard and Ben, and Mrs. Calsis drove Theresa


    away.


    That¡¯s why the two babies are at odds here. Let her coax? impossible!


    She is very ufortable looking at Mrs. Calsis now, she looks down on Theresa, and she looks down


    on her!


    Want kids? Dream it! She just wanted to see Mrs. Calsis dying.


    Mrs. Calsis only felt his forehead throbbing and his blood pressure rose a lot. She said: ¡°Tell me about


    you, you


    mother, you don¡¯t care if the child doesn¡¯t eat?¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Cristina said: ¡°Haven¡¯t they been picked up by Charlie? Take care of them yourself! Let me take care of


    them


    now? Then just let me take them back!¡± Cristina was not polite at all.


    Mrs. Calsis was really speechless. If it were someone else, who would dare to talk to her like that? But


    there is


    nothing to do with Cristina. After all, the two children are still watching!


    Mrs. Calsis looked at the two babies, forced himself to smile, and said, ¡± Ben, hurry up and persuade


    Leonard


    to eat something. Look at this shrimp rice. It¡¯s delicious. If you don¡¯t want to eat it, I¡¯ll let Brenda eat it.¡±


    Brenda stood aside, watched the scene, and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am.¡±


    Mrs. Calsis looked at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Brenda said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you call Ms. Cameron back! I think the two babies are obedient when she¡¯s


    here.¡¯


    Mrs. Calsis frowned when he heard Brenda ¡®s words, ¡°Why, my Tang family child, can¡¯t live without her?


    I


    don¡¯t believe it anymore!¡± Let her bring Theresa back! impossible!


    Brenda looked at Mrs. Calsis with a little helplessness. Now Mrs. Calsis doesn¡¯t even know that


    Theresa gave


    birth to the two children, so it¡¯s not good for Theresa at all.


    Just then, Rose came over, ¡°Grandma.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 223

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 223


    She was aggrieved to death!


    Mrs. Calsis was coaxing the two children to eat, when he saw hering over, he said: ¡± Rose, please


    help me


    coax, look at Leonard and Ben, they got up early in the morning, and they haven¡¯t eaten anything until


    now,


    and they are starving. How to do?¡±


    Rose nced at the two children and didn¡¯t have the energy to control them. She is about to die of


    sadness


    now, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    Mrs. Calsis said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She picked up the spoon and fed Ben, ¡°Come on, Ben, be


    sweet, eat a


    little.¡± Rose was n¡¯t on her mind at all.


    Rose said: ¡°It¡¯s Jimmy ¡®s business.¡±


    ¡°What can Jimmy do?¡± Hearing that it was Jimmy¡¯s business, Mrs. Calsis didn¡¯t care anymore!


    Especiallyst


    night, when Jimmy took the initiative to ask Theresa out to meet, he hadn¡¯t bothered him yet!


    Rose said: ¡°Uncle Charlie is too much, you don¡¯t know, he is in thepany and handed over the


    project that


    Jimmy has been in charge of to Roger! Why is he targeting Jimmy like this, he is too much!¡±


    Mrs. Calsis turned to Leonard again, ¡°Leonard, eat a little.¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Rose panicked, ¡°Are you listening?¡±


    ¡°You really have enough!¡± Mrs. Calsis nced at her a little irritably, ¡°One Jimmy a day, you Uncle


    Charlie


    always have his own ideas. Jimmy ¡®s work is left to others, so he can apany you at home,


    Wouldn¡¯t it be


    nice? Annoying me with the little things.¡± Right now, in her eyes, only Leonard and Ben matters.


    Rose knew that Mrs. Calsis was always good-natured, and she was the only one in her grandchildren,


    so


    everyone was kind to her. Unexpectedly, she even scolded herself now. Rose froze aside, looking at


    her. Mrs. Calsis nced at her, remembered that she was pregnant, and knew that he was a little too


    much, and


    said: ¡°Jimmy is not a child anymore, you let him handle his own affairs. Don¡¯t help him with everything!


    Just


    take good care of the baby..¡±


    Rose didn¡¯t say anything and sat down beside her. Being scolded, he didn¡¯t dare to retort, just looked at


    Leonard and Ben.


    No matter what Mrs. Calsis said or coaxed, these two little things didn¡¯t mean to let go. If they don¡¯t eat,


    they


    don¡¯t eat, and they don¡¯t eat when they are fed.


    at this time. Charlie ¡®s return came from outside. ¡°Is Charlie back?¡± Mrs. Calsis began.


    Brenda said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡± She stood up, walked out the door, and saw Charliee in in a


    wheelchair.


    ¡°Mr. Calsis,¡± Brenda said.


    Charlie said, ¡°Where¡¯s my mom?¡±


    Brenda looked helpless, ¡°The madam is coaxing the two young masters to eat. These two little guys


    have not


    eaten anything since they got up.¡±


    Charlie looked at Cristina, who was sitting beside him, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t care about the child¡¯s


    affairs?¡±


    Cristina gets angry when she sees Charlie, ¡°What¡¯s my business, your child?¡±


    Charlie: ¡°I don¡¯t know how in the world you can be such a mother.¡±


    Seeing Cristina andparing Theresa, I instantly feel that Theresa is reallypetent!


    Charlie went to the restaurant.


    Mrs. Calsis was worried about his two children. Mrs. Calsis saw him and said, ¡°Charlie, you¡¯re back


    well,e


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    and coax them and let them eat.¡±


    Charlie nced at the two little bastards and said, ¡°Why, I don¡¯t even know I ate the meal.¡±


    Leonard saw him, snorted deliberately, and looked away.


    Charlie: ¡°¡±


    Ben also lowered his head and sat aside, not speaking.


    Charlie asked, ¡± Ben, why don¡¯t you eat? Didn¡¯t you say that you can grow up faster by eating?¡±


    ¡°I want my mom.¡± Ben insisted. He doesn¡¯t eat without his mother!

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 224

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 224


    Mainly, Cristina said, mom was being bullied. He is very unhappy now.


    Charlie thought of the irresponsible woman just now, and said, ¡°You won¡¯t eat without her feeding?


    Then


    don¡¯t eat it.¡± Really, I¡¯m so pissed!


    When Mrs. Calsis heard this, he red at him, ¡°Charlie, why are you like this? I asked you to coax.


    Forget it,


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    stop coaxing, just do your job!¡± ! Seeing Leonard and Ben being trained by him, Mrs. Calsis was so


    distressed


    that he wanted to drive Charlie away quickly.


    Cristina followed Charlie in, sping her hands, standing aside, watching this scene, wishing she could


    give


    the two babies apliment. Great job! That¡¯s how they should be taught! Let them know how


    important


    Theresa is!


    Rose saw her and said, ¡°Sister Cristina,e over and coax the child!¡± Why didn¡¯t she even coax her


    own


    child.


    ¡°You Uncle Charlie ¡®s child, I won¡¯t coax you!¡± Cristina said coldly.


    Rose: ¡±


    This wonderful thing!


    Just then, Theresa came in. She came back with Charlie, but came in a littlete after just answering


    the


    phone.


    Mrs. Calsis saw Theresa, with a dark face, he just drove her awayst night, and she came back! She


    looked at


    Theresa and said, ¡°Who brought you back?¡±


    Charlie looked at her mother and said, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Mrs. Calsis looked at his son and said, ¡± Charlie, I have contacted a new acupuncturist for you. In the


    future,


    you should stay away from her. I don¡¯t want to see you with her again!¡±


    Charlie heard her mother¡¯s words and said, ¡°Does my mother want me to die alone when she says


    this?¡± ¡°What is loneliness?¡± Mrs. Calsis said, ¡°Is there no woman in this world? You have to be with her!


    She¡¯s just a


    divorced woman, you haven¡¯t married yet! She doesn¡¯t deserve it at all on you.¡¯


    Rose sat aside and looked at Theresa with schadenfreude, remembering how arrogant Theresa used


    to be, and now hearing Mrs. Calsis scold her, Rose was very happy. Although Uncle Charlie has a cold


    personality, she is


    very filial to her parents. Mrs. Calsis said this, Charlie would definitely consider it!


    Who knows, after listening to Mrs. Calsis ¡®s words, Charlie said, ¡°How much?¡± He nced at Cristina


    standing


    next to him, ¡°Does mother think that you will be happy if I marry this kind of woman back?¡±


    Cristina: ¡°¡­¡±??? This kind of woman? What kind of woman is she? This smelly man! Hurting her every


    time!


    uneptable!


    Mrs. Calsis said: ¡°So what¡¯s the matter? At least she gave birth to two children for you. At least, she


    won¡¯t be


    hooking up outside. Anyway, I don¡¯t want to see her appear in this house again.¡±


    Hook


    up three and four? Hearing this, Rose nced at Theresa with interest, what did Theresa do to make


    grandma so angry?


    When she was curious, Leonard had already got off the chair, walked up to Theresa, and hugged her


    leg,


    ¡°Mom.¡±


    Theresa saw Leonard, smiled, and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t eat?¡± She nced at the two servings


    of food


    for the little guy on the table, and knew that they didn¡¯t eat breakfast.


    Leonard said, ¡°I miss you.¡±


    ¡°Go and eat,¡± Theresa began.


    Leonard heard this, sat back obediently, took the spoon from Mrs. Calsis¡¯s hand, and started to eat.


    Mrs. Calsis:


    11

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 225

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 225


    This¡­ heck! She coaxed her here all morning, these two little guys were like taking poison, why didn¡¯t


    they want to take it, Theresa came back and said a word? Even more effective than Cristina? Cristina


    is their


    mother, can¡¯tpare to Theresa? This unscientific!


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    But, even so, Mrs. Calsis had nothing to do. Seeing the two babies who refused to eat, she was finally


    relieved to


    eat now, and she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Charlie looked at Mrs. Calsis and said, ¡°Do you have anyments now?¡±


    Rose sat aside, her face ashen. It never urred to her that one day, Cristina ¡®s child would love


    Theresa so much. She said with a sullen face,¡± Uncle Charlie, why did you give me Jimmy ¡®s project in


    thepany to someone else? How can you say that he is also my husband, will it be too obvious for


    you to target him?¡±


    Mrs. Calsis looked at Rose, then at Charlie.


    Charlie said calmly, as if he had done nothing wrong, ¡°You are pregnant, there are too many things in


    the


    spend more time with you??¡±


    11


    Rose thought he was just joking! Obviously he was looking for excuses to target, but he said it so


    calmly,


    as if he was really thinking about her. Rose said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to take care of it.¡±


    Charlie looked a little disappointed, ¡°It seems that Rose is unwilling to ept my good


    intentions¡­.Since I


    have Jimmy, what do you think of me as Uncle Charlie? You look at it every day. I¡¯m not pleasing to the


    eye


    either! Yes, I¡¯m a useless person after all!¡±


    Charlie said: ¡°Daughter-inw, send me to rest! Only you are the best, and you won¡¯t dislike me.¡±


    Rose: ¡±


    ¡°She was clearly wronged, but why was he beaten up instead? As if I really don¡¯t know what to do!


    Rose looked at Mrs. Calsis, ¡°Grandma.¡±


    Mrs. Calsis really cares about her son, especially his disabled legs. She said, ¡°You Uncle Charlie is


    also for your


    own good. It is what he should do to let Jimmy apany you more at home. You should also be


    considerate of


    him, Don¡¯t make him angry all the time.¡±


    Rose said, ¡°You¡¯re a fool.¡± Uncle Charlie was fooled so easily!


    Mrs. Calsis is not fooled! It¡¯s just¡­ I think Jimmy deserves a lesson too. Mrs. Calsis said: ¡°Don¡¯t always


    get


    ahead for Jimmy ¡®s affairs, how can a woman revolve around a man with all her heart, you will make


    him feel


    that you past, Mrs. Calsis didn¡¯t like Jimmy, and now I hope she can pay more attention! Seeing what


    happened to


    Theresa after her divorce from Jimmy, she couldn¡¯t help worrying about Rose ¡®s future. Although, with


    their


    backing, Jimmy didn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous. But emotional things, sometimes, the deepest hurt is


    Rose.


    But Rose doesn¡¯t listen to what others persuade her to say now, ¡°No way, Jimmy is not that kind of


    person, he


    only has me in his heart.¡±


    can¡¯t live without him! I don¡¯t know what he will do in the future. bully you.¡±


    Theresa stood by and listened to Rose¡¯s words, twitching the corners of her mouth. The same thing


    was said


    to her by her father before, but unfortunately, she didn¡¯t listen at all at that time.


    Mrs. Calsis looked at Rose, ¡°What do you want me to say about you?¡±


    Rose snorted, stood up, and went straight upstairs.


    Mrs. Calsis looked at her back, sighed, looked down at Theresa, and said nothing.


    Soon it was time to eat, and Mrs. Calsis asked the servants to invite everyone down. Rose and Jimmy


    come


    down.


    Rosales pulled Rose and said, ¡°No matter how bad the mood is, you have to eat. How can we not eat!


    We can¡¯t


    starve us Rose.¡±


    Theresa looked at Rosales, was she afraid of starving Rose? She is simply afraid of starving her


    grandson! Jimmy sat aside, saw Charlie, and didn¡¯t take the initiative to speak to him.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 226

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 226


    He¡¯s full of resentment for Charlie now, and even if he were to act like he used to, he wouldn¡¯t be able


    to do it.


    Don¡¯t really want to talk to Charlie at all!


    Rosales was sitting next to Rose and was about to serve Rose ¡®s food when he saw Theresa sitting


    here and was stunned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave? Why are you back?¡± It seemed that Theresa shouldn¡¯t be


    here.


    Theresa saw Rosales, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯m back. But you can be here as an outsider, why can¡¯t I be


    here?¡± Rosales said: ¡°Am I an outsider? I¡¯m a family with Rose !¡± She is very fond of Rose! I also know


    that Rose is


    pregnant now and knows how to hold Rose ¡®s thighs.


    Speaking of which, she looked at the two children beside her, and Cristina ¡­Is she an outsider?


    Theresa is it! After all, the mother of the two children has already been invited to the house! I don¡¯t


    know why Theresa is so embarrassed, but she is so embarrassed to run back? If it were me, I would be


    embarrassed to appear in the


    Tang family!


    Theresa sat aside, peeling the shrimp..


    Mrs. Calsis was also peeling the shrimp, peeled it, and handed it to Leonard, ¡°Leonard.¡±


    Leonard nced at the shrimp that Mrs. Calsis handed to the te and didn¡¯t move, but looked at


    Theresa¡¯s


    freshly peeled.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Theresa had just finished peeling when he opened his mouth. Theresa : ¡°This little guy¡­ really got


    used to serving himself! That¡¯s okay, Mrs. Calsis peeled it for him, he didn¡¯t eat it at all, as if it would be


    more fragrant


    if he peeled it himself. Theresa said, ¡°Eat it yourself!¡±


    ¡°No.¡± He refused.


    Theresa nced at him and said, ¡°That¡¯s what grandma gave you.¡± She was too embarrassed to steal


    Mrs. Calsis ¡®s limelight, but Theresa was still concerned about her face.


    Leonard, however, firmly refused, ¡°No.¡± He sat next to Theresa, and was very close to Theresa.


    Rosales sat on the side, watching this scene, couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°This is still strange, it¡¯s the first


    time


    I¡¯ve seen a child who doesn¡¯t kiss his mother.¡±


    Rosales said this, Theresa didn¡¯t know why, but a guilty conscience suddenly came up in her heart. Her


    words¡­ won¡¯t make others suspect anything, right? Thinking of this, she secretly nced at the faces


    of the others. At this moment, I heard Charlie say, ¡± Rose, why don¡¯t you eat?¡±


    Rose was sitting on the side, she was in a bad mood today, the words of Charlie and Mrs. Calsis made


    her feel bad, and she felt like she was being bullied. She lowered her head, ¡°I can¡¯t eat it.¡±


    Rosales coaxed: ¡°Rose, eat quickly!¡±


    ¡°Mom, I really don¡¯t have an appetite, I don¡¯t really want to eat it.¡± Rose said, ¡°You can eat it, I¡¯ll just sit


    for a


    while.¡± She simply drank some water.


    Rosales¡¯ eyes fell on Theresa, who was on the side, sighed, and said, ¡°It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t eat


    when you


    see some people you don¡¯t want to see.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about me?¡± Theresa offered to answer. The yin and yang tone of Rosales was clearly


    aimed at


    her.


    Rosales innocently denied, ¡°I didn¡¯t! Don¡¯t you wrong


    me!¡±


    Charlie yesterday, and she is still quite restrained, and she doesn¡¯t dare to be too obvious in front of


    Charlie.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 227

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 227


    Charlie heard Rosales and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re talking about Theresa, and in the whole family, Rose


    has a bad


    rtionship with her, Aunt Theresa.¡±


    ¡°No, Mr. Calsis, I¡­¡± Rosales was about to defend when he heard Charlie say, ¡°Actually, I think you¡¯re


    right.¡¯


    ¡°Huh?¡± Hearing this, Rosales was dumbfounded. She must have heard it wrong! Charlie actually


    thought she


    was making sense.


    Rosales breathed a sigh of relief and said to Charlie,¡± Mr. Calsis, I didn¡¯t mean to embarrass your


    daughter-inw, it¡¯s just that she was married to our Jimmy before¡­ Women are always jealous. Rose


    is


    unhappy when she sees Theresa. You¡¯re Rose¡¯s Uncle Charlie, and considering her pregnancy, it¡¯s


    really good


    to think about her!¡±


    She thought that Charlie wouldn¡¯t care about Rose at all, but he didn¡¯t expect that he still loves this


    niece!


    Thinking of this, Rosales is very happy.


    Hearing her words, Charlie twitched the corners of his mouth and said, ¡°So, I thought about it, Rose,


    while


    you¡¯re pregnant, move back to the Watson family. There¡¯s nothing major here, you don¡¯t have toe


    here,


    Lest I see you Aunt Theresa, make you feel bad, and affect the baby in your belly.¡± Charlie said it very


    loudly,


    as if he was really thinking about his precious niece.


    But hearing his words, Rose ¡®s lips were trembling with anger, ¡°Uncle Charlie, are you¡­ trying to drive


    me


    away?¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Charlie looked at her tenderly, ¡°Your mother-inw also said that she is very worried about your body.


    How,


    she can care about me, as Uncle Charlie, I can¡¯t care about you anymore?¡±


    Rose ¡®s tears fell uncontrobly, ¡°My mom left early, and my dad has been busy with work. I grew up


    here.


    Uncle Charlie, my grandparents, everyone in this family They are my family and they love me very


    much. They have been growing up with me all the time. You all dote on me. I have seen them in my


    eyes and kept them in. my heart over the years, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­ just for one Woman, Uncle


    Charlie told me not toe here any


    more!¡±


    For her, this is also her home. But now, he wants to drive her away!


    ||


    Rose.¡± Seeing Rose cry, Rosales coaxed anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t cry¡­don¡¯t be sad!¡± At this point, she raised


    her


    head and looked at Charlie, her face a littleplicated, and she almost scoldede over. But


    remembering Charlie¡¯s identity, she held back. To Rose: ¡°You Uncle Charlie are just talking casually,


    but they don¡¯t really want to drive you away. If you don¡¯t want to leave, don¡¯t leave. Don¡¯t cry. You


    always cry when you¡¯re pregnant, and it will break your eyes.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Charlie sat aside andughed, ¡°How could I not know that I was just talking about it?¡±


    Rosales: ¡°¡­¡± She just wanted to give Rose a step down, but she didn¡¯t expect Charlie to be so


    disrespectful! Rosales sighed, ¡°Our family Rose is really pitiful. Even when she is pregnant, she will be


    bullied. This day will


    notst.¡±


    ¡°When a woman gets married, she should live,in her husband¡¯s house. She lives here all the time, and


    it¡¯s not good. I¡¯m doing this for your family¡¯s good. I don¡¯t think Mrs. Shen is willing to let Rose live in


    your house.


    Why, she dislikes her. bother?¡±


    Rosales instinctively denied: ¡°Of course I don¡¯t! She is willing to go back and live, of course I can¡¯t ask


    for it.¡±


    Charlie didn¡¯t give her a chance to regret, and followed her words: ¡°Then it¡¯s hard for Mrs. Shen to take


    good


    care of my precious niece. If she¡¯s not happy, I won¡¯t let your family go easily.¡±


    Theresa sat aside, looked at this man, and found that he was really¡­ too good at talking! She used to


    think that


    his mouth was really t, and a good person opened his mouth too long, but now she really loves him!


    Rosales was not happy when he heard that he was going to take Rose home and serve her well.


    Although she


    now knows that Rose is pregnant and is willing to take care of her at Tang¡¯s house, that¡¯s because she


    wants


    to take the opportunity to visit Tang¡¯s house. Take Rose home, Rose is pregnant again, but not so easy.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 228

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 228


    How could she go out and y mahjong like she does now? But after all the words were said, she


    could only


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    bear it.


    Rose looked at Mrs. Calsis and asked, ¡°Grandma, do you want me to go too?¡± She knew that Grandma


    loved her


    the most, and would definitely not agree with Charlie¡¯s idea.


    Mrs. Calsis raised her head and nced at Rose. Of course she hoped that Rose would live by her


    side, but¡­


    nced at Rosales beside Rose, and was full of disgust for this woman. Rosales has been staying at


    Tang¡¯s


    house for the reason of taking care of his grandson. He even rushed into Mrs. Calsis ¡®s room this


    morning and


    touched her skin care products. Mrs. Calsis is still very angry. There is no shortage of these at home,


    but it is


    very annoying to have your belongings touched casually!


    Now that Charlie is letting Rose go to Jimmy ¡®s house, Mrs. Calsis even asks for it. She said, ¡°I¡¯m sure


    I¡¯m


    relieved to have your mother-inw to take care of you. Besides, Leonard and Ben have a lot of things


    to do


    recently. I have to take care of them, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t care about you. In fact, your Uncle Charlie is


    also for


    your own good!¡±


    Rose pursed her lower lip, ¡°I see.¡± She didn¡¯t eat any more, stood up, and left the restaurant directly.


    There is


    no room for her in this house!


    Jimmy quickly stood up and followed.


    Rosales nced at the Tang family in disbelief. She originally thought that Rose was pregnant, and she


    could


    use her face to spend a few days in the Tang family being served by servants. How could she know¡­


    they were


    going to drive Rose away! This rich family is so ruthless! No human touch at all.


    Just after lunch was over, Rose had packed all her things and let Jimmy take them down for her.


    Although she lived in the Nanll family sometimes and here at other times, she had quite a few


    things. She has packed


    everything up today and is ready to take it with her.


    Mrs. Calsis had finished eating, and Rose saw her and said, ¡°Grandma, take care of you, I will never


    come to this house in the future.¡± She is also a self-respecting person! Since Theresa came, there has


    been no ce for


    her in this family. Until now, she couldn¡¯t stay for a second.


    Rose finished speaking, she went straight away. The servants took her luggage out. Jimmy also


    followed. When


    he left, he looked back.


    Theresa and Cristina led the baby out, feeling his eyes on them. Tsk¡­how do you think this ount is


    on your own again? Won¡¯t let her take the me again?


    Rosales was still standing by, and she seemed a little ufortable. Seeing that she was still standing


    there,


    Theresa said, ¡°They are all gone, why are you not going?¡±


    Rosales: ||


    ¡°She snorted and quickly followed.


    Jonathan pushed Charlie over from the restaurant, Charlie¡¯s wheelchair stopped by the sofa, Mrs.


    Calsis sat on the sofa, nced at him, and said, ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 229

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 229


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it you who should be content now? I remember you said we could only keep one of them in this


    house


    between Theresa and Jimmy.¡± retorted Charlie.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Mrs. Calsis was truck dumb. Regarding her son, she just felt him so arbitrary and willful that he


    could


    rebut you with the tartest words when you seemed to have offended him.


    Yet Charlie was wise enough to flee away with a pretext, ¡°I¡¯ll go for the treatment of my legs.¡± He then


    went


    upstairs with a nce at Theresa.


    Mrs. Calsis sighed as Charlie went away. She was about to me Theresa, but halted on second


    thought when


    she saw the twin boys, who loved Theresa so much that any criticism aiming at Theresa would only


    trigger


    their resentment to Mrs. Calsis.


    Theresa knew it well that Mrs. Calsis had aint about her, and thus decided to leave in case of


    any


    further trouble. ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs too.¡± said she.


    Mrs. Calsis looked up ndly, ¡°OK.¡±


    When Theresa had left, Mrs. Calsis cast a look at the two boys, just to find them so submissive today,


    probably


    because Theresa had been with them. She then sighed at Cristina, who seemed to be stuck to her


    phone all day


    long, ¡°You don¡¯t worry at all?¡±


    ¡°To worry about what?¡± Cristina was puzzled.


    ¡°Which mother could stand her kids regarding others as their mother?¡± exined Mrs. Calsis. She


    believed


    Cristina should at least care about that however irresponsible she was.


    Cristina twitched her mouth, ¡°Isn¡¯t Theresa treating them well enough?¡±


    ¡°Howe you are still speaking for her? You are simply going mad!¡± Mrs. Calsis even couldn¡¯t


    continue in


    rage. Cristina was thest woman in the world she thought worthy of the name of a mother. Fearing


    Mrs. Calsis¡¯ anger would make her doubt about the identity of the kids, Cristina hastened to exin,


    ¡°You know what a toil it is to bring up two kids? On top of the daily chores, you¡¯ll have to stay with them


    in the


    hospital even when there¡¯s only a little ailment. I¡¯ve been enduring it on my own because my family


    couldn¡¯t


    afford to help, and now someone finally stand out to offer her hand to me. Shouldn¡¯t I be d for that?


    Madam, you are a mother too, and I bet you can¡¯t know that feeling better.¡± Thest sentence was


    aiming at


    Mrs. Calsis, as Cristina just wanted her to know how many pains the real mother of the twin boys had


    taken,


    even if the truth needed some time to reveal. When that day finally came, Cristina believed, the


    Calsises would


    naturally treat Theresa better.


    Yet her words only infuriated Mrs. Calsis, who started reproving, ¡°Get out of here! I now really doubt if


    you¡¯ve


    gone mad. How could you be the mother of such adorable kids? How miserable their life is when they


    are with


    you! You even have the heart to let them do the live stream! Aren¡¯t you actually using them as a tool to


    make


    money? No wonder Charlie wouldn¡¯t choose you!¡± For the first time, Mrs. Calsis felt his son had picked


    the


    correct option.


    Seeing Mrs. Calsis flying into a fury, Cristina only twitched her mouth, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go home.¡± She had to


    went


    back after staying in the Calsis¡¯ Residence for a whole day since yesterday afternoon. And with the


    faintestContent is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    fear, she was actually quite d to see Mrs. Calsis being so angry. That old woman had to face the


    music,


    Cristina teased, when she should have tried to drive Theresa away!


    ¡°Cristina, are you leaving?¡± Ben rose up with concern, seeing her about to take the leave. Young as the


    boys


    were, they were able to sense Cristina had been med. They were actually equally fond of Theresa


    and


    Cristina, and the only difference, if any, was they would never stay here if Theresa was absent, but they


    wouldn¡¯t go with Cristina or lose temper simply because she was leaving, though they did care about


    her


    mood.


    ¡°Ben.¡± Mrs. Calsis thus called him. She began to get regretful for being harsh to Cristina, though she


    still thought Cristina being too much as a mother.


    Ben looked up, moving his eyes from Mrs. Calsis to Cristina,

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 230

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 230


    Cristina stroked Ben¡¯s hair. ¡°I¡¯ll be off now. I promise I wille to see you.


    Ben nodded and offered like an adult, ¡°Let me see you off.¡±


    Mrs. Calsis began to worry Cristina would take the kid away with her, and thus followed them outside.


    Cristina told Ben to stop at the gate and Ben obeyed. Mrs. Calsis was a little surprised to see that. How


    come


    Ben was so cid now while he even threatened with a ¡°hunger strike¡± in the morning? They boys


    really


    ced more weight on Theresa than Cristina? Mrs. Calsis thus asked Ben, ¡°Do you prefer your mother


    or


    Theresa?¡±


    Ben paused before he answered, ¡°Of course my mother.¡± I loved my mother Theresa, the kid thought,


    and what


    a silly question and a stupid grandma it was!


    Mrs. Calsis gazed along the direction of Cristina, and then urged the kids to take a nap. It was time for


    them to have a rest after lunch, and the boys just went upstairs with Mrs. Calsis.


    Theresa was treating Charlie¡¯s legs with acupuncture in his room. Feeling it too sultry there, Theresa


    reached


    for the remote control of the air conditioner to turn it cooler before she went back to Charlie.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Watching hering back, Charlie just felt her eyes were shing with light. He even began to find her


    more.


    and more gook-looking somehow recently.


    His stare made her embarrassed. ¡°Why are you gazing at me?¡± She then suggested, ¡°Would you like to


    try to stand upter?¡±


    Charlie¡¯s face darkened. Her words just got the self-abased and timid resentment hidden in the bottom


    of his heart to outburst. ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± roared him.


    ¡°Why do you think the effort is doomed if you don¡¯t even have a try?¡± persuaded Theresa.


    ¡°I just can¡¯t make it!¡± bellowed he. In fact, Charlie had tried to stand up at first as he was not willing to


    ept the fate with resignation. Yet failure of thumping onto the ground only beat him time and time


    again till he totally lost heart. And now, he only considered Theresa¡¯s encouragement a sort of jeer, as


    he believed there


    was no hope for him at all.


    Theresa took the medicine equipment away after a while.


    Putting on his pants, Charlie said thank to her, though with a rigid and aloof tone, as her words had


    made him quite uneasy now.


    Yet Theresa wouldn¡¯t give up, ¡°Just have a try. I¡¯ll be holding you.¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t do it.¡± Charlie rejected tly.


    ¡°Come on!¡± Theresa even began to coax him. She really thought it necessary for such patients like him


    to


    exercise their body, especially when she did feel the condition his legs were getting better after the


    treatment recently.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got some business to do this afternoon. I should go for it now.¡± Charlie grasped an excuse. Yet


    Theresa had put the equipment down and went up to him, ¡°Let me hold you. Just give it a shot!¡± ¡°No!¡±


    He pushed her hand away bluntly.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 231

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 231


    Charlie was much more sensitive than Theresa had expected on that score. And she just stood still


    after being pushed away by him. Fearing Theresa would have hard feelings, Charlie looked up at her


    and exined slowly,


    ¡°I really can¡¯t make it. Could you stop forcing me?¡±


    Theresa suddenly smiled an intelligent smile. ¡°Charlie, would you like to touch my breasts?¡±


    Charlie gazed at her in astonishment. What the hell was she talking about? How could she say


    something so


    unashamed!


    Theresa continued, ¡°But you can¡¯t do that unless you follow my instruction.¡±


    Charlie put a grim look on his face. It took him quite some time to speak again, ¡°Theresa, you are the


    most cheeky woman I¡¯ve ever seen. How could you say that bluntly!¡± Women would always try to


    impress him by acting as gracefully as possible, and none of them had ever uttered such things without


    the slightest


    self-respect, he thought.


    Charlie¡¯s remark got Theresa to pause a little. She twitched her mouth at his solemn face and


    challenged, ¡°So you are getting coy? Come on, Mr. Calsis. Will you try to stand up or not?¡±


    Her unabashed manner (only in his eyes, of course) got him to gnash his teeth. ¡°Hold me up!¡± he finally


    said from between his teeth, thinking she would only be regretful for what she had said!


    Theresa stretched her arms to help him stand up. And that was quite some weight as he was basically


    quite tall, though not stout. The moment he tried to rise, he fell down heavily. Theresa consoled him


    while holding his


    arms, ¡°Don¡¯t lose your patience. Try again.¡±


    Charlie was annoyed. ¡°You are doing this simply to make a fool of me!¡±


    ¡°No one wants to tease you. I¡¯ve seen too many patients like you, who tend to give up at the very


    beginning,


    thinking it too hard to persevere.¡± She then heartened him, ¡°Charlie, I believe you could do it better


    than.


    others. Shall we try it again?¡±


    She sounded so sincere and soft, without the faintest smarmy ttery he often heard. Her firm and


    attentive


    stare was filling a resolution into his heart, which made him long for standing up under her help. They


    thus


    spent the following hour taking the exercise, during which Charlie had fallen over and over again.


    Jonathan entered the room at the moment, just to find Charlie lying on the ground. ¡°Mr. Calsis!¡± he


    eximed.


    Theresa only said suavely, ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day. We¡¯ll go on with the exercise tomorrow.¡± She then turned


    to


    Jonathan, ¡°Could you take care of Mr. Calsis? I¡¯ll go grab some water.¡± She was dripping with sweat


    after


    holding him for an hour.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Jonathan helped Charlie sit on the chair and asked with concern, ¡°Are you all right, Mr. Calsis?¡±


    Jonathan


    seemed quite displeased.


    Jonathan¡¯s discreet expression reminded Charlie of the fact that he himself now had totally eased up


    from his


    initial fretfulness. In fact, a conviction was welling up in his heart ¡ª he could make it!


    ¡°Do you have to be so flustered? As though I¡¯m a kid.¡± Charlie thus replied. ¡°I¡¯m quite fine. Can¡¯t be


    better


    actually!¡±


    Jonathan just couldn¡¯t figure out why his concern met with such a rebuke. Wasn¡¯t it what he had always


    been


    doing? In fact, the whole family had been extremely discreet with Charlie ever since the ident, fixing


    in the essible equipment all over the house and making things as easy as possible for him, just to


    keep him away from any possible harm, either in body or mind.


    Yet some change seemed to have taken ce to Charlie now.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 232

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 232


    But Jonathan just couldn¡¯t spot what the change exactly was. So Charlie was now relying more on his


    new wife


    than his old subordinate! Jonathan sighed.


    Having taken some water for refreshment, Theresa gave a nce at the two boys who were attending


    the ss.


    They looked quite absorbed. Mrs. Calsis, who was watching them aside, took her eyes off Theresa


    after giving


    her a quick glimpse.


    Yet Theresa went up to her, ¡°Thank you for looking after them so carefully.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my duty to take care of my own grandsons. You don¡¯t have to say that.¡± Mrs. Calsis¡¯ tone sounded


    rather


    chilly.


    Theresa only found it amusing. She then returned to Charlie¡¯s room. Charlie had taken a shower and


    put on new clothes as he had been in sweat too. Jonathan had left the room. Fearing Charlie would get


    deted by the failure, Theresa went up tofort him, ¡°Don¡¯t lose your heart. It¡¯s a long process. Just


    keep trying.¡± Hardly had she finished her words, she was dragged forward by Charlie to the seat in


    front of him. Theresa got alert instantly at his gaze, as she knew he would always take advantage of


    her each time he abruptly pulled her


    over.


    Theresa had to guard herself with folding arms, ¡°Did you take my joke for real? Please! You haven¡¯t


    really


    stood up


    now!¡±


    With a repressed hint of smile in his eyes, Charlie joked, ¡°You are getting fearful now? Weren¡¯t you


    quite daring just now?¡±


    ¡°I was saying that merely as encouragement! And that helps you to take it easy, doesn¡¯t it?¡± retorted


    Theresa.


    ¡°Look, it really works!¡±


    Charlie reached forward, though not frivolously this time, only to stroke her face with his uncared


    fingers. His eyes were suffused with softness, respect and admiration, with the least touch of his usual


    arrogance and aloofness. How he wanted to ask her to stay with him forever! But his pride and dignity


    just had prevented him. from uttering that over and over again. Yet this time, the urge to speak it out


    finally won out even if he knew she was likely to mock him. ¡°Theresa, could you stay here? Don¡¯t leave


    me.¡± he finally said. Theresa smiled. ¡°You will go back on your words when you are able to walk.¡± She


    made the judgment based on her previous experience. Patients would rely on her emotionally in the


    course of rehabilitation. As the physical disability destroyed their confidence, many patients tended to


    think themselves being looked down upon. Since Theresa was good at dealing with such a mentality,


    patients could fall in love with her easily, though they would changeter and went on the other way


    round when he really recovered and went back to the normal track of life. Nothing left in the deal. And


    now, Charlie was only one of them, though a bit unexpectedly. With a thoughtful look, Charlie swore, ¡°I


    mean it! Please don¡¯t think I¡¯m kidding!¡± He was quite pissed off to meet with such a reaction of hers


    when he had strived so hard to confide in her. He just felt his sincerity was unfairly treated.


    Theresa replied, ¡°I know you are quite serious now, and that¡¯s the very reason I don¡¯t think you could


    keep your promise.¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Yet Charlie just found her response rather perfunctory. He let go of her with a snort, ¡°All right. I¡¯ll go to


    work.¡±


    He still felt quite pettish after saying that.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 233

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 233


    Theresa then advised softly, ¡°Could youe back earlier tonight?¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t.¡± he looked up at her and objected.


    He was as willful as a child and he should have been displeased with her solicitous concern! Theresa


    teased him


    in her heart. ¡°Whatever.¡± said she curtly.


    Charlie then left the room before giving her a nce.


    Theresa took a nap after that. She was wakened to the knock at the door before long. ¡°Pleasee


    in.¡±


    answered she.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    It was a maid holding a bouquet of flowers, who asked while entering the room, ¡°Madam, you¡¯ve


    woken?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Theresa was curious, as it was not the usual hour for the maid to clean


    upthe room. Putting the flowers into the vase, the maid answered, ¡°Mr. Calsis has sent you these


    flowers.¡± Theresa snorted at the blooming flowers in the vase. So that stubborn man finally surrendered


    to his true feeling, huh? He was using the flowers as a cover although he had refused toe back


    earlier. ¡°Thank you.


    Just leave them there.¡± said she with a smile.


    The maid obeyed and left the room. Eyeing the flowers, Theresa just felt her mood as brilliant as the


    nts.


    In the Waston¡¯s home. As Rose¡¯s luggage had been carried into her room, Rosales offered to tidy the


    wardrobe


    up for her. ¡°Look, how neat it is now!¡± Rosales eximed when she¡¯d finished.


    But such chores had always been covered by servants in Rose¡¯s own home. Now Rosales was doing it


    herself


    because she thought it a waste to hire a servant for that. Rose cast a look at her, ¡°Just leave it to the


    servants.


    from now on. You don¡¯t have to bother.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no call for that!¡± Rosales cried out. ¡°The servants cost a lot. Or leave it to me and you could


    pay me for


    that.¡± Rosales was used to being frugal. Though she did enjoy the life in the Calsis¡¯ Residence where


    she could


    tell the servant to do anything, she herself would never be the one to pay for that service in her own


    home.


    Rose stared at her, ¡°But it will make me very ufortable to have you do that for me.¡±


    ¡°Just take it easy!¡± reassured Rosales. ¡°It¡¯s my duty to look after you when you¡¯re pregnant. Just regard


    me as


    your own mother and don¡¯t be too polite with me! Please take a rest now. I¡¯ll get out.¡± Rosales knew


    Rose was


    in a bad mood, and decided to leave her alone, though Rosales herself was gloomy too, to think of the


    obstacle


    of Jimmy¡¯s career and the fact that Rose had been driven away from the Calsis¡¯ Residence. How


    despicable the


    Calsises were, Rosales cursed!


    Getting out of the room, Rosales saw her son sitting on the sofa. ¡°What are you doing here? Why don¡¯t


    you go.


    stay with your wife?¡± urged she. ¡°Be quick! Don¡¯t get stuck here.¡±


    Jimmy didn¡¯t give her any response. He was sick of the whole thing now. He even began to think things


    wouldn¡¯t have gone so bad and Charlie should have got nothing on him if Rose hadn¡¯t got pregnant at


    such a


    moment.


    After a while, the door opened to reveal Rose, who motioned to Rosales for her attention.


    ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± Rosales hurried to go up to her.


    Rose led her to the wardrobe and beganining, ¡°Look at my clothes. You don¡¯t know my dresses


    can¡¯t be


    folded? You¡¯ve ruined them!¡±


    Shouldn¡¯t clothes be folded before they were ced into the wardrobe? Rosales said to herself. She


    just hadn¡¯t


    anticipated such a weird rule, especially when she had offered to help out of kindness. ¡°Does it really


    matter?¡±


    she suggested, ¡°Or I get them ironed?¡±


    ¡°No call for that.¡± Rose replied. ¡°Just keep away from my clothes. I¡¯ll manage it myself.¡± She then


    closed the


    door of the room.


    Rosales couldn¡¯t help feeling upset even when she knew Rose was acting that way due to her own bad


    mood.


    Rosales could only turn to her son, ¡°Does it really matter to fold the clothes? Howe they would be


    ruined?¡±


    Jimmy only cast a glimpse to his mother, ¡°Just keep away from her stuff, OK? She¡¯ll got the right


    people to tidy it up.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 234

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 234


    The dear daughter from a rich family was indeed different from others, Rose eximed in her heart.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t 1


    do it out of a good course?¡± Rosales muttered grimly, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to do that if it were not


    her.¡±


    Jimmy could only sigh in despair. He then went into the room and consoled Rose who was gazing at


    her


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    clothes, ¡°Don¡¯t get upset about that. I¡¯ll buy you new dresses.¡±


    Rose looked up at him with her reddening eyes, ¡°They¡¯ve deserted me!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly.¡±forted Jimmy. ¡°You father is still there.¡±


    ¡°But they¡¯ve never treated me so cruelly before.¡± Rose got herself seated.


    ¡°Forget about it!¡± Jimmy suggested, ¡°What about going out for something delicious?¡± He thought he


    ought to


    Charlie was picking on him now, Jimmy believed himself was bound to be in charge of the Nanll


    family


    some day, and he of course should try every means to please Rose now.


    The couple drove out and located a restaurant. Rose entered the restaurant after Jimmy and got


    herself seated.


    She looked up on her seat, just to find two women walking in, one of which was wearing a hat and


    sunsses.


    Yet she still recognized her without difficulty.


    ¡°What are you gazing at?¡± asked Jimmy.


    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Sarah Cameron?¡± Rose pointed at one of the women.


    ¡°Might probably be a mistake.¡± said Jimmy. He just thought it impossible for Sarah toe back since


    Charlie


    had been looking for her so hard.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go up and have a check.¡± Rose thus went up to the two women. ¡°Sarah?¡± asked she.


    With a pause, the women in a hat and sunsses lowered her head immediately, denying, ¡°You must


    have


    made some mistake.¡±


    Rose sat down beside her with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s me, Rose.¡± How could I make any mistake, teased Rose,


    when I had


    to meet you every day when you stayed in my home?


    Leah was just sitting opposite to Rose, looking quite flustered too.


    ¡°You¡¯ve really mistaken me for someone else.¡± Sarah insisted with her head downcast. ¡°I¡¯m not what


    Sarah!¡±


    She was actually cursing in her heart, howe she would be so unlucky as to run into Rose when


    she had.


    borately picked up such a non-peak time for a secret meal! She hadn¡¯t let anyone but her mother


    know she


    was back this time.


    Yeting across Sarah, Rose just felt as though seeing the light at the end of the tunnel. The


    marriage.


    between Theresa and Charlie was only for the sake of Old Mr. Calsis. Sarah was the real


    granddaughter-inw


    on Old Mr. Calsis¡¯ mind, and Theresa, only a substitute. And now Sarah was back, Theresa could well


    be booted.


    out from the game.


    Rose held Sarah¡¯s hand earnestly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid of me. I¡¯ve been expecting to see you


    again.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Sarah looked up, as there was no point of pretending now. ¡°How¡¯s you Uncle


    Charlie?¡±


    ¡°Still like before.¡± answered Rose. ¡°But great-grandpa misses you so much. Don¡¯t you want to see


    him?¡±


    ¡°Hell no!¡± Sarah objected tly. ¡°I know your family have been looking for me. But it¡¯s impossible for me


    to


    marry Charlie. He¡¯s disabled now and you guys want me look after him forever? Please stop dreaming!


    And my


    sister has married him for me. The case is closed now.¡±


    D

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 235

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 235


    I should have stayed outside longer, Sarah thought regretfully, had I known the Calsises hadn¡¯t stopped


    looking for me! And


    how greedy and impossible they were that they should have wanted a young maiden to marry a man


    like Charlie!


    ¡°But weren¡¯t you fond of my uncle?¡± Rose asked Sarah. ¡°I still remember that!¡± Sarah had been


    bringing gifts to Rose back then, just in the hope that Rose would put in a good word for her in front of


    Charlie. And how cruel Sarah was now, Rose sighed, that she only wished herself a million miles away


    from him.


    ¡°Yes, I was. But look at what he is like now. Are you going to do a moral ckmail to me?¡± There was


    profound rejection in Sarah¡¯s eyes.


    Rose was totally speechless. She could only suggested, ¡°Then let¡¯s just have a meal together. I myself


    miss you very much.


    too.¡±


    ¡°But¡­I guess you won¡¯t let you uncle know about meing back, will you?¡± ventured Sarah.


    Rose nodded resolutely. ¡°I won¡¯t, as you don¡¯t seem to like that.¡± But Rose was having another n in


    her heart. She thought. she had to obtain Sarah¡¯s trust right now, and she believed Sarah was bound to


    change her mindter. The day when Sarah returned to the Calsis¡¯ Residence was the cue for Theresa


    to disappear. And the thought of Theresa only got Rose more upset, as she thought it was that ¡°vicious


    woman¡± who had driven her out of her own home..


    Rose¡¯s reply reassured Sarah a lot. Sarah thus appeared less tense now. ¡°Thank you, Rose. You know


    how hard life has been for me to drift outside? Please stop ailing me when I finallye back. Your


    kindness will be well rewarded, I promise you


    that.¡±


    Rose nodded agreeably.


    Charlie didn¡¯t go home by the evening. Jonathan called Theresa up, asking her to have a check in the


    company. Theresa agreed and went here, where Jonathan met her at the gate.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Charlie?¡± enquired Theresa.


    ¡°In his office. He refuses to go out.¡± Jonathan sounded quite anxious.


    Theresa was puzzled. ¡°Wasn¡¯t he quite OK?¡± He even had the good humor to send her flowers.


    Compressing his lips, Jonathan finally answered in aplicated look, ¡°Sarah is back.¡±


    Theresa was stunned. ¡°When?¡± asked she.


    ¡°Just today.¡± Jonathan answered. Sarah thought she had well hidden her trace, yet she was actually


    detected in no time by Charlie¡¯s subordinates when she first re-appeared in this city. Charlie just hadn¡¯t


    taken any move yet.


    Getting into Charlie¡¯s office, Theresa found him sitting by the window as though regarding the city by


    night. She went up to him and ced her hand on his shoulder in a catory manner. Yet he just lifted


    his hand to grasp her hand out of the sub-consciousness of rejection. Theresa frowned as his grip


    really hurt. He was exuding the smell of violence now. But what hurt Theresa more emotionally wasAll content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    that the news should have brought so huge a shock to him. She then remembered her promise that


    their marriage would be over when Sarah came back.


    ¡°It hurts.¡± cried she.


    Charlie let go of her at once, though still looking quite deted. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± asked he.


    Rubbing her wrist, Theresa answered, ¡°I was passing through.¡± She was actually invited by Jonathan,


    who had been so desperate and thus took her as thest straw. Yet Jonathan was wrong. Theresa was


    no the right therapy for Charlie¡¯s temper now.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 236

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 236


    Charlie only responded, ¡°You can go back now.¡±


    Theresa could feel the man in front of her was in such a bad mood that he would want the whole word


    to vanish in a puff of


    smoke. She advised, ¡°Don¡¯t to go back with me? It¡¯s quitete now.¡±


    Referring to his watch, Charlie answered, ¡°I¡¯m not going back home tonight.¡±


    ¡°Nor even to have supper?¡± asked Theresa. Yet she was only answered with silence. She then went


    on, ¡°It¡¯s said Sarah is


    back?¡±


    Charlie turned to her instantly, as though being galvanized by the name.


    Having sensed the rejection from his reaction, Theresa decided to go back alone, since he didn¡¯t seem


    to need her constion. She then went out of his office.


    Getting out of thepany. Theresa went straightly to her own home. Hardly had she entered, came


    the voice of Sarah,


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so hungry!¡± And Leah¡¯s reply came with more indulgence than resignation, ¡°Can¡¯t you wait


    for a minute?!¡± Leah¡¯s voice then faded into the kitchen.


    Sarah was viewing clips on her phone on the sofa when Theresa came in. After a slight pause in


    surprise, Sarah resumed her jeering manner at once, ¡°Look, Theresa is back! It¡¯s long since we met.


    How are you doing?¡±


    Theresa went to the sofa quietly and sat down facing Sarah. She just noticed Sarah had been prettier


    and slimmer in the past years. Sarah smoothed her hair while observing Theresa too. Having found out


    Theresa was only wearing an ordinary dress, Sarah began mocking, ¡°How does my good sister reduce


    herself to such a state? Charlie didn¡¯t buy you any nice clothes


    since you are married to him?¡±


    ¡°I thought you¡¯ll spend your whole life exiling outside.¡± retorted Theresa. ¡°Don¡¯t you know our family


    nearly went bankrupt all because of you?¡±


    ¡°But you stood out! Everything is now good as before, isn¡¯t it?¡± Sarah didn¡¯t feel the slightest shame for


    herself. ¡°Should I thank you for that, my dear sister?¡± Her voice was dripping with sarcasm.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°It was you who got engaged with Charlie.¡± Theresa stared at her coldly. ¡°And you simply fled when he


    had that ident. That¡¯s not decent.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of being decent? Are you asking me to marry the disable man?¡± rebutted Sarah. ¡°I¡¯m


    not you, who has an affair within marriage, gets divorced and is brining two kids with you. You of course


    are in bad need of a man who could support you. In fact, you should thank me for providing such a


    good opportunity. Just think, how could you marry into such a rich family if I hadn¡¯t fled the marriage?


    You should be grateful that a woman like you could marry Charlie!¡± Theresa just thought Sarah so


    unreasonable that she was almost amused. How could one be so despicable! No wonder Charlie would


    fly into such a rage, and Sarah was also the cause of the miserable state of Old Mr. Calsis!


    At that instant, there came a ring at the doorbell. Leah went to answer it, and was brought up short by


    theer. ¡°Mr. Gay¡­¡± she muttered..


    Sarah¡¯s face got grim. Howe this Jonathan came so quickly! She cursed while looking for a ce


    to hide. She even doubted it was Rose who leaked out the message. Yet Theresa caught Sarah¡¯s arm


    to detain her at the moment.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± Sarah snapped.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you run away this time.¡± Theresa warned. She wouldn¡¯t let Sarah make it this time.


    Charlie appeared on his wheelchair before long, with Jonathan behind him. They just seemed to have


    condescended to show up in such a shabby living room, and Jonathan was surprised to see Theresa


    there.


    Charlie¡¯s eyes fixed on Sarah. ¡°You re-appear atst.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 237

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 237


    At the sight of Charlie and Jonathan, Leah, who had answered the door and now was dumbstruck


    there, instantly gave them a sickly smile, ¡°Howe I¡¯m not informed of the visit of Charlie, Theresa! I


    should have got better prepared!¡± Despite her seeminglyposure, Leah was totally rattled. Charlie


    came to knock as soon as Sarah was back, that meant he hadn¡¯t given up yet. Leah began to regret


    she should have asked Sarah to stay outside longer. She got Sarah back only because she thought her


    daughter was not cared for while living outside alone, and that it might be safe enough as long as


    everything wasmitted secretly. Yet the Calsises just had been keeping an eye on her. s, Leah


    sighed, why couldn¡¯t they let go of us when Theresa had taken the ce of Sarah to marry Charlie!


    Sarah greeted Charlie with an ingratiating smile, ¡°Hi Charlie, it¡¯s been a long time, isn¡¯t it? How are


    you?¡± Although Charlie was thest man she¡¯d like to marry now, she was aware she couldn¡¯t afford to


    offend him.


    ¡°Guess.¡± Charlie regarded her coldly. How cheeky she was that she should have had the guts to ask


    about his situation!


    4


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I guess everything is fine with you?¡± Sarah literally answered his rhetorical question. ¡°My mother says


    you and my sister have been getting along with each other. Look, we are a family now. Could we forget


    about the past?¡± Sarah knew it clearly that her happinessy greatly in the finance condition of the


    Camerons, although she was merely Johnson Cameron¡¯s step daughter. It would be a disaster for her


    and her mother if Johnson really went bankrupt. She thus had to treat Charlie politely


    to prevent that oue.


    ¡°The past?¡± Charlie snapped. ¡°Is it possible to forget? Grandpa has lost his mind all because of you. He


    could only spend the rest of his life in the hospital. So this is how you repay the love he gave you?¡±


    Sarah pretended to be incredibly ashamed of herself. ¡°Charlie, I had to leave for something urgent at


    that time. I didn¡¯t mean to go away and didn¡¯t expect it to cost me so much time. And I¡¯m back now, just


    to find you¡¯ve married my sister. That¡¯s my not fault, is it?¡±


    Sarah appeared so innocent that Theresa had to exim what a born actress she was. It was so


    obvious that Sarah had fled because she thought the disabled Charlie was beneath her. And she came


    back at the very time when Charlie had married Theresa. Could there be anything more apparent than


    her intention?! Only the most unabashed person in the world could have the heart to utter such words.


    And Theresa remembered Sarah was talking to her in a totally different way just now. Sarah switched


    her eyes between Charlie and Theresa, believing she could finally pull it through as long as she acted


    politely enough, because Charlie could actually do nothing to her now since he had married. That


    thought made her less nervous.


    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t flee on purpose, and you are already back, you could marry into the Calsis family


    now.¡± a low and steady voice resounded in the living room. It was Johnson Cameron, who was walking


    down the stairs.


    Theresa looked up at him, who had gone to sleep and reappeared in his pajamas now. ¡°Father¡­¡±


    Sarah greeted him too, though wondering if there was anything wrong with her ear. What crazy thing he


    had been talking


    about!

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 238

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 238


    Leah hurried to go up to her husband and held his arm, if not actually stopping him, ¡°Johnson, why are


    you here? Didn¡¯t you go to sleep?¡±


    Staring at Sarah, Johnson went on repeating unheedingly, in order to make himself clearer, ¡°Your sister


    was married for you because you went missing back then. Her marriage was only provisional because


    you are the real fiancee of Charlie. Do you remember you¡¯ve had your mother persuade me to allow


    your marriage with him? And I thought you two match each other too. But you then just went back on


    your words. I shall not allow such a disgraceful behavior in our Cameron family. Since the engagement


    between Charlie and you is still retrospective, you should marry Charlie now as you promised,


    shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Sarah¡¯s face had stiffened. She just hadn¡¯t expected his father to back up Charlie, who had been after


    her stubbornly. That must be due to Johnson¡¯s favoritism to his own daughter Theresa! What a cold-


    hearted stepfather, Sarah cursed, that he was pushing his step-daughter into the pit for the sake of his


    own daughter!


    Biting her lip, Sarah replied to Johnson, ¡°Father, is it necessary for me to fulfill the engagement when


    Charlie and Theresa are getting along with each other now? I don¡¯t think Theresa will like the


    arrangement either.¡± She then turned to Theresa, thinking her sister should be quite grateful for the


    marriage into a rich family, which, in Sarah¡¯s eyes, was quite a nice deal for a woman like her.


    Yet Theresa was clear that Sarah was only taking her as a pretext. For my sake? Please! Theresa


    snorted. If Charlie had been. as healthy and sound as before, instead of sitting on the wheelchair now,


    how could Sarah be willing to give up the ¡°blessed opportunity¡± or have any consideration of the feeling


    of Theresa and Charlie!


    Theresa thus spoke, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t affect me. I¡¯d be very d if you could marry him now, since I was only


    helping to take your


    ce then. Father is right. It¡¯s your responsibility to fulfill your promise.¡± And the so-called marriage


    between Charlie and her was no more than a protocol, Theresa thought bitterly, despite theposure


    with which she took a quick peep at Charlie. Theresa even began to tease herself for the affection to


    the man in a fake marriage. Now she could only strive to repress the bitterness and persuade herself to


    act ording to the protocol,


    Sarah was quite displeased. ¡°Theresa, the engagement is actually about you, theoretically. Just think,


    Old Mr. Calsis has


    always been thinking about a granddaughter-inw from the Cameron family. But you chose Jimmy


    Watson, and I had to get engaged with Charlie for you. You are actually supposed to Charlie¡¯s wife in


    the first ce.¡±


    ¡°But Old Mr. Calsis now chose you¡­¡± retorted Theresa.


    ¡°Definitely not!¡± Sarah cut in. ¡°He of course likes you more, since you are so kind and excellent a


    woman. Don¡¯t be modest, Theresa. And it would only be a joke that gets people to gossip if a man


    marries two sisters in a family, especially when you two are already a legitimate couple.¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Enough!¡± Charlie intervened grimly to stop the alteration. Sarah and Theresa were hushed up. His


    face darkening, Charlie snapped on the wheelchair after ncing at the two sisters respectively, ¡°So


    I¡¯m such a disgusting encumbrance in your eyes that both of you just can¡¯t wait to shirk?¡± The two


    sisters should have staged a row over him, who had once been so hot a candidate among women for


    their husband! There was enormous grievance and chilliness in Charlie¡¯s eyes as he cast. a look at


    Theresa. Theresa paused when she discovered his gloominess, though she wasn¡¯t sure about that.


    ¡°Charlie¡­¡± Theresa turned to him.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 239

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 239


    She didn¡¯t mean to hurt his feelings. But she had been so eager to defeat Sarah that she had forgotten


    that he was also


    present.


    Charlie said, ¡°Mr Cameron, you raised two good daughters! My grandfather asked me to marry the


    daughter of the Cameron family for sake of his old friendship with Old Mr. Cameron But now, it became


    a joke!¡±


    Then, he said to Jonathan, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Charlie!¡± Leah could see that Charlie was holding a grudge against the Cameron family, so she was


    afraid he would bankrupt the Cameron family.


    Thinking of this, she chased him and shouted, ¡°Charlie, wait!¡±


    She feared that this big shot would make trouble for her family. Since Theresa had married him, they


    had lived a few good days. Why was this happening again?


    Jonathan stopped Leah from following them and then apanied Charlie out the door.


    Seeing this, Leah turned around to look at Theresa and said angrily, ¡°Theresa, since you¡¯ve married


    Charlie, you should have treated him well! Look at the mess you made! You angered him! What if he


    retaliates against us? You should not have offended such a big shot!¡±


    Johnson nced at Leah and said, ¡°Enough! It is Sarah who should have married him.¡±


    He had not wanted Theresa to marry Charlie since the very beginning. Now that Sarah hade back,


    he naturally hoped Sarah to marry him so that Theresa could get a divorce.


    Hearing this, Sarah said, ¡°No! Dad, I don¡¯t want to marry Charlie! Theresa has divorced once, so it


    does not matter to let her marry him! We did not wrong her! She cheated on her ex-husband and has


    two kids¡­ Charlie was willing to marry her because he is crippled now! No other man is willing to marry


    her!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she gave Theresa a scornful look.


    Theresa speechlessly nced at her and wanted to teach her a good lesson. But thinking of Charlie,


    she said, ¡°Dad, I must


    leave now.¡±


    Then, she walked out the door. Charlie had already gotten in the car which was parked at the door.


    Before the car started,


    she opened the car door and sat down beside him.


    Seeing her, he said with a gloomy face, ¡°Get off!¡±


    He was in a bad mood today because Sarah hade back. And now, he didn¡¯t even want to see


    Theresa.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Theresa said, ¡°Charlie, I didn¡¯t mean it. It is not because I despise you that I said those words. I just¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t know how to exin, so she said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with me, okay?¡±


    Hearing her words, Charlie snorted, ¡°Why? Do you think I will let your family go after you appealed to


    my mercy? The most regretful decision I¡¯ve ever made in my life is to agree about the marriage to your


    family because you don¡¯t deserve it!¡± He had been very glorious back then. As the head of the Calsis


    family, he had been relied on by many people, so a lot of families had wanted to marry their daughters


    to him, which were all better than the Cameron family.


    But he had still agreed to marry Sarah to fulfill his grandfather¡¯s promise, but he had not expected that


    he was despised so thoroughly in the end!


    So, he did want to bankrupt the Cameron family now.


    Theresa looked at him and said, ¡°It is not because I am afraid you would bankrupt my family that I


    came here.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Charlie sneered at her, ¡°Then, why did youe?¡±


    Theresa was startled, thinking it was of course because she liked him. But maybe it was because of


    Sarah¡¯s return that the words could note out.


    Charlie looked at her remaining silent andughed, ¡°You can¡¯t speak out the reason! I¡¯ve misjudged


    you since the very beginning! You¡¯re the same as Sarah, right? You¡¯re no different from her at all.¡±


    Theresa was dumbfounded to hear him say that she was no different from Sarah. So, she pursed her


    lips and said, ¡°Is that your real thought about me?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 240

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 240


    ¡°Yes!¡± Charlie said, ¡°As soon as she came back, you couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of me! Do you dislike me so


    much? It is


    understandable! Since she is back, our agreement will end. You can get a divorce soon!¡±


    Hearing him mention ¡°divorce¡±, Theresa was stunned. When she looked at him, she found his look was


    terrifyingly cold as if there was snow in his eyes.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She wanted to reach out to grab his hand, but she held it back and asked, ¡°You said you like me. Is it


    true?¡±


    He had said so to her this morning and asked her to stay by his side forever.


    Charlie said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s fake!¡±


    He did not like her! Why would he like her? There were so many good women in this world! Why would


    he like a woman who disliked him? She did not deserve it!


    Theresa looked at him and smiled wryly. When she lowered her head, she felt like a needle was


    piercing her heart.


    Then, she said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She should not have taken it for real! When she had seen the flowers from him, she had thought he


    had meant what he had


    said.


    ¡°Get out of my car,¡± Charlie said coldly.


    Theresa looked at his side face, reached out to open the door, and got out of the car.


    As soon as she closed the door, the car drove away like a gust of wind.


    Cristina took a shower and was about to go to bed when she heard the knock on the door. When she


    opened the door, she saw Theresa standing outside. It was raining, so her hair was wet.


    Cristina was startled to see her like this, so she asked, ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t you bring an


    umbre?¡±


    Theresa nced at her and said in a begging tone, ¡°Can I go in?¡±


    Hearing this, Cristina was ashamed and hurriedly said, ¡°Come in quickly.¡±


    She got out of the way, led Theresa into the living room, let her sit down, poured her a ss of warm


    water, and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Theresa sat on the sofa and replied with a wry smile, ¡°Sarah is back.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she disappear? Why did she suddenlye back?¡± Cristina asked, ¡°Why did you be like


    this after she came back? Did she bully you?¡±


    Theresa held the ss with both hands and said, ¡°When I married Charlie, we signed an agreement


    that we will divorce as


    soon as Sarahes back.¡±


    Cristina was stunned when hearing this, and then, she asked, ¡°So, you are going to divorce?¡±


    Theresa bowed her head and said, ¡°It is within expectation.¡±


    Her voice was soft, and then, she added, ¡°I thought I wouldn¡¯t be sad, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would


    feel so distressed. I thought that after divorcing Jimmy, I would no longer fall in love with others¡­¡­ It


    turns out I still¡­ Charlie treats me well, so I like him¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have liked him!¡±


    While she was speaking, her tears fell because she thought that he had said in the car, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s


    fake!¡±


    It turned out everything was fake.


    She had always known that a man like him would never fall in love with a woman like her.


    But when he had told her that he liked her, she had still let herself take it for real!


    Cristina looked at Theresa in silence. She usuallyforted her when she was sad. But looking at her


    crying now, she found it would be useless no matter what she said.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 241

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 241


    She sat beside Theresa silently for a while before looking at her and saying, ¡°Go take a shower. Your


    hair is wet.¡±


    She picked up her towel and handed it to Theresa, motioning for her to wipe her hair.


    Theresa looked at her, took the towel over, wiped her hair, and went to the bathroom.


    Sitting on the sofa, Cristina listened to her taking a bath. The more she thought about the matter, the


    more speechless she felt. She had thought it wouldn¡¯t matter even if Sarah came back. After all,


    Charlie treated Theresa very well. But she had not expected them to get divorced.


    Now, the children had been sent back to the Calsis family, but they were going to divorce. Cristina


    frowned, remembering that she had been fixing Charlie and Theresa up back then. It was also her that


    had let the two kids do a paternity test and sent them back to the Calsis family! Thinking of this, she felt


    so ashamed, thinking she had made a huge mistake!


    When Theresa came out of the bathroom while wiping her hair with a towel, Cristina sat on the edge of


    the bed, looked at her, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad. I¡¯ll go to scold Charlie tomorrow. He is a jerk. I will


    teach him a good lesson. That bastard should not have made you so sad.¡±


    Hearing her words, Theresa was startled and then said, ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±


    She was afraid that Cristina would really go!


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I go?¡± Cristina snapped, ¡°You treat him so well and try to cure him. And you have two


    children. He should not have treated you like this. It is unconscionable! Even if he is Charlie, he should


    not have acted so willfully.¡±


    Theresa sighed, ¡°Cristina, I¡¯m so tired that I want to sleep now.¡±


    Hearing this, Cristina was not angry anymore but quickly lifted the quilt, saying, ¡°Okay, hurry up and go


    to bed.¡± Theresay down although her hair was still wet because she was toozy to dry it and just


    wanted to sleep.


    But when she closed her eyes, she thought of Charlie again. The things he had done for her suddenly


    popped into her mind. And she even remembered how beautiful the flowers he had sent to her in the


    afternoon were. But now, it has nothing to do with her anymore.


    Theresa didn¡¯t sleep well. In the morning, she heard Cristina say, ¡°Theresa, I¡¯m going to work now. You


    get some more sleep. Remember to grab something to eat when you get up. I¡¯ll help you figure out a


    solution when Ie back.¡±


    Theresa replied, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Then, Cristina left.


    After a while, Theresa¡¯s phone rang. Shey on the bed, fumbled for the phone, and then answered


    without opening her eyes,


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Mrs. Calsis nagged on the phone, ¡°Theresa, Charlie entrusted the two children to


    you. How can you take


    care of them like this? You did note back homest night! Neither did Charlie! Charlie is busy with


    work. What were you doing? You can¡¯t even take care of two children?¡±


    Mrs. Calsis had not wanted to call Theresa. But when the two children found she was not at home, they


    kept looking for her. So, Mrs. Calsis felt distressed and took the initiative to call her.


    Theresa had sobered up after getting some sleep, so she sat up and nced at the wall clock. She had


    not expected it to be


    sote now.


    Thinking of the two children, she said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    She was in a bad mood, but her children were still in the Calsis family, so she must go


    back.


    She put on her clothes, walked out of Cristina¡¯s home, and then went to the Calsis family directly.


    When she entered the house, Mrs. Calsis said on the sofa, ¡°Where did you gost night? You should


    have called to tell me that you would stay out for a night. Leonard and Ben are going to perform today!


    Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Hearing this, Theresa nodded and asked, ¡°Where are they?¡±


    ¡°After I persuaded them for a long time, they finally went to school! I promised to take you to watch their


    performance.¡± Mrs. Calsis nced at Theresa and added, ¡°Hurry up and change your clothes! As their


    mother, you must make sure you look decent in the future. Is it because you didn¡¯t give birth to them? If


    they were your biological sons, you wouldn¡¯t have been so careless!


    Hearing this. Theresa showed a gloomy face. She had been in a bad moodst night, but she admitted


    it was her fault to

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 242

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 242


    She should not have forgotten about Leonard and Ben¡¯s performance today for a man.


    So, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go change my clothes right away.¡±


    She went upstairs, picked a set of clothes, looked around the room, and found Charlie had note


    back to sleepst night. However, it had nothing to do with her now.


    When she went downstairs, Mrs. Calsis had arranged for people to get the car ready.


    After the driver parked the car at the door, Theresa walked over to Mrs. Calsis and followed her into it.


    And then, they went


    direct to the event venue.


    In the morning, the two kids had gone to kindergarten. All the kids would gather there and then go to


    the venue by the


    kindergarten bus.


    This event hosted by Nanll¡¯s Group was very grand. In the evening, a live g would be


    broadcasted on the Inte and TV. In addition to the children¡¯s program, a lot of superstars would also


    perform.


    When Theresa and Mrs. Calsis got out of the car, someone came to pick them up and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am,


    good morning.¡±


    After greeting Mrs. Calsis respectfully, the person led them in through the special passage.


    Mrs. Calsis asked, ¡°Where are the people who came to perform today?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to have a look? If so, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    He had thought that Mrs. Calsis was here to watch the show. But after hearing her question, he


    immediately led her to the


    rehearsal area. There would be many programs today, so there were quite a lot of people over there.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    After Theresa walked behind Mrs. Calsis for a while, they met Rose and Jimmy.


    Seeing Mrs. Calsis, Rose said, ¡°Grandma!¡±


    Then, she came over to talk with Mrs. Calsis.


    Mrs. Calsis looked at her and remembered that she had looked sad when leaving the Calsis family. But


    now, her mood


    seemed much better.


    So, she said, ¡°You are pregnant, so you should have rested at home! Why did youe here?¡±


    ¡°I heard Leonard and Ben will perform tonight, so I came to support them. Anyway, Jimmy needs to


    work here.¡±


    Jimmy used to be the person in charge, but after Charlie had made trouble for him, he could only work


    as an auxiliary now.


    But this event had been mainly nned by him, so he was still quite attentive.


    Seeing Mrs. Calsis, he also walked over and said, ¡°Grandma, good morning.¡±


    Then, he looked at Theresa and asked, ¡°Theresa, why didn¡¯t youe with Charlie today?¡±


    ¡°Is heing?¡± Theresa was surprised to hear it, wondering if he was reallying.


    Jimmy said, ¡°Yes, he wille! It¡¯s arranged. Didn¡¯t he tell you about it?¡±


    His eyes were full of inquiry as he spoke. Since he had seen Sarah at the restaurant yesterday, he had


    known that Theresa¡¯s good days wereing to an end! But he had not expected it toe so soon.


    Didn¡¯t the two have a good rtionship? Why didn¡¯t Theresa even know that Charlie wasing to the


    event?

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 243

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 243


    Hearing this. Theresa realized that Jimmy wanted tough at her so she stopped talking.


    Suddenly, Jimmy¡¯s phone rang. After he answered the phone, he said to Mrs. Calsis, ¡°Grandma,


    Charlie ising soon. I need to go to pick him up.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Mrs. Calsis ignored Charlie and only cared about her grandsons now, so she quickly took


    Theresa to meet them. At the rehearsal area, Theresa saw the two boys. They were wearing costumes


    and makeup. When the dance teacher was telling them the precautions of the performance, all the kids


    were listening carefully. Although there were a lot of kids, Theresa still spotted her boys in the crowd at


    a nce. Because their faces were eye-catching after inheriting Charlie¡¯s


    genes.


    The parents of the other children had alsoe. They were all looking at their kids and taking pictures


    of them with mobile phones.


    ¡°Mom!¡± When Ben saw Theresa, he grinned to his ears and made a heart gesture.


    Seeing this, Theresa smiled. When the teacher asked the kids to have a rest, Ben and Leonard ran


    over together, and each hugged one of her legs.


    Ben pouted and said, ¡°Where have you been this morning? I didn¡¯t see you.¡±


    Theresa felt that her face was burning. Because they were outside, the boys showed their true colors


    and had long forgotten what she had said to them. But Mrs. Calsis was beside them, so Theresa


    hurriedly said, ¡°Grandma is here too! Say hello to her.¡±


    Ben looked at Mrs. Calsis and said, ¡°Hello, grandma,¡±


    Mrs. Calsis said, ¡°I told you I¡¯ll bring your mother here! Look how happy you¡¯re!¡±


    While speaking, she thought of Cristina. Mrs. Calsis had originally wanted to call her and ask her to


    come to watch the kids¡¯ performance. After all, she was their biological mother. But when she had


    thought of her bad attitude yesterday, she had given up the idea.


    When Ben heard Mrs. Calsis¡¯s words, he smiled at her and said, ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re the best.¡±


    ¡°You have a sweet tongue!¡± Mrs. Calsis couldn¡¯t helpughing happily.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Because she had brought Theresa here, Ben was so happy¡­


    Fine! She would ept her. It was good to let Theresa take care of the two kids because they liked her


    very much.


    After Theresa and Mrs. Calsis apanied the boys for a short while, Charlie arrived. When Jonathan


    pushed him in, a group of staff members, Roger, and some bodyguards were following behind. As soon


    as he and a mighty group of people entered the door, everyone turned to look at them. When some


    staff members saw Jimmy and Roger, they hurried over to greet them.


    Roger said, ¡°Wee to see how¡¯s everything going on.¡±


    ¡°Everything is going on smoothly. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Roger nodded, ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that.¡±


    Charlie was in a wheelchair. Because he barely showed up, few people except the senior executives of


    thepany knew


    him. Most employees were more familiar with Jimmy and Roger and knew they were executives of


    Nanll¡¯s Group.


    When Charlie looked up slightly in the wheelchair, he saw Theresa sitting in the audience with Mrs.


    Calsis. Now, the real


    audience hadn¡¯te in yet, so they were sitting there temporarily.


    Theresa had seen him as soon as he hade in and had been looking at him all the time. But seeing


    him looking over at


    her, she was startled.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 244

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 244


    Charlie nced at her in the wheelchair but soon looked away indifferently as if she were a stranger.


    Seeing this, Theresa involuntarily tugged at her dress.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    After Jimmy greeted everyone, he looked at Charlie and whispered, ¡°Charlie, Leonard and Ben are


    going to perform today, so Grandma and Theresa are both here. Do you want me to call them over?¡±


    ¡°No¡± Charlie said, ¡°I¡¯ll go meet them by myself.¡±


    Hearing this, Jimmy nodded, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll lead you there.¡±


    ¡°You should focus on your work.¡± He refused Jimmy but asked Jonathan alone to apany him.


    When they came over, the kids saw Charlie, trotted up to him, and said, ¡°Dad!¡±


    They had not expected him toe, so they were excited.


    When Mrs. Calsis saw him, she walked down from the audience to his side because she knew that his


    legs were


    inconvenient.


    Then, she asked, ¡°Are you here to see Leonard and Ben?¡±


    She knew Charlie still cared about his two children at heart.


    Hearing her question, Charlie replied, ¡°No, I came here for work.¡±


    It was a coincidence to meet them here!


    When Mrs. Calsis looked at him, she found he was a bit cold today. When he saw Theresa at ordinary


    times, he was always very gentle¡­


    So, she turned her head back to cast a nce at Theresa and then said to him, ¡°Theresa is here too.


    It¡¯s almost time for


    lunch. Why don¡¯t you have a meal together with us?¡±


    Hearing this, Theresa immediately felt nervous because she did not want to have a meal together with


    Charlie now.


    However, before she could react, Charlie refused, ¡°No, I still have work to do.¡±


    He cast a nce at Leonard and Ben and let Jonathan push him away, followed by the others.


    Theresa stared after him in the crowd and found he even had not spared a look at her from beginning


    to end.


    As soon as he left, Mrs. Calsis asked, ¡°What happened? Did you quarrel?¡±


    Hearing this, Theresa didn¡¯t want to lie, so she said, ¡°We¡¯re getting a divorce.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Hearing her reply, Mrs. Calsis widened her eyes in shock and couldn¡¯t help asking in a louder


    voice, ¡°Why? Why will you divorce? Wasn¡¯t everything fine yesterday?¡±


    Hearing this, Theresa smiled, ¡°Sarah is back.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal even though she hase back! Why? Are you jealous?¡± She thought it was not wise


    to get a divorce for Sarah because Charlie would never marry her! The two boys loved Theresa, so


    Mrs. Calsis did not want her to leave but hoped for her to stay by Charlie¡¯s side.


    Theresa said, ¡°When I married Charlie, we agreed that we will divorce when Sarahes back. It has


    long been decided!¡±


    Mrs. Calsis frowned, ¡°Why did you do such a thing?¡±


    Theresa pursed her lips and said, ¡°You should ask Charlie about it. It¡¯s not convenient for me to say


    anything about the


    agreement.¡±


    Theresa decided to continue apanying Leonard and Ben, but Mrs. Calsis couldn¡¯t sit still any


    longer. She came out of the rehearsal area and went straight to Charlie who was resting in the room


    specially arranged for him. Jimmy and Rose. were in the room right next door. This was a rest area


    specially prepared for thepany¡¯s executives. Rose was pregnant, so Jimmy let her rest here.


    When Mrs. Calsis came over and knocked on the door of Charlie¡¯s room, the door of Jimmy¡¯s room


    was open, but she didn¡¯t


    notice it.


    She knocked on the door twice, but no one responded, so she pushed open the door and walked in.


    Standing at the door, she saw Charlie who had kept silent, so she asked, ¡°Charlie, what¡¯s the matter


    with you? Theresa said you are going to divorce her. Is it true?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 245

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 245


    Rose was having coffee when she heard Mrs. Calsis¡¯s voice, and then she exchanged nces with


    Jimmy. They had been talking about Theresa and Charlie just now. And Mrs. Calsis¡¯s words verified


    that they had guessed it correctly. As soon as Sarah hade back, everything changed!


    Yesterday, Charlie had made things difficult for Jimmy for Theresa and driven Rose out of the house.


    But today, he would


    divorce her. It was interesting!


    Hearing his mother¡¯s words, Charlie rubbed his brows in the wheelchair and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you


    apanying Leonard and Ben? Why are you here?¡±


    Mrs. Calsis looked at him and said, ¡°Theresa said you¡¯re going to divorce her, so I came over to ask


    you whether it is true.¡±


    ¡°She told you about it?¡± Charlie narrowed his eyes because he had not expected her to tell his mother


    about it so soon. ¡°Even if she had not said it I could see how you treated her today! I am not blind!


    Charlie, I really can¡¯t understand what you


    are thinking. Yesterday, you were not like this! You were incredibly good to her. Why do you suddenly


    want to get a divorce? Is it because of Sarah?¡±


    Charlie replied in his wheelchair, ¡°Please go back. We¡¯ll talk about thister. I¡¯m busy right now.¡±


    ¡°What are you busy doing? I don¡¯t think you¡¯re busy now.¡± Mrs. Calsis could see he was just having


    coffee in a daze, so she knew he was not busy.


    Charlie said, ¡°I¡¯m going to be busy soon. Mom, I¡¯ll talk with you about it when I go back home, okay?¡±


    He had been in a bad mood since yesterday, so he did not want to discuss this matter with his mother


    now.


    When Mrs. Calsis walked out of the room with a sigh, she saw Rose and Jimmy outside. They had


    wanted to go in but felt too embarrassed, so they were standing at the door to wait.


    Seeing Mrs. Calsise out, Rose said, ¡°Grandma.¡±


    Mrs. Calsis looked at them and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Rose said, ¡°We¡¯ve been here for a while.¡±


    She pointed to the room next door, looked at Mrs. Calsis, and said, ¡°You just said that Charlie is getting


    a divorce?¡± Hearing this, Mrs. Calsis snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t know what he is thinking. When I let them break


    up, they desperately insisted on being together. Now, I agreed and want Theresa to stay, but he wants


    to divorce her. Does he think of marriage as a game?¡± After she had made painstaking efforts to


    convince herself to ept Theresa, Charlie had unexpectedly changed his mind.


    So, she could not understand him!


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    She turned her head to nce into his room and said, ¡°If you drive Theresa away because you want to


    marry Sarah, I will never agree! We will never ept Sarah again no matter what!¡±


    Although she was not satisfied with Theresa because of Jimmy, she was still much better than Sarah.


    After all, Sarah was a woman with no conscience at all!


    In the past, the entire Calsis family had treated her so well, but she had run away. Thinking of this, Mrs.


    Calsis became


    angrier.


    Rose looked at her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to see Leonard and Ben!¡±


    Then, she held Mrs. Calsis¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Calm down.¡±


    ¡®I can¡¯t calm down!¡± Mrs. Calsis said, ¡°Sarah will never return to the Calsis family. I will never ept her


    no matter what.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what Charlie was thinking! He should not have wanted to divorce Theresa for Sarah!


    She had never expected her son to make such a stupid decision.


    Rose said, ¡°But no one can change Charlie¡¯s mind.¡±


    She could not wait to see him marry Sarah!


    Although Sarah had harmed Charlie, she had always ttered Rose when she had been in the Calsis


    family. However, Theresa was shitting on her now

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 246

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 246


    Rose thought Theresa had encouraged Charlie to drive herself out of the house, so she would choose


    Sarah if she had the final say


    ¡°I will stop him from doing such a stupid thing no matter what!¡± Mrs. Calsis pushed Rose¡¯s hand off and


    walked forward


    alone.


    Rose followed behind her with a smile, took out her phone, and sent Sarah a message, saying, ¡°Sarah,


    do you have time? Would you like to hang out with me?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± Sarah was a little listless now.


    After Charlie had left her homest night, she had tried to buy an air ticket and escape overnight but


    failed. And she could not buy a train ticket either. In other words, Charlie had restricted her freedom, so


    she could not go anywhere now. Rose replied, ¡°My dad¡¯spany is holding a carnival, and there will


    be a g in the evening. Many stars wille.¡± ¡°Stars!¡± Sarah was looking forward to the event when


    hearing this, and then, she asked, ¡°Will Jefferson perform?¡± When she had been abroad, she could do


    nothing but watch TV at home. And she happened to like Jefferson who was quite popr now. But it


    was hard to get a ticket to the event where he would perform.


    Now, many fans were posting tickets online, but she had failed to get one. So, she had nned to


    watch the show online and never expected Rose to invite her.


    Rose nodded, ¡°Yes! If youe, I can introduce him to you. Will youe?¡±


    She had little interest in stars. Now many stars in the entertainment industry had been made popr by


    Calsis Films. The business of the Calsis Group involved TV, movies, and many other fields, so she was


    used to meeting stars.


    But Sarah had always liked stars, and Rose knew her very well.


    Sarah said, ¡°Wait for me! I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    She was bored at home. Now that Charlie had known she was back, there was no need for her to hide


    any longer. And she


    did not care what he would do now!


    Hearing her agree so quickly, Rose smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    Theresa was in the rehearsal area with her two sons.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    The kindergarten had distributed food to the children, and they were eating. Leonard handed a small


    loaf of bread to her and said, ¡°Mom, eat it.¡±


    Theresa could not bear to eat her son¡¯s food, so she said, ¡°You eat it! I am not hungry.¡±


    ¡°No, you eat it.¡± Leonard looked at her seriously.


    Theresa could only open her mouth and eat some. It was a token of his love no matter what!


    Soon after she took a bite, she saw Mrs. Calsise back, followed by Rose.


    When Rose came over, she nced at Theresa who was sitting beside Leonard and Ben. And she


    showed a happy look at the thought that Charlie was going to divorce her soon. Then, she said,


    ¡°Theresa, are you hungry? Let¡¯s go to grab something to eat!¡±


    Theresa looked at her, remembering how resentful she had looked when leaving the house yesterday.


    But she was so friendly to her now, so Theresa guessed she had known that she and Charlie would


    divorce.


    Therefore, she refused, ¡°No, I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    But Mrs. Calsis said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to have a meal together with Leonard and Ben. Anyway, they have


    finished their rehearsal.¡± The show would not start until the evening, and thepany had specially


    arranged a buffet for this event.


    Hearing her words, Theresa nced at Leonard and Ben and then nodded.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 247

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 247


    At the cafeteria, Theresa took the kids to get some food and then sat down.


    As soon as Rose took a seat at the table, a waiter took the initiative to bring the food she liked over.


    Then, she looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Theresa, I heard you and Charlie are going to divorce?¡±


    Theresa lowered her head and said, ¡°So what?¡±


    Rose said with schadenfreude in her voice, ¡°Nothing. I just feel sorry for you.¡±


    When Theresa raised her head to look at her with a smile, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    After she nced at it and answered the call, Jonathan said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, Mr. Calsis needs to have a word


    with you. Would you


    pleasee over here now?¡±


    ¡°Where is he?¡± Theresa asked.


    Jonathan replied, ¡°In his room in the rest area.¡±


    Theresa nced at the two children and then looked at Mrs. Calsis, saying, ¡°I need to go out for a


    while. Leonard, Ben, stay with your grandma here. Behave yourselves!¡±


    Hearing her words, Leonard and Ben nodded together.


    Theresa then left the cafeteria and went to the rest area. But she bumped into Jimmy in the hallway.


    Seeing her, Jimmy said, ¡°Theresa, why are you here? Is there anything wrong? Do you need my help?¡±


    ¡°No, thanks.¡± Every time he talked to her, there was always sarcasm in his words.


    Seeing her gloomy face, he had a better mood and said, ¡°I heard you¡¯re going to divorce Charlie.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°So what?¡±


    She thought he was even more annoying than Rose.


    He replied, ¡°Nothing. I just think you¡¯re pitiful! You¡¯ve just set one foot in the Calsis family! But as soon


    as Sarah came back, your dream of marrying into a wealthy family is shattered! Look! life is full of


    surprises!¡±


    Theresa cast a nce at him and thought his smug smile disgusting as if a viin holding sway.


    She then said, ¡°I¡¯m busy, so I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    Jimmy stretched out his hand to stop her and said, ¡°Thepany¡¯s top executives are resting here, so


    ordinary people can¡¯t enter.¡±


    He was deliberately making things difficult for her as one of the executives.


    Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯m here to meet Charlie.¡±


    ¡°If so, I can¡¯t let you in.¡± Jimmy said, ¡°I don¡¯t think he wants to see you. You¡¯re getting a divorce soon,


    so you better not bother him any longer!¡±


    Theresa sneered, ¡°Do you have any problem with your brain or hearing? We¡¯re getting divorced soon,


    but I am still his wife


    now. Why? Do I need to get your approval before going to meet my husband?¡±


    Jimmy said, ¡°Anyway, you are going to get divorced. Is there any difference?¡±


    Theresa had made him suffer a lot in the past, so he wanted to retaliate against her.


    With Charlie backing up her, she had been immensely proud before. So, he wanted to see if she could


    still act arrogantly


    now.


    Suddenly, Jonathan said from behind, ¡°Ma¡¯am?¡±


    Theresa raised her head, looked at him, and said, ¡°You came just in time. Jimmy prevented me from


    entering.¡±


    Jonathan walked over, looked at Jimmy, and said, ¡°Mr. Watson, are you very idle now?¡±


    Jimmy had thought Theresa hade to meet Charlie on her initiative. But unexpectedly, she had


    made an appointment


    with Jonathan in advance.


    So, he could only excuse himself politely. ¡°There is a misunderstanding. I was afraid that she might get


    lost, so I wanted to show her the way.¡±


    Hearing his, Theresa nced at him without replying and then followed Jonathan to Charlie¡¯s room.


    At the door, Jonathan said, ¡°Please go in. He is waiting inside.¡±


    When Theresa was about to push the door open, she stopped her hand in the air, nced at him, and


    asked, ¡°Why does he want to meet me?¡±


    Charlie still seemed mad at what had happenedst night. Thinking of the way he had looked at her


    just now, Theresa felt a little scared to meet him.


    *

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 248

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 248


    Jonathan looked at her and shook his head helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t guess what Charlie was thinking.


    Seeing that Jonathan did not know, Theresa took a deep breath, plucked up her courage, and pushed


    the door open, thinking it was ridiculous that she had been afraid to see him. There was nothing to be


    afraid of because the worst result was just getting a divorce!


    When she walked in and saw Charlie in his wheelchair, she stopped by the door, looked at him, and


    asked, ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±


    Charlie turned his head and looked up at her, saying, ¡°You told my mother that we¡¯re getting a


    divorce?¡±


    He had not expected her to tell it to others so soon! He did not want a divorce at all but had been too


    angryst night. He did not care what Sarah thought, but Theresa should not have¡­ He liked her so


    much, but she had stabbed his heart with a knife.


    Theresa said, ¡°She asked, so I answered. Shouldn¡¯t I tell her the truth?¡±


    She had thought they had reached a consensus on the matter of divorce.


    Charlie looked at her in the wheelchair and sneered, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You did the right thing.¡±


    Sure enough, she couldn¡¯t wait to divorce him! And there was not a bit of sadness in her eyes.


    Theresa said, ¡°You seem very busy now. Let¡¯s get the divorce when you are done with your work at


    hand. By the way, I won¡¯t


    go home the next few days.¡±


    She did not want to live with the Calsis family anymore! When Charlie was not at home, she always felt


    that ce had nothing to do with her. And she had made up her mind to take Leonard and Ben away


    after the performance today.


    Charlie said, ¡°As you wish,¡±


    Theresa looked at him in the wheelchair. Although she was leaving, she thought she must be


    responsible for her patient. So, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve already found an acupuncturist to take over my job. I¡¯ll


    tell him about your condition and give Jonathan his phone number,¡±


    Although they would get a divorce, she still hoped his legs would be healed. After all, they had seen a


    little hope yesterday! ¡°Fine! You can leave now,¡± Charlie said and tugged at his trousers irritably.


    Hearing his words, Theresa went out of his room. After she closed the door, she nced at Jonathan at


    the door and gave him the contact information of the acupuncturist she had contacted.


    Jonathan wrote down the phone number, looked at her, and asked, ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you really going to


    divorce?¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Hearing this, Theresa showed a wry smile and said, ¡°What else can I do? I can¡¯t violent the agreement,


    right? You witnessed us sign the agreement. I will not go against my own words!¡±


    Jonathan said, ¡°He is just too angry now. He does not want to divorce you. You just need a good talk!¡±


    ¡°We did not get married because we love each other, so there is no need to talk anymore.¡±


    Since he did not like her, she should not bother him. Presumably, he hated the women who pestered


    him the most.


    Hearing her words, Jonathan looked at her in silence. He wanted to persuade her but shut his mouth


    after thinking of his own identity.


    After meeting Charlie, Theresa did not go back to Leonard and Ben immediately but bought herself a


    bottle of water from a vending machine nearby.


    She then stood in front of a floor-to-ceiling window and drank the water while looking outside.


    Suddenly, a person walked up behind her and said in a warm voice, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± When


    Theresa looked up, she saw a gentle and handsome face and then said, ¡°Hi, Dr. Hill.¡±


    Theer was Roderick Hill, and she had not expected to meet him here!

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 249

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 249


    Theresa said, ¡°Are you here too?¡±


    Roderick said: ¡°My sister insisted that Ie with her, so I came here. I just came out for a walk, what


    are you doing here?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Theresa raised the water in her hand when she heard his words, ¡°I¡¯m tired,


    take a sip of water, do you want to drink? I¡¯ll invite you to drink.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Roderick said, ¡°I just had a drink. What¡¯s wrong with you, you don¡¯t look happy?¡±


    Although after seeing him, she immediately squeezed out a smile. Theresa denied: ¡°No unhappy.¡±


    ¡°What about the child?¡± Roderick asked,¡± Charlie doesn¡¯t know that the child is his?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Theresa¡¯s fingers tightly clenched the mineral water bottle in her hand. She looked out the window


    and said nothing.


    Now she is going to break up with Charlie, the child matter, needless to say, right?


    But, if not, how should she exin to Charlie about the child? She hates it now, but she was soft-


    hearted at the time and agreed to let the child return to the Calsis family.


    Roderick said: ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to speak, I can speak for you. If you say this kind of thing


    yourself, it will definitely be very embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°Charlie and I are getting a divorce.¡± Theresa said, ¡°So, it goes without saying.¡±


    ¡°Divorce?¡± Roderick said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I hear that the Calsis family is preparing for your wedding? There is


    still a lot of trouble.¡±


    Everyone knows that Charlie is getting married!


    Theresa said: ¡°It¡¯s just for others to see.¡±


    Charlie said, the louder the wedding, the more Sarah and Leah will rx their vignce. No, Sarah


    really came back, and


    everything developed as she and Charlie had imagined, and everything went smoothly.


    It¡¯s just¡­it¡¯s so smooth, why does she feel her heart hurts so much? Roderick stood aside, he wasn¡¯t


    stupid, and it was


    obvious that Theresa wasn¡¯t very happy. He knew Theresa liked Charlie before Theresa knew it


    herself. Now that she is going to divorce, she is not happy, it is a matter of course.


    Heforted Theresa: Charlie¡¯s legs are not good now, and he may be more sensitive. In fact, when


    you encounter


    something, you should try to deal with it.¡±


    ¡°How do I handle it?¡± Theresa looked at Roderick and said, ¡°Do you think that a woman like me who


    has been divorced,


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    cheated, has a ruined reputation, and has two children can really marry the Calsis family Mr. Calsis?


    Even if he is now in a wheelchair and cannot stand up, his identity has not changed. ¡°What¡¯s more, it


    won¡¯t be long before he can stand up!


    Theresa really didn¡¯t have the guts to fight for anything. She feels unworthy! At this age, I don¡¯t want to


    waste any more


    energy on love and make myself look so humble. The love you ask for will not belong to you after all.


    Roderick looked at her, and originally wanted tofort her and exin her, but now he found that, as


    if he had said it, she


    was even more sad.


    He said: ¡°Do you want to go out for a walk? I know there is a ce, and the environment is not bad.¡±


    ¡°No, I want to take the baby.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t live so tiringly! It¡¯s good for the child to be watched.¡± The child of the Calsis family must be


    served by a bunch of


    people at the moment, and Roderick is not worried. Now it seems that the more worrying one should be


    Theresa herself.


    Theresa said: ¡°It¡¯s really unnecessary!¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 250

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 250


    The two were talking, when Jonathan ¡®s voice suddenly sounded,¡± Dr. Hill.¡±


    Theresa and Roderick turned their heads and saw Jonathan pushing Charlie over. Charlie was sitting in


    a wheelchair with a nket on hisp, looking at Theresa and Charlie withplicated expressions.


    When Roderick saw Charlie, he greeted him unhurriedly,¡± Mr. Calsis. I was going to find you.¡±


    Charlie¡¯s eyes fell on Theresa -oh, just left him, and now she¡¯s hooking up with Roderick here¡­ No


    wonder she couldn¡¯t wait to divorce herself, it seems, she has already found a next family! No wonder


    he felt a little green on his head.


    Charlie said in a strange way, ¡°It seems that Dr. Hill is quite free.¡±


    Roderick exined, ¡°I came with my sister.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you doing here hooking up with my wife?¡± Charlie lookedplicated. Jealousy is also


    apparent. Roderick not only wasn¡¯t afraid, butughed, ¡°What are you talking about? I heard that Mr.


    Calsis is going to divorce Theresa If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take care of her in advance, and I¡¯ll take care of


    her.¡± Nothing wrong, right? Just right, I think she¡¯s pretty good!¡± At this point, he nced at Theresa


    with a deliberately ambiguous look in his eyes.


    Charlie: ¡°¡­¡± If it was said that Roderick knew how to measure in front of him before, and he still had


    scruples about the friendship of friends, now Roderick is in front of him, it is a naked provocation.


    Theresa looked at Roderick, not understanding what he wanted to do, obviously they didn¡¯t have this


    kind of rtionship, and they just talked about the child. However, she and Charlie are like this now,


    and there seems to be no need to exin. Before she could speak, Charlie had already sneered,¡±


    Roderick, is your vision so bad? Do you want all the women I don¡¯t want, Charlie ?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± This sentence made Theresa bite her lips tightly, looking at this man¡­she remembered when he


    said he liked her before¡­and now, he said here, I am the woman he doesn¡¯t want


    Roderick also felt that it was a bit too much, and reminded him friendly:¡± Charlie, talking like this is a bit


    too much.¡± He was just joking, and wanted to see Charlie¡¯s anxious look, but Charlie¡¯s words made


    Theresa so sad.


    Charlie snorted coldly, ¡°Whatever I say is my freedom. My woman still cares about you?¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember that she is your woman?¡± Roderick said, ¡°But since you don¡¯t like her, it¡¯s better


    to get a divorce, and


    don¡¯t harm others!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking forward to my divorce, and I still can¡¯t get away from it!¡± Charlie didn¡¯t know who he was


    angry with. Either way, Roderick got mad at him. Roderick wants to be with Theresa ? dream! He didn¡¯t


    want to see her with anyone else at all- she was his Charlie¡¯s woman!


    When Theresa heard Charlie¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°It was clearly agreed before!¡± How does


    this person say that


    one thing is another thing? Divorce for a while, and not divorce for a while!


    ¡°Say it?¡± Charlie said, ¡°I also said that you, as my wife, can¡¯t be with other people, but what about you?


    Look at what you¡¯re doing? You don¡¯t know how to behave!¡± His words sounded like Theresa¡¯s His face


    was blue and white. Jimmy ¡®s mother used to like to say that about her, so now these words always


    make her very concerned.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Charlie was toozy to stay here to watch her and Jimmy, and said to Jonathan,¡± Jonathan, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Jonathan nodded.


    Theresa looked at the backs of Charlie and Jonathan, bit her lip, and looked at Roderick next to her.


    Roderick met her gaze and said, ¡± Charlie is a bit abnormal! What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 251

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 251


    ¡°Sarah¡¯s back.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that he is like this because of Sarah.¡± Roderick said: ¡°As far as I know, he has no


    affection for Sarah Normally he should not be like this.¡± Charlie ¡®s reaction today is too much. Bigger.


    Theresa didn¡¯t know where to start, so she just sighed: ¡°Forget it, Dr. Hill, don¡¯t say such things in front


    of him in the future!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jonathan smiled and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get a divorce? Are you afraid that he might


    misunderstand? You still


    like him, don¡¯t you?¡±


    He purposely said that in front of Charlie just now, just to see Charlie ¡®s reaction, it turns out that he


    doesn¡¯t have any feelings for Theresa either! If he had no feelings, he wouldn¡¯t care whether she was


    with him or not. As for Theresa, despite her efforts to restrain herself, she clearly cared about what


    Charlie thought of her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like him.¡± Theresa denied, ¡°I just don¡¯t want him to misunderstand that we have a rtionship.


    It¡¯s not good for me! You know, the world is always full of ill will towards women. What men do, others


    only It will be a joke, but what a woman did, others would like to trample you to death. When I divorced


    Jimmy, I already took the me, and I don¡¯t want people to talk about me and Charlie in the future, or


    say that I cheated.¡±


    Roderick had a look of shame on his face, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t think carefully, I apologize to you.¡±


    Theresa raised the corner of her mouth when she heard what he said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go see the child first.¡±


    Roderick nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± Actually he was going to see his sister too, but because of what Theresa


    said, he didn¡¯t follow Theresa¡¯s footsteps anymore.


    Theresa went back to the cafeteria. When she went, she found only Mrs. Calsis and the two children.


    Theresa sat down, ¡°Is Rose not there?¡±


    Mrs. Calsis said: ¡°She said she went to pick up her friend.¡±


    Theresa sat aside, looking at the two babies, ¡°Have you finished eating?¡±


    Leonard and Ben nodded, ¡°Well, eat, Mom, this is for you.¡±


    Theresa nced at the pastry on the te, raised the corners of her mouth, and tasted it, it was too


    sweet.


    Mrs. Calsis said: ¡°These two children are really polite. They really don¡¯t look like the children taught by


    Cristina.¡±


    Theresa heard Mrs. Calsis mentioning Cristina, remembering how Mrs. Calsis drove Cristina away


    yesterday, and said:


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Actually, Cristina is very good to children. It is not easy for her to teach children like this. Maybe it was


    because she was too tired from work yesterday. Don¡¯t worry about it. Everyone gets tired sometimes.¡±


    Mrs. Calsis looked at Theresa in surprise, ¡°I thought you rejected her existence, but I didn¡¯t expect you


    to speak for her.¡±


    Theresa was embarrassed for a moment, and she covered it up: ¡°I just got in touch with her, and it¡¯s not


    easy to find her.¡±


    Mrs. Calsis said: ¡°That ¡®s right, she didn¡¯t want anything when Leonard and Ben came back. Look for


    opportunitiester, you


    and chat with her to see what she needs, and you can¡¯t let her live too hard.¡±


    go


    ¡°¡­¡± Theresa bowed her head, she said this, not hoping that the Calsis family could give Cristina


    anything.


    After all, if it was given to Cristina, Cristina wouldn¡¯t take it. At most, it is for myself..


    reason why she spoke for Cristina was actually to hope that they would have a better impression of


    Cristina, so that they would not think too much about picking up the child in the name of Cristina.


    Theresa sat aside, eating for a while, the phone rang suddenly, and the call was from Leah.


    Theresa nced at it, answered the phone, ¡°Hello.¡±


    the phone, Leah¡¯s voice was very anxious, and he deliberately lowered his voice,¡± Theresa, what¡¯s the


    matter with you? What¡¯s the matter with you and Charlie? Did you know that Charlie is looking for


    trouble again? Isn¡¯t he your husband now? Why can¡¯t you coax a man well? Do you know that he wants


    to bankrupt our family again now?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 252

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 252


    Leah has just received several phone calls. The partners who had been talking well all of a sudden


    called to cancel the cooperation. It is said that it means the Calsis family! The Calsis family can be said


    to be the same in this city. Everyone has to rely on Charlie Charlie wants to bankrupt the Cameron


    family, but it¡¯s just a matter of one sentence¡­.


    Now there is a problem, and it is nothing more than Sarah.


    Leah also admires Theresa, she was fine before, but now she can¡¯t handle Charlie, she¡¯s a waste!


    Theresa was a little surprised when she received the call, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you ask your daughter about this?


    Before Sarah was


    away, I took responsibility for her. Now that she¡¯s back, you should let her go to Charlie !¡±


    Leah said: ¡°How can it be! She didn¡¯t marry Charlie, and you are the one who is marrying Charlie now!


    Theresa, you are the older sister. Since you are married to Charlie, you should take good care of your


    family. Your dad is answering the phone right now.¡±, The people in the bank asked him to pay back the


    money quickly, if he doesn¡¯t pay back, he wille to ransack the house, don¡¯t you want to see your


    father living on the street at this age?¡±


    I know how to use my father as an example! As a stepmother, she will always put the responsibility on


    herself. Theresa said indifferently: ¡°I will take care of my dad. I won¡¯t let him live on the streets. As for


    you and Sarah, you can figure out your own way.¡± Theresa can see that Leah and Sarah care more


    about the Cameron family than themselves and their father industry. After all, something happened to


    the Cameron family, and the two of them couldn¡¯t live a good life like they are now. Might as well go out


    to work. Leah has been out of work for many years, how could she be willing to suffer that kind


    of hardship?


    As for Sarah, when she failed in the college entrance examination, she took a second degree and


    never found a job after graduation. After bing Charlie¡¯s fianc¨¦e, shepletely gave up looking


    for a job. So now, over the phone, Theresa doesn¡¯t bother to say nice things to Leah.


    Hearing this, Leah didn¡¯t expect Theresa to be so cold-blooded, ¡°Then let us die together.¡± After she


    finished speaking, she


    hung up the phone angrily.


    Johnson was sitting at home, and as soon as he connected a few calls, he was not in a hurry. He now


    prefers Theresa and Charlie to divorce. As for the family, if you go bankrupt, go bankrupt! I don¡¯t want


    to gamble with my daughter¡¯s life.


    After all, this matter is Sarah¡¯s responsibility anyway. She used to act as a domineering wife of Charlie


    and lived a lot of good times. Now when something happens, let Theresa take care of the bad things


    for her? How can there be such a reason!


    Seeing Johnson ¡®s unhurried look, Leah was in a hurry, and found that her husband just wanted Sarah


    to marry Charlie. She was very helpless, so she had to call Sarah and told about the family affairs, ¡±


    Sarah, do you want to talk to Charlie, your sister can¡¯t do anything about him now, I think Charlie still


    likes you. Anyway, at home They can¡¯t go bankrupt!¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Sarah had just arrived at the venue, when she heard her mother¡¯s words, she said, ¡°How is this


    possible? I don¡¯t want to


    marry him! He¡¯s married to Theresa ! Besides, mom, he¡¯s a cripple. If I marry him in the future, people


    willugh at me!¡± Said that I married such a man for money! Am I still a man?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 253

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 253


    But what if the family goes bankrupt? Leah asked anxiously: Theresa said, she doesn¡¯t care about this


    matter! You go and see Charlie, or beg for mercy, you stabilize him first, turn back to your sister, I will


    Find a way. I don¡¯t really want you to marry me, can I?¡±


    Sarah frowned and said, ¡°Okay¡± Although she didn¡¯t want to marry Charlie, she really didn¡¯t want her


    family to go bankrupt. After thinking about it, I thought it would be better to meet Charlie.


    ¡°By the way, Rose, do you know where your Uncle Charlie is?¡± After hanging up the phone, Sarah


    asked Rose beside her Rose was overjoyed: ¡°Are you going to see me, Uncle Charlie ?¡± She called


    Sarah over today because she wanted her to meet Uncle Charlie, thinking that if they met, they might


    get closer to each other., It can also clear up the suspicion.


    Sarah said: ¡°There is something I want to go to him for.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you to find him!¡± Rose couldn¡¯t wait to lead Sarah to see Charlie. On the way, Rose said,


    ¡°By the way, do your know why I asked you toe here?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Sarah asked puzzled. Didn¡¯t you tell her toe over to see the stars?


    Rose said, ¡°I, Uncle Charlie, are getting a divorce.¡±


    Hearing this, Sarah was stunned for a moment, ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Just leave if you say so?¡±


    ¡°He is not in good health now, and everyone in the family let him go, so naturally he listened to him. In


    fact, I think Uncle


    Charlie still likes you very much. As soon as I heard that you came back, I will divorce Theresa


    immediately. After all, you have known each other for so long, I also have feelings! Sister Sarah, do you


    want to think about it again?¡±


    Sarah kept her face sullen and didn¡¯t make a sound, and she wasn¡¯t stupid, it could be seen that Rose


    wanted to match


    herself and Charlie. Oh, Charlie asked her toe! Is he so unwilling to give up? No matter what, I still


    have to exin it to him.


    Charlie had a meeting for more than an hour. When he came out of the meeting room, Jonathan stood


    at the door and


    looked at him, saying, ¡°Mr. Calsis, Sarah is here.¡±


    Charlie heard this and asked, ¡°What is she here for?¡±


    ¡°I said I have something to do with you.¡±


    ¡°Let her in!¡± Charlie entered the next reception room.


    Hearing this, Jonathan made a call; and after a while, Sarah came in.


    Charlie in the wheelchair, and said,¡± Mr. Calsis.¡±


    Charlie looked at her, silent.


    Sarah looked at the way he was tugging, and knew that he was like this-it was a shame to pretend to


    be cold when she


    clearly liked her. She said to Charlie, ¡°Are you feeling better today? Still angry?¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°¡­¡± Charlie said, ¡°Let¡¯s be honest, I¡¯m busy.¡±


    Sarah looked at Charlie ¡®s appearance and felt a little ridiculous. She tried her best to make her attitude


    look better, and said, ¡°I heard that you wanted to bankrupt the Cameron family. The people from the


    bank urged my dad to pay back the money today. They also backed off on the business they


    negotiated before.¡±


    Charlie said: ¡°What does the matter of the Calsis family have to do with me?¡±


    Sarah pleaded: ¡°Aren¡¯t you doing this because of me? Charlie, don¡¯t be like this, okay? It¡¯s been two


    years, our affairs have passed for so long, and you are still entangled like this, which really bothers me.


    Since you are married to my sister, stay with her well and don¡¯t make up my mind.¡±


    *¡­¡±Charlie was a little surprised when he heard Sarah¡¯s words. Him, ying her idea?


    Sarah continued: ¡°Even if you always like me and want me to marry you, I can¡¯t help it. I already have


    someone I like! Also,


    we¡¯ve been together before. Also, I¡¯m pregnant with his child It¡¯s impossible for me and you!¡± In order to


    stop Charlie from thinking of her own way, Sarah also went all out! Pregnancy or something, she also


    made it up!

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 254

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 254


    Jonathan stood aside, his eyes widened in surprise when he heard Sarah¡¯s words. What¡¯s wrong with


    this woman? Running to Mr. Calsis and saying this? She doesn¡¯t really feel that Mr. Calsis is dealing


    with the Cameron family now because of her?


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Charlie looked at Sarah.


    Sarah said, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°Then you can go!¡± Charlie gestured please.


    Sarah looked at him, ¡°The Cameron family thing¡­¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Get out.¡±


    Sarah stood up, looked at Charlie, and said, ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving!¡± Anyway, she felt that she had made it


    clear enough that no matter how much he targeted the Cameron family, she would never marry him!


    Theresa came over, she happened to bump into Sarah.


    Sarah saw Theresa, she stopped and said, ¡°Are you looking for Charlie ?¡±


    Theresa looked at her, ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Sarah stopped Theresa and said, ¡°I just met Charlie.¡±


    Theresa raised her eyebrows and looked at Sarah, ¡°So?¡± Now that something happened at home,


    Sarah came to see Charlie, did she change her mind and want to marry into the Calsis family?


    However, in the next second, Sarah ¡®s words broke Theresa ¡®s thoughts. Sarah said narcissistically: ¡°I


    know, Charlie likes me very much and has always missed me, but I have already told him that I will not


    marry him. No matter how hard he forces me, I will not marry him. I also told him that I already have


    someone I like and I am pregnant with someone else¡¯s child, let him give up on me!¡±


    Theresa looked at Sarah, ¡°You came to him specially to talk about these things?¡± Charlie is already in a


    rage right now, so let


    it be if she doesn¡¯t solve the problem, and thene here to add fuel to the fire?


    want to m


    Sarah snorted, ¡°What else? Do I really want to marry him?¡±


    Theresa scoffed, ¡°Your mother is in a hurry at home, but you are really not in a hurry.¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m anxious, but there¡¯s nothing I can do. I won¡¯t bet my life¡¯s happiness.¡± Sarah finished


    speaking selfishly, and looked at Theresa, ¡°Anyway, you can figure out what to do about the family. I


    know, I My sister, you must have a way, right?¡±


    Theresa said: ¡°Sarah, you have been with Charlie for so long, do you have no affection for him at all?¡±


    Theresa was very


    curious about this matter. Sarah doesn¡¯t seem sad at all now. On the contrary, I was afraid that I would


    have something to do with Charlie.


    Sarah said: ¡°What are feelings? Do you want to be so naive? He is a cripple! I will be in a wheelchair all


    my life, and I have to take care of him and be his mother for the rest of my life. Don¡¯t you feel


    ufortable when you think about it? I don¡¯t As great as you.¡±


    ¡°One day, you¡¯ll regret it.¡± Theresa looked at Sarah. Sarah didn¡¯t know that Charlie could be cured, so


    she was so dismissive of Charlie now.


    Theresa really wanted to see Sarah¡¯s reaction when Charlie stood up.


    Sarah heard Theresa say that she would regret it, she raised the corners of her mouth, ¡°I never do


    things that I regret, don¡¯t worry!¡± After she finished speaking, she left directly.


    When Theresa heard what she said, she didn¡¯t want to bother, and went to see Charlie directly.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 255

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 255


    She pushed open the door of the reception room, walked in, and saw Charlie sitting there. Charlie


    seemed to know she woulde, and deliberately waited for her here. She looked at his figure in the


    wheelchair, and for some reason, she felt a little pitiful for him.


    Sarah has always been a selfish woman, and even now, she has never reflected on what she has


    done. Knowing that Charlie was angry, he ran to Charlie and said those words. Theresa could even


    imagine how angry Charlie was when he heard those words.


    She was thinking about whether tofort him, but Charlie had already raised his head. He leaned


    back, looked at her, and


    said in a cold tone, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te! His indifferent attitude, Let Theresa get rid of the


    ridiculous soft-heartedness in her heart.


    Theresa sat down and looked at Charlie, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that when Sarah came back, she would


    let the Cameron


    family go. Charlie, our family is a small business, and my dad has run a business all his life. It doesn¡¯t


    affect you, why do you want to kill them all like this?¡±


    Charlie looked at her, ¡°You know it¡¯s not easy for your dad to run a business all his life. Why didn¡¯t you


    think of this when you were with Roderick? Why aren¡¯t you with him now? What are you doing here


    with me? I thought, you have a new backer, you won¡¯te to me again!¡±


    His words sounded eerie. Yes, the purpose is very obvious! He targeted the Cameron family like this


    because of what he said to Roderick ?


    Theresa looked at him and realized that he was really¡­ unreasonable! He obviously doesn¡¯t like her,


    but he wants to force


    himself to do all the unreasonable things.


    .¡± Theresa said: ¡°We are going to get divorced. Even if I am really with Roderick, it is my freedom. You


    can¡¯t be so unreasonable. When you got married, you said that as long as Sarah Come back, we¡¯ll


    divorce. You don¡¯t want to go back on your word now, do you?¡± Thinking of what he said in front of


    Roderick before, he won¡¯t divorce, and he doesn¡¯t know whether what he said is true or not.


    Charlie said: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with repenting? Isn¡¯t it easy for your family to do this kind of thing? Why,


    you can do it, but others can¡¯t?¡± Charlie looked unreasonable when facing Theresa.


    Theresa really couldn¡¯t understand him, ¡°So what do you want now?¡±


    Charlie didn¡¯t really want to bankrupt the Cameron family, he just wanted to see Theresa beg him.


    He snorted coldly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to divorce now! You promised to treat my leg before, and I


    won¡¯t divorce you until I get better.¡±


    Theresa looked at him and frowned, ¡°I said, you don¡¯t have to worry about your legs, I¡¯ve found a


    reliable person who will take care of you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not used to other people.¡± Charlie picked up the face-saving cup, took a sip of water, and said, ¡°It¡¯s


    the same thing, before. you get divorced, you can¡¯t be with other men. Let me see you with Roderick


    again, You just wait to see your father¡¯spany go bankrupt!¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°¡­¡± Theresa said: ¡°Do you know that the way you cover the sky with one hand and do whatever you


    want is really annoying?¡± No matter how good the rtionship is usually, as long as you turn your face,


    you will kill the Cameron The family went bankrupt, no nostalgia for the past. Theresa was really


    speechless looking at the capitalist face of this man.


    Charlie said: ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, you can leave now! The divorce agreement will be processed


    tomorrow. Of course! Don¡¯te to me for your family affairs!¡±


    Theresa looked at the man and said, ¡°You know I have no choice.¡± He just wanted her, that¡¯s why he


    made such a perverted


    and unreasonable request.


    Charlie nodded, ¡°It seems that you are not so hopeless.¡± At least she is more sensible than that woman


    Sarah. Sarah really didn¡¯t care about what happened to the Cameron family. Of course, if it weren¡¯t for


    Theresa¡¯s face, Charlie would not have let Johnson¡¯spany go.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 256

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 256


    Theresa sat on the chair, looked at Charlie, and didn¡¯t move.


    Charlie said,¡± Jonathan, you go out first.¡±


    When the two were talking just now, Jonathan was standing aside. Hearing Charlie ¡®s words at this


    moment, Jonathan


    nodded and walked out the door. When he went out, he closed the door behind him.


    Charlie looked at Theresa, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Theresa heard him, stood up, walked around the table, and walked over to him.


    Charlie patted the chair beside him, ¡°Sit here.¡±


    Theresa sat down obediently. Although he has agreed now, he will not talk about divorce until his legs


    get better. But¡­ thinking of those wordsst night, her current feelings for him will never return to the


    past. In front of him, she didn¡¯t even talk much! She would never let herself like him again! From now


    on, she will take good control of her feelings and prevent herself from falling in love with someone she


    shouldn¡¯t like.


    The reception room was very quiet, Theresa lowered her head, thinking about her own affairs, but


    heard Charlie¡¯s voice


    ¡°¡­¡± She froze for a moment, raised her head to look at the man beside her, and asked with wide eyes,


    ¡°What are you talking


    about?¡± Damn, did she hear wrong just now? Must have heard wrong! For no reason, what did he say!


    Charlie said, ¡°I asked you to kiss me! Why, don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    Theresa said: ¡°I¡¯m sick!¡± With a dark face, she rejected his perverted request.


    I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless man!


    Charlie said: ¡°Why am I sick? Do you want to kiss me? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll call right now and bankrupt your


    family.¡±


    Theresa red at him, ¡°Are you a scoundrel? Do I have fun ying like this? Charlie, I at least thought,


    you¡¯re a good guy! But you really make me feel like I¡¯ve misjudged you now! Yes It¡¯s not that I have


    something to ask you now, so I¡¯m going to be


    now! Yes It¡¯s not that I


    like a toy for you to y with?¡±


    Speaking of this, her eyes were really wet, and a feeling of sadness welled up. She obviously liked him


    so much, but he relied on his liking for him to hurt her unscrupulously. Men in this world are not good


    things! Even him!


    Charlie became angry: ¡°I just let you kiss me, but you are not happy? Why, if I let you kiss Roderick,


    you will be happy? I don¡¯t want a divorce now, don¡¯t you feel bad? If I force you to be with me, you can¡¯t


    be with him, do you hate me?¡±


    Theresa listened to him, blinked, and looked at him, not knowing what he was talking about.


    Charlie¡¯s fingers took the opportunity to reach out and support her chin, her eyes looked hurt, as if he


    had bullied her. He


    hated seeing her like this the most, every time it seemed to break his heart.


    He likes to see her happy, likes to see her smile, likes to see her cute and yful in front of him. But he


    always remembered that she hated him as much as Sarah did.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 257

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 257


    Thinking of the smiles in her eyes when she was with Roderick, they were always so happy when they


    were together¡­


    He leaned over and was about to kiss her, but Theresa instinctively avoided him when she saw him


    approaching. Knowing that he just wants to y with her and has no feelings for her, she now refuses


    his affection. After all, in her opinion, this kind of thing should only be done with the person she likes.


    Charlie felt a sense of irritability welling up, he turned her face forcefully, and forced a kiss on her lips.


    ¡°Charlie¡­¡± she struggled.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he took the opportunity to plunder the city and plunder thend,


    deepening the kiss¡­


    The reception room was very quiet, Theresa could hear the sound of her being kissed by him, her


    hands were unconsciously exerting force, and tears fell. Really annoying! She hated him to death!


    Feeling her tears fall, Charlie opened his eyes and looked at her with a sudden dull feeling. He let her


    go, feeling his heart. hurt by her tears. If he didn¡¯t like her, he wouldn¡¯t even bother to kiss her. But she


    despised him so much!


    Hehe¡­he said: ¡°You can go!¡± He doesn¡¯t want to see her right now!


    Theresa heard him and pushed the chair away, which screeched against the floor. She stood up quickly


    and walked out on


    high heels.


    the ou


    Charlie sat on the chair, looked at the cup in front of him, suddenly reached out and swung the cup on


    the ground.


    Jonathan heard the movement, walked in from the outside, looked at him, and said,¡± Mr. Calsis.¡±


    What¡¯s the matter?


    Charlie took a deep breath, trying to hold himself back. After a while, he said, ¡°Call and let me know,


    and don¡¯t touch the


    Cameron family.¡±


    Jonathan nodded upon hearing Charlie ¡®s words, ¡°Okay.¡± He actually knew that Charlie would not really


    compete with the


    Cameron family either. From the beginning to the end, I felt that he was losing his temper with Theresa.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Theresa came out from Charlie, called Robert first, and asked about the Cameron family. After making


    sure that there was nothing wrong with the family, she felt relieved. She went back to see Leonard and


    Ben and found Sarah was there.


    Sarah stood aside, looking at the two children who looked exactly like Charlie, and asked, ¡°Are these


    two children Charlie


    ¡®s?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rose said, ¡°You can tell at a nce that it is my Uncle Charlie ¡®s child.¡±


    ¡°How could Charlie suddenly have two children so big?¡± Leonard and Ben are both four years old this


    year! She and Charlie


    had only been separated for two years.


    Rose said, ¡°It was born by a woman outside.¡±


    Sarah snorted, ¡°He¡¯s been acting like he¡¯s not a womaniser all day long, and as a result, he even has


    children outside.¡± Just like that, he still wants to marry him! What a beautiful idea!

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 258

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 258


    Rose looked at Sarah and asked, ¡°You went to find me Uncle Charlie, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Sarah said, ¡°Let him be fine and not bother me. You, Uncle Charlie, are really


    serious. Do you have to keep embarrassing me? He¡¯s married to Theresa, and now he¡¯s still ying


    with me.¡±


    Rose looked at Sarah and found that Sarah was very disgusted when she mentioned Charlie. Rose


    said: ¡°Sister Sarah, you really don¡¯t want to be with my Uncle Charlie ? My Uncle Charlie is a pretty


    good person. It would be too bad to give him to Theresa!¡±


    Sarah said: ¡°It would be nice for him to marry Theresa ! Why, just like him now, he still hates others?¡±


    Rose listened to Sarah ruining Charlie to nothing, wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t know what to


    say.


    Leonard and Ben were going to prepare for the performance, and walked away with the kindergarten


    teachers and other students. Mrs. Calsis sent them off, turned around and nced at Sarah..


    Sarah saw Mrs. Calsis, she said, ¡°Hello, madam.¡±


    Mrs. Calsis nced at her, walked away without saying a word.


    After a while, someone came over, called Sarah, and said, ¡± Miss Sarah, Madam is looking for you.¡±


    Sarah is not stupid, it can be seen that Mrs. Calsis dislikes her very much now. She followed Mrs.


    Calsis to the side coffee


    shop and sat down in front of Mrs. Calsis. She looked at Mrs. Calsis and said, ¡°Madam, what do you


    want me to do?¡±


    ¡°I heard that you just went to see Charlie ?¡±


    Sarah nodded, ¡°Well, I have something to do with him.¡±


    ¡°What can you do with him?¡± Mrs. Calsis looked at Sarah vigntly, and said, ¡± Miss Sarah, when we


    had an ident with Charlie, you, as his fianc¨¦e, ran faster than anyone else. Now he is married, I


    hope you can stay away from him.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Sarah raised the corners of her mouth when she heard Mrs. Calsis ¡®s words, ¡°You seem to have


    misunderstood


    something? Even if you didn¡¯t say it, I would stay away from Charlie. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s your son who is


    taking the initiative now You are pestering me! I went to him today just to keep him away from me.


    Madame, you don¡¯t think that I will follow him like before! He looked down on me before, Now, I can¡¯t


    see him either.¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She was really nice to Charlie before, and would do anything to please him. Follow him like a licking


    dog. But he rarely even looked at her. She knew that he was the heir of the Calsis family. He was


    handsome and capable. Everyone knew his excellence, so she was the only one who ttered him. But


    that was all in the past!


    The current Charlie is just a cripple sitting in a wheelchair, so I have no interest in him!


    When Mrs. Calsis heard Sarah¡¯s words, she was so angry that her hands shook twice. In her


    impression, Sarah has always.


    been submissive, but now, she seems to be tough all of a sudden. Mrs. Calsis looked at Sarah angrily,


    and said, ¡°Remember what you said today! Don¡¯t beg us Charlie in the future!¡±


    ¡°I will remember.¡± Sarah raised her eyebrows indifferently, ¡°However, I hope Madam will persuade


    Charlie to live with Theresa.


    Our family has already let my sister marry over. At the beginning, the person who should marry Charlie


    is also Theresa. I have nothing to do with Charlie.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you really are¡­¡± Mrs. Calsis had never seen such an ungrateful person! Sarah was about to


    vomit blood with anger. She wanted to say something, pointed at Sarah, but didn¡¯t say anything for a


    long time..


    At this moment, someone sat down in the vacant seat next to Mrs. Calsis.


    Theresa¡¯s voice sounded from the side, ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± She supported Mrs. Calsis with a


    concerned look on her face.


    Mrs. Calsis nced at Theresa, wondering when she came. Theresa brought her water, ¡°Drink some


    water.¡±


    Mrs. Calsis took a sip of water before his face softened.


    Theresa sat next to Mrs. Calsis and nced at Sarah opposite. Theresa had seen Sarah¡¯s


    shamelessness before, and it was no surprise that she could make Mrs. Calsis so angry. Theresa


    comforted: ¡°Why are you so angry for some irrelevant people, it¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    Mrs. Calsis said: ¡°Yes, I just have never seen such a shameless woman! She is a worthless girl who


    graduated from a


    second degree, how could she be worthy of us Charlie ? The women chasing us Charlie lined up. It


    was because of the friendship between the two families that we epted her. But we never thought


    that she would be so shameless now!¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 259

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 259


    Theresa consoled Mrs. Calsis, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your emotion on such an unabashed person.¡±


    Hearing their well-echoed conversation, Sarah burst intoughter. She sneered at Theresa, ¡°You¡¯ve got


    a lot to boast of now, huh? But don¡¯t forget the fact that it¡¯s only because I didn¡¯t want to marry Charlie


    that a woman like you was provided with the chance to be his wife.¡± Sarah even teased Theresa about


    cing so much weight on a man who couldn¡¯t walk. Sarah went on, ¡°But I still hear that you and


    Charlie are going to divorce, even when you are trying so hard to ingratiate yourself with his family.¡±


    She heard that from Rose, who told her that her reappearance would be a cue for the couple to


    separate. Sarah thus really didn¡¯t think Theresa¡¯s pride wouldst long. She also believed Theresa


    must value Charlie so much that she even had to cater to Mrs. Calsis, since such an upetitive


    woman could never find any better man. Hearing the humiliation Sarah flung to Theresa, Mrs. Calsis


    rose to protest for Theresa, ¡°That¡¯s only a rumor, Sarah. I won¡¯t allow Charlie to divorce Theresa,


    especially for a woman like you.¡± Mrs. Calsis had made up her mind that she would never make a


    concession to Charlie on that score.


    ¡°I hope so.¡± Sarah said. ¡°But I¡¯ll be off now.¡± She then sighed, regarding Theresa with resignation. What


    a proud girl Theresa used to be, Sarah thought, and Theresa should have reduced to a wife of a


    disabled man. What a pity and what a piece of good news to Sarah it was! The more miserable


    Theresa¡¯s life was getting, the more content Sarah was feeling. Such a sick mentality of Sarah had


    been formed when she grew up beingpared with Theresa each time she failed the examination.


    When Sarah had left, Mrs. Calsis reassured Theresa, ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll let Charlie know that I would


    never agree with his


    decision of divorce.¡±


    Theresa only twitched her mouth somehow, feeling how amusing it was that Mrs. Calsis could switch to


    her side as soon as Sarah appeared, when Mrs. Calsis had still been criticizing Theresa the other day.


    Theresa nodded, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the trouble Sarah has caused. If my father had insisted on his objection,


    she wouldn¡¯t have been Charlie¡¯s fiancee.¡± And the Cameron family wouldn¡¯t have been on the edge of


    bankruptcy amongst the mess if her father had rejected the plea of Leah and Sarah.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. What¡¯s done is done.¡± said Mrs. Calsis. ¡°I only hope Charlie and you will be a happy


    couple from now on.¡±


    Theresa only remained silent. How could a couple be happy when there was no love between them?


    She sighed in her heart.


    As Nanll¡¯s Group had arranged the seats for them, Theresa and Mrs. Calsis headed for the concert


    after some rest. Their seats were at the front, along with those of Jimmy, Rose and Sarah. Rose had


    asked for a special position for Sarah, which was amongst the stars who attended the concert too. It


    was just next to Sarah¡¯s favorite idol Jefferson. And Sarah was now taking a selfie with Jefferson


    jubntly, even in the presence of Mrs. Calsis.


    Mrs. Calsis got herself seated while casting a grim look at Sarah. Theresa stayed with her, though


    there were the two little.


    boys on her mind. She had got her phone geared up to record their performance as Cristina had


    required.


    Charlie¡¯s seat was in the private box on the second floor, where he could get the whole view of the


    stage. As Roger, who sat


    alongside, was talking to him, Charlie was only attracted by Theresa, who was just beside his mother.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 260

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 260


    While everyone around had gussied themselves up. Theresa was still wearing the ordinary dress,


    which, though, couldn¡¯t prevent her from emerging as the most impressive one among the crowd.


    Though she had left the guest room crying, she now seemed much more cheerful. Charlie just found


    his tension alleviated at the sight of her softly smiling eyes, which he had grown quite fond of now.


    Having perceived the gaze from above, Theresa looked up to Charlie. And Charlie just looked away


    immediately. True as it was that he adored Theresa, he just couldn¡¯t get rid of the sense of humiliation


    she gave him. He still remembered how she wept when he kissed her, and that just made him resentful


    as he regarded her reaction as a sort of indignity.


    When Theresa could see Charlie clearly enough, he was already switched his stare at Sarah from


    Theresa. He just appeared so grim and gloomy. When Theresa turned to Sarah, Sarah was pressing


    herself against another man, either showing off to Charlie or really being intimate. Theresa thus drew a


    conclusion that Sarah really weighed a lot in Charlie¡¯s heart, judging from his expression. She just


    couldn¡¯t understand why he refused to divorce since he loved Sarah so much.


    ¡°Hello, Dr. Hill!¡± Mrs. Calsis hailed.


    Theresa looked back to the auditorium, just to find Roderick Hill was joining them, alongside his sister


    Daphne Hill. As they


    sat down next to Theresa, Roderick eximed, ¡°Fancy that, Theresa!¡±


    Theresa was embarrassed. She only wished Charlie wouldn¡¯t mistake her this time, as she just didn¡¯t


    want her own family to be persecuted again because of the conversation between Roderick and her.


    Yet she still smiled politely at the woman next to Roderick, ¡°So this must be your sister?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Roderick nodded.


    ¡°How graceful she is!¡± Theresa praised sincerely.


    Daphneughed, ¡°Thank you for yourpliment.¡± She then turned to her brother, ¡°Roderick, you don¡¯t


    present me to your friend?¡±


    ¡°Daphne Hill, my sister. Theresa Calsis, my school mate and Charlie¡¯s wife. I¡¯ve told you about her


    before.¡± said Roderick.


    It dawned on Daphne. ¡°So you are Charlie¡¯s wife, whom I¡¯ve heard so much of! On top of being so


    pretty, youe from a top university, no wonder Charlie takes a fancy to you. You are just much


    better than the previous girlfriend of his, who simply vanished like smoke when Charlie met with the


    ident. What a heatless woman!¡± Daphne had never thought Sarah could match Charlie from the


    start, and Charlie even was reduced to aughingstock due to the escape of his fiancee after the


    ident. What an unpredictable world that Charlie Calsis could have been disliked by women one day!


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you for your praise.¡± Theresa responded coyly, and was deeply impressed by the good


    manners and appearance of this elegant Miss Hill.


    Sarah had overheard their conversation, she thus tuned round to blink at Daphne, ¡°Are you getting at


    me?¡±


    Daphne just answered imperturbably without the slightest twist of her facial expression, ¡°Oh it¡¯s Sarah.


    It¡¯s really a long time. When did youe back?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 261

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 261


    Sarah was much cheekier than Daphne had expected that this woman she had been ming should


    have the guts to kick off the conversation. ¡°I¡¯ve just been back.¡± replied Sarah. ¡°Oh Theresa is my


    sister. She is not only from a top university, but had divorced before she married Charlie. You know


    why? Because she was having an affair and even two kids with other men¡­¡± Sarah was just waiting to


    see how Daphne was going to continue herpliment of Theresa.


    Daphne¡¯s face darkened, knowing Sarah was deliberately throwing a spanner in the works. And


    Theresa just felt Sarah¡¯s sarcasm was like a p on her face. She could only re at Sarah, who only


    took a gleeful delight and turned back to resume the chat with her idol.


    Watching that farce, Roderick had to ask Theresa with concern, ¡°Are you¡­OK?¡± He really thought


    Sarah was being too mean


    to her sister.


    ¡°I¡¯m all right.¡± Theresa allowed herself a wry smile, as she¡¯d got used to such mockery these years


    especially when Sarah was still Charlie¡¯s fiancee. Yet Roderick actually knew the whole story well, and


    Sarah¡¯s false usation was utterly humiliation to Theresa, who had factually done nothing wrong.


    The performance of the two little boys began soon, and Theresa just engaged herself in taking pictures


    for them as though.


    nothing had ever urred. The boys did such a good job that Theresa even forgot the dispute minutes


    ago. Roderick just found it so amazing that Theresa could manage to control her mood so well. He


    himself would at least be upset for the whole night, if he were her. Yet Theresa just had such magical


    power of self-regtion. She must have acquired it after being wronged time and time again.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Kids were led off the stage by their teacher when their performance was over. Theresa just followed


    them, having no interest in the remaining programs.


    Roderick decided to go with her. Theresa was curious, ¡°Dr. Hill, you don¡¯t go on watching the


    performance with your sister?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit boring.¡± replied Roderick. He actually went out to make sure


    Theresa hadn¡¯t been hurt by Sarah¡¯s words, though he couldn¡¯t speak it out.


    ¡°Excuse me but I¡¯ll have to look after the kids.¡± said Theresa.


    ¡°May I go with you?¡± suggested Roderick. ¡°I haven¡¯t had enough chance to meet them yet.¡± The two


    kids might actually have no chance toe to this world, but for the mistake of his subordinate.


    Roderick did want to see the kids more often, should he be less busy.


    Theresa had to agree. She decided to ignore the possibility that Charlie would be infuriated if he was to


    see that, because


    she didn¡¯t betray him at all. And Charlie might just be too busy appreciating his dear Sarah to


    remember the business of me, Theresa snorted.


    Theresa and Roderick then joined the group of parents who were waiting to pick their kids backstage.


    The teacher praised the kids to Theresa, ¡°The twin boys are excellent tonight!¡± They had acted so


    naturally even at the part of their solo. ¡°All thanks to your professional coaching!¡± said Theresa.


    ¡°You are wee!¡± the teacherughed. ¡°Are you leaving with them now?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 262

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 262


    Yes. We¡¯ll go back directly¡± nodded Theresa.


    ¡°Ok. Thank you for your cooperation!¡± the teacher bade farewell to them.


    ¡°Thank you too!¡± replied Theresa.


    The teacher happened to give a glimpse at Roderick, just to find the man so tall and handsome. ¡°He


    must be the father of the twins?¡± asked the teacher. She had never seen Charlie as Charlie preferred to


    wait in the car each time they went picking the kids together. It was inconvenient for him to show up in


    front of the teaching staff, and no wonder the teacher would regard Roderick as the father now, since


    Roderick and the twin boys were all so good-looking.


    ¡°Oh no.¡± Theresa corrected her immediately. ¡°He is only my former school mate. He happened to be


    watching the show too,


    andes to see the kids in passing.¡±


    ¡°All right. Sorry for the mistake!¡± the teacherughed and went away.


    Holding the two kids, Theresa cast an embarrassed look at Roderick before she turned to the twin,


    ¡°Say hello to Dr. Hill!¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Dr. Hill!¡± Ben greeted him agreeably, while Leonard was still hesitating whether he


    should follow suit.


    ¡°Nice to meet you too, boys.¡± Roderick waved his hand to the twin boys while eximing in his heart


    how mighty the genes


    are that the boys were almost identical to their father.


    Theresa walked out of the backstage, taking the kids with her and followed by Roderick. Quite a


    number of artists, who were bustling around, greeted Roderick at the sight of him, ¡°Hey Dr. Hill¡±. And


    Roderick was surrounded by these artists before long.


    Theresa had little interest in the entertainment circle, but she could still recognize them as familiar


    faces appearing in TV


    dramas. And they just looked quite familiar with Roderick. There was even a touch of ingratiation in


    their tones despite their fame. Yet Roderick just left soon after excusing himself.


    Some women began to gossip as Roderick was going away after Theresa and the twin boys. ¡°Who is


    that woman? And the


    kids? Are they Dr. Hill¡¯s children?¡± ¡°Very likely, since they are all so handsome.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t it said that Dr.


    Hill is too busy to find himself any girlfriend? And now you are telling me he¡¯s married and has kids!¡±


    They started to sigh at the conclusion in


    unison.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Hearing that, Theresa raised her eyebrows at Roderick, ¡°So Dr. Hill is actually quite popr a figure


    here, huh?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not really familiar with them, only casual acquaintances.¡± Roderick cleared his throat. ¡°You know


    Charlie was much hotter than me in the past. Those female stars you see were all his fans as people in


    the whole entertainment industry have to treat him with reverence. Women could be waiting for him on


    the bed when he first took over the enterprise.¡±


    ¡°Come on!¡± eximed Theresa. ¡°You must be exaggerating!¡± Roderick must be joking, thought


    Theresa, or else Charlie


    wouldn¡¯t still have zero sex experience till now.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡± Roderick went on. ¡°But all the women who tried to lure him were banished from the


    industry, and no one dared to follow suit. People then only curry favor with him within a reasonable


    range. Mr. Calsis is just so pettish and authoritative.¡±


    Theresa couldn¡¯t help smiling, hearing that. Was the self-disciplined man Roderick was talking about


    really the same Charlie she knew, who would seek every chance to touch her? Theresa wondered.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 263

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 263


    Speak of the devil ¨C Theresa just found Charlie waiting for her in the passage the moment she went out


    from backstage! Jonathan, who was standing behind Charlie, greeted them instantly, ¡°Dr. Hill! Madam!¡±


    Despite his courtesy, Jonathan was rather rattled as he could almost predict Charlie¡¯s reaction at the


    sight of Theresa and Roderick together. Roderick was thest man Charlie would like to see to go with


    Theresa, yet she just preferred to walk out with him at such a moment.


    Sure enough, Charlie¡¯s face turned grim in no time. Fortunately, Ben capered toward Charlie at that


    instant. ¡°Dad¡± called Ben with enthusiasm. That eased up the tense atmosphere instantly. Holding


    Charlie¡¯s hand, Ben asked, ¡°Dad, I did the dance today. Did you watch my performance?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Charlie regarded the energetic and adorable boy.


    ¡°Am I cool on the stage?¡± asked Ben cheerfully.


    Charlie gave him a firm nod.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Ben went on, ¡°I miss you so much! Are you busy working today?¡±


    ¡°Not exactly.¡± Eyeing his son, Charlie almost forgot other things totally, until Roderick went up to remind


    him of what had


    exasperated him so much.


    ¡°Mr. Calsis, I really envy you for having so great boys!¡± praised Roderick.


    Charlie looked up at him with a cold re. ¡°I know that.¡± He was just being resentful towards Roderick,


    despite their friendship for so many years, because he was certain Roderick wanted to lure Theresa


    away.


    ¡°Why? I¡¯m still thinking about inviting you to a dinner.¡± Roderick asked, ¡°How could you be so cold to


    me?¡± How could you bepletely ignorant of my genuine concern over your wife and your children?


    That was the real question in Roderick¡¯s heart.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be off now.¡± replied Charlie curtly. He just didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation. And Roderick


    could only say goodbye to him ordingly.


    Holding Leonard, Theresa just wondered whether she should stay to at least bid a farewell to Roderick


    or keep up with her


    husband right now. Roderick justughed, ¡°Catch him up! Or Mr. Calsis is getting fretful.¡±


    His words got her a bit surprised. ¡°So you really know him well.¡± said Theresa with a wry smile, though


    she was wondering, too, why Dr. Hill would bother to annoy Charlie when he actually was so aware of


    Charlie¡¯s bad temper.


    ¡°We¡¯ve friends for so many years after all.¡± Roderick answered. ¡°Go ahead! Be quick! And be peaceful,


    even only for the sake


    of the children. Look, how Ben likes his father!¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Theresa thus strode up, just to find Ben pushing the wheelchair for his father eagerly. Roderick¡¯s


    remark resounded on her


    mind: ¡°Look, how Ben likes his father!¡± Yet we were going to divorce soon, Theresa thought in a


    mncholy mood.


    Charlie headed for his private box on the second floor with Ben. They were now the only ones there


    since Roger had left. Theresa followed them with Leonard, just to meet Jonathan outside, who opened


    the door to let Leonard in.


    Theresa was about to enter when Jonathan held her back. Theresa looked at him curiously, ¡°What¡¯s


    the matter?¡±


    ¡°Madam, could you humor Mr. Calsis a little, since he tends to be more peevish than usual at Sarah¡¯s


    reappearance?¡± pleaded Jonathan.


    Theresa should have tolerated Charlie even without Jonathan¡¯s advice, judging from her temperament.


    Yet She just became as fretful as Charlie these days, and they would stage a row over the most trivial


    matter. Jonathan just felt himself torn between them. He thus implored Theresa to be the one to make


    the concession.


    ¡°Why should I be the one to make concession?¡± objected Theresa. ¡°It¡¯s he who is being too much¡­


    may I ask him to humor me?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 264

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 264


    Theresa didn¡¯t really think she would ever have the nerve to show up in front of Charlie again, yet he


    just had sufficient


    bargaining chips in his grip to force her to do that, say, children.


    Jonathan implored Theresa earnestly, ¡°Could you be merciful enough to rebuke less in front of him,


    madam? It¡¯s actually very easy to calm Mr. Calsis down, just by coaxing him with a good word. You


    could well think you are doing that for the sake of your father¡¯s business¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, Jonathan.¡± Theresa stopped him disapprovingly before she entered the private box.


    The two boys were sitting at the table, peeling some fruit, while Charlie was sitting aside with some tea


    in the front, as


    though relishing it. The rich could just enjoy the service whichmon people dared never to imagine,


    say, lolling in the VIP private box when you couldn¡¯t even get a ticket downstairs.


    Theresa located an empty seat and made a cup of tea. She put down the cup after taking a sip, just to


    find Charlie was


    staring at her. Yet she just kept her eyes downcast unheedingly, and was about to take out her phone.


    ¡°Do you have to be going with Roderick?¡± Charlie finally uttered. He did warn her to keep away from


    Roderick and she just didn¡¯t give a damn about it even when he was threatening with the business of


    the Cameron family.


    Theresa retorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you would show up, as I thought you must have been too engrossed


    watching your fiancee to remember me. I would have kept distance from him should I know you¡¯d go


    backstage.¡± But her undertone was clear enough that she would only obey his order in front of him,


    while doing whatever as she liked behind him.


    Facing such a stubborn woman, Charlie could only take his eyes off her and say grimly, ¡°You are just


    being willful, taking advantage of my favoritism to you.¡± Others could have died for a thousand times on


    that asion, he indicated, as he really had tried hard to stifle his anger just now.


    Theresa paused. She regarded him, who was gazing at somewhere far away solemnly and chillily. She


    then started to peel an


    grape.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that, Leonard went up to her and opened his mouth out of reflection. Theresained


    jocosely, ¡°You just enjoy the service of others like your father.¡± He simply couldn¡¯t live without the


    service of others!


    Yet little Leonard nced at Charlie coldly, ¡°I¡¯m different from him.¡±


    Charlie raised his eyebrows. ¡°What did you say?¡± The hint of dislike in Leonard¡¯s words was so


    apparent that it exasperated Charlie instantly. What a disobedient boy that he should have had the guts


    to loathe his own father, Charlie bawled in his heart.


    Leonard swiftly hid behind Theresa, only watching Charlie in fear, though still with no intention to take


    back his words. What an obstinate boy, huh, thought Theresa, and his character was so opposite to his


    cunning brother.


    Charlie hit the bell which beckoned Jonathan inside. ¡°Get Leonard out.¡± instructed Charlie.


    Theresa rose to her feet. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave with him.¡±


    ¡°Are you against me on purpose?¡± Charlie red at her.


    ¡°Only because you are so arbitrary.¡± replied Theresa. ¡°No one told you that you are just like a tyrant?


    Anyone who goes against you is to be punished, even when it¡¯s only a little boy?!¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 265

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 265


    ¡°Don¡¯t you meddle when I¡¯m disciplining my kid!¡± snapped Charlie.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he my kid too?¡± retorted Theresa out of reflection. It was she who had given birth to and brought


    up the children all by herself, while Charlie didn¡¯t contribute anything even at the current stage, why


    should he be given the power to discipline the kids? The only one he cared for was Sarah anyway,


    Theresa sighed. Theresa now had determined to take the kids away with her after the divorce, because


    she would never leave the children in the Calsis¡¯ Residence as Sarah¡¯s stepsons. Theresa herself had


    tasted enough what it was like to be the stepdaughter of Leah, and she believed Sarah could only be a


    stepmother no better than Leah. Staying with the Calsises only meant misfortune for the kids.


    Their quarrel got Jonathan in despair again. He had to intervene, ¡°Shall I bring Leonard and Ben


    outside? They might got bored here, and there happens to be some toys outside.¡±


    *Cool!¡± Ben nodded joyously. His heart had flew outside hearing the word toys. Plus, he didn¡¯t want to


    see his parents having a row here.


    Jonathan was so grateful that Ben could cooperate to help him out. He thus took the two kids out,


    leaving Theresa and Charlie in the private box.


    Rubbing her forehead, Theresa began to feel remorseful that she had lost her temper with Charlie in


    front of the kids. Some introspection was necessary, she told herself, since she seemed to have been


    out of control these days.


    When the kids were gone, Theresa and Charlie just watched the performance attentively, without


    speaking a single word to each other. Now it was the turn of popr singers, among which Theresa


    even spotted Marlene Christie. As Marlene walked off the stage after her performance, she just


    appeared so gorgeous in the resplendent dress.


    Theresa had to admit Marlene was very striking, especially when her face was projected on therge


    screen.


    There was a knock at the door of the private box before long. Theresa cast a look at Charlie, who just


    kept silent. She thus


    sat quietly too.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    The door was pushed open from outside to reveal Marlene, who was still wearing the delicate dress as


    on the stage. The


    flickering white material rendered her even sexier. ¡°Mr. Calsis, they told me you are here. Could you


    spare me a few minutes?¡± she asked at the door.


    Charlie gave her a glimpse. ¡°Come in.¡±


    Marlene must have detected Charlie¡¯s whereabouts through some smart way and connection, whatever


    it was. She thus walked in and moved her eyes from Charlie to Theresa, ¡°How are you, Theresa!¡±


    ¡°Fine. It¡¯s a long time, isn¡¯t it?¡± Theresa was d Marlene could appear at such a moment to ease up


    the tension. Marlene had actually asked a favor of Theresa before, yet Theresa just found it beyond


    her. Fortunately Marlene didn¡¯t have any hard feeling as she knew Charlie was such a principled man


    that his wife couldn¡¯t change his mind either. Marlene found the solution in the end with resort to other


    channels, since she¡¯d been in this trade for so long after all.


    Now Marlene just found a seat for herself aside. ¡°How¡¯s your recovery, Mr. Calsis?¡± asked she.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Charlie regarded her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter now?¡±


    ¡°I know I¡¯ve made an irretrievable mistake before.¡± Marlene pleaded, ¡°Could you give my another


    chance?¡± Though the case of the advertisement had been closed, Marlene was still striving to enhance


    the impression of her to Charlie for future cases, as she knew he disliked her very much now.


    Charlie grumbled, ¡°But your boyfriend¡­¡±


    ¡°We broke up. And there hasn¡¯t been any affair or gossip about me recently. I do remember what you


    told me, Mr. Calsis.¡± Marlene acted quite obediently.


    ¡°So you do.¡± said Charlie. ¡°I¡¯ll put your case into consideration.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 266

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 266


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Calsis. I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Marlene responded ecstatically. ¡°So I¡¯ll take the leave


    now? Please enjoy the performance¡­¡±


    She was about to rise when Charlie snapped, ¡°Did I let you go?¡±


    Marlene paused and sat down again, gawking at Charlie. She then tried to find the answer from


    Theresa, yet Theresa only


    engaged herself in the performance as though Marlene and Charlie were not present at all.


    ¡°Make the tea for me.¡± Charlie gave the order to Marlene.


    Marlene hastened to rise and made the tea gingerly before she presented it to Charlie.


    Charlie took a sip while Marlene started peeling the fruit for him. Marlene was rattled and puzzled, as


    she knew Charlie never had the affair with any female artist, nor would it be her job to service him like a


    maid. Then what was he up to by getting her to do all these chores now? If Theresa hadn¡¯t been there,


    Marlene might have the reason to doubt Charlie wanted to harass


    her as the unseen rule went. Yet it was utterly impossible now with Theresa sitting aside. In the end


    Marlene was smart enough to realize she was being used as the tool for the couple to vent their anger


    after a dustup.


    As the audience downstairs were cheering at the performance of Jefferson, who was especially hot this


    year, the air in the private box only crackled with tension. Theresa watched Charlie as he was getting


    Marlene to serve him. She thought she had finally witnessed the notorious rtionship between the


    entertainment mogul and female stars as the gossip went. She just felt it extremely disgusting.


    Marlene presented Charlie the orange she¡¯d just peeled, ¡°Mr. Calsis, please¡­¡±


    Theresa eventually failed to repress her loathing and rose to her feet.


    Seeing her finally making response, Charlie raised his eyebrows, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Just going out, Theresa tried hard to repress her anger, though her voice still sounded quite hostile,


    ¡°so that you two could enjoy the next special program of yours better here.¡±


    ¡°Sit down!¡± Charlie instructed.


    As Theresa regarded the man motionlessly, Marlene was rooted to the spot. After a while, Theresa


    finally decided to let out her rage in spite of Marlene¡¯s presence, ¡°Charlie Calsis, do you have to


    humiliate me like that?¡±


    ¡°You call that humiliation?¡± Charlie twitched his mouth. ¡°Then what shall I call what your family have


    done to me?¡±


    ¡°What my family have done fd you¡­?¡± muttered Theresa in bewilderment.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Your father, your sister, and even you¡­¡± answered Charlie.


    Theresa took a gasp, as she couldn¡¯t deny her family was holding a bias against him. ¡°But you think it


    all my fault?¡± she


    protested.


    Charlie eyed her with a look as though what he did was righteous. The gaze of the couple then met.


    However Theresa deemed that unfair to her, Charlie just wouldn¡¯t change his mind,


    It was utterly unreasonable to revenge like that, cried Theresa in her heart. She sat down with a wry


    smile, making up her mind to y a fool of him since he seemed to be seeking it.


    Marlene watched them in a tremble. She eximed in her heart what a ruddy luck she had today. She


    would of course pick a better day should she know it would be so disastrous. Yet something more


    dramatic was still waiting ahead.


    ¡®Marlene.¡± Theresa called to her.


    ¡°What?¡± Marlene answered.


    ¡°Take off your dress.¡± said Theresa.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 267

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 267


    ¡°What?¡± Marlene was stupefied.


    Theresa took a drink of the water. ¡°Can¡¯t you see it? Mr. Calsis is offer you an opportunity now. Only


    serving him tea and fruit. is way far from enough. Satisfy him with your body, and he¡¯ll provide you with


    whatever you want. Take off your dress and make him content, won¡¯t you?¡±


    Marlene looked at Charlie before she turned back to Theresa, ¡°Madam, you must be kidding.¡± She was


    certain Theresa didn¡¯t


    mean it.


    Yet Theresa continued, ¡°Why do you stand still? You think Mr. Calsis beneath you because he couldn¡¯t


    walk?¡± She mentioned


    his soreness deliberately.


    That was too severe an usation for Marlene to shoulder, and she was so close to Charlie that she


    just clearly felt he was


    about to explode any minute. ¡°Definitely not.¡± she hastened to answer, ¡°How dare I have that sort of


    thoughts!¡±


    ¡°Then get und. You¡¯ve got five minutes to do that.¡± Theresa began to time it by tapping on the table.


    Marlene had to stand up, regarding Charlie in bewilderment, and began to make rustles of her dress as


    though being about to strip.


    It was out of Charlie¡¯s expectation that Theresa would require Marlene to unclothe. What a ¡°nice¡± wife,


    huh, thought CharlieCcontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    while ring at Theresa, that she should have asked other women to strip in front of her husband!


    The minutes in the private box was like a hundred years for Marlene when she had to pretend to start


    unclothing, until


    Charlie finally ordered, ¡°Get out now.¡±


    With a breath of relief and silent curse, Marlene hurried to smooth down her dress. ¡°I¡¯ll take the leave


    right now.¡±


    Resting her hand on the arm of the chair, Theresa eyed Charlie, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go on? I¡¯m still waiting


    to watch the drama.¡± She was just waiting to see how far he would go though she knew what he really


    wanted was not the service of any woman, but to make Theresa sick.


    ¡°What a wife you are!¡± rebuked Charlie. ¡°You should have got a woman to strip in front of me. Do you


    still have the faintest


    sense of morality?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you who is short of sense of morality.¡± Theresa retorted bitterly. ¡°Isn¡¯t you who stopped her from


    leaving and ordered her to serve tea and fruit? You are the most disgusting guy I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± It hurt


    her to see that, since she loved him so much, yet he just chose to let her down.


    Conscious of Theresa¡¯s anger, Charlie began to feel guilty, but he was also displeased with her neglect


    of his feeling. He took his eyes off her with a snort, ¡°I did that only to let you know I¡¯m still popr


    among women even when you think me beneath you.¡± There was an obvious note of resentment and


    bitterness in his tone, as though he had been bullied by her. But wasn¡¯t it the other way round?!


    Theresa red at him, ¡°I think you beneath me? Please! Did I ever say or show that attitude to you?


    Did I abandon you


    because of the wound in your legs?¡± She just thought she had done everything she could to look after


    andfort him.


    Charlie only snorted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that? Please have a recall what you told Sarah in your home. Am I


    really an


    encumbrance?¡±


    Theresa exined, ¡°I¡¯ve made that point clear to you! I didn¡¯t mean to say that. I said that¡­only


    because I didn¡¯t want to be


    used as a tool for Sarah when she actually rejects you. She was simply using me as a pretext when


    she was trying to flee the marriage. I could only say those words as I didn¡¯t want her to seed.¡±


    ¡°And you n to divorce me just because you want to be with Roderick.¡± Charlie went onining.


    ¡°It¡¯s too much of you to say that!¡± retorted Theresa. ¡°Isn¡¯t you who suggested the divorce? You said


    you¡¯ve never loved me.


    We are only helping each other for the interests of our own, and I know my role. But you¡¯ve never


    shown due respect to me!¡±


    ¡°What behavior do you regard as showing respect to you?¡± asked Charlie with a snort.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 268

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 268


    But Charlie also felt himself to be wronged greatly. He believed he had always been polite and soft to


    Theresa, whilst he was treating others at will. He even had sworn he would never let her be suffered or


    picked on by others, as he was so grateful that she married him. And now, she called that behavior a


    sort of disrespect?


    Theresa pointed it out, ¡°Showing respect means NOT to kiss or hug a woman without her consent


    when you don¡¯t really love her¡­¡± He might think it trivial, but she just wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to touch


    her unless she liked him. His abrupt kiss in the guest room thus had got her extremely fretful.


    Regarding Theresa, Charlie corrected her, ¡°I didn¡¯t kiss or hug a woman when I don¡¯t really love her¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t deny it! You just did it even today¡­¡± She suddenly broke off out of embarrassment. ¡°I remember


    that even if you wouldn¡¯t admit.¡± She wouldn¡¯t give him any chance to pretend having forgotten it.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Charlie exined seriously, ¡°I only touch those who I love.¡±


    Theresa was stunned. So he meant he loved her? Theresa¡¯s heart did a flop. But why did he say


    something different on the


    car yesterday? She now just thought it impossible for him to be fond of her.


    Charlie fixed on Theresa with his gaze, thinking he had already made it clear enough. And now he was


    so disappointed as he failed to find joy on her face at his proposal. Instead, she appeared quite


    worried.


    Charlie turned round with a self-mocking snort. However buzzing and humming the world outside the


    private box was, he just couldn¡¯t sense the slightest of it. Everyone was saying Charlie Calsis could


    obtain whatever he wanted as the heir of the Calsis family¡¯s business. Yet who could expect him to be


    looked down upon by the very one he wanted.


    After a pause, Charlie said, ¡°I won¡¯t force you. No worries. Let¡¯s divorce when the wounds of my legs


    recover. You can take a horse to the water but you cannot make him drink.¡±


    Theresa just felt her heart aching too when he was saying that gloomily.


    There was a long silence in the private box until the twin boys went in along with Mrs. Calsis. ¡°It¡¯s


    gettingte now. I¡¯m taking


    the boys home. It¡¯s time for them to sleep.¡± Mrs. Calsis told Charlie and Theresa.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± offered Theresa.


    Mrs. Calsis cast a look at Charlie beside her and suggested Theresa, ¡°Could you stay with Charlie? It


    will be better if you


    could look after him here and remind him not to linger outside toote.¡± Mrs. Calsis then went away


    with the kids, leaving Theresa and Charlie in the private box.


    Theresa had to sit back. She gave Charlie a glimpse silently. And they just stayed there until the whole


    show was over. When they went downstairs, the car had been waiting. The driver was no other than


    Roger himself. ¡°Mr. Calsis, let me send you


    back,¡± offered Roger, ¡°so that you could reach home for a rest earlier.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 269

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 269


    Charlie didn¡¯t say anything but directly got into the car. Theresa stood in situ for a while. After he sat


    down, she also got in the car.


    Jimmy and Rose were at the door now. Rose looked at Theresa who had been by Charlie¡¯s side all the


    time and said, ¡°They¡¯re about to get divorced. But Theresa is still pestering Uncle Charlie. Shame on


    her.¡±


    Jimmy also cast a nce at Theresa and said with a gloating look, ¡°What else can she do other than


    pestering him? Do you think she will wait to be driven away?¡±


    He had said long ago that the Calsis family would never ept her! As soon as Sarah hade back,


    his words were proved to be right. Looking at Theresa, he did not feel sympathy at all but thought she


    deserved it! Then, he opened the car door, let Rose into the car, and apanied her back home.


    It was raining outside at night. Except for the driver, there were only Theresa and Charlie in the car


    because Jonathan had gotten into the car behind.


    She didn¡¯t take the initiative to talk to Charlie who was rubbing his brows beside her. After a busy day,


    he had a headache. Theresa looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you feeling unwell? What about I give you


    a massage?¡±


    She had nothing to do now anyway, and she thought it would be embarrassing if they kept sitting side


    by side in silence. Charlie didn¡¯t reply. So she moved toward him and leaned over. But as soon as she


    raised her hand, he grabbed it and opened


    his eyes to look at her. Theresa was startled, so she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The driver tactfully raised the partition in the car.


    When Theresa looked at Charlie, he was also looking at her. And the distance between them was so


    close that his face


    almost touched hers. Holding her wrist with one hand, he put his other hand around her waist. In his


    arms, she could hear him breathing.


    He had said in the private room that he only touched the people he liked. And his words popped into


    her mind again.


    Now, Charlie looked at her and asked in a very gentle voice, ¡°If I stand up one day, will you like me?¡±


    His tone sounded very humble. Hearing his words, Theresa was a little stunned, wondering why he had


    asked such a


    question. It sounded like she would not like him if he could not stand up. But she liked him very much


    now!


    No matter whether he could stand up or not, he was still the man who protected her and prevented


    others from bullying her.


    So, she answered, ¡°No.¡±


    Charlie was stunned for a moment and then said, ¡°I see.¡±


    His tone sounded disappointed. And he soon loosened his grip on her waist.


    He thought he was too stupid to ask her such a question and wondered since when had he be so


    humble that he


    needed to beg for love.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at his frustrated look, Theresa felt distressed. And she didn¡¯t want to see him unhappy at all!


    So, she took the


    initiative to lean over and kiss his lips. She rarely took the initiative to kiss him, and thest time was


    when he had gotten drunk¡­


    This kiss dumbfounded Charlie. He widened his eyes to look at the woman who had closed her eyes


    and found her


    eyshes were trembling with tension¡­.


    But she was kissing him, and her lips felt very warm. So, he swallowed hard¡­

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 270

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 270


    He was a little overwhelmed, so he put his hand on her waist again and deepened the kiss.


    It was her that had taken the initiative, so she could not me him.


    When the car was running fast on the roadte at night, the interior of the car was quiet. And this deep


    and long kiss made


    the atmosphere a lot more intimate.


    Charlie released Theresa and nced at her in his arms. He had just kissed her, so her lips glistened


    like blooming roses. He had been angry with her since yesterday and had been holding back the anger


    all day today. But the kiss calmed down his. messy thoughts at once.


    His hands were still on her back, but Theresa didn¡¯t move. Remembering what had happened just now,


    she didn¡¯t know why she had done such a thing. But sometimes, she did whatever she wanted to do.


    She liked him¡­


    Seeing her keep silent, Charlie was afraid that she would say he had bullied her or shown disrespect.


    In order not to lose


    face, he said, ¡°It is you that took the initiative!¡±


    She could not me him!


    When Theresa heard his words, the corners of her mouth twitched. She had been immersed in the


    romantic and intimate


    atmosphere just now, but she had not expected him to be such a bummer!


    So, she retorted, ¡°Yes, I did take the initiative! But you also enjoyed it, right?¡±


    It was him that had been controlling the rhythm in the second half. Hearing this, Charlie didn¡¯t argue


    with her. When he looked at her, he involuntarily raised his hand, put his slender fingers on her cheek,


    and touched her face gently. The look in his eyes was very gentle and doting. When Theresa looked


    into his eyes, she almost forgot her current rtionship with


    him.


    After a while, the car suddenly stopped. When she looked out the window, she found they had arrived


    at the Calsis family.


    So fast?


    She felt the car had only run for a short while. After all, there was no traffic jam at night. No wonder


    they hade home


    faster than usual.


    She pushed him away and said, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived. I¡¯ll get out of the car first.¡±


    While speaking, she opened the car door and got off. Seeing this, Charlie wanted to catch up with her.


    But he soon


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    remembered that he was a disabled man in a wheelchair now!


    Yes! He was just a piece of trash now. Even Sarah despised him, so he should not have expected


    Theresa to like him.


    After Jonathan got out of the car behind, he walked to Charlie¡¯s car to carry him off.


    When Theresa¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang, she picked it up because the caller was Shepard Brown.


    Shepard was an


    acupuncturist who was also Leo¡¯s student.


    Theresa had nned to let him be Charlie¡¯s acupuncturist after she left the Calsis family, so she had


    taken the initiative to


    contact him.


    Shepard asked, ¡°Can I go directly to the Calsis family tomorrow?¡±


    Theresa nodded, ¡°Yes, pleasee here directly.¡±


    Although she was Charlie¡¯s acupuncturist, she thought there would be nothing to lose to let Shepard


    give some medical advice. After all, she had already made an appointment with him. Shepard had


    entered the industry earlier than her and had handled a lot of cases. Now, many big shots hired him for


    acupuncture treatments. Theresa thought maybe he could help


    Charlie after seeing him.


    Shepard said, ¡°OK, I will contact you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    When Theresa hung up the phone, Jonathan had carried Charlie out of the car and was pushing him


    over.


    When they stopped by her side, Charlie looked up at her and asked, ¡°Who called you?¡±


    Theresa replied, ¡°Shepard Brown.¡±


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    Theresa told him about Shepard¡¯s background and said, ¡°He¡¯s very experienced. I want him toe


    over to see you.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to push me to another acupuncturist?¡± Hearing that she had contacted another


    acupuncturist to take over her job, he thought she had made up her mind to divorce him, so he felt


    upset.


    Theresa said, ¡°Shepard is skillful. Maybe you will recover soon after he gives you some advice What do


    you think?¡±


    She didn¡¯t know if it was her illusion, but she thought Charlie was unhappy because of Shepard!

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 271

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 271


    He was indeed a capricious man.


    However, she could understand him. As Du Yilun had said, Charlie must sit in a wheelchair every day


    since his legs had been disabled, so he was naturally more irritable than normal people.


    Charlie cast a nce at her but did not reply. He was not stupid, so he knew that she was trying to


    push him to another acupuncturist. As for the reason she had said¡­ It was just an excuse she had


    made up because he had refused to get a divorce. It turned out he was such a dispensable person in


    her heart! Thinking of this, Charlie showed a sullen face and let Jonathan push him into the house


    without speaking to her.


    Staring after him, Theresa sighed.


    When Charlie entered the door, Mrs. and Mr. Calsis were waiting for him in the living room.


    Seeing them, he said, ¡°Dad; Mom, good evening.¡±


    Mr. Calsis looked at him and said, ¡°Your mother told me that you want a divorce?¡±


    When Theresa walked in the door, she happened to hear Mr. Calsis¡¯s words. Talking about Charlie


    divorcing her, both Mrs.


    and Mr. Calsis looked quite serious..


    Theresa remembered Mrs. Calsis had told her that she would never allow Charlie to divorce her no


    matter what.


    Charlie replied, ¡°No, we will not divorce!¡±


    Although he had wanted to get a divorce before, the more he had thought about it, the more reluctant


    he had felt!


    Mr. Calsis said, ¡°I hope so! Your mother told me you wanted a divorce because of Sarah. Charlie,


    Sarah will never be allowed toe back to our family no matter what! Even if you agree, we won¡¯t.


    You will not forget what she did when you had the ident, right?¡±


    No matter how bad Theresa was, she had never done anything treacherous and had treated Charlie


    well. But everyone remembered what Sarah had done.


    Hearing this, Charlie looked at his parents and knew they were worried about him. Of course, he wasn¡¯t


    as stupid as they thought.


    So, he said, ¡°I know your worries. I will never marry Sarah! I won¡¯t let here back. Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m


    not that stupid.¡±


    Hearing this, Mr. Calsis was relieved.


    Mrs. Calsis said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will do stupid things.¡±


    They barely interfered with Charlie¡¯s affairs. But Mrs. Calsis had been frightened by him recently.


    Charlie didn¡¯t get angry with


    his parents but thanked them for caring about him so much. He used to be busy with work and have


    littlemunication with his family. But things had changed now¡­ After the ident, he found his


    family was his strongest backing.


    After Mr. Calsis finished talking with Charlie, he stood up and looked at Theresa who had just entered


    the door.


    Then, he said, ¡°Theresa,e with me.¡±


    Theresa barely talked to Mr. Calsis because he was always quiet at home. Hearing his invitation, she


    dared not refuse. So,


    she followed him to the side hall next door.


    Mr. Calsis sat down on the sofa and said, ¡°Sit down, please!¡±


    He was serious while speaking, looking scarier than Charlie. So, Theresa sat down nervously.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Mr. Calsis looked at her and said in an unexpectedly sincere tone, ¡°I asked you to talk with me here


    because I want to tell you. that Charlie¡¯s mother and I have epted you since you are married to him.


    I heard you are treating the kids well. If so, you can live here with peace of mind. Don¡¯t worry about


    Sarah¡¯s affair. Even if Charlie loses his mind, we won¡¯t let him do anything stupid!¡±


    Theresa looked at him and thought he was afraid that she would feel worried because of Sarah. Facing


    his kindness, she was grateful and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Hearing her grateful voice, Mr. Calsis smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Go to rest early.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 272

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 272


    After saying what he wanted to say, he stood up and walked out the door.


    Looking at his back, Theresa smiled. She had thought Charlie¡¯s father was a fearful person, but after


    getting along with him, she found he was quite kind.


    When she came out of the side hall, Mrs. Calsis had already gone upstairs, and only Charlie was still in


    the living room.


    Seeing here out, he looked at her and said with concern in his eyes, ¡°What did my dad say?¡±


    Theresa looked at him with a serious face.


    Seeing this, he asked, ¡°Did he scold you?¡±


    He knew the things between Theresa and Jimmy. Although he believed Theresa had never cheated on


    Jimmy, his parents might not think so. So, he was very worried that his family would wrong her. He was


    also terribly angry with himself. She often angered him, but he still worried about her all the time. He


    had never suffered this kind of grievance before.


    Theresa asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your mother?¡±


    ¡°She said she was going to check on the kids.¡±


    Leonard and Ben were upstairs. Mrs. Calsis cared about her grandchildren so much that she went to


    check on them before


    going to bed every day.


    Theresa nodded, ¡°I see.¡±


    She walked over, looked at him, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs to do today¡¯s acupuncture treatment.¡±


    Hearing that she was still concerned about his health, he snorted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would throw me


    to Shepard?¡±


    He sounded sullen, so Theresa coughed and said, ¡°I said he wille tomorrow.¡±


    It was not polite to ask Shepard toe here sote at night. And they had made an appointment for


    tomorrow from the


    very beginning.


    Charlie said, ¡°You should let hime here right now!¡±


    Seeing him so childish, Theresa said, ¡°Charlie, can you be more mature? Look at the time. I can¡¯t ask


    him toe over sote


    at night. Do you think that the entire world must revolve around you?¡±


    What a willful man! It was sote now, so Shepard had long gotten off work.


    Thinking of this, she sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t think everyone is like me. Ever since I met you, I have never had a


    leisurely day. I need to work sote every day as if I were your ve!¡±


    She hoped he could recover as soon as possible so that she could divorce him! She had thought about


    it carefully and believed he would give up retaliating against the Cameron family after he recovered


    even though he could not forgive Sarah.


    Hearing herining, Charlie said, ¡°But I paid you money.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you did!¡± Theresa said, ¡°But you ask me to follow you everywhere every day, so I don¡¯t even have


    time to spend the money. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous?¡±


    Charlie turned his head aside and snorted, ¡°Many people want to stay with me every day, but they don¡¯t


    have such a good


    chance!¡±


    ¡°So, do you think I should thank you?¡± Theresa urged, ¡°Hurry up! I want to give you the acupuncture


    treatment right away. I¡¯m so sleepy that I want to go to bed as soon as possible.¡±


    Charlie nodded when he heard her words. Then, they took the elevator upstairs. When Theresa


    apanied him back to the bedroom, she suddenly realized that since she had met him, she had


    spent less time with the kids. Before she had known him, the boys used to be the focus of her life. But


    now, she was worried about him all day long and even always guarding against him going out to drink!


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Then, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower first. Rest here for a while.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 273

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 273


    She was very tired now. After finishing speaking, she took her clothes into the bathroom.


    Charlie sat in a wheelchair, listened to her taking a shower, and looked at the closed bathroom door. He


    used to be alone in his bedroom, but now there was more vitality here because of her. He used to like


    quiet, but now, he liked to listen to her making noises every day!


    Charlie sat in situ for two minutes. And when he was about to move to the sofa, Theresa¡¯s cell phone


    suddenly rang.


    Her phone was in her bag which had been put on the table when they hade in. He opened her


    bag, took out the phone,


    and saw the caller ID was Dad.


    It was Johnson!


    Thinking of Theresa¡¯s father, Charlie frowned because he was the most against their marriage! In


    Johnson¡¯s eyes, he was a


    useless cripple. So, Charlie showed a gloomy face, but he still answered the call.


    Before he could speak, Johnson said on the phone, ¡°Tess, how are you doing? Have you talked with


    Charlie about the divorce?¡±


    Theresa had said before that as soon as Sarah came back, she would divorce Charlie. She had not


    gone back home for the


    past two days, so Johnson called to ask her how everything was going on.


    Without waiting for a reply, he continued, ¡°If he disagrees, youe back first, and I will negotiate with


    him. The original


    agreement is to let Sarah marry him. Now that Sarah is back, the Calsis family should not make things


    difficult for you anymore!¡±


    This matter had nothing to do with Theresa from the beginning, so Johnson was reluctant to involve her


    in this matter. And he hoped she could lead a happy life after the divorce. After all, she was his only


    biological daughter.


    Charlie held the phone and listened to Johnson speaking. The more he heard, the sullener his face


    became. He had stopped being angry with Theresa just now, but Johnson¡¯s phone call angered him


    again, so he said, ¡°Theresa is taking a shower.¡±


    As soon as he spoke, Johnson fell silent. But soon, thetter responded, ¡°Mr. Calsis, how are you


    doing?¡±


    Charlie couldn¡¯t help sneering when he heard him call him Mr. Calsis. It seemed this the old man had


    never regarded him as his son-inw! Even though he had married Theresa, Johnson still refused to


    ept him. No wonder Sarah had run away back then. Maybe it was Johnson that had instigated her


    to do such a thing. After all, the entire Cameron family despised him because he was a cripple.


    Charlie said, ¡°Mr. Cameron, don¡¯t forget the pain after the wound is cured! I should have bankrupted


    yourpany back then!¡±


    Hearing his threat, Johnson said, ¡°If you insist on doing this, you can do whatever you want! Sarah is


    back, so I will send her to you Theresa is my daughter. So, I hope you can let her go.¡±


    ¡°What if I refuse?¡± If Theresa were not by his side, he would have long retaliated against the Cameron


    family because of Sarah¡¯s bad attitude after she hade back. It was ridiculous! He could not


    understand how Johnson could have the confidence to negotiate with him.


    Hearing his words, Johnson said, ¡°Mr. Calsis, we¡¯re living in a society ruled byw. Theresa is unwilling


    to marry you at all! I hope you can let her go. I will go to pick her up in person tomorrow!¡±


    Thinking of his daughter being controlled and threatened by Charlie in the Calsis family, Johnson felt


    very upset.


    Charlie sneered, ¡°How do you know she is unwilling?¡±


    He believed Theresa liked him! And he trusted his own feelings! And after hearing Johnson¡¯s words, he


    somehow held more steadfast to his beliefs.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 274

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 274


    Johnson said, ¡°She told me that marrying you is just a stopgap measure and that once Sarahes


    back, you will get a divorce. Mr. Calsis, do you want to go back on your own words?¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Charlie¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard this because he had not expected Theresa to have told her


    father about this! Hadn¡¯t she agreed that only the three of them should know about the agreement?


    Why had she told her father? Did she feel very aggrieved to marry him?


    Thinking of this, Charlie got so angry that he threw a heavy punch at his leg. And he found he was


    even angrier than when


    Sarah had abandoned him! He had been only furious back then, but now, he was also unwilling.


    Charlie retorted, ¡°This matter is only between her and me. It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    Johnson said, ¡°I¡¯m her father! How can I stay out of this matter?¡±


    ¡°Her father?¡± Charlie smiled, ¡°I heard that you haven¡¯t contacted her for years! You are the president of


    a bigpany, why did you let your daughter suffer hardships outside? She even rented an apartment


    by herself. Do you know how the Watson family bullied her? When they used her of cheating on


    Jimmy, you believed it! You even don¡¯t know her personality, how


    could you have the nerve to say that you are her father?¡±


    When Charlie had first met Theresa, Jimmy had made a lot of trouble for her. And Jimmy¡¯s mother had


    bullied her in front of him again and again! Charlie remembered all these things clearly, In his opinion,


    Johnson didn¡¯t deserve to be her father at


    all!


    Johnson was surprised to hear Charlie¡¯s words, so he asked, ¡°Do you mean she has never cheated on


    Jimmy?¡±


    Over the years, he had always thought Theresa had disgraced him because she had cheated on her


    husband. Moreover, every time he met Jimmy¡¯s mother, she scolded him harshly. So, he was angry


    with Theresa. But he had also reflected on his own mistakes and thought he should not have neglected


    his daughter no matter how busy he used to be. Hearing Charlie¡¯s words, he felt a little surprised. If she


    had not cheated on Jimmy, how had she given birth to those two boys?


    Hearing that Johnson was still doubting it, Charlie sneered, ¡°It turns out you think of her as a slut who


    will cheat on her husband! I would not say it if you had not called her today. Since you have called her, I


    will not allow you to contact her anymore. You must not call her from now on!¡±


    Then, he hung up the phone angrily. The more he thought about it in the wheelchair, the angrier he got.


    Although he had had the upper hand against Johnson just now, he was furious at the thought of the


    latter¡¯s words.


    With a ¡°creak¡±, Theresa opened the bathroom door and walked out. She had taken a shower and


    washed her hair. When she wiped her hair, she looked at him and asked, ¡°Why are you still in the


    wheelchair? Isn¡¯t it ufortable?¡±


    The sofa was morefortable than the wheelchair,


    When Charlie shot a cold nce at her, she was stunned and stopped wiping her hair.


    Had she offended him again? Why was he angry with her after she had just taken a shower?


    Charlie said with a cold face, ¡°You are not allowed to contact your father anymore!¡±


    Hearing this, Theresa asked, ¡°Why are you suddenly talking about this matter?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 275

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 275


    He was her father and one of the few family members she had in this world. So, she must not be out of


    touch with him. Charlie asked, ¡°Do you think he deserves to be your father?¡±


    Theresa said seriously, ¡°Charlie, you¡¯re going too far! My dad is also your elder. I know you have a


    higher status and more money than him. But he is my dad! You should show some respect to him.¡±


    Speaking ill of her father to her was too disrespectful.


    Theresa walked over, looked at her mobile phone on the table, and picked it up. When she saw the


    latest iing call, She widened her eyes to look at him and asked, ¡°Did answer the call from my


    dad? Why have you talked for such a long time? Did you quarrel?¡±


    No wonder he had asked her to stop contacting her father.


    Charlie said angrily, ¡°You have a good father!¡±


    Johnson¡¯s words were always full of disdain for him, so Charlie showed a sullen face at the thought of


    what he had said. Theresa knew her father¡¯s attitude toward Charlie, so she persuaded him, saying,


    ¡°My father cares about me too much. If he said anything harsh, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Why was he bothering about such a small thing? Sometimes, she thought Charlie was a little petty. No!


    He was very petty!


    After taking a shower, Theresa was thirsty, so she poured herself a ss of water.


    Seeing this, Charlie questioned, ¡°Did you tell your dad about our marriage agreement?¡±


    Theresa was a little guilty about this matter because she had failed to keep her promise. So, she


    nodded, ¡°Yes. He is my


    father after all. I can¡¯t hide it from him.¡±


    If she had not made it clear, her father would not have allowed her to marry Charlie and would have


    tried his best to force them to separate.


    Hearing her words, Charlie moved to her side, held her chin with his slender fingers, and looked into


    her eyes intensely with his dark eyes.


    Looking at him, Theresa found he was quite fearful when he was angry.


    The atmosphere crackled with tension and awkwardness because neither of them spoke.


    Theresa knew he had been extremely sensitive these two days. She didn¡¯t argue with him because she


    remembered what Du Yilun had said to her. She raised her head and rested her thin arms on his


    shoulders. Instantly, they looked extremely


    intimate.


    Charlie froze for a moment because he hadn¡¯t expected her to act like this.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She had just taken a shower, so her hair was wet. Her face was fair, and her eyes were big and clear.


    Strangely, although she had divorced once and had two children, her eyes were still so beautiful.


    His Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down before he looked away guiltily and asked coldly, ¡°What are you


    doing?¡±


    Theresa did not retract her hands but naturally wrapped her arms around his neck. Then, she said in a


    gentle voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Charlie. I apologize to you on behalf of my dad! It is fate that let us meet.


    When you recover, we will divorce. Do you want to argue with me every day in the rest time of our


    marriage?¡±


    Hearing her words, Charlie was startled. He turned his head to look at her and wanted to say he would


    not divorce her. But seeing her serious expression, he was discouraged. He did not want her to see


    through all his ns, so he pursed his lips. for a while and said, ¡°Kiss me!¡±


    He could make shameless requests in an imposing manner every time.


    Theresa looked at him and smiled. Then, she leaned over, pecked his lips lightly, and quickly let go.


    Charlie was speechless. When he came back to his senses, she had left his embrace and stood up.


    She brought all the tools for the acupuncture treatment over and began to prepare. It waste at night


    now, so she wanted to go to bed as soon as


    possible instead of making out with him!


    Charle looked at her and thought of the kiss just now. It was so fast that he felt as if he couldn¡¯t grasp it,


    but it had a lingering charm.


    How should he describe her? She had indeed bewitched him! It was her that had taken the initiative to


    make out, but now, she was acting as if she had done nothing.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 276

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 276


    He thought she was going too far because she made him feel as if what had happened just now was


    his illusion.


    Theresa came over and began to give him an acupuncture treatment. And it took about forty minutes.


    She then looked up at him and asked, ¡°Have you tried to stand up and walk around by yourself today?¡±


    Hearing her question, Charlie replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    He had learned from yesterday¡¯s experience and given it a try today. Anyway, he had had time. And the


    main reason was that he was not reconciled! He did not want to be looked down upon like this


    anymore! Sometimes, when people wanted to fight


    for their pride, their potential could be greatly inspired.


    He looked at her and asked, ¡°Do you think my legs will recover?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Theresa said, ¡°I never doubted it.¡±


    Hearing her words, Charlie naturally believed her. Although she often lied to him, he trusted her in this


    matter.


    He looked at her and asked, ¡°How long will it take?¡±


    ¡°When Shepardes over tomorrow, I¡¯ll let him see your legs and discuss with him. Don¡¯t worry, you


    will recover. Your


    current situation is much better than when I first met you!¡±


    Theresa poured him a ss of water and said, ¡°Drink some water before I help you take a bath.¡±


    Hearing that she was going to help him take a bath, Charlie obediently drank the water. Theresa then


    wheeled him into the


    bathroom.


    When she was about to undress him, he stopped her with his hand and said, ¡°Go out. I can take a bath


    by myself.¡±


    Theresa was a little surprised, so she said, ¡°But you used to ask me to help you every time.¡±


    When she could not do it, Jonathan would help him. And she was used to it now! She needed to bathe


    the boys anyway, so it


    was not a big deal for her to also bathe him.


    Charlie said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it by myself from today on.¡±


    He hated looking like a useless person in front of her! From now on, he would try to be more


    independent! One day, he would let her stay by his side willingly.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Theresa didn¡¯t understand why he suddenly had such a thought, but she didn¡¯t want to force him, so


    she said, ¡°OK, I¡¯m going out. Tell me if you need my help.¡±


    She nced at him, put all the things he would useter in a convenient ce, and walked out of the


    bathroom. Then, she stood at the door for a while, Charlie did not ask her for help, so she closed the


    curtains andy down on the bed. To be honest, she was physically and mentally exhausted after a


    busy day.


    When Charlie came out, she had fallen asleep. When she was lying on the bed, her long hair was


    scattered on the pillow, and her skin was fair. In the dim light, she seemed to be glowing.


    He stopped beside her and held her hand instead of getting on the bed, thinking even her fingers


    looked pretty.


    He felt he was going crazy. She was a woman who had divorced once, but he found she was so


    attractive.


    In the morning, Both Theresa and Charlie got upte because they had slepttest night.


    Because Shepard wouldeter, Charlie didn¡¯t go out. And Theresa was supporting him and


    helping him practice walking in the bedroom now.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door, and then Brenda said, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Calsis, Mr. Brown


    arrived.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 277

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 277


    Theresa had informed Brenda in the morning that Shepard woulde, so she came to report to them


    now.


    Hearing her words, Theresa responded, ¡°I see!¡±


    She helped Charlie sit down, walked to the door, opened it, and said, ¡°Brenda, please ask him toe


    upstairs.¡±


    Brenda nodded, ¡°By the way, Mrs. Nanll and Mr. Watson came back today.¡±


    Hearing this, Theresa said, ¡°Haven¡¯t they moved out of the house?¡±


    When they had left, they had acted as if they would nevere back. But they returned after only two


    days!


    Brenda replied, ¡°Mrs. Nanll said she left something here, so she came back to take it. And she


    would like to see Old Mr. Calsis in passing.¡±


    Rose had always been very filial. She was always very kind to Old Mr. Calsis and often apanied


    him when she had time. Although Theresa was on bad terms with her, she admired her in this aspect.


    So, she replied, ¡°I see!¡±


    After hearing Theresa¡¯s order, Brenda went downstairs.


    Now, Shepard was drinking coffee downstairs in the living room after the servant had made some for


    him.


    Jimmy sat next to him and asked, ¡°Are you Mr. Brown?¡±


    Shepard nodded.


    Jimmy hurriedly stood up and shook hands with him, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve long been looking forward to meeting


    you.¡±


    When he had tried to drive Theresa away, he had wanted to let Shepard give Charlie acupuncture


    treatments. Shepard was a well-known acupuncturist, and many sports stars were his clients. But


    Charlie seemed to have been bewitched by Theresa


    at that time and had insisted on hiring Theresa. So, Jimmy had never had a chance to introduce


    Shepard to him. And he had never expected Shepard toe here today.


    When Shepard smiled at Jimmy, thetter handed over his business card and said, ¡°I¡¯m Jimmy Watson,


    the general manager of Nanll¡¯s Group.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Watson,¡± Shepard said politely.


    Jimmy asked curiously, ¡°What brought you here today?¡±


    ¡°I came to see Mr. Calsis.¡±


    That was what Jimmy had guessed. Hearing Shepard say so, he became surer that Theresa and


    Charlie were going to


    divorce soon. Otherwise, they would not have asked Shepard toe over.


    Jimmy put on a worried look and said, ¡°Charlie has always been in poor health. It is a good thing that


    you came to see him. Theresa has been giving him acupuncture treatments recently. But I don¡¯t know


    whether he is recovering.¡±


    He had wanted to say Theresa was unable to cure Charlie at all, but he knew he could not sound so


    mean when talking with Shepard.


    When Brenda came downstairs, she saw them chatting. When Jimmy mentioned Theresa, Brenda


    sighed helplessly. knowing he was speaking ill of her again. She had never expected that there was


    such a shameless man in this world before. So, she quickly walked over and said, ¡°Mr. Brown, please


    go upstairs.¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Shepard stood up, smiled at Jimmy, and went upstairs.


    Theresa was waiting at the door. Seeing himing up, she smiled, ¡°Shepard, good morning.¡± Then,


    she took the initiative to


    shake hands with him and said, ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    She had only met him twice in total before. She had first met him at Leo¡¯s ce. And when she had


    come across him outside, they had had a meal together.


    Shepard was Leo¡¯s student, but he had a wider range of contacts than thetter. He was young and


    from a well-connected family, so he had a lot of connections and ess to many celebrities. Therefore,


    his ie was high. However, he still treated Leo very well now and didn¡¯t forget Leo¡¯s kindness to


    him after he had be sessful in his career.


    Shepard looked at her and smiled, ¡°Theresa, good morning.¡±


    Charlie was looking at them through the door in his wheelchair. When he saw Theresa smiling


    tteringly at Shepard, he felt disgusted

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 278

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 278


    He found Theresa liked smiling at everyone but him. And she always angered him!


    After Theresa and Shepard finished talking about the old days, she said, ¡°Mr. Calsis is waiting for you.


    Pleasee in.¡±


    Shepard nodded, walked in, looked at Charlie, and said, ¡°Mr. Calsis, nice to meet you¡±


    Charlie looked at him and said, ¡°Nice to meet you too.¡±


    Although he sounded polite, it could be seen that he was a little unhappy underneath. He looked at


    Shepard and Theresa, silently guessing their rtionship.


    Theresa went down to the business and said, ¡°Shepard, I asked you toe today because I want you


    to see Mr. Calsis¡¯s legs. You¡¯ve handled a lot of cases and are more experienced.¡±


    Shepard nodded.


    After they discussed Charlie¡¯s physical condition for a while, Shepard began to check his legs.


    However, it was still Theresa that gave him the acupuncture treatment, while Shepard was just


    watching her operation. Theresa had not worked as an acupuncturist for a long time, but Shepard had


    to admit that she was very talented. She had learned acupuncture for only


    years, but she had mastered it. When Leo had praised her to him before, Shepard had not taken it


    seriously. But now, he found she was indeed much more talented than himself.


    two


    Because Shepard was present today, Theresa was extraordinarily focused. And she broke out in a


    sweat when she finished. her work. Then, she breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Shepard, and said,


    ¡°Shepard, it¡¯s done.¡±


    Shepard smiled, ¡°Well done. As long as you¡¯re here, I don¡¯t think Mr. Calsis will need my help.¡±


    Theresa asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out to talk!¡± Charlie was present, so Shepard had some scruples.


    Shepard then nced at Charlie and said, ¡°Mr. Calsis, I wish you a speedy recovery. I¡¯ll have to leave


    now.¡±


    Charlie had heard that he had asked Theresa to go out for a talk, so he gave him a cold look in


    response.


    When Theresa followed Shepard out of Charlie¡¯s bedroom, Shepard said, ¡°You did a good job!¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She thought she could still learn a lot from Shepard.


    Shepard said, ¡°Leo has many students. But you¡¯re one of the best.¡±


    While they were talking, Jonathan happened toe over. Seeing them, he stopped his steps and


    nodded politely at them.


    Theresa nced at him and then continued to send Shepard downstairs.


    Shepard said, ¡°When you finish your work here, you can work for me if you have time. I will introduce


    clients to you. I¡¯ve been too busy recently, and I¡¯m often snowed under with work.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He was so famous that many people wanted him to give them acupuncture treatments. If Theresa


    agreed to work for him, his work would be much lighter.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Theresa said, ¡°Thank you in advance!¡±


    Building up connections was particrly important in today¡¯s society. Although Theresa was confident


    in her skills, she knew too few people. If Shepard introduced clients to her, she would not be afraid of


    starving to death in the future.


    Although Charlie was paying her sry now, this was not a long-term solution after all. After they


    divorced, she would still return to her previous life.


    Hearing her words, Shepard smiled.


    When they went downstairs, Jimmy came over and said, ¡°Hi, Mr. Brown.¡±


    Seeing him, Theresa immediately showed a sullen face.


    Shepard looked at him and replied, ¡°Hello, Mr. Watson.¡±


    ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Jimmy asked.


    Shepard replied, ¡°I¡¯m done with my work here, so I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    ¡°Let me send you back!¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 279

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 279


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Watson. My driver is waiting outside, and I¡¯m going to meet a client,¡± Keith said.


    Although he had no idea of what Jimmy was up to, he was smart enough to sense Jimmy¡¯s ulterior


    motives. Unfamiliar with Jimmy, he believed that he should keep a distance from the man and thus


    turned down Jimmy¡¯s offer.


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to dinner another time,¡± Jimmy said regretfully.


    ¡°Sure, thank you, Mr. Watson.¡± Keith nodded with a smile and took a nce at Theresa, ¡°Take care.¡±


    ¡°Safe trip.¡± She nodded and stopped seeing him off further.


    Jimmy¡¯s voice came. ¡°Is Charlie going to change his therapist?¡±


    Theresa looked back at the man and read his mind. He wasughing at her, believing that she was


    going to be driven away.


    She yelped, ¡°You don¡¯t sound like this when you¡¯re in front of Charlie. Show your respect to a senior.¡±


    Jimmy found her tone phony but changed his tone nevertheless. ¡°Okay, are you going to divorce my


    uncle? You cast my


    caution to the wind. What about now? A stupid woman like you deserve to be fooled.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m stupid?¡± Theresa gnashed her teeth, ¡°You sound like I should have listened to you and stayed


    away from Charlie. Your


    advice was wise, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    This man just would not stop ttering himself. It made herugh. Even if she divorced Charlie one day,


    it had nothing to do with him. Did he have to taunt her all the time?


    ¡°You are heartless,¡± Jimmy said. ¡°You can¡¯t tell chalk from cheese. Do you like to be Charlie¡¯s ything


    so much?¡±


    ¡°So, you did everything for my good?¡±


    Jimmy snorted but remembered his advice for her toe back to him. She had scorned it..


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m grateful for getting to know you,¡± she said. Jimmy was stunned. She was grateful to him?


    She continued, ¡°Or else, I wouldn¡¯t have learned that a shameless man like you exists in this world.¡±


    How did he treat her? He almost ruined her life. Right after she gave birth to her babies, his family


    ndered her, which led to her postpartum depression. There were many times she intended tomit


    suicide.


    If Cristina hadn¡¯t been there for her, her life would have been ruined. She wouldn¡¯t have survived. If


    Charlie hadn¡¯t been there


    to protect her, she might still be suffering from their abuse. Now he had the nerve to say that he cared


    about her.


    Jimmy was not happy with her ridicule. Theresa added, ¡°I rejoice that you didn¡¯t torture me to death.


    Know some shame!¡±


    Then she saw Roseing upstairs out of the corner of her eye. She acted like she didn¡¯t see the


    woman and stared at


    Jimmy.


    ¡°Even if I divorce Charlie, I won¡¯t be with you. Give up! Stop pestering me. It¡¯s disgusting.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± He wanted to say something, but Theresa didn¡¯t give him a chance.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going back to my husband. Stay away from me!¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Jimmy intercepted her out of habit, puzzled by her words,


    He admitted that he had asked her toe back, but she was being so arrogant in front of him. That


    was something he


    could not bear.


    ¡°Let go of me! Theresa snapped.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 280

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 280


    They were at the house of the Calsis family. He was so bold probably because he hadn¡¯t been


    punished after he was caught staying with her. Theresa was annoyed. Since he harmed her, she


    decided to drag him down to hell.


    Rose saw it, suddenly slipped, and fell. Jimmy heard her scream and looked back. Although the steps


    were not high, Rose was pregnant. He was appalled to see her fall.


    He hurried over and asked, ¡°Rose, are you all right?¡±


    ¡°My belly¡­¡± Rose put her hand on her belly, ¡°My child¡­¡±


    Brenda rushed over and called out, ¡°Rose.¡±


    Jimmy red at the maid and shouted, ¡°What are you waiting for? Call an ambnce!¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Theresa just stood by, neither moving nor saying anything. She had just intended to sow discord


    between them by letting


    Rose see how Jimmy pestered her. The fall had not been expected.


    Nevertheless, she found that it was worth gloating. Back then, he forced her to abort her children. A


    man like him didn¡¯t deserve the happiness of having a baby with his new wife. He didn¡¯t deserve to


    have any offspring.


    Leticia learned about it and hurried downstairs. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened to Rose?¡±


    ¡°She slipped and fell,¡± Jimmy replied.


    ¡°My belly hurts¡­¡± Rose cried out desperately.


    The scene was chaotic. Jimmy lost his patience and carried her outside. Equally anxiously, Leticia


    followed him out.


    Theresa watched them leave. Brenda looked worried. ¡°Rose is in poor health, and the fetus is unstable


    since she just got


    pregnant. Will she be fine?¡±


    Theresa made noments. It felt strange because she was not worried at all. On the contrary, she


    hoped that the child


    would be gone.


    She went upstairs and found that she was bathed in a cold sweat.


    Jonathan came out and asked, ¡°Madam, is anything wrong?¡±


    Theresa was looking serious and gloomy. In a hoarse voice, she asked, ¡°How is Charlie?¡±


    ¡°Good, he¡¯s practicing walking.¡±


    ¡°Take care of him.¡± Instead of going into the room, she headed to the balcony and looked at the sky


    outside.


    It was a bit windy today. The leaves of trees in the courtyard were rustling and falling to the ground.


    The workers were cleaning them. She couldn¡¯t believe that she turned into such a horrible woman.


    Jonathan came over and said, ¡°Madam, Mr. Calsis wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°Tell him that I need a rest.¡±


    ¡°You know his temper. He is in a bad mood now.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 281

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 281


    ¡°What is bothering him?¡± Theresa had a headache. It seemed that Charlie needed people to coax him


    every time.


    ¡°Go and check on him,¡± Jonathan advised her.


    Met with his expectant gaze, she gave in and entered the room. Charlie was standing at the window.


    He was back on his feet again although he couldn¡¯t walk normally yet. Theresa was aware that his legs


    were fine. He couldn¡¯t walk only because he had been confined to the wheelchair for too long. His


    myasthenia would lessen with his daily practice.


    She looked at him and fell into a trance. In her impression, he had always been in a wheelchair. It


    seemed to be a part of him. This was the first time she had seen him standing. She almost doubted this


    was not the same Charlie she knew. He was so


    tall that she had to look up. His figure was upright, and his air was kingly.


    She broke the silence with a cough. ¡°You want to see me?¡±


    Charlie looked back with a hint of indifference in his deep eyes. He put his hand on the wall to support


    himself, walked to the


    side, and sat down. Only then did she go over and sat down on a sofa in front of him.


    ¡°I wonder how I offended you this time, Mr. Calsis.¡±


    ¡°ording to Jonathan, Keith wants you to go to his ce,¡± Charlie said.


    Theresa remembered that Jonathan walked by when she was talking to Keith downstairs. She couldn¡¯t


    believe that he was a snitch.


    She hummed, ¡°Yeah, he told me to find him when you recover. He¡¯ll find me a job. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Why did he suddenly want to find you a job? Does he have a crush on you?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your problem?¡± Theresa felt helpless, ¡°How did you get that idea? He is a therapist like me and


    is quite famous.


    Compared with him, I¡¯m just a nobody. He wants to help me only because we learned from the same


    teacher.¡±


    In fact, it was Brenda who introduced her to work here. Brenda had served the Calsis family for many


    years and enjoyed high status. She was trusted. Cristina talked about Theresa, and then Brenda


    introduced her to work here.


    Usually, it was hard for Theresa to find clients who gave her such high sries. Most of her former


    clients came from Leo. It was a different story for Keith. His business was booming, and he was usually


    up to his neck. It would be perfect if Theresa went to give him a hand.


    Charlie asked, ¡°You want to hit the road before I¡¯m cured?¡±


    ¡°Curing you is the doctor¡¯s job,¡± Theresa reasoned. ¡°My job is to help you recuperate. What? Do you


    n to stay in a wheelchair for the rest of your life? I guess that you¡¯ll recover in a month.¡±


    Charlie was also looking forward to it. At the same time, he remembered their agreement. They would


    get divorced when he


    recovered. He made noments and just stared at her. Theresa touched her face.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to work,¡± he said.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going with me?¡± He was not happy about her response. She was idle anyway. Why wouldn¡¯t


    she go with him? Theresa then remembered Rose who had just been sent to the hospital. It seemed


    Charlie hadn¡¯t learned about it. ¡®Rose fell off the stairs today. She has been sent to the hospital,¡± she


    said.


    ¡°Is it serious?¡± Charlie asked with concern. He had watched Rose grow up after all.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 282

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 282


    Although he had sent Rose to Jimmy¡¯s ce, it didn¡¯t mean that he no longer cared about her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but she is pregnant¡­¡± Theresa replied.


    Charlie fell silent, his eyes tinted with concern. She saw it and unconsciously squeezed her hands. His


    reaction somehow unnerved her. He would definitely hate her if he found out the matter arose from her.


    No one would like a vixen, and she was not even upset about the ident.


    Her phone rang, bringing her back to reality. She checked it out and found it was her father calling.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Dad.¡± She got up and answered the phone. Charlie looked up at her.


    ¡°Are you at the Calsis¡¯ house?¡± Johnson asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Come out,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m at the door.¡±


    She was surprised. ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°To pick you up, of course!¡± Johnson sounded brusque.


    He had told her that he woulde over to pick her up today. Whether Charlie agreed or not, he was


    going to take her home. Theresa found it necessary to make things clear to her father.


    She hung up the phone and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Charlie called out. ¡°As I said, you should cut all ties with him.¡±


    ¡°Is this a joke?¡± Theresa nced at the man who acted like a capricious child, ¡°I¡¯ll go and talk to him.¡±


    ¡°Theresa!¡± Charlie shouted. ¡°Your dad or me, make a choice. If you go to see him, I will not forgive


    you.¡±


    Yesterday, Johnson imed that he would take Theresa away. Charlie didn¡¯t want to see her gone. Not


    a fool, he could tell through their interactions that she cared about her father. What if that old man really


    took her away?


    Theresa read his mind and chuckled, ¡°What are you worried about? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m noting back.


    Just go ahead with your


    business.¡±


    She left the room without hesitation. The sound of Charlie smashing things came from behind. She


    helplessly let out a sigh, came downstairs, and saw the car of her family parked outside. Robert was


    standing there.


    ¡°Miss,¡± he greeted her and opened the car door for her.


    Theresa got in and saw her father. ¡°Dad.¡±


    Johnson just silently nced at her. Robert closed the car door and got in too. The car then ran away.


    Theresa asked, ¡°Why did youe over? You¡¯re in poor health and should stay indoors.¡±


    Charlie was standing at the window watching. This woman was such a liar. Her father came to pick her


    up, and she immediately left with him. She had forgotten her promise.


    In the car, Theresa looked at her father and asked, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t you talk?¡±


    ¡°Are your children living with them?¡± he asked, showing his concern about the two children for the first


    time.


    ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re in school. Do you want to see them?¡± she said.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 283

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 283


    He had never mentioned the two children before. Leonard and Ben were just love children in his mind.


    They were a stain on Theresa¡¯s reputation. Before this, she hadn¡¯t known how to exin it to her father.


    He wouldn¡¯t believe her.


    Johnson said, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll pick them up from school. They don¡¯t have to go back to the Calsis¡¯


    house again, and neither do you. It¡¯s a domestic issue and not your problem. Sarah came back, and


    you can leave the rest to me.¡± Theresa said, ¡°Compared with that, I hope you will focus on your


    recuperation. Your hair has turned gray.¡±


    Johnson froze and looked away. Theresa was well-behaved when she was a child. She was smart and


    sensible. Their family was well off, but she was not spoiled. She was polite, sweet, and much better


    than Leah¡¯s daughter. They had been on good terms. Their rtionship soured only because of that


    matter.


    What Charlie said over the phonest night urred to him. Besides himself with doubts, he looked at


    Theresa. Had he wronged her all along? If it was really the case, that would be horrible. She had


    suffered so much. His heart was filled with guilt.


    ¡°I called Charlie yesterday, and he sounded like he didn¡¯t want you to go,¡± he said.


    ¡°Dad, that is between Charlie and me. I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± she said.


    ¡°How?¡± Johnson said. ¡°I know about the situation of the Calsis family. Given his power, what can you


    do if he refuses to let you go?¡±


    The Calsis family was rich and powerful while his daughter was a flower in the greenhouse. What could


    she do when she was faced with a bully like Charlie?


    ¡°You¡¯ll leave them, and I will let Sarah marry into the Calsis family. You don¡¯t have to worry about it


    anymore.¡±


    Theresaughed, ¡°Dad, you know Sarah¡¯s personality. She won¡¯t agree.¡±


    Sarah might not protest in front of him, but there was no doubt that she was reluctant to marry into the


    Calsis family. If that happened, Charlie would be even madder. In the end, she would be the one to


    clean up the mess. Johnson thought of that capricious girl. He was sure that Sarah would not agree,


    otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have hidden out there for so long. Her return was also done secretly.


    ¡°Tess, I¡¯m sorry that I failed you,¡± he apologized.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    His focus had been on his business all these years, and Leah was left to take care of domestic issues.


    He was reassured by the gentle and considerate side Leah had shown him. In retrospect, she was a


    stepmother after all. She could not possibly treat Theresa like her own daughter. Theresa might have


    suffered grievances without his knowledge.


    Theresa said, ¡°Dad, what are you talking about? You didn¡¯t fail me. It was my fault. I was ignorant and


    blind.¡±


    She really regretted it whenever she thought about things in the past.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 284

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 284


    She regretted marrying Jimmy. She was so blind to take a scumbag for her true love. That was the


    biggest mistake she had ever made in her life.


    ¡°What exactly happened between Jimmy and you?¡± Johnson asked. Back then, he was too mad to


    hear her exnation, ¡°Is there anything I don¡¯t know? What was going on with the kids?¡±


    She married Jimmy, but the children were not his seeds. Facing the fact, Johnson hadn¡¯t thought much


    about it, but what


    Charlie said yesterday led to his contemtion all night, although he hadn¡¯te to any conclusion


    yet..


    Theresa felt bitter in her heart and asked, ¡°Do you believe me now?¡±


    She was really scared. She always felt that no one would believe her.


    ¡°You can tell me about it,¡± he said.


    Theresa nced at her father and swallowed back the words that came to her tongue. Instead, she


    said, ¡°Forget it! Let¡¯s talk about itter. I don¡¯t want to upset you.¡±


    All the grievances she had suffered were already past tense. She didn¡¯t want to bring those things up


    again. Her father would


    be distressed if he heard her story.


    At the entrance of their house, she got off and helped Johnson get out of the car. ¡°Be careful, dad.¡±


    Johnson had spent most of his time recuperating from his illness. He was in bad shape. It distressed


    her to see him bustle


    around for her sake. She helped her father get into the house. Leah and Sarah were both at home.


    Leah¡¯s face stiffened when they were seening in together. In her mind, a married daughter should


    not oftene back to her parental home. Since Theresa divorced Jimmy, she hadn¡¯t been back


    again. The situation changed, and Leah was not happy to see her.


    Leah didn¡¯t dare to show her disgust in the presence of Johnson Instead, she forced a smile. ¡°Tess,


    you¡¯re back.¡±


    Theresa nced at the woman and responded indifferently, ¡°Yeah, am I not wee here?¡±


    Her sarcasm rattled Leah. ¡°It¡¯s not what I mean. I was just being nice.¡±


    She nced at Johnson and put on such an aggrieved look as if Theresa had bullied her. In the past,


    he would talk in her favor and remind Theresa to be polite to a senior. Today, he said nothing.


    After sitting down, he announced, ¡°From today onward, Theresa will live in this house.¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What?¡± Leah froze and then asked, ¡°She won¡¯t go back to the Calsis family anymore?¡±


    Johnson said, ¡°It¡¯s not a real marriage. The person Charlie really wants is Sarah. Now that she came


    back, Theresa no longer has to go back there.¡±


    ¡°Honey,¡± Leah got anxious, ¡°is this a joke? Theresa has married Charlie and naturally should stay with


    him. Marriage is no joke. They have gotten their marriage license. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he would be


    mad?¡±


    Turned out he had gone out early in the morning to pick up Theresa. Johnson was annoyed by her


    hesitant look. ¡°So what? I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Despite her agitation, Leah forced a smile and did her best to sound gentle. ¡°We can¡¯t afford to offend


    the Calsis family. We don¡¯t want to upset Charlie, especially when ourpany is in a crisis.¡±


    Johnson was in the entity industry. Emerce was prevalent nowadays, and his business was out of


    date. The


    <ppetition from the Calsis family only made hispany decline faster.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 285

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 285


    Johnson said, ¡°If you¡¯re scared, send Sarah over. The Calsis family and we used to be on good terms.


    Things changed with Charlie¡¯s ident and Sarah¡¯s runaway. As her mother, you¡¯re responsible for her


    mistake. When Charlie was fine, you tried to curry favor with him. When he was in trouble, your


    daughter ran away. That¡¯s the cause of his anger.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Sarah put the fruit down and looked at him. ¡°Dad, I was wrong, but Theresa has


    married him, so let it be. Charlie likes her, and she gets along well with his family. In contrast, they hate


    my gut.¡±


    Johnson said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to marry into the Calsis family, you should not stay in this house either.


    Since your graduation, you haven¡¯t found a job. It is time for you to stand on your own feet.¡±


    Sarah stiffened at his words. Leah¡¯s tears fell when she heard that. She wiped her tears with the tissue.


    ¡°This is all my fault. I¡¯m incapable of taking care of my daughter. I thought that I could depend on you


    after marrying you. However, in your heart, Sarah and I are outsiders. Tess and you are a family. My life


    on earth has lost its meaning. I would


    rather die.¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Sarah looked at her mother.


    Leah cried more bitterly. ¡°Theresa was little when I came to this family. I brought her up and sacrificed


    so much. In the end, I


    Theresa sat there, looking at the pitiful woman. Her father was a soft-hearted person. Leah was once


    married to a man who diedter. Johnson sympathized with her, treating Sarah and her quite well. Leah


    took advantage of it and practiced sadfishing.


    Johnson looked at her and bellowed, ¡°Save it.¡±


    She sounded like he was a monster. However, Leah cried even more exaggeratedly. She left the living


    room and went upstairs.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Sarah looked at her mother.


    Johnson said, ¡°You caused all of this. Now that Theresa came back, you should pack your things, go to


    see the Calsis, and ask for their forgiveness.¡±


    Sarah protested, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want it. The Calsis family members don¡¯t like me. It¡¯s pointless.¡±


    ¡°Even so, they were kind to you, and you did something wrong. It¡¯s reasonable for you to go and ask for


    their forgiveness. Not a child anymore, you should shoulder your responsibility. Your mother can¡¯t take


    care of you forever.¡±


    She nced at Theresa and then scoffed, ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to say. In fact, you are just biased because


    your biological daughter is Theresa. That¡¯s why you¡¯re so cruel to me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Theresa was irritated by her speech, ¡°You know yourself well. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t have


    called him dad or stayed in this house. Instead, I would pack up and leave.¡±


    Theresa hated her stepsister who had constantly caused trouble. The whole thing arose from Sarah.


    Still, she had the nerve to stay in this house, have the fruit, and live an affluent life. Theresa nced at


    the imported fruits on the table. The mother and daughter really knew how to enjoy their lives.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sarah stiffed at her words. Leaving this house? That was not gonna happen. The Cameron family was


    rich, and her life here was easy.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 286

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 286


    It would be a different story if she left. However, she didn¡¯t know how to respond to Theresa¡¯s words. All


    that she could do


    was clench her fists.


    Just then, a maid came up and shouted, ¡°Sir, thedy is trying tomit suicide.¡±


    Sarah shed tears and cried out, ¡°Mom.¡±


    She rushed upstairs. Theresa watched the show the mother and daughter put on. After a while, Sarah


    came down and


    kneeled in front of Johnson.


    ¡°Dad, my mom locked herself up in the room. You should go and check on her. What if she would really


    kill herself? She has been around you her whole life. You can¡¯t be so cruel!¡±


    She cried bitterly. The maid also advised Johnson. All the servants in this house were hired by Leah, so


    they were naturally


    7


    loyal to her. Johnson sighed and went upstairs lest something bad should really happen. Theresa


    stayed on the sofa. This drama was ridiculous.


    Johnson knocked on the door, but Leah wouldn¡¯t open it. He asked the servant to unlock it and then


    entered the room. Leah was lying there choking with sobs.


    He went over and said, ¡°Stop kicking up a mess.¡±


    Leah held his leg. ¡°Honey, let Sarah go, please. She is my only daughter and so young. I can¡¯t imagine


    her life if she is married to Charlie. He will punish her for the things she has done. You can¡¯t push her


    into the fire.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean my daughter should stay with Charlie for the rest of her life?¡± Johnson questioned her.


    Leah reasoned, ¡°It¡¯s different. Charlie was nice to Tess when they camest time. He likes her a lot,


    and she will be fine living with them.¡±


    Leah did everything she could to prevent Sarah from marrying into the Calsis family. Theresa came


    upstairs, stood in the doorway, and scorned the scene. When she came back to her room, Sarah was


    seen lying on the bed.


    Her mother was trying tomit suicide, but she was cozily lying here. This room was the biggest in


    this house. It was Theresa¡¯s room, although she hadn¡¯t lived there before.


    Not happy to see Sarah lying on her bed, she scoffed, ¡°Your mother is so nice to you that she switched


    the room back.¡±


    Under Charlie¡¯s pressure, Leah had returned the room to her earlier. Sarah saw her and sat up.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You are leading an affluent life in the Calsis¡® house and not living here anyway, so why can¡¯t I stay in


    this room?¡±


    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t live here, I don¡¯t feel like giving up the room to your Theresa was pissed off.


    ¡°Does Charlie know how petty you are?¡± Sarah snorted. ¡°Dad wants you toe back, but are you


    really going to move out of


    the Calsis¡® house? They don¡¯t like me. You don¡¯t know what will happen to our family. Do you really


    want to see dad¡¯s lifetime effort go to waste?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 287

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 287


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to trap me with guilt,¡± Theresa countered. ¡°Do I have a position in this family? Everything here


    is enjoyed by your mother and you. I¡¯m no part of it, so bankruptcy or not, it¡¯s not my concern.¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    It was easy for Sarah to say. This girl hoped that Theresa would be the ve of her mother and her


    forever.


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Sarah stood up and left, rattled by Theresa¡¯s presence. Anyway, she didn¡¯t care how


    eloquent Theresa was. She just would not marry into the Calsis family.


    Theresa didn¡¯t chase after her stepsister. Instead, she sat down on the sofa. Not long after, Leah came


    out of the room. She was not crying as bitterly as before. Probably, Johnson had coaxed her.


    She was good at charming Johnson. Theresa was not surprised at all. Leah nced at Theresa who


    was sitting there. She didn¡¯t greet Theresa as she usually did. Her eyes flickered with coldness, and


    she cursed inwardly, ¡°This isn¡¯t over, bitch.¡± She went downstairs, and then Johnson came out of the


    room. He saw Theresa and walked over.


    She asked, ¡°Is Leah okay?¡±


    Johnson said helplessly, ¡°She¡¯s been with me all her life.¡±


    Knowing her father as a grateful person, she smiled and said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s fine that Sarah doesn¡¯t want to


    go there. I¡¯ll take care


    of it.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to see her father torn. When Charlie was cured, it should be easy to stop him from


    making things difficult for her family.


    Johnson disagreed, ¡°No, I¡¯ll talk to them. No matter what happens, I¡¯ll take the me myself. If our


    family goes broke, you can take the money I prepared for you and move into the house I bought you.


    The savings should be enough to sustain you for the rest of your life. As for the future of the family,


    we¡¯ll just go with the flow.¡±


    Bankruptcy or what, he could stand it. He had hustled all his life. In the end, his daughter didn¡¯t live a


    good life. His effort had lost its meaning, and he started to ept everything. Money was important, but


    it was not as important as people. No matter what, he was determined to get his daughter back.


    Theresa listened andmented, ¡°Dad, even if you can ept bankruptcy, I can¡¯t leave the Calsis


    family for the time being.¡±


    She came back today to make everything clear to her father and put his anxiety to rest.


    ¡°Why?¡± Johnson asked. ¡°Did Charlie threaten you?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Theresa replied, ¡°there is still something yet to be finished. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll go through the


    divorce procedures with


    him. Don¡¯t worry about it. Charlie treats me quite well. He is not that terrible.¡±


    He hated the Cameron family only because of Sarah. It didn¡¯t mean he was a bad person. On the


    contrary, he helped her a lot. Theresa was grateful to those who were kind to her and would do


    everything to repay them. For now, she hoped that he would recover. She didn¡¯t want to see him upset


    by an unfaithful girl like Sarah. It was not like he couldn¡¯t live without Sarah.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 288

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 288


    Sarah was not worthy.


    ¡°I think he¡¯s dragging you down,¡± Johnson said. ¡°He agreed to divorce you as soon as Sarah came


    back. Now what? Don¡¯t be naive and fooled by him.¡±


    Theresa reasoned, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. It doesn¡¯t make any sense. I¡¯m a divorced woman whereas he is


    a tycoon. What can


    he cheat out of me?¡±


    ¡°Your promise. He wants you to take care of him for the rest of your life. All men are like this. He is


    afraid that he can¡¯t find a wife,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Even if there were women like Sarah who looked down on him because of his


    physical condition, he would soon recover. By then, countless women would try to approach him. He


    didn¡¯t have to trick her.


    Johnson said, ¡°Still, I can¡¯t rest my mind at ease. The longer you get entangled with him, the greater it


    will affect your


    reputation.¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Theresa looked at him, ¡°I didn¡¯te back today to live here. I have to go back. My children are


    there.¡±


    ¡°Get them back.¡± Johnson believed that she was a bit impulsive, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have taken them there


    in the first ce.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t aware of the cause or the fact that Charlie was their father.


    ¡°Would you like to meet Leonard and Ben?¡± she asked.


    Johnson frowned. His reaction made her depressed. ¡°You still think that they¡¯re the result of my love


    affairs? You¡¯re


    prejudiced against them, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    She really hoped that her children could be favored by her father. Now it seemed to be just an


    extravagant hope.


    ¡°Tell me what happened between Jimmy and you first,¡± said Johnson.


    He couldn¡¯t figure it out on his own. It was natural for him to think that she had done something


    disgraceful.


    Just then, there came an uproar from downstairs. ¡°Johnson,e out!¡±


    The shrewish voice¡­ belonged to Rosales Watson. Theresa lifted the curtain and saw Rosales


    standing downstairs. Her


    daughter, Luna, was with her.


    Leah went over and said, ¡°Rosales, what brings you here?¡±


    ¡°Where is your Johnson? Tell¡¯him toe out,¡± Rosales demanded.


    Her arrogant tone made Theresa frown. Probably, Rosales sounded like this whenever she came to


    their house. Theresa had seen it for the first time though. Unlike the shrew, her father was a reasonable


    person. Presumably, he had been often scolded by Rosales over the years, although he hadn¡¯t done


    anything wrong.


    He was just trying to make a living and had helped the Watson family a lot when they were poor. After


    Theresa divorced Jimmy, they forgot his kindness and scolded him for failing to discipline his daughter.


    *Johnson is feeling unwell and taking a rest. What do you want to see him for?¡± Leah said.


    She could vaguely tell that it should be about Theresa and gloated. Theresa was only good at pleasing


    her father. She should be taught a lesson by this shrew. Then she would have no nerve toe back


    again.


    Rosales rushed inside and rolled up her sleeves. ¡°He¡¯s not dead yet. Tell him toe out now. Look at


    the daughter he has brought up.¡±


    So, Theresa caused trouble again. Leah thought to herself. Theresa was not home when Rosales


    came previously. Today, she would see the trouble she had caused to this family.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 289

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 289


    Leah just put on an act as though persuading Rosales to calm down, ¡°Theresa is still a naughty child in


    our eyes. Would you be magnanimous enough to forgive her?¡±


    ¡°Still a child? Are you kidding?¡± Rosales snorted. ¡°She¡¯s already a mother of several children! What a


    peculiar style of


    education in your Cameron family that you call such a fully grown woman a child?! Have you got any


    idea what she¡¯smitted?¡±


    ¡°So what is it?¡± asked Leah deliberately.


    Rosales snapped, ¡°This brazen coquette took the advantage of Rose¡¯s pregnancy to lure Jimmy. Rose


    was so angry that she miscarried!¡± Rosales then began to wail, ¡°My poor grandson!¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Leah regarded Rosales incredulously, ¡°Theresa wouldn¡¯t do that!


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t?¡± Rosales barked, ¡°I just came back from the hospital. Johnson Cameron, I need an


    exnation from you!¡± In fact, Rosales¡® first choice tosh out her fury was at the Calsis¡® Residence,


    but she couldn¡¯t afford to offend Charlie because he would definitely back Theresa up for whatever


    reason. Rosales could only take Johnson Cameron as the alternative, as she thought the Cameron


    family could no longer match her Watson family now. First, the Camerons were far less well¨Coff than


    before, and second, Johnson¡¯s health was declining, and then Sarah had hurt the Calsises so deeply¡­


    While Jimmy now was not only enjoying a much higher ie in Nanll¡¯s Group, but having a higher


    social status brought by the marriage to Rose. The position of the Wastons, which had greatly


    enhanced, had enabled them to look down upon the Camerons now. Rosales thus was certain Johnson


    would definitely be quite deferential to her.


    ¡°Why note in first?¡± suggested Leah. She then invited Rosales into the house.


    Seeing that, Theresa frowned. She turned back, just to find her father already standing up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go check on it.¡± Johnson went downstairs before Theresa got around to anything.


    Rosales was already sitting in the living room peremptorily as though on her own sofa, with her


    daughter Luna aside. ¡°Get Johnson Cameron to meet me!¡± bellowed she.


    ¡°Yes, I will send for him.¡± answered Leah.


    The servant was just about to go upstairs when Johnson appeared on the steps.


    As Johnson was walking down, Rosales began growling, ¡°Thought you wouldn¡¯t have the guts to meet


    me, huh? Johnson Cameron, look at your good daughter! She¡¯s the murderer who took the life of my


    grandson! What¡¯s your opinion now?¡± ¡°Are you sure she did that?¡± asked Johnson.


    ¡°Who else could it be?¡± snapped Rosales. ¡°What a brazen woman she is! She hooked up with others


    when she was Jimmy¡¯s wife, and stille to seduce Jimmy when he¡¯s well off now. What a trollop! A


    vicious trollop! Rose wouldn¡¯t end up in the hospital now, were it not for her!¡± Rosales even began to


    quiver at the thought that she¡¯d been waiting for her grandson toe for so long. And she was


    shouting so violently and aggressively that her denture almost dislocated.


    Leah cast a look at her husband. ¡°Honey, but I still don¡¯t believe Theresa could go that far. Yet¡­ Mrs.


    Watson is so sure about it. Shall we ask Theresa to make it clear herself?¡± Her seemingly solicitous


    protection was actually aiming at a direction wrangle between Rosales and Theresa.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 290

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 290


    Leah was looking forward to seeing Theresa being rebuked by Rosales, who was bound to drown out


    young Theresa in an altercation. And Leah Theresa would just be too ashamed toe back home in


    the future.


    Johnson only gave Rosales a nomittal response. Rosales was such a shrew that she had been


    making trouble with the


    Camerons from time to time these years. Johnson just hadn¡¯t let Theresa know. Now he thought there


    was no call for Theresa to suffer it when she had borne more than enough punishment.


    Rosales snorted at Johnson¡¯s silence, ¡°It seems you are going to cover for her, Johnson? It¡¯s my


    grandson¡¯s life that she¡¯s


    awful taken, please! I can tell you now I will never let go of her today. And you deserve the illness all


    because of your education! You gave her a huge amount of dowry at the wedding, and I just wondered


    why. Now I¡¯ve got the answer ¡ª it¡¯s all because your daughter is a slut!¡±


    ¡°What you said?!¡± Johnson was stunned that Rosales should have considered his gift in such a


    malicious way. He gave Theresa that amount only in the hope that the young couple could lead a


    happy life. And this ridiculous woman should have made a conclusion that he was covering up for his


    daughter¡¯s shoring with that amount! That deliberate


    misinterpretation was utterly unreasonable!


    ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Rosales continued. ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that your daughter had two kids with other men? How


    Shameless!¡±


    How Johnson wanted to retort when Rosales smothered him with criticism! But he just couldn¡¯t find the


    right reason to


    protest.


    ¡°Enough!¡± came Theresa¡¯s furious voice. She was walking down the stairs and had heard every word


    Rosales flung to her father. This malicious old woman had gone too far! Theresa finally realized


    Rosales must havee to harass her father quite often in past years, and her father must have been


    as dumb as what he was like now each time, as he thought his daughter had reallymitted


    something guilty. To think of that, Theresa almost blew her top.


    really bi


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Rosales looked up at Theresa quietly, really being hushed by her bellow. Yet only after a slight pause,


    Rosales went on, ¡°How brave you are, Theresa! I thought you will be shunning for a life time!¡±


    Leah added at that moment, ¡°Theresa, Mrs. Watson said you took the life of her grandson, is it for real?


    How could you be so cruel! It¡¯s true that you were Jimmy¡¯s wife, but you¡¯ve divorced now. Why did you


    hurt them when you should at least


    congratte them for theing baby?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Theresa red to Leah. What a good actress, huh! A moment ago, Leah still acted as


    though she was doubting whether Theresa had done the thing, and now she just pinned the crime on


    Theresa to mislead everyone on purpose. Facing Theresa¡¯s challenge, Leah drawled bitterly, ¡°All right.


    You¡¯ve always been so impolite to me. Your mother left you too early, and you just can¡¯t wait to protest


    each time I try to educate you. And that¡¯s why you end up as such an unabashed


    woman now¡­


    Theresa gave a cold re to her pretentious stepmother, who must have contributed a lot to the


    stalemate between Theresa and her father these years. And now, this woman was just cornering


    Theresa together with Rosales.


    Rosales made full use of Leah¡¯sint, ¡°Look at you, Theresa! You could have been so ungrateful


    to your mother, who has spent so much effort to bring you up. No wonder you¡¯ve never done anything


    decent.¡±


    Theresa cast a look at her father, who appeared so grim now.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 291

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 291


    Theresa had actually been persuading herself on the way back home to keep the past to herself since


    ¡°what¡¯s gone is gone¡°, yet now, Rosales¡® lunatic behavior was factually forcing her to spit it out.


    Theresa just couldn¡¯t stand the humiliation they flung to her father even if she herself could endure it.


    Clenching her fists tight, Theresa snorted at Rosales, ¡°I¡¯ve never done anything decent?¡±


    ¡°Or did you? Having an affair in the past and seducing Jimmy now. What else could you do?¡± Rosales


    retorted and she was never afraid to do that. She just thought Rose¡¯s miscarriage a perfect chance to


    vent her long¨Ctime grudge against Theresa. On top of forcing Theresa to take responsibility for the


    miscarriage, Rosales swore she would definitely give Theresa a severe lesson, so as to get revenge for


    the indignity she had suffered in the Calsis¡® Residencest time.


    Despite Rosales¡® aggressiveness, Theresa had no scruples about rebutting, ¡°I thought I would bury


    some memory in my heart forever¡­.but since you seem to be seeking it now, I may as well let you


    know it all.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead! I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± Rosales mocked disapprovingly. Rosales just didn¡¯t think Theresa


    would be able to


    change the irrefutable fact however fast¨Ctalking she was.


    Theresa went up to her father and got herself seated on the sofa, She then regarded Rosales, ¡°Do you


    admit you¡¯ve been


    reviling me everywhere even in front of my father ever since Jimmy and I divorced?¡±


    Rosales admitted to that score without hesitation. ¡°Sure. Why?¡± she snorted.


    ¡°OK. Just don¡¯t deny itter.¡± said Theresa.


    ¡°That¡¯s thest thing in the world I would deny. Rosales promised confidently.


    Leah began to fear Theresa might really have some facts to turn the tables. ¡°Theresa,¡± she persuaded,


    ¡°Having an affair is


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    squalid after all. You won¡¯t like it to be spread. Since you¡¯vemitted the wrongdoing, it¡¯s not


    advisable for you to be tough to Mrs. Watson now. An apology to her might be a wiser choice.


    ¡°Leah.¡± Theresa turned to her stepmother with a solemn look. ¡°You seem to be expecting me to have


    committed the wrongdoing even if I didn¡¯t do it, don¡¯t you? You are my stepmother and we are family,


    but I just feel as though I¡¯ve offended you and you always aim at me. That just makes me doubt if


    there¡¯s a great grudge between us.¡±


    Leah¡¯s face stiffened at once. She was much more deceitfully sinister, if Rosales was only a rude


    shrew. Even when Theresa had pointed it out so directly, Leah still acted bitterly as though she had


    been wronged, ¡°Johnson, I never meant that. Theresa must have misinterpreted my good intention.¡±


    Leah¡¯s affected air just got Theresa to twitch her mouth. ¡°I was too busy to retort four years ago when I


    was pregnant.¡± Theresa poured it out. ¡°And you guys just made use of that situation to pick on me.


    Please! I¡¯m still alive! And you just want me to disappear from you life so desperately?!¡±


    Luna, who¡¯d been silent for so long, finally uttered superciliously, Theresa, you are being too much! An


    affair is basically a disgrace, and my mother is only being a little bit too harsh, how could you use us


    of wanting your life?¡±


    ¡°An affair?¡± retorted Theresa. ¡°You guys seem to be quite certain that I had an affair. Then could you


    come with the name of the man? If not, why are you so certain about that? I just wonder what Jimmy¡¯s


    opinion will be if he dares to show up with you today.¡±


    Johnson only eyed Theresa aside.


    Rosales jeered, ¡°Then tell me where the kids came from if you didn¡¯t hook up with another man. They


    are not Jimmy¡¯s children at all!¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 292

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 292


    ¡°They are of course not Jimmy¡¯s children, Theresa answered, ¡°because your dear son is impotent.


    From we entered a serious rtionship to our divorce, we have never had sex. And how could I


    conceive his kids?¡±


    Rosales¡¯s face darkened as she heard the shocking fact. ¡°You are a lunatic, Theresa! You are making


    up the story and simply libeling! Or just tell me why Rose is pregnant if you say my son is impotent!¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t take in my words because he is your son.¡± said Theresa. ¡°But I swear I¡¯m telling the truth.


    Jimmy was just too shy to mention this matter. He begged me not to leave him on the wedding night,


    and I just help concealing the fact ever since,


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    out of my love to him. But Mrs. Watson wants a grandson so much and Jimmy didn¡¯t want to be


    gossiped, he then persuaded me to undergo in¨Cvitro fertilization. So he is not father of the two boys, as


    we did it from the sperm bank. You shouldn¡¯t forget how many pains I¡¯ve taken to conceive the two


    kids.¡±


    Theresa still remembered she had been so weak in the first stage of pregnancy that she had to visit


    hospital frequently, and didn¡¯t have the appetite for anything. Rosales did help a lot back then, as she


    treasured her grandsons more than her own. life. Theresa now just felt so poignant to reminisce. And


    the pains just recurred at the moment even after four years. How foolish I had been, Theresa


    eximed, that I should have suffered the torment for a man like Jimmy!


    Theresa went on when she regained herposure, ¡°In the seventh month of my fetation, Jimmy was


    told by his friend in the hospital that his impotence is curable. He thus wanted me to do the abortion. To


    kill the seven¨Cmonth¨Cold fetuses when they are healthy and you could well afford to bring them up!


    What a brutal man that should have the heart to make such a


    cruel suggestion! Jimmy even threatened me with our marriage, and I chose to leave him even without


    taking my property away, just to protect the kids. I didn¡¯t bother to argue with you guys only because I


    was too busy attending to the kids, not due to any sense of guilty!¡±


    Father had always been the one Theresa could count on, yet he wouldn¡¯t believe Theresa any more


    since her divorce. That came as a terrible blow to Theresa. Furthermore, it was beyond her wildest


    expectation that the Watsons should have used her magnanimity to nder her. Giving up her due


    property and alimony not only failed to get rid of the troubles, but even begot endless persecution to


    her. While Jimmy, the only other one who knew the whole story, just remained silent however Theresa


    was being wronged and framed up.


    Theresa then stopped to cast a look a Johnson, ¡°Father¡­I should thank you for enduring all the


    troubles the Watsons have


    brought you these years, but there is no need to do that! We don¡¯t owe them anything! You don¡¯t need


    to put up with this. shrew!¡±


    Even if Rosales wouldn¡¯t buy her words, Theresa bet her father was bound to back her up. How she


    longed for his support


    now!


    Johnson¡¯s eyes were suffused with doubts. ¡°Is it real?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 293

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 293


    Jimmy has thrown away all the reports from hospital. But the staff there can still stand out as witnesses


    for me.¡± Theresa nodded firmly. ¡°If I really had an affair with anyone, do you think the father of the kids


    would be so patient as to keep silent for so many years? And did the Watsons provide any evidence


    while libeling me? I bet Jimmy would never have the guts to say I had any tie to other men in front of


    his family.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you speak it out earlier if it¡¯s true?¡± Rosales was still skeptical about that.


    ¡°How was I able to?¡± replied Theresa. ¡°How could I ount for the fact that I gave birth to two kids all


    by myself? I have been kind enough that I didn¡¯t bother Jimmy when he is enjoying his cozy new life. It


    has taken every minute of mine to look after


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    you the the kids, and how could I spare any time to talk to you guys? And I don¡¯t think you would buy


    my words even if I told truth.¡± It could just be the hardest thing for Rosales to believe her dear son was


    impotent.


    ¡°Do you think I will buy your words now?¡± Sure enough, Rosales began to deny. ¡°What a story you¡¯ve


    invented!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Johnson suddenly roared so violently that Rosales was hushed at once. He then


    red at her, ¡°I agreed with the proposal of your son back then because I believed he would give my


    daughter happiness. Who could have expected your guys were actually maltreating her! Not only is


    your son disabled, but he is simply a brutal animal! So are your family, who dared to defame Theresa of


    having affairs!¡±


    Theresa¡¯s eyes got tearful, as this was the first time she won the trust of her father during all these


    years. And Rosales was stunned, witnessing Johnson flying into a fury for the first time when the sense


    of guilty had kept him silent for so long. It was natural for Johnson to foam at the mouth now, as he


    finally knew there was actually nothing to get himself open to Rosales¡® charges.


    Facing such an overwhelming Johnson, Rosales had to concede defeat. ¡°How can you prove her


    words?¡± though Rosales


    still asked lightly.


    ¡°Then you tell me who the alleged lover is.¡± retorted Johnson.


    Rosales replied, ¡°How am I supposed to know when she conceals it so well?¡±


    ¡°Then just shut up if you¡¯ve got no idea about it. Should I hear any nder about Theresa¡¯s affair from


    now on, you¡¯ll be


    regretful!¡± snapped Johnson.


    Seeing Johnson in such a filthy temper as he had bought every word Theresa said, Rosales decided to


    end the dustup about that matter. She then switched the subject to the very issue of Rose¡¯s kid. ¡°Let¡¯s


    forget about the past.¡± Rosales went on, ¡°But


    Theresa had made Rose lose her child!¡±


    Theresa snorted. ¡°I made her lose her child? Or she did it herself? Do you have any proof? She fell


    down the stairs herself,


    and you are ming me for her own mistake?¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you with Jimmy when she fell down?¡± asked Rosales.


    ¡°I was present then. But it¡¯s your son who came up to me for a conversation.¡± rebuked Theresa. ¡°Are


    you trying to discipline me when your son wouldn¡¯t listen to you, huh?¡±


    Rosales wouldn¡¯t give in, ¡°How could hee up to you if you didn¡¯t seduce him?¡±


    ¡°I hope you are not too senile to remember it¡¯s he who sent the message to me for an appointmentst


    time.¡± said Theresa. Rosales¡® face darkened as she recalled that matter. She then started being


    unreasonable when she had run out of reasons. ¡°You are just the murderer whatever you try to argue


    now, because you are the very reason for all the mess!¡± ¡°Father,¡± Theresa turned to Johnson, ¡°do you


    think it my fault? Jimmy came to talk to me, his wife saw that and she got jealous¡­while I didn¡¯t do


    anything from start to finish. Mrs. Watson is just so used to bullying me relentlessly, as she takes it for


    granted that no one would support me.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 294

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 294


    Having heard all of Rosales¡® usation against Theresa, Johnson just eximed how his daughter


    had been wronged. He snapped to Rosales, ¡°Don¡¯t you go too far! Do you really think Theresa has got


    no one to back her up?¡±


    ¡°You are simply covering up for her¡­¡± rebuked Rosales.


    ¡°Then who else should I do that for if I don¡¯t help my own daughter?¡± Johnson almostughed in rage.


    ¡°Since you are


    mentioning that¡­shall we look into the matter about how you¡¯ve bullied her these years?¡±


    ¡°I bullied her? Please! Everyone knows I treated her like my own daughter when she stayed with us!¡±


    Rosales denied.


    ¡°I knew you¡¯ll argue like that.¡± Theresa said with a confident smile. ¡°You¡¯ll just act like a slick politician


    when your words can¡¯t hold water.¡± She then started ying an audio record in her phone. That was


    what Rosales had said some minutes ago when


    she dered she would never deny the fact that she had reviled Theresa.


    Rosales retorted grimly, ¡°So you call that bullying? But you haven¡¯t erased your suspect of having


    affairs with other men. Why


    don¡¯t you invite the witnesses in the hospital here? I just wonder who would defend for a slut like you!¡±


    ¡°They are too busy toe here for that matter.¡± answered Theresa. ¡°But I guess you¡¯ll be interested in


    what your own son


    said to me.¡±


    Theresa then yed some more pieces of record. It sounded like from a conversation between Jimmy


    and Theresa. Jimmy¡¯s


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    voice: ¡°You are fond of a useless disabled man like Charlie, huh? What a whore you are!¡±


    Theresa¡¯s voice: ¡°A useless man? He only can¡¯t walk, which is almost nothingpared to your


    defect!¡±


    Jimmy¡¯s voice: ¡°Why do you stare me like that? I was impotent all because you are not charming


    enough! Look how I savor


    the life with Rose now! It¡¯s all your fault! And Charlie chose you only because he didn¡¯t have any better


    option. I¡¯m here to warn you that you¡¯d better mind your words if you want to stay in the Calsis¡®


    Residence. Neither of us would have a peaceful life, should you dare to jeopardize my prospect!¡±


    Though there were still a couple of other conversations, this piece alone was sufficient to get Rosales


    rattled. She had to


    admit Theresa wasn¡¯t lying. Yet she still red at Theresa with her wide eyes, ¡°What a cunning woman


    that you should have kept the records!¡± The records were obviously taken when Jimmy was totally in


    the dark of it.


    Theresa wouldn¡¯t waste her time to argue. She just started ying the next piece.


    ¡°Stop! Turn it off now!¡± Rosales couldn¡¯t stand hearing that any more. Not only was Theresa¡¯s word


    true, but she should have the heart to make the secret recording, Rosales shouted in her hear. What if


    Theresa let out the records¡­Rosales began fidgeting at the thought. She hastened to beg Theresa¡¯s


    pardon in a submissive tone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what I¡¯ve said! I was wrong to use you of that!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± said Theresa. She had actually nned to keep the audio files


    longer to herself, as she


    still wanted to glean more.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 295

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 295


    Theresa just wanted to glean as more evidence as possible so that the blow would be fatal when it


    came out at the ripe time. She thus had enough patience to watch Jimmy actingcently for what


    he¡¯d achieved now and bellowing at her out of the shame for his past. But at this moment, she had to


    show them to the public earlier than she had expected, just for her


    protestation of innocence in front of her father.


    Rosales waspleted deted now as her voice softened, ¡°What a mistake I¡¯ve made, Theresa! You


    and Jimmy used to be such a sweet couple and I know you loved him so much. Could you delete the


    record? That could never be leaked out, or it will ruin Jimmy¡¯s prospect!¡±


    As the general manager of Nanll¡¯s Group, Jimmy was quite famous and influential now. Yet the


    abuse he hurled at Charlie,


    his betrayal of Rose and unreasonable demand on Theresa as the records revealed would only destroy


    his reputation. Despite her filthy temper, Rosales actually valued nothing more than the career of his


    son. She can¡¯t know it better what would be waiting if Jimmy¨Creally offended the Calsises or hurt Rose.


    The imperious Calsises wouldn¡¯t be as polite as Johnson Cameron, instead, they would only let Jimmy


    regret that he¡¯d ever been born.


    Theresa had never seen such a submissive Rosales after the divorce.


    ¡°Mrs. Watson, are you kidding?¡± replied Theresa. ¡°For what reason do you think I keep the records?


    For fun? Please! I only want to give him a lethal blow!¡± She had been ruminating on the revenge for so


    long. And now she nearly burst intoughter hearing Rosales¡® plea.


    Rosales had never been more regretful at the clean break with Theresa. She had to implore, ¡°Theresa,


    I¡¯m actually the one who instructed him to do that. Please don¡¯t resent him. He actually loves you too¡­


    look, he¡¯s been dissuading me from making trouble for you all these years. Could you delete the


    records for the sake of his kindness? Do never leak them out, please!¡±


    ¡°Oh you now admit you¡¯ve instructed him to do all that?¡± Theresa said. ¡°But I only want to see what he


    would be like when he¡¯spletely ruined! The dear son you are so proud of? The general manager of


    Nanll¡¯s Group and husband of Rose? He really thinks the marriage could bring him into the high


    society? Self¨Crighteousness has made him forget who he is?¡± He was only a ruthless social climber,


    Theresa can¡¯t know that better now.


    Luna joined her mother to plead with Theresa, who appeared so chilly now, ¡°Theresa, you¡¯ve changed.


    How considerate and reasonable you were! Look, my mother has implored you so sincerely!¡±


    Theresa found her words so amusing. ¡°Am I being unreasonable, only by showing you some audio


    records? Then what do you call what your family have done to me all these years?¡± She just thought


    herself too naive and weak back then. She and her father should have been so innocent as to believe


    people would act sensibly if you tried to reason with them. But reasoning just didn¡¯t work with some


    souls. You just had to deal with them via some less polite means.


    Luna was hushed up as she couldn¡¯t find any better word to retort.


    Rosales went on begging, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Theresa. I can do anything to redeem it. But please destroy the


    records, or Jimmy will be destroyed. He¡¯s taken so many pains to achieve what he owns now!¡± Rosales


    could never expect herself to end up in such a miserable position when she had nned to make it


    awkward for Theresa at the start.


    ¡°You can do anything for that?¡± asked Theresa.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rosales nodded.


    *Then just kneel down and make an apology to my father,¡± advised Theresa ndly. ¡°since you said he


    deserves the illness.¡± Theresa just couldn¡¯t wait to see the scene because the malicious old woman


    should have the guts to curse Johnson. Rosales turned to Johnson. It was impossible for her to bear


    the indignity before she was aware of the existence of the audio records.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 296

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 296


    But now it was a different case. Too many things were involved in, including the prospect of Jimmy¡¯s


    career, everything the Watsons owned now¡­ and even Luna¡¯s family, if the scandal was really to be


    spread. Rosales thus knelt down without hesitation, ¡°Mrs. Cameron, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ve been too mean to


    Theresa all these years. She¡¯s being wronged!¡±


    Johnson got her to stand up with embarrassment. Submission just came so easy to such an


    unprincipled woman.


    Rosales then turned to Theresa for her opinion.


    ¡°Just get up since my father asks you to.¡± Theresa twitched her mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t need it either.¡±


    Rosales rose to her feet under the help of Luna, and asked Theresa ingratiatingly, ¡°So you could delete


    the files now?¡± ¡°When did I promise to delete them?¡± Theresa asked Rosales with a puzzled look.


    ¡°You¡­!¡± Rosales was struck dumb in rage.


    ¡°But my mother has knelt down as you instructed!¡± snapped Luna.


    ¡°Did I force her to do that?¡± retorted Theresa.


    Luna gave Theresa an incredulous re. ¡°How can you cheat us?!¡±


    Theresa went on unheedingly, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte and my father needs a rest now. You guys could be off


    now.¡±


    Rosales wouldn¡¯t obey, of course, as she hadn¡¯t achieved the goal about the records. ¡°But¡­¡± she


    muttered.


    ¡°If you still want to continue the confrontation,¡± Theresa pre¨Cempted her, ¡°we may as well go to the


    Calsis¡® Residence and make it clear. I¡¯m really curious about their reaction at the audio files!¡±


    ¡°Ok, we will leave now!¡± Rosales hastened to promise. ¡°Theresa, I¡¯m really sorry for what we have done


    to you. Could you forgive us? I know you are a kind¨Chearted. I actually took care of you too when you


    were staying with us. I was being rude just now only because of the misconception which made me


    lose my mind¡­¡±


    ¡°Could you help send them out, Uncle Robert? Theresa told Robert, who was standing aside.


    Robert, who had been waiting for that instruction for long, was finally able to motion to Rosales and


    Luna, ¡°This way, please.¡± His sharp eyes were indicating the mandatory action if they refused to move


    off.


    Casting a wistful look at Robert, Rosales could do nothing but leave with resignation.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Now Theresa was sitting on the sofa, and she felt the gaze of her father.


    ¡°Theresa¡­¡± Johnson murmured. His daughter should have been leading such a bitter life for so long!


    And Jimmy was such a despicable man despite his seemingly graceful demeanor. ¡°You¡¯ve suffered too


    much!¡± Johnson¡¯s voice trembled. Theresa consoled him, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s gone is gone. I didn¡¯t tell you


    that only because I didn¡¯t want you to worry for what¡¯s


    happened. But I was just cornered by them so desperately today.¡± The politeness and toleration of


    Johnson and Theresa just got Rosales more and more unscrupulous, and Johnson would only continue


    to suffer her ruthless abuse if Theresa hadn¡¯t stood out to protest today.


    ¡°You should have spoken it out earlier!¡± observed Johnson.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 297

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 297


    ¡°How I wished to tell you then!¡± said Theresa. ¡°But I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t believe me when my


    exnation couldn¡¯t go with convincing evidence.¡±


    Theresa then fixed on Leah with her re. The farce was too dramatic a twist for Leah. She had been


    waiting to see the severe lesson Rosales was to give Theresa, yet unexpectedly, Rosales herself


    ended up as the one in the grip of Theresa and was even forced to kneel down for Johnson¡¯s pardon.


    At this moment, Leah was smart enough to put on a guilty act in front of Johnson, given the tension


    between them recently, ¡°Theresa, what a pity that I hadn¡¯t known the truth earlier. We¡¯ve been


    misunderstanding you and couldn¡¯t do anything for you in the past years!¡±


    ¡°Oh you¡¯ve done quite enough!¡± retorted Theresa. ¡°By speaking ill of me to my father in the past years!¡±


    Theresa would never forget what nder Leah and Sarah had flung to her in front of Johnson.


    Leah stiffened at her usation. ¡°I¡¯ve never done that sort of thing!¡±


    ¡°You know it more clearly than me whether you¡¯ve done that.¡± Theresa threatened, ¡°You just have to


    watch your words and


    don¡¯t get yourself driven out of this home for what you¡¯ve done.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Leah mouthed something but finally broke off as she noticed the grim look of Johnson. Despite


    his silence, Leah knew he had captured all her behaviors in front of Rosales. The experience of living


    together for so many years had taught her to detect his subtle emotion, say, fury at this moment. Leah


    swiftly retreated with an excuse, ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll go back for the chores in the kitchen.¡± She then moved off,


    just in the hope that Johnson wouldn¡¯t me her when she had reminded him of all the housework


    she¡¯d done for this home. Quite a cunning move.


    When Leah had fled into the kitchen, Johnson turned to Theresa with a guilty look, ¡°You¡¯ve been under


    so strong pressure all


    these years, Theresa!¡± He began ming himself for being so senile that it should have taken him so


    many years to see through the tricks of Rosales and Leah.


    ¡°I knew you¡¯ll me yourself for that!¡± Theresaforted him, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to, since it¡¯s long


    gone.¡±


    ¡°How could it be really gone!¡± Johnson just got more regretful at the thought that Theresa now had


    grown into a vignt


    woman from the innocent girl before. Such a drastic change only signified the huge shadow cast in her


    heart by what she¡¯d


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    suffered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad for me, Dad.¡± Theresa replied with a smile, ¡°I am an adult now; and I¡¯ll have to learn how


    to weather the difficult time. You¡¯ve been protecting.me so well in the past that others just think me


    naive enough to pick on.¡±


    ¡°When will the boys¡® sses be over?¡± Johnson offered, ¡°I¡¯ll go pick them up with you.¡±


    Theresaughed. ¡°So you finally ept them?¡±


    Johnson gave her a jocosely reproachful re. ¡°How silly it is to say that! I of course ept them. Or


    else how am I to face your mother in the heaven?¡± Johnson actually loved Theresa¡¯s mother very


    much, only that she had left her beloved husband and daughter too early. Johnson married Leah only


    because he was too busy with his business and he wanted a gentle and considerate woman to look


    after Theresa. Yet his n just ended up the other way round.


    ¡°You are thinking too much, Dad!¡± Theresa said, ¡°You¡¯ll be sound and healthy enough to stay with me


    forever!¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 298

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 298


    Dinner was ready soon and Theresa was having lunch with her father, along with Sarah and Leah


    aside as quiet as stone. Johnson uttered after a while, ¡°I¡¯ll call up the Calsises and get Robert to send


    you there.¡±


    Hearing that, Sarah looked up, jut to find Johnson staring at her.


    ¡°You mean me?¡± Sarah paused.


    ¡°Exactly.¡± Johnson now was more determined about his decision to send Sarah back to the Calsises,


    after knowing what Theresa had suffered. He believed it was time to bring Theresa¡¯s miserable life of


    these years to a halt. She had endured too much and the Wastons shouldn¡¯t let her sacrifice any more.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Father, are you going to take the life of my mother and mine?¡± Sarah protested. ¡°Theresa has married


    Charlie, and you just want to separate them and impose me upon Charlie?¡±


    ¡°Their marriage is basically a mistake. She did that only to make up for your wrongdoing.¡± Johnson


    snapped. ¡°You want her to spend her whole life redeeming for your mistake?¡±


    ¡°She has divorced once. It¡¯s already quite a fortunate for her to marry Charlie now.¡± retorted Sarah.


    ¡°Just think, how could a woman like her be able to marry into a rich family, but for my ¡®mistake¡®?¡±


    ¡°How dare you say that!¡± roared Johnson. Sarah¡¯s words were only adding fuel to Johnson¡¯s fury


    caused by the discovery of Jimmy¡¯s true nature.


    Sarah could only looked down and went on eating quietly despite the resentment in her heart. How she


    hated she couldn¡¯t


    have a father of her own who would love her just like how Johnson treasured Theresa! Since her own


    father left them many years ago, she had to live a miserable life with her mother, and life wasn¡¯t getting


    better even after Leah married Johnson,


    because Theresa simply surpassed Sarah almost in every aspect. She was only being luckier than me,


    Sarah cursed, to have a good father! Sarah thus swore she would definitely marry a man who could


    overshadow Charlie.


    Returning to the Calsis Residence therefore was impossible for Sarah. Clenching her fists, she


    informed Johnson, ¡°Father, I¡¯d rather move out and live alone than go to the Calsis Residence as you


    requires.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Johnson just felt his blood pressure running high out of rage. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have approved your


    plea of engagement with Charlie back then, had I known it would end up as a mess!¡± At that time, Leah


    had tried so hard to persuade him to agree. And Johnson thought it might as well do since Sarah


    looked to be a nice girl. Who could have expected her to be such a ruthless woman, who even brought


    Johnson into disrepute!


    ¡°Everything in this home belongs to Theresa and I have nothing. I¡¯m not to marry Charlie, as I won¡¯t


    sacrifice myself for the


    prospect of the Watsons, which has got nothing to do with me.¡± Sarah then rose and went upstairs


    willfully.


    ¡°Sarah!¡± Leach tried to hold her daughter back, yet Sarah just gave her no response.


    When Sarah reappeared after the dinner, she was with her luggage. She meant it and she had made


    up her mind to leave home once again when she had just been back. And Johnson didn¡¯t seem to have


    any intention to detain her since she looked quite resolute.


    Leah saw Sarah off outside, and didn¡¯te back into the house until Sarah had gotten into the taxi.


    As Johnson and Theresa were still at home, Leah got herself seated and turned to Theresa, ¡°It¡¯s all my


    bad, Theresa. Sarah is just too young and too willful. But could you help persuade Charlie not to take


    revenge against us? You don¡¯t want the Watson family to go bankrupt, do you?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 299

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 299


    It was Leah¡¯s idea to ask Sarah leave the house first.


    Just as Sarah left, Leah thought it was impossible that Theresa would not do anything to stop her


    father¡¯spany from going bankrupt.


    Just as Theresa was about to say something, Johnson looked at Leah and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said before that I


    won¡¯t let Theresa go back in the future! Even if Theresa wants to go back now, I won¡¯t agree.¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Johnson was serious. And Theresa could feel that her father was not joking.


    Judging from how her father reacted now, Theresa knew that her father wouldn¡¯t let her go back to the


    Calsis family!


    Thinking of this, Theresa thought of Charlie.


    Before she left, he didn¡¯t react in a good attitude. Therefore, if she didn¡¯t go back by herself, everything


    wouldn¡¯t be ended in


    an easy way.


    But in front of Leah, Theresa didn¡¯t say anything.


    After dinner, Theresa went upstairs to rest, rxed andfortable. Leah found that she was really


    about to stay at home,


    which made Leah worried.


    What if Theresa really lived here instead of going back?


    The Cameron family would go bankrupt, right?


    Anxious, she lingered on the corridor, torn between a desire to talk to Theresa and hesitation about


    how to persuade Theresa to go back to the Calsis family.


    Sitting aside, Theresa felt it funny to see that Leah looked so helpless for the first time.


    After a short rest, she stood up and walked out the door, as it was about the time for Leonard and Ben


    to finish their


    sses.


    Seeing Leah, Theresa greeted her spontaneously, ¡°Auntie, what are you doing here?¡±


    Leah hurried over and said, ¡°Tess, are you really not going to the Calsis family?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what my dad said? He will raise me in the future. I don¡¯t want to go to the Calsis


    family!¡±


    Leah smiled tteringly, ¡°Your father loves you, but the family really can¡¯t do without you now. Don¡¯t do


    this, just treat it like your aunt is begging you, okay?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Theresa looked away, ignoring h¨¦r.


    Leah grabbed her hand, as gentle as her own mother, ¡± Tess, you have been the most sensible since


    you were a child, and you are not as willful as Sarah. Now the family is counting on you!¡±


    Theresa twitched her mouth when she heard Leah ¡®s words, ¡°I went to the Calsis family, what¡¯s in it for


    me?¡±


    ¡°I saw a house two days ago. It¡¯s in Clofido. It¡¯s pretty good. As long as you go there, I¡¯ll write the


    names of your two children on that house. How about it?¡±


    Theresa is a little surprised that Clofido¡¯s house is in high demand right now.


    If you want to buy, you have to ask for a rtionship.


    Leah saves it!


    Seeing Theresa¡¯s hesitation, Leah continued to persuade: ¡°Although you have gone to the Calsis family


    now, your two children have nothing to do with Charlie. It is hard to say whether they will be able to


    share the things of the Calsis family in the future. However, the house writes Under their names, it¡¯s


    their own, and when they grow up, it¡¯s also their own, what do


    you think?¡±


    There is no mother who does not love her children, and she believes Theresa is the same.


    Theresa heard Leah say, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She originally wanted to go back to the Calsis family, but unexpectedly, she earned a t for nothing.


    Leah breathed a sigh of relief when Theresa agreed, and she said, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled, your dad¡­ you


    go talk to him?¡±


    ¡°Got it¡± Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for your house.¡±


    Leah said, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Seeing Theresa happily agreeing, she sneered from the bottom of her heart. It¡¯s really stupid¡­ It¡¯s not


    just a house, but Theresa actually agreed!


    Anyway, as long as the Cameron family is in the Calsis family and Charlie is dealt with, and the


    Cameron family does not go bankrupt, everything in the family cannot bepared to a house.


    Although she really likes the Clofido house, as long as Theresa can go to the Calsis family to deal with


    the immediate crisis, she will ept it.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 300

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 300


    Theresa finished talking to Leah, she came downstairs and saw her father waiting for her downstairs,


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Leah followed Theresa too.


    Johnson looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Go pick up the baby now?¡±


    Theresa nodded, ¡°It¡¯s almost time, let¡¯s go.¡±


    She helped Johnson out of the house, the driver was already waiting at the door, and Leah saw them


    off, knowing that Theresa was going back to the Calsis family, she didn¡¯t worry anymore.


    Turning around, I called Sarah,¡± I¡¯ve taken care of Theresa, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Sarah was a little surprised. ¡°How did you get it done?¡±


    ¡°I gave her the house in Clofido to her two children, wrote her two children¡¯s names, and she agreed.¡±


    Sarah said: ¡°So simple?¡±


    ¡°So she¡¯s just stupid.¡± Leah said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, you cane back after two days when Old


    Johnson doesn¡¯t get angry. No matter what, Mom won¡¯t let you marry that crippled Charlie..¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±


    In the car, Theresa sat aside, looked at her father, and said, ¡°Dad, are you healthy? Have you had


    regr checkups?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Johnson said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Theresa said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. You can let go of work if you can. Health is the most important


    thing, you know?¡±


    Johnson said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Robert.¡± Theresa looked at Robert in the front row, ¡°When I¡¯m not at home, I will trouble you at


    home. If there is


    anything, remember to call me.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Johnson asked.


    Theresa nced at her father and said with a smile: ¡°Although at home, in front of my aunt and Sarah, I


    didn¡¯t say I would go back to the Calsis family, but I still want to go back.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± Johnson¡¯s face darkened when he heard that she was going back to the Calsis family.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Theresa hugged his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t do this, I¡¯m already a child! You can leave it to me to handle


    the matter between me and Charlie. Don¡¯t say anything that you don¡¯t like in front of Charlie in the


    future gone.¡±


    Thinking of Charlie ¡®s angry look when he received a call from his father yesterday, Theresa felt that he


    still had to rify with


    his father.


    Charlie again next time and said he was angry again, she was really annoyed to be caught in the


    middle.


    Johnson said: ¡°If the family goes bankrupt, it goes bankrupt. As I said, no matter what, I will not let you


    go back to the Calsis family. Why, you don¡¯t listen to what I say as a father?¡±


    Theresa looked at him, raised the corners of her mouth, and was not in a hurry to refute her father¡¯s


    words.


    The car soon arrived at the gate of the kindergarten, and Theresa and Johnson went to pick up the two


    children together.


    Leonard and Ben came out with their schoolbags on their backs and saw Theresa, ¡°Mom.¡±


    Johnson stood beside Theresa, looking at the two children, his eyes widened in surprise¡­


    He had met Charlie before, and seeing the two children now, he couldn¡¯t believe that these two children


    looked exactly like


    Charlie !


    He looked at Theresa and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Theresa was not surprised by her father¡¯s reaction.


    She brought her father here just to tell him this.


    The two children walked in front, and Theresa followed her father, saying, ¡°They are Charlie¡¯s children.¡±


    Johnson¡¯s voice froze a bit: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were in the hospital¡­¡°

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 301

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 301


    ¡°Yes.¡± Theresa said: ¡°I was also surprised when I first met Charlie. I didn¡¯t expect Charlie to be the


    father of the child. I have to say that it is really destined! So, Dad, I am now There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to


    leave the Calsis family unless I don¡¯t want these two kids.¡±


    Johnson listened to her answer and fell silent.


    He originally thought about letting Theresa leave the Calsis family andpletely cut ties with Charlie.


    But unexpectedly, Theresa¡¯s two children turned out to be Charlie¡¯s.


    This is the end of the matter, there is no way to force her anymore.


    ¡°What do you want me to say about you?¡±


    Is this the evil fate?


    Theresa looked at her father and said, ¡°Actually, Charlie is quite a nice person. You¡¯ll know it after you


    get in touch with him. Dad, you just need to take care of yourself and take care of your health. Let me


    take care of the rest.¡±


    She knew that her father was worried about him, so she dispelled all doubts in his heart.


    Theresa got into the car while chatting with her father.


    The driver sent Theresa and the two children back to the Calsis family. Before getting out of the car,


    Theresa said to Leonard


    and Ben: ¡°Say goodbye to grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Grandpa.¡±


    While in the car, Johnson had already seen the cuteness of the two children.


    He looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Bring more children back home when I have time. I want to see them.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Theresa smiled and opened the car door.


    Seeing the driver drive away, she led the two children into the door.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    When I got to the living room, I saw that Brenda was preparing something, and seemed very anxious.


    Theresa said: ¡± Brenda.¡±


    Brenda saw Theresa and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, you¡¯re back!¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°No one at home?¡±


    ¡°Everyone has gone to the hospital, Miss Rose¡¯s child is gone, she is recuperating in the hospital now.¡±


    Brenda packed her things and said to Theresa: ¡°By the way, Madam called back and asked you to go


    to the hospital with me. Say I have something to do with you.¡±


    Theresa frowned when she heard this, remembering that Rosales had gone home today¡­.


    Leticia has something to do with herself, maybe it¡¯s because of Rose, right?


    After all, Rose saw her talking to Jimmy before falling, so she must be med for this incident.


    Theresa said: ¡°I see.¡±


    She sent Leonard and Ben upstairs to do their homework, then came downstairs and got on the car to


    the hospital with


    Brenda.


    out of the car, Brenda led Theresa forward. Brenda came here once in the morning, so she knew which


    ward Rose lived in She led Theresa to the ward, and before she entered, she saw Jimmy standing at


    the door.


    Seeing Theresa approaching, Jimmy ¡®s face darkened, wishing to strangle her to death, ¡°You still have


    the face toe


    here?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Theresa stopped, looked at Jimmy, and said nothing.


    Jimmy said.¡± Theresa, my child is gone, you are happy!¡±


    ¡°What did I do?¡± Theresa looked at him, and the angrier he got, the more she thought he deserved it.


    Jimmy said. ¡°You know what you did.¡±


    Jimmy was in a bad mood.


    Rose¡¯s baby is gone.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 302

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 302


    The point is that now, she doesn¡¯t want to talk to him at all, and won¡¯t let him into the ward, so he can


    only stay outside. Theresa said: ¡°Jimmy, your child is gone, you should me yourself. You don¡¯t


    umte virtue, this is your retribution!¡± Jimmy heard her words, he was so angry that he grabbed


    her neck directly, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Shen.¡± Seeing this scene, Brenda also widened her eyes in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, Jimmy would actually attack Theresa¡­


    Theresa looked at him and said with a smile: ¡°You do it, strangle me, I want to see, do you dare!¡±


    Jimmy said: ¡°Why don¡¯t I dare, Theresa, I have never seen such a vicious woman like you!¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    She knew Rose was there and said those words on purpose.


    He didn¡¯t know it at the time, but now he has figured it all out. She did it on purpose to drive a wedge


    between him and Rose


    Thinking of this, he grabbed Theresa ¡®s neck and tried harder.


    Brenda was dying of anxiety, ¡°Mr. Shen.¡±


    This is how to do ah?


    She didn¡¯t know how to help either.


    At this moment, Rosales came out of the ward. Seeing this, she rushed over and stopped Jimmy, Jim,


    what are you doing?


    Are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°She made me childless, and I want her to pay for it.¡± There was only deep hatred in Jimmy¡¯s eyes.


    Theresa reached out and rubbed her neck. He just pinched her so painfully that she couldn¡¯t speak at


    the moment.


    Rosales stood aside, because she knew Theresa was holding Jimmy¡¯s handle, she didn¡¯t dare to


    offend Theresa now, and said to Jimmy: ¡°You are confused! What does this matter have to do with


    Theresa? The child is gone, it¡¯s an ident The doctor also said that Rose is not in good health.¡±


    Rosales now dare not put the me on Theresa in the slightest


    I¡¯m afraid that if Theresa is dissatisfied, the Watson family will be destroyed forever.


    is rare for Jimmy to see his mother speak for Theresa. All along, his mother hates Theresa the most,


    ¡°Mom, are you crazy?¡±


    Theresa stood aside, watching Rosales speak for herself coldly, for some reason, she always found it


    funny.


    Rosales didn¡¯t care what Jimmy said, but just looked at Theresa and said, Theresa, Jim just lost his


    child and he¡¯s not in a good mood. Don¡¯t take it to heart, Rose is inside, you go in.¡±


    Mrs. Watson, who has always been aggressive, is extraordinarily ¡®reasonable¡® at the moment.


    Theresa heard her words and followed Brenda into the ward. Even Brenda felt that Rosales had taken


    the wrong medicine and kept looking back at Rosales.


    In the ward, Rose was sitting on the bed, her little face was pale, with no blood at all.


    She was getting an infusion, and Leticia was sitting on the sidelines watching her. Brenda walked in


    with the chicken soup


    she had stewed, ¡°Ma¡¯am.¡±


    Leticia raised her head and looked at Brenda. Brenda put the chicken soup aside and took it out, ready


    to pour it out for Rose


    to drink.


    Rose had already seen Theresa following in.


    Seeing Theresa, Rose, who had finally calmed down, became excited again. She said with red eyes:


    Theresa ! You give me back my child!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Theresa heard Rose¡¯s words and said, ¡°I¡¯m also very sad that your child is gone. Rose, take care


    of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Theresa¡¯sforting words caused Rose tough loudly, ¡°Are you disgusting? You should be


    very proud that my


    child is gone! What are you talking about now, take care?¡±


    Leticia sat aside, looked at Rose, reached out her hand gently, touched the top of her head, and said to


    Theresa.¡± Theresa, you go out first.¡±


    Theresa nodded and walked out the door.


    As soon as she went out, she saw Pat. Rose had an ident, and Pat came back on a special trip.


    Rose was pregnant, he was abroad. Unexpectedly, before he returned to China, Rose ¡®s child was


    gone.


    Pat nced at Jimmy standing at the door, and pped him straight across the face.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 303

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 303


    Jimmy stood straight and didn¡¯t fight back.


    After beating Jimmy, Pat raised his head and his gaze fell on Theresa, almost equally cold.


    He opened his mouth and said meaningfully: ¡± Miss Cameron.¡±


    * Mr. Nandall is good.¡± Theresa greeted proactively.


    Pat looked at her and smiled, ¡°You are Charlie¡¯s wife and another woman, I won¡¯t fight with you. But¡­


    your family should


    receive the gift I prepared for you.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he pushed Theresa away and walked into the ward, not even bothering to


    look at Theresa


    Theresa stood at the door, startled, family?


    heard some rumors about Pat earlier, I heard that he is very ruthless, and most people are afraid of


    him.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    She would never naively think that what Pat said just now was just to scare her.


    Theresa didn¡¯t care about anything, she came out of the hospital directly, took a taxi, and was going


    back to the Cameron


    family.


    It was off¨Cduty time at this point, and the road was very congested. Theresa took her mobile phone and


    called home, but no one answered the call.


    She was so anxious that she didn¡¯t know why, but she thought of Charlie.


    His brother¡¯s thing, he should¡­


    Can you manage it?


    With a little hope, she picked up the phone again and called Charlie.


    She suddenly realized that she was still, quite dependent on him.


    It may be because he has been helping her, so that she will habitually think of him when she


    encounters something now.


    Who knows, Charlie didn¡¯t answer.


    Charlie was sitting in the meeting room. He had just finished the meeting and was thinking about


    whether to go home, but when he thought of Theresa leaving with her father, he ignored her.


    He sat aside, looked at the lit phone screen, and didn¡¯t reach out to answer the phone.


    Theresa couldn¡¯t get through to him and guessed he might still be in a meeting, so she called


    Jonathan.


    Jonathan stood aside, took out his cell phone, nced at it, and said to Charlie,¡± Mr. Calsis, it¡¯s my


    wife¡¯s call.¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡±


    Jonathan had no choice but to hang up the phone after hearing his words.


    I really don¡¯t understand him. He obviously cares a lot about this woman. He has been looking at his


    phone today, just waiting for Theresa to call.


    result, Theresa called, but he didn¡¯t answer it again.


    A bit like a primary school student throwing a temper tantrum!


    Theresa couldn¡¯t get through to both of them. Seeing that it was not far from Charlie ¡®spany, she


    asked the driver to divert to Charlie ¡®spany.


    The family doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on now, but she knows that maybe she can¡¯t help if she goes


    there.


    Pat are not something she can afford to offend.


    Looking for Charlie¡­ Maybe there¡¯s still some hope.


    However, as soon as she arrived at thepany, Theresa was stopped by thepany¡¯s security,


    ¡°Miss, work permit.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Charlie.¡±


    Hearing what she said, the security guardughed mockingly, ¡°Many people havee to see Mr.


    Tang, do you have an


    appointment?¡±


    Theresa looked at the man, ¡°I was herest time.¡±


    Thest time she came, it was also this man who treated her respectfully and let her in directly.


    Now you are asking her for a work permit?


    The security guard said: ¡°We are also business¨Clike, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Theresa looked at the security guard¡¯s cold face and asked, ¡°What does Charlie mean?¡±


    The security guard didn¡¯t speak.


    Theresa sighed helplessly. She took out her mobile phone and called several times, but couldn¡¯t get


    through.


    Charlie doesn¡¯t answer her calls at all!


    Just because she ignored him when she left in the morning, he had to


    1

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 304

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 304


    Theresa had no choice but to get out of hispany. She took the subway and went back to the


    Camerons. After getting off the subway and running all the way back, she was amazed to see the


    house was in a mess and all the furniture was smashed to pieces.


    At this time, Robert and the maids were helping to tidy up. Johnson was sitting on the sofa with a head


    wound while Leah was crying to help him clean the wound on his head.


    Was this the ¡®gift¡¯ from Pat? Thinking of this, Theresa was white and trembling with anger. She asked,


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Robert said, ¡°A group of people burst into the house and smashed all the furniture up. We have called


    the police. and they were taken away.¡±


    In spite of this, everyone, nevertheless, was shocked, especially Johnson was injured.


    Theresa swept the house and recalled what Pat had said to her. She had always known that she


    couldn¡¯t offend those powerful like him, but she didn¡¯t expect Pat would be so arrogant! She sat down


    beside her father, and couldn¡¯t help but be worried that Pat would make trouble again.


    Just then, a maid came in, ¡°Ms. Cameron, there¡¯s someone waiting outside.¡±


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Theresa was a little surprised but walked out anyway.


    After she came out of the house and found a car parked in front of the house with the windows down


    and Pat was sitting inside. As soon as Theresa saw him, she clenched her fists unconsciously tightly.


    She never thought that he would dare tough at her at the gate of her house. ¡°Is this the gift you gave


    me?¡±


    Pat sneered, ¡°Just a warning to remind you that Rose is my daughter, and you should think twice


    before bullying her!¡± Then he closed the window and asked the driver to drive away.


    Just like Robert said, those who vandalized her house were indeed arrested by the police, but the real


    culprit. behind the scene was still on the loose.


    Theresa stood still for a long time, and then she returned home topany her father. Not until he fell


    asleep did shee out to go back to Calsis¡¯s Mansion.


    In Calsis¡¯s Mansion, Charlie was already back and was sitting in the living room, talking to Ben gently


    while. Leonard was sitting aside watching TV.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Every time before, Theresa had enjoyed watching him with the children, but now she was only


    disappointed in him.


    Charlie looked up and saw her, asking indifferently, ¡°You are back.¡±


    Theresa felt his bad mood and headed straight upstairs without answering him.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Charlie growled at her.


    She felt that she was like a servant at hismand. She stopped and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up, Mr. Calsis?¡±


    She didn¡¯t call him Charlie this time.


    Charlie stared at her coldly, nced at the two children, and said to Jonathan, ¡°Jonathan, take the two


    children upstairs.¡± He didn¡¯t want the kid to see him and Theresa arguing!

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 305

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 305


    Jonathan came over and said, ¡°Leonard, Ben, let¡¯s go upstairs to y.¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Noticing Leonard and Ben¡¯s nce, Theresa said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Then the two children stood up and followed Jonathan out of the living room.


    After they left, Charlie asked in a cold voice, ¡°I told you that since you left with your father, there is no


    need for you toe back!¡± Although if she really didn¡¯te back, he would certainly find a way to


    keep her. He had been thinking about it all day that what would he do if Theresa wouldn¡¯te back.


    He swore he would not beg. her again in case of losing his self-respect.


    Theresa heard Charlie¡¯s words and thought it was ridiculous. She turned back to look at Charlie. She


    had always been clear that there was a huge gap between them, and in order to protect her family she


    had to try her best to please him and tter him even if she was reluctant. However, no matter what she


    tried, she could not narrow the gap, so at this moment, she gave up and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s get a


    divorce!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Charlie froze for a moment. He just said those cruel words to force her to admit her mistake,


    but he didn¡¯t expect that she would directly ask for a divorce and didn¡¯t even care about the future of


    the Camerons. Theresa repeated, ¡°I want a divorce from you. Now!¡± Although they had agreed that she


    would not leave until he recovered, Theresa felt that she could not stand him any longer.


    Charlie stared at her and asked, ¡°That¡¯s the answer you gave me after you met your father. Sure


    enough, everyone is more important to you than me!¡± He regretted letting her see his father.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± Theresa said, ¡°Please ask Jonathan to sort out the agreement as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t agree to it.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, suit yourself.¡± She finished and went straight upstairs.


    Charlie looked at her back, even more annoyed and he couldn¡¯t ept this result.


    Theresa stood in the doorway, staring at Jonathan who was ying with the two children.


    Jonathan noticed her and asked, ¡°Ms. Cameron, have you finished talking?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I want to divorce him, please go and sort out the divorce agreement.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 306

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 306


    Jonathan had prepared their marriage agreement for them, so Theresa thought it was reasonable for


    him to sort out the divorce agreement.


    But Jonathan refused, ¡°Mr. Calsis will not agree to it.¡± As a result, he wouldn¡¯t prepare the divorce


    agreement for


    her.


    Theresa said, ¡°It seems that I have to prepare it by myself?¡±


    Jonathan looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Ms. Cameron, Mr. Calsis has been waiting for your call all day


    long. He¡¯s a little moody, but he still cares about you.¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Theresa interrupted Jonathan, ¡°Do you know that I have called him several times today?¡±


    Jonathan nodded, ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    ¡°But he didn¡¯t answer!¡± Theresa would always remember how desperate she felt when she couldn¡¯t find


    him.


    Jonathan asked, ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Theresa said, ¡°I won¡¯t ask him for help anymore. If you don¡¯t prepare the divorce agreement,


    I¡¯ll get it myself.¡± Then she walked to her bedroom and turned on herputer. She hadn¡¯t used a


    computer for a long. time, but this time she needed to fight for herself.


    Theresa was sitting at herputer, preparing the details of the agreement when Charlie pushed open


    the door.


    and came in.


    Charlie came over in his wheelchair and asked, ¡°Are you really going to divorce me?¡±


    Theresa ignored him, absorbed in the agreement.


    Charlie reached over, ¡°Theresa! Look at me.¡±


    Theresa asked rhetorically, ¡°Why? Do you think you can change my decision?¡±


    Charlie asked, ¡°Because of your father?¡±


    Theresa remembered her father¡¯s wound and nodded, ¡°Yes! Although he is just an insignificant person


    to you, he is my father who is much more important than you.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know where he got the confidence to try topete with her dad.


    Charlie stared at her cold expression and uncontrobly became panicked.


    He negotiated with her, ¡°I will forget what you have done today but I won¡¯t agree to divorce you.¡±


    Theresa sneered, ¡°Charlie, did you get something wrong? No matter whether you agree or not, I don¡¯t


    want to go. on living with you anymore.¡±


    ¡°You dislike me just as much as your father, don¡¯t you?¡± Her attitude made him a little annoyed. He let


    arm and said, ¡°Your father doesn¡¯t allow you to stay with me just because I am a cripple, right?¡±


    Theresa shook her head and said, ¡°You are the master of Calsis family, no one will despise you


    stand.¡±


    go


    of her


    even if


    you


    can¡¯t


    Charlie said, ¡°When have your family members ever looked up to me? In their eyes, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not


    even as good as an ordinary person.¡± Thinking about this, Charlie felt his dignity was deeply abused by


    her. On the contrary, for her sake, he couldn¡¯t do anything to the Camerons!


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯m just telling you the truth. Charlie, now that you are going to recover, why not let me


    go and let go of my, Okay?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Charlie said, ¡°If you dare to leave me, the Camerons will immediately go bankrupt.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 307

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 307


    Charlie felt it was shameful that he could only force her not to divorce him in this way. He was sure that


    once he agreed to sign this agreement, she would leave decisively.


    Theresa was amazed by his words and sneered, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that you are such a shameless


    person!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Charlie simply didn¡¯t even deny it anymore, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t met you, I wouldn¡¯t have known that I


    could be so shameless!¡±


    Theresa was bored talking to him, so she put down the mouse and stood up, ready to leave the study.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Charlie suddenly tugged her hand and held her in his arms tightly.


    Theresa was nowhere to escape and cursed, ¡°Bastard, let me go!!¡±


    Charlie was so irritated that he lowered his head and bit her hard on the shoulder.


    Theresa struggled with violent pain, ¡°Ouch, what are you doing?¡± She didn¡¯t expect that he would bite


    her! Theresa gave up struggling and Charlie finally let go of her. She checked the wound, finding it was


    bleeding, but he seemed quite happy and said, ¡°This is the mark I left so you can remember meter.¡±


    She glowered at him, gritting her teeth, ¡°Rascal!¡±


    Charlie didn¡¯t get angry at her scold, gently caressing her hair, ¡°Be good, don¡¯t leave me. You know I


    have a bad temper, so you shouldn¡¯t always mess with me!¡±


    She frowned and vented her anger on his hand in the same way. No matter how hard she bit, he didn¡¯t


    struggle, just quietly watching her.


    Theresa stopped and asked in confusion, ¡°Is it painful?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He said in a deep voice, ¡°But I am willing to be bit by you.¡±


    She was stunned for a moment and blushed, ¡°You idiot!¡± Theresa did not expect that they would end up


    the conflict in such a way. After calming down, she turned to Charlie, ¡°Let go of me.¡±


    ¡°Will you still divorce me?¡± He stared at her, and it seemed that if she nodded, he wouldn¡¯t let her go.


    Theresa said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Alright, just stay here unless you promise you won¡¯t leave me.¡±


    Theresa sneered, ¡°Charlie, I don¡¯t love you anymore!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Charlie said, ¡°When I can stand up, you will stay by my side willingly.¡±


    Theresa really wanted to exin to him that she didn¡¯t mind his disability, but she held it back and said,


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±


    #

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 308

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 308


    Charlie heard her words and let her go, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Theresa stood up and went into the bathroom. She lifted her shirt and looked over her shoulder where


    he had bitten her, which was extremely painful. However, Charlie, sitting in his wheelchair, stared at his


    injury with a sweet smile.


    Theresa came out of the bathroom and sat down in front of him, with a medicine cab in her hand.


    She


    asked, ¡°Give me your hand.¡±


    Charlie was relieved and murmured, ¡°Theresa.¡±


    Theresa ignored him and picked up the alcohol, spraying it into his wound, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ouch.¡± He pretended to be wronged, but Theresa didn¡¯t care about his feeling, pressing his wound


    harder


    instead. He asked, ¡°Are you revenge on me?¡±


    Theresa raised her eyes to look at Charlie, ¡°Do think that I¡¯m treating your wound because I feel sorry


    for you?¡±


    Charlie said. ¡°You¡¯re so mean!¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± He became very depressed.


    Theresa paused when she heard his words. Then she put everything away and then walked over to the


    couch


    and sat down.


    Charlie said, ¡°I need to take a shower.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Charlie was going to ask her for help, but it urred to him that he refused her help before, so he went


    into the bathroom without bothering her.


    Theresa sat on the couch and asked Cristina to introduce her awyer to consult about divorce.


    After Charlie finished washing, he ignored her and straightly went to lie down on the bed himself.


    Suddenly, Theresa¡¯s phone rang and she picked it up, ¡°Hello, Roderick.¡±


    Charlie was about to fall asleep when he heard his name. He was lying down and could only see


    Theresa sitting there, her slender fingers holding the phone. A strong sense of crisis attacked him and


    he immediately became


    sober.


    Roderick asked, ¡°How¡¯s Charlie? Have you made up with him?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Theresa frowned, not expecting Roderick to be quite so concerned about Charlie.


    Roderickughed, ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°No need, he and I are already getting a divorce.¡±


    When she mentioned divorce, she heard Charlie break the ss. She turned back and found Charlie


    still awake. staring at her with aplicated expression.


    She ignored him and continued to talk to Roderick on the phone.


    Roderick asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 309

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 309


    Chapter 309 He Agreed


    ¡°Nothing,¡± said Theresa simply. Although she considered herself a loser, she didn¡¯t want toy herself.


    open to ridicule. Besides, in her eyes, Roderick was less than a good friend, so she refused to tell him


    what happened. today.


    Roderick persuaded, ¡°I can give you advice if you are in trouble.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, but I am okay.¡±


    Roderick could sense her bad mood through the phone, but gave up persuading her into telling what


    happened. After talking with her for a while, he hung up the phone.


    ***


    Theresa went to take a shower. When she came back to the bedroom, she saw Charlie reading a book.


    She was surprised because she had thought that he was sleeping.


    Charlie looked up and asked, ¡°Did Roderick call you just now?¡±


    She looked away. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± She didn¡¯t want to sleep next to him on the same bed,


    so she took


    out a quilt from the wardrobe and put it on the sofa.


    Staring at her cold expression, he asked, ¡°You are being cold for the sake of early divorcement, aren¡¯t


    you?¡± ¡°How could you do that to me? It hurts!¡±


    Her mouth twisted. ¡®I don¡¯t mean that. What are you talking about? You are so good at ndering.¡¯ She


    then said impatiently, ¡°Oh, yes. You are right. So please divorce me as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°But I love your coldness. And your angry face,¡± replied he with cheekiness.


    She rolled her eyes at him andy on the sofa, silent.


    The next morning when Theresa just woke up, she saw Charlie practicing walking alone near the wall.


    She


    wondered. ¡®When did he get up?¡±


    After he took a few steps, he fell awkwardly on the ground and thumped his legs angrily.


    She didn¡¯t disturb him buty on the sofa quietly, watching him fall down but crawl up many times with


    all his strength. With a bit of pity for him, she believed that if she were he, she would go insane. She


    kept watching. him struggle for almost an hour without drawing his attention.


    Suddenly he tilted his head toward her and met her gaze, which dazed him. Then he straightened up


    quickly and leaned against the wall slightly. ¡°When did you wake up?¡±


    ¡®He¡¯s trying to look well.¡¯ She answered, ¡°Actually, I am still sleepy.¡± She closed her eyes as she spoke.


    With his eyes fixed on her, he didn¡¯t know what he should say. After a while, he reached out his hand to


    hold


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    hers.


    She opened her eyes to find him back in his wheelchair with his white shirt all wet with sweat.


    He looked into her eyes seriously. ¡°If you insist on divorcing, I agree.¡±


    She became much sober now. Thinking for a few seconds, she asked, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°But you were so


    stubbornst night and said no to me many times. Why do you suddenly tell me you agree?¡¯


    He continued, ¡°But I have a condition for that. We won¡¯t divorce until my legs totally recover. I don¡¯t


    want to be abandoned again when I should sit in a wheelchair. So when my legs recover, I will divorce


    you. Okay?¡±


    She got his point and realized why he didn¡¯t let her go. ¡®It¡¯s not because he loves me. He just cares


    about his pride and esteem. He was once abandoned by Sarah, which hurt his pride. Now he just


    wants to stand on his dignity and doesn¡¯t allow me, a once-divorced woman, to abandon him.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 310

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 310


    Chapter 310 She Felt Like a Loser


    Theresa nced at his legs on the wheelchair.


    Sensing her hesitation, Charlie asked, ¡°Is there any problem? You have told me that I can stand up one


    day. Is that a lie?¡±


    She put a strand of her hair behind her ear andy on the sofa again. ¡°Nothing wrong. Now just keep


    quiet. I am taking a rest.¡± She was not as emotional asst night. After a few seconds, she heard


    someone knocking at the door. Before she stood up to answer the door, she saw him going to open it in


    his wheelchair. ¡®He has always


    asked me to open the door. But this time¡­ What¡¯s wrong with him today?¡±


    Ben¡¯s voice came from the door. ¡°Daddy, is my mommy awake?¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Looking down at his son, Charlie asked with a frown, ¡°So you came here for your mother, not me.¡± He


    was unhappy with that. After all, Ben was his natural son, who, however, preferred Theresa to him and


    treated Theresa as his natural mother.


    Ben soon noticed the wound on Charlie¡¯s hand, which was already scabbed after a night. He asked,


    ¡°Daddy, your


    hand. When did you get hurt?¡±


    Charlie nced at it and answered, ¡°Oh, a dog bit me yesterday.¡±


    Theresa was speechless. ¡®What? It was you that bit me first!¡¯ She stood up and walked over to them.


    Smiling at Ben, she said, ¡°Good morning. Ben.¡±


    Ben had dressed already. He had had servants help him wear the clothes since he lived in the Calsis,


    which was a great help to Theresa.


    Leonard stood next to Ben. Both Leonard and Ben looked at Theresa caringly. Then Ben said, ¡°I am


    going to school soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± replied Theresa.


    ¡°Mommy, are you feeling good?¡± asked Ben.


    Theresa didn¡¯t expect that her sons would be so concerned about her. Although she had long known


    that her sons were thoughtful, she was touched again. She had been in a bad mood since she came


    backst night, because of the disaster in the Camerons. Now she became vigorous again thanks to


    her sons¡¯ concern. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes. Did you have your breakfast?¡±


    Ben said, ¡°No, we are going to have breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Okay, so am I,¡± replied Theresa, who walked out of the bedroom with the kids. She had thought that


    Pat wasn¡¯t in the house. When she came downstairs with her sons, however, she found Pat sitting in


    the dining room. together with Mrs. Calsis.


    When Theresa came over with the kids, Mrs. Calsis was talking with Pat. Noticing them, she said,


    ¡°Good morning, Leonard, Ben.¡±


    Pat looked up at Theresa. His mouth twisted with disdain.


    Theresa met his gaze and sensed the prejudice in his eyes, which stunned her. Every time he showed


    up, she somehow felt that she was inferior to him. Also, she felt a surge of beating him.


    ¡°Why are you standing there? Take a seat,¡± someone said gently behind her.


    Theresa turned around and saw Charlie who was staring at her in his wheelchair. Reminded by him,


    she realized that she was standing still for a long while.


    Charlie averted his gaze from Theresa to the kids. ¡°Go and have your breakfast. You arete for


    school.¡± Then he came to the dining table and said to Pat, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Pat said, ¡°Good morning. I came herest night. You know, Rose is in the hospital. I should take care of


    her.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 311

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 311


    Chapter 311 Could She Come Back?


    Charlie didn¡¯t go to see Rose yesterday since it was inconvenient for him to go to the hospital in a


    wheelchair.


    So he asked, ¡°How¡¯s Rose? Is she okay?¡±


    Mrs. Calsis sighed. ¡°She cries a lot. She loves her baby very much. But the baby is gone. It is a


    disaster to her.¡± She felt depressed as well.


    Standing aside, Theresa just listened to their discussion about Rose, silent.


    When Theresa turned around to leave, Charlie said to her, ¡°Come here please.¡± Although he had


    quarrels with her, he was polite to her when others were around.


    Theresa walked over and sat next to him. After all, she was here to have breakfast with her kids. She


    was feeding Leonard and Ben while aware of Pat¡¯s gaze on her. It was the most terrible thing for her to


    have breakfast with her enemy at the same table. ¡®Maybe I should tell Charlie what Pat did yesterday.


    She thought, but then she gave up this idea. ¡®It¡¯s useless to do that. Pat is Charlie¡¯s brother, who gets


    along with all the whole Calsis. Nobody in the Calsis would fight against Pat for me. I shouldn¡¯t be so


    na?ve.¡±


    Pat continued, ¡°Charlie, I hope that Rose can return and live here. I have discussed it with mom. You


    know she is not well. I don¡¯t want her to live in the Watsons anymore.¡± He was clear that it was Charlie


    who asked Rose to live in the Watsons just for the sake of Theresa. So if he wanted Rose back, he


    should discuss it with Charlie. Actually, he didn¡¯t need Charlie¡¯s approval; he had made the decision


    together with Mrs. Calsis. Besides, Rose just lost her baby so he knew that Charlie wouldn¡¯t say no to


    his suggestion.


    Charlie said, ¡°Okay. I agree with you. She can live here.¡±


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Pat said, ¡°Great. I told Rose about it yesterday and she insisted that you wouldn¡¯t agree. I wonder what


    has happened between you and Rose. You know, she used to follow you everywhere. But now she


    seems to be afraid of you.¡± He then gave Theresa a nce significantly. In his eyes, Charlie had been


    aloof to Rose since he married Theresa.


    Charlie had lived with Pat since his childhood, so he understood Pat¡¯s connotation. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t


    dislike Rose. Maybe sometimes I am too strict with her. But I always hope that she will live a happy life.


    Jimmy is not a good man, is he? But Rose loves him so much that she obeys him blindly.


    Pat agreed with him.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 312

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 312


    Chapter 312 You Are not Qualified


    Pat nodded. ¡°You are right. I know you are good to Rose. She has just been spoiled by us. I haven¡¯t


    stopped her from living with Jimmy. Now I hope that she can leave him, but it is so difficult. She¡¯s not


    well and I can¡¯t force her to do that.¡± He bore grudges against Jimmy. The two people he hated the


    most were Jimmy and Theresa, so on seeing Jimmy yesterday, he couldn¡¯t help pping him on the


    face. But since Jimmy was still Rose¡¯s husband, he held back his anger and didn¡¯t beat Jimmy hard. He


    then continued, ¡°Oh, she hasn¡¯t talked with Jimmy since yesterday. I think maybe she has got to know


    that he is not a good husband. Charlie, don¡¯t be so strict with her, okay?¡±


    Charlie asked, ¡°Really? It kind of surprises me.¡±


    Pat added, ¡°She seldom listened to me. Now she hase to realize what Jimmy hides from her. I am


    sure that she won¡¯t fall in love with him so blindly. Oh, I should thank Theresa for that.¡± He finally


    mentioned Theresa. Theresa was putting some toast on Leonard¡¯s te when she heard her name.


    She was dazed.


    The next second, Pat said, ¡°If Rose hadn¡¯t seem Jimmy stay with her, she wouldn¡¯t have realized his


    true self


    now.¡±


    Charlie did a double take and then turned to Theresa.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Calsis¡¯s face also fell.


    Pat continued, ¡°Charlie, I know you are always nice to the family. But you are inexperienced in love. I


    hope that you should be careful about your rtionship with your wife. I don¡¯t think she has told you


    about Jimmy.¡± Clenching her fists, Theresa red up. She knew that if Pat kept making up stories about


    her, she would be infamous in the family. So she said loudly, ¡°Mr. Nanll, you must be kidding. It was


    Jimmy that begged me to chat with him for a short while. I have no rtionship with him, okay? I am


    also sorry for your daughter¡¯s miscarriage. But you seem to me me for that. I am totally wronged!¡±


    ¡°So you think I wrong you?¡± Hearing Theresa¡¯s retort, Pat was angry too. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. You are


    Sarah¡¯s sister, Ms. Camerons. And we have long known the morality of the Camerons. What did your


    sister do to Charlie? Do


    you


    remember that? Oh, poor Charlie. He was forced by his grandfather to marry you. You are not good


    enough for him, are you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± argued Theresa. ¡°If you are bored, just keep an eye on Rose and Jimmy.


    It¡¯s they that stir up trouble from the beginning.¡±


    Pat replied, ¡°Of course, I will watch them. Also, I hope you know your ce.¡± His words reminded


    Theresa of what happened yesterday. As a smart guy, he didn¡¯t mention what he did to the Camerons


    in front of Charlie and Mrs. Calsis. And he was also clear that if Theresa spoke it out, she would seem


    to defame him with that. He was confident and wore a triumphant expression.


    Mrs. Calsis looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Pat seldom came back here. You should be polite to him.


    Besides, I want to ask you about what happened to Rose. Are you responsible for her miscarriage?


    Why did Rose tell me that you are the culprit?¡± She always cared about Pat and Rose and treated Pat


    as her natural son. Theresa said, ¡°If you want to know the truth, just check the surveince footage.


    You have long known how Jimmy and Rose treat me. Maybe the biggest mistake I have ever made is


    living here.¡±


    Pat smiled. ¡°Then just leave. Why are you still here? Aren¡¯t you going to divorce Charlie? Just get out


    of here.¡± He sneered at her.


    Theresa put down the fork in her hand and stood up. ¡°I am eager to leave as soon as possible. But


    your brother always stops me. You should persuade him into letting me go.¡± Then she looked at her


    kids. ¡°Leonard, Ben, let¡¯s leave.¡±


    Leonard and Ben hadn¡¯t finished their breakfast. Hearing Theresa¡¯s words, they stood up quickly as


    well. Mrs. Calsis was nervous. ¡°They haven¡¯t finished. You can¡¯t ask them to leave.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 313

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 313


    Chapter 313 Have You Done Anything to Her?


    Mrs. Calsis knew that the kids loved Theresa, so she was afraid that they would leave with her.


    Theresa exined, ¡°I am going to drive them to school.¡±


    Mrs. Calsis checked the clock and said, ¡°It¡¯s still early. Leonard, Ben, finish your breakfast.¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Ben said, ¡°No, I am full.¡±


    Mrs. Calsis thought. ¡®There¡¯s a lot on your te. You aren¡¯t full.¡¯


    Leonard didn¡¯t say anything but walked over to Theresa and held her hand.


    Mrs. Calsis realized that the kids followed Theresa, so she persuaded the kids, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s too


    early for you to go to school. I can drive you thereter.¡± However, no matter what she said, the kids


    just stood still with Theresa and silence dropped into the room. ¡°Charlie, you see? Your sons are so


    stubborn,¡± she had no choice. but toin.


    Charlie looked at Theresa and said to her, ¡°Go and drive the kids to school.¡±


    Theresa was a bit surprised because she had thought that he would ask her to leave alone without the


    kids. After a few seconds, she gave him a nce and left with Leonard and Ben.


    Staring after them, Mrs. Calsis felt a headache. She asked Charlie, ¡°Why did you let her go with your


    sons?¡± Charlie didn¡¯t answer. He looked at Pat and said evenly in a polite manner, ¡°I wonder if you did


    something to Theresa.¡± His question drew both Mrs. Calsis and Pat¡¯s attention.


    Pat asked, ¡°Why would you say that?¡±


    Charlie continued, ¡°Did you do anything to her?¡± When he came downstairs, he saw Theresa standing


    still in front of Pat, andter he also noticed that she was strangely quiet while having breakfast. ¡®She


    has never been like this before. Besides,st night when she came back, she was quite upset and put


    forward the divorce. That¡¯s all weird.¡±


    Pat knew that it was time to tell Charlie what he had done, so he said, ¡°Yes. But I just gave her a


    lesson. Don¡¯t worry. I know you love her, so I didn¡¯t beat her.¡±


    Charlie kept his eyes on Pat. ¡°So what did you do?¡±


    ¡°I just hired some trouble-makers to give the Camerons a little bit of punishment. Do you remember


    what that family did to you? It serves them right!¡±


    ¡°Did you


    ask them to her family?¡± Charlie frowned tightly. Yesterday, he was angry at her for hering back


    with her father but didn¡¯t expect Pat¡¯s n. Although he had always told the Camerons that he wouldn¡¯t


    spare them, he hadn¡¯t really punished that family for the sake of Theresa. After all, he had promised


    Theresa that he wouldn¡¯t hurt her family and that was one of the terms of their marriage. ¡®But now, what


    Pat has done just destroyed the contract between Theresa and me. What should I do?¡¯


    Seeing Charlie frowning, Pat made up his mind and persuaded him, ¡°Charlie, the Camerons don¡¯t


    deserve your kindness. You are too good to them. They should have gone broke. But now, see? They


    just made you marry such a woman. I am sure that she should be med for Rose¡¯s miscarriage.


    Besides, she has been Jimmy¡¯s lover. You know, she shouldn¡¯t live here with you. So just divorce her


    as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Mrs. Calsis said. ¡°Charlie and Theresa should get divorced.¡± Her words surprised Pat.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 314

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 314


    Chapter 314 I Have Nothing but You


    Pat hadn¡¯t expected that Mrs. Calsis would disagree with him. He asked with confusion, ¡°Mom, you


    don¡¯t like her, do you? Why do you object to my suggestion?¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mrs. sis answered, ¡°You know, the kids like her very much. They just listen to her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s also one of the reasons why she should leave. If she continues living here, the kids will be


    stickier to her. Now they are young and na?ve. It¡¯s the time to depart them from her.¡± Pat ced great


    importance on educating kids. He didn¡¯t think it a good decision to give Rose a stepmother, so he


    remained single all these years and raised Rose by himself.


    Charlie imed, ¡°The rtionship between Theresa and me is my own business. Just leave it to me,


    please. Pat, no matter what you are going to do with her, remember to notify me, okay?¡±


    Pat was puzzled. ¡°So you want to defend her? Charlie, what¡¯s so good in her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    ¡°No, you look so inexperienced,¡± Pat said sternly. ¡°I think she has made fool of you already. What a


    maniptive


    woman.¡±


    Charlie ignored Pat and insisted on his opinion. ¡°Please remember what I said.¡±


    Pat gave in and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Although he was reluctant to do as Charlie said, he had no other


    choice but to agree with him. After all, Charlie allowed Rose¡¯s return. It was kind of a trade based on


    their friendship.


    On the way to school, Theresa bought some snacks for her kids.


    Standing in front of her, Ben asked worriedly, ¡°Mom, are you unhappy?¡±


    Looking at Ben, Theresa asked, ¡°If I don¡¯t want to live in the Calsis any longer and leave there, are you


    willing to follow me?¡±


    ¡°Of course we are,¡± said Ben. ¡°We will always be with you.¡± Although he and Leonard found the Calsis


    interesting. Theresa was the most important to them. So if Theresa didn¡¯t want them to live there, they


    would never argue to stay.


    Theresa smiled at them. ¡°I have nothing but you two.¡± It was hard for her to trust others and only her


    kids would always stay by her side. She was clear that no matter what she did, the kids would admire


    and respect her the


    most.


    ¡°Oops,¡± said Ben. ¡°Are we going to bete?¡±


    Theresa check her watched and said, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡± She led her kids out of a store and drove them to


    the kindergarten. After that, she went back to the Camerons to see her father.


    Johnson was having his breakfast. Because he got beaten yesterday, his face was a bit swollen.


    Theresa walked over and sat beside him. ¡°Dad.¡±


    After sipping some coffee, he looked at her. ¡°Why do youe back? I have told you that I am okay.¡±


    He knew that she was worried about his injury.


    She answered, ¡°I just want to have a talk with you.¡±


    Johnson had no idea that the trouble-makers were hired by Pat and he just considered them some


    viins. Besides, the police also told him that those who had been fired by him took that revenge on


    him.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 315

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 315


    Chapter 315 Roderick Came over


    Johnson asked Theresa, ¡°Have the Calsis bullied you? Are you okay? Oh, Rosales came here


    yesterday. She said that you were involved in her daughter-inw¡¯s miscarriage. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Although he believed that the miscarriage had nothing to do with his daughter, he was afraid that the


    Calsis would trouble her.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Theresa said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am fine.¡± She didn¡¯t want to tell him what Pat had done. ¡®Dad shouldn¡¯t


    know the truth. Otherwise, he will be anxious and worried about me.


    After a while, Theresa¡¯s phone rang. It was Roderick.


    Roderick asked, ¡°Where are you?¡± He had told her that he woulde to see her. Now he was ready.


    Theresa said, ¡°What? Are you really going to see me?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± said he. ¡°Are you in the Calsis?¡±


    ¡°No, I am home now. The Camerons,¡± replied she. ¡°There¡¯s no need to see me.¡±


    ¡°No, I insist.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± said Theresa. After a while, she heard a car stop outside her house. She opened the door and


    saw Roderick, which surprised her a bit. She greeted him, ¡°Hey, Dr. Hill.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± Johnson walked over to the door with his head wrapped in bandages.


    Roderick said politely, ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Cameron.¡±


    Theresa introduced Roderick to her father, ¡°Dad, this is Dr. Hill. He¡¯s my senior in college.¡±


    Johnson said genially, ¡°Nice to see you too.¡± Then he invited Roderick to the living room. He was


    always polite to those who came over to see his family. Besides, in his eyes, Roderick looked like a


    gentleman.


    In the living room, Roderick offered to help Johnson change the bandages. He was a medical expert,


    who wrapped Johnson¡¯s head in bandages better than Leah. Then he asked Johnson, ¡°I wonder how


    you got the wound.¡±


    Johnson sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a sad story. I met some viins yesterday who intruded here and made trouble.¡±


    Much furniture was destroyed and moved away.


    Roderick said, ¡°No wonder I sense something wrong here. Does Charlie know about that?¡± He looked


    at Theresa. He thought that Charlie would definitely do something for the Camerons since his wife was


    Theresa.


    Theresa said with a cold smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But it doesn¡¯t matter. You know, I don¡¯t want to tell him


    anything about me.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t answer my phone when I tried to tell him about what happened


    yesterday. I will never tell him anything from now.


    Aware of the bad rtionship between Theresa and Charlie, Roderick said, ¡°Well, I will ask him


    whether he knows about it.¡±


    ¡°No need. Don¡¯t ask him for help. The police are investigating it.¡±


    Roderick said, ¡°Okay.¡± After he helped Johnson with changing the bandages, he said to Johnson,


    ¡°Finished.¡± ¡°Thanks, Dr. Hill.¡± Johnson stood up. ¡°I am going to take a rest. Have a good time. See you


    around.¡± He thought that Roderick was a humble gentleman, much better than Charlie.


    After Johnson left, Roderick asked Theresa seriously, ¡°Are you really going to divorce Charlie?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± answered Theresa. ¡°Charlie said that I can divorce him after his recovery.¡±


    ¡°It seems that you haven¡¯t told him the truth-you are the kids¡¯ natural mother.¡± Roderick believed that


    Charlie wouldn¡¯t agree to the divorce if she told him about that.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 316

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 316


    Chapter 316 How About the Kids?


    ¡°You are right. I don¡¯t want to tell him about that,¡± said Theresa. ¡°You know, I just want to leave him. So


    I had better not do that.¡±


    Roderick asked, ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You insist on divorcement and I wonder the reason for it.¡±


    She clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Have you seen the wound in my father¡¯s head? It¡¯s not the viins that


    beat my father, actually. It¡¯s Pat that hired some people to do that.¡±


    ¡°Pat?¡± Roderick said in surprise.


    She snorted. ¡°Do you know about Rose¡¯s miscarriage?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Does it have anything to do with you?¡±


    ¡°Jimmy came to talk with me yesterday. She saw it and got emotional. Then, she fell down the stairs. I


    did.


    nothing about it. But I just think that I shouldn¡¯t live in the Calsis. You know, I am not qualified to be


    Charlie¡¯s wife. I feel inferior to that family. And no matter what happens, my family always gets involved


    and suffers. I don¡¯t want my father to worry, so I haven¡¯t told my father about the truth. You hope that


    Charlie and I can get along well with each other, right? But please tell me what should I do. Do you


    think Charlie will care about me or my family? I am nothing to him while Pat is his important brother. He


    won¡¯t fight against his brother.¡± She just wanted to stay away from the Calsis.


    Roderick said with sympathy, ¡°Pat indeed crossed the line. His daughter does suffer, but he can¡¯t vent


    his anger. on you and your family.¡±


    Theresa smiled. ¡°I thought you would support Pat.¡±


    Roderick said with a smile, ¡°I am not blind. I know what he did is immoral. By the way, it is interesting


    that


    Jimmy is around you again. After the divorcement, you two married into the Calsis. What a


    coincidence.¡± He was here to persuade her into staying in the Calsis, but now after chatting for a while,


    he found her divorcement a rational choice. He knew that marriage wasn¡¯t only based on love and that


    the families. concerned were a significant factor. Thinking for a few seconds, he asked again, ¡°What


    about the kids? After you divorce Charlie, where should the kids go? I think the Calsis won¡¯t let you


    bring away the kids. So I suggest that you should talk about it with Charlie as soon as possible.¡±


    Theresa was indeed worried about the kids. So she just sighed. ¡°You are right. I am thinking about it.¡±


    ¡°Should I


    talk with Charlie about it now? Although he has agreed on the divorcement, will he consent to my


    n?¡¯ Looking at Roderick, she added, ¡°Maybe I should just leave with the kids without informing


    Charlie.¡± She thought that the kids just lived in the Calsis for a few days and it was still easy for her to


    bring them back. ¡®Maybe they can do nothing about it.¡¯ She hoped.


    ¡°Just like what Sarah did before?¡± Roderick asked curiously.


    She answered, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a good n.¡±


    ¡°If so, the whole Calsis will go crazy.¡± Roderick now also felt sympathy for Charlie, but at the same


    time, he


    understood Theresa.


    When they were discussing, Leah¡¯s voice came from the door. Leah came to buy some vegetables this


    morning. Soon she walked in, followed by Charlie and Jonathan. She led them in passionately. When


    seeing Theresa, she said, ¡°Charlie is here.¡±


    Charlie had changed into a suit. Sitting in his wheelchair, he looked quite serious. He noticed Theresa


    as soon as he came in. Because Theresa had left in anger, he guessed that she would be back to the


    Camerons, so he


    came here to see her.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 317

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 317


    Chapter 317 He Got Furious.


    Charlie didn¡¯t expect that Roderick would be here too, so he asked with a long face, ¡°Why are you


    here?¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Roderick answered with a smile, ¡°I have something important to ask Theresa.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± Charlie was in a bad mood. He sensed that there seemed to be many secrets between


    Roderick and Theresa. ¡®She¡¯s not your wife! She¡¯s mine.¡±


    Roderick didn¡¯t answer his question but said, ¡°Are you here to see Theresa?¡± He didn¡¯t want to quarrel


    with Charlie. He was afraid that Charlie might lose his temper so he diverted. ¡®I don¡¯t want to be his


    enemy. It¡¯s


    terrible.¡±


    Charlie said impatiently, ¡°Yes, I am here to see my wife. Should I inform you of that in advance?¡±


    Sitting on the sofa, Theresa kept a poker face, reluctant to say any word to Charlie. She fixed her eyes


    on the screen of her phone as if Charlie didn¡¯t exist.


    Leah reminded Theresa, ¡°Theresa, what are you doing? Charlie came here just for you. How could you


    ignore him? It¡¯s so impolite!¡±


    ¡°Does it matter?¡± Theresa said coldly.


    Leah was speechless, but she couldn¡¯t scold Theresa in front of Charlie. So she avert her gaze from


    Theresa to Roderick and asked curiously, ¡°Theresa, is this gentleman your friend? I haven¡¯t seen him


    before.¡±


    Roderick introduced himself to Leah, ¡°I am Charlie¡¯s friend and Theresa¡¯s alumnus. I came here to


    discuss something with Theresa.¡±


    Leah nodded. ¡°Oh. Okay, you continue. I am going to see Johnson.¡± She asked a servant to store the


    vegetables and went upstairs.


    Then another servant served Charlie and Jonathan some ck tea. Jonathan took a cup of tea from


    the tray


    and gave it to Charlie.


    Charlie sipped some tea and put down the cup. Ignoring Roderick, he just stared at Theresa. ¡°Are you


    still angry. at me?¡±


    Theresa gave him a nce. ¡°Why should I be angry? And why are you here? You should go to work.¡±


    Jonathan said, ¡°Mrs. Calsis, Mr. Calsis has got to know what happened yesterday. He came here just


    for you.¡± He was afraid that Theresa and Charlie had a quarrel again, so he exined immediately.


    Dazed by Jonathan¡¯s words, Theresa looked at Charlie.


    Charlie was still calm and apologized sincerely, ¡°I am sorry for what Pat has done and I have asked him


    not to do such a thing again.¡±


    ¡°Oh, all right.¡± Theresa just thought his apology ridiculous. She then said, ¡°Pat is like your natural


    brother while l am just nobody. There¡¯s no need for you toe here.¡±


    Roderick raised his eyebrows, listening to their bicker.


    Charlie said, ¡°I will ask Jonathan to buy some furniture for your family. Jonathan.¡± He turned to


    Jonathan. Jonathan nodded. ¡°Got it.¡± Then he walked over to some servants and asked them what was


    destroyed. yesterday. Soon, he bought a batch of furniture back to the house which now was kind of


    refreshing.


    Charlie asked, ¡°Could you be less angry now?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°No, my family has suffered a lot. And that can¡¯t bepensated by money.¡±


    ¡°So what do you want me to do?¡± asked Charlie. ¡°If you think it¡¯s not enough, what should I do? Just tell


    me! Charlie was a bit upset as well since Theresa kept a cold face to him. He kind of regretteding


    here to see


    her, but still cared much about her.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 318

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 318


    Chapter 318 He Really Loved Her


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Theresa said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to do anything else. That¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°But I can tell that you are unhappy,¡± replied Charlie.


    Theresa looked at him. ¡°Should I ept what you bought with a happy smile and pretend that nothing


    has


    happened yesterday? Charlie, I am a human with feelings, not a machine.¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Rose lost her baby. The whole Calsis feels sorry for her, including me. But you are more


    important. to me. I am here just to see if you are unhappy. I don¡¯t want to see you sad, so I try to do


    anything that can make. you feel better.¡±


    ¡°No, Charlie, what you do is all meaningless to me.¡± Theresa sneered at him.


    Charlie lost his temper and threw the cup onto the ground, which startled Jonathan who was asking the


    servants to put the furniture in ce.


    Roderick was stunned as well.


    Staring at him, Theresa held her breath, silent.


    Charlie was nearly mad because Theresa hadn¡¯t been good to him since he showed up. He became


    clear that no


    matter what he did, she wouldn¡¯t change her attitude. I pay all my attention to you, but you just care


    about Roderick and your.phone.¡¯ He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Okay, I get your point. What I did is


    indeed meaningless, and so is my fucking love. I shouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with you. Fuck you.¡± He


    was furious. He didn¡¯t know if he had done anything wrong and wondered what he should do to her.


    ¡®Maybe I am not good enough for her.¡¯ He thought.


    Jonathan walked over. ¡°Mr. Calsis.¡± He seldom saw Charlie so outraged. ¡®Did Mr. Calsis speak some


    bad


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Charlie nced at Theresa and said, ¡°Since you hate me, you shouldn¡¯t go back to the


    Calsis from


    now on. I am so fucking blind to love you. Shit.¡± Then he gestured to Jonathan who left with him,


    pushing his wheelchair.


    Staring after them, Roderick shouted, ¡°Wait, Charlie!¡± He stood up and ran out of the house. He had


    been.


    Charlie¡¯s friend for years but hadn¡¯t seen him so mad. ¡®It seems that he really loves Theresa and cares


    about.


    her attitude.¡¯


    Charlie¡¯s driver was waiting at the gate. Upon seeing Charlie out of the house, he opened the car door


    for him


    quickly.


    Roderick caught Charlie up at the gate. He tried to appease him, ¡°Theresa isn¡¯t in a good mood. So


    please.


    understand her. You know, her father just got injured, which quite upset her. And I have no rtionship


    with her.


    Trust me.¡±


    Holding the handle of the wheelchair, Charlie said, ¡°I understand.¡± He was clear about the reason why


    she was


    unhappy.


    Roderick did a double-take. ¡°Good.¡± He was really afraid that Charlie would misunderstand Theresa


    because of


    him.


    Charlie looked up at him. ¡°Do you think I am ridiculous? I don¡¯tck women, do I? Is she the only


    woman in the


    world? No!¡±


    ¡°Of course, there are many women admiring you,¡± said Roderick. ¡°If you like another woman, I can help


    you at


    any time. You are loved by many beauties.¡±


    But since Sarah left him, Charlie hadn¡¯t fallen in love with anyone else except Theresa. He sighed


    inwardly and said, ¡°Well, I am going back. Please help her if she needs help. She trusts you, you know.


    Oh, I am thest one in the world she will trust.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 319

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 319


    Chapter 319 Do You Have a Girlfriend?


    Roderick said, ¡°Well, see youter.¡± After Charlie left, he returned to the Camerons.


    Theresa was still sitting on the sofa with her phone, lowering her head. Seeing Roderick, she


    immediately wiped away her tears on the screen of her phone.


    Roderick walked over. ¡°Are you okay? Charlie just left.¡±


    She looked up at him. ¡°Maybe I should treat him better. After all, he hasn¡¯t crossed the line.¡± She now


    thought that she was as bad as Pat.


    He said, ¡°Well, maybe.¡±


    She sobbed. ¡°But I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Recalling Charlie¡¯s angry face, she knew that she hurt his


    feeling. Roderick seldom saw her so sad. ¡®It seems that Charlie¡¯s reaction hurts her too.¡¯ Thinking for a


    few seconds, he said caringly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Charlie will understand you. You know, he cares about you.¡±


    He knew why Charlie was so angry. ¡®He wanted to make her happy, but failed. He just didn¡¯t know how


    to do it.¡¯


    Theresa said, ¡°I will live here for two days and won¡¯t go back to the Calsis. As for the acupuncture


    treatment, please ask Keith to do that. I have told him about Charlie¡¯s health information.¡±


    Roderick nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Leah had the lunch cooked and came to the living room where there were only Roderick and Theresa.


    She asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Charlie?¡±


    Roderick knew that Theresa wouldn¡¯t answer the question, so he said immediately, ¡°He left for work.¡±


    Leah said, ¡°Oh no, how could he leave so soon? The lunch is ready.¡±


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    At this moment, Johnson went downstairs. Seeing Roderick, he said, ¡°Dr. Hill, how about having lunch


    with us?¡± Roderick was going to leave for lunch. Now suggested by Johnson, he nodded. ¡°It¡¯s my


    pleasure. Thanks.¡±


    While having lunch, Johnson looked at Roderick. ¡°Dr. Hill, what are your parents?¡±


    Hearing his question, Theresa who was chewing a steak nearly choked. ¡®Why would he ask such a


    question? He just met Roderick for the first time. Is it proper?¡¯


    Roderick answered patiently in a gentle manner, ¡°Just like you. They are businesspersons.¡±


    Theresa nced at Roderick. ¡®He¡¯s not lying, but his parents are not ordinary. After all, the Hills are the


    Calsis¡¯ old friends. His family is as wealthy as Charlie¡¯s and has a bigpany.¡±


    Johnson continued, ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡±


    Theresa yelled in her heart. ¡®Hey, dad, what are you talking about!¡¯


    ¡°No.¡± Roderick smiled. ¡°I am too busy to find a girlfriend.¡±


    Theresa was speechless at her father¡¯s satisfied face. She guessed that her father wanted Roderick to


    be his son-inw. ¡®Wait! Does dad want me to marry Roderick? How could that be possible? After I get


    divorced, I will only focus on my job and take good care of the kids. Money is much more important


    than any man.¡¯

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 320

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 320


    Chapter 320 She Was Blocked


    Hearing their conversation, Leah nced at Johnson and frowned. ¡®Dose Johnson really want Theresa


    to marry Roderick after divorcing Charlie? No! I disagree! Roderick is a rich guy and he should be


    Sarah¡¯s husband. Theresa has got married twice. She doesn¡¯t deserve such a good man.¡¯ Thinking of


    these, she gave a little. cough and said, ¡°Charlie is so considerate. He bought us high-quality furniture.¡±


    Johnson¡¯s face fell. Remembering Charlie and Theresa¡¯s marriage, he sighed inwardly.


    Roderick just smiled. And after finishing lunch, he left.


    Afternoon, Theresa went to the kindergarten to pick up her kids. When she arrived there, she was told


    that her


    kids had left with Mrs. Calsis.


    Since the teachers there were all familiar with Mrs. Calsis, they just said goodbye to the kids when Mrs.


    Calsis picked the kids up.


    Theresa became unsettled and went directly to the Calsis regardless of Charlie¡¯s words. As soon as


    she got off the car, she was blocked by Jimmy who just came out of the Calsis. She looked at him and


    said coldly, ¡°Fuck off.¡± She was annoyed by his appearance because he had made things much worse


    than before.


    He said, ¡°I was looking for you just now.¡±


    ¡°Looking for me?¡± said she impatiently. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I just want to see my sons, not you.¡±


    He said emotionally, ¡°Can you exin what happened between us yesterday to Rose? She has ignored


    me since. yesterday just because of you. Besides, can you stop defaming me? You will get no benefit


    even if you make me and Rose depart. You are already Charlie¡¯s wife, aren¡¯t you? I don¡¯t want you


    anymore.¡± Although he had thought. that maybe he should get Theresa back to him, he had no interest


    in Theresa now because Rose refused to see him. ¡®My future and my career depend on Rose. I can¡¯t


    lose her. Theresa just likes Charlie, not me. It¡¯s no use to get Theresa.¡¯


    Theresaughed at his funny speech. ¡°What? Are you kidding me? Listen, you make me gross. And if


    you want Rose back, you shouldn¡¯te to talk with me. If we are seen together again, there will be


    more rumors.¡± Then she passed Jimmy and walked over to the gate of the Calsis. Aware that the door


    was closed, she said to the doorman, ¡°Please open it.¡±


    The doorman said apologetically, ¡°I am sorry, Madam. I can¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Theresa looked at the doorman.


    The doorman answered, ¡°I have been ordered not to open it for you.¡±


    Theresa was speechless. ¡®Oh, it¡¯s Charlie. He is angry at me and forbids my return.¡¯ Remembering the


    scene where she and Charlie quarreled with each other this morning, she clenched her fists. After


    suppressing her feelings, she asked, ¡°Have the kidse back?¡±


    The doorman replied, ¡°Yes, they havee back with Mrs. Calsis.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± Well, my sons are in the Calsis. They are safe. She had been worried


    about them although the teachers told her that Mrs. Calsis came to pick them up.


    Jimmy who saw Theresa blocked outside the gate smiled. ¡°It seems that you can¡¯t get in as well. Are


    Charlie¡¯s wife?¡±


    you really


    Theresa thought. ¡®I am going to divorce Charlie. It¡¯s reasonable that I am blocked outside. Besides,


    Rose is back in the Calsis, who is under Pat¡¯s protection. I think the whole Calsis won¡¯t be happy to see


    me now¡¯ After rolling her eyes at Jimmy, she walked aside and gave Jonathan a call.


    ¡°Hello, this is Jonathan,¡± Jonathan answered the phone quickly.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 321

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 321


    Chapter 321 The Quarrel Between Jimmy and Theresa


    ¡°Jonathan, this is Theresa. Could you ask Charlie whether I can continue to look after the kids?¡±


    Theresa was worried because she had been responsible to pick up her sons, but this time Mrs. Calsis


    did that in ce of


    her.


    Jonathan said, ¡°Madam, Mr. Calsis said that you should take a good rest in the Camerons since you


    are not


    quite happy recently. It is also convenient for you to look after Mr. Cameron. As for the kids, he has


    arranged for others to take care of them, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Charlie didn¡¯t know that the kids were Theresa¡¯s natural sons, so after the quarrel, he didn¡¯t want her to


    look


    after them.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Theresa was irritated, feeling it was kind of difficult to breathe. ¡®What the hell is he talking about? They


    are my


    sons! They should be looked after by me!¡± She hung up the phone, speechless.


    Observing her for a long time, Jimmy sneered at her immediately. ¡°It seems that the kids can¡¯t help you


    go back to the Calsis. What a pity.¡±


    Theresa nced at him and smiled ironically. She just cared about her sons, but in Jimmy¡¯s eyes, she


    made use


    of her sons to go back to the Calsis. She didn¡¯t deny it in front of him. ¡°Actually, I am happy to see you


    so miserable.¡± She remembered that when he was in a good rtionship with Rose, he looked down


    upon her and even tried to attack her. So she was kind of satisfied when seeing him rejected by the


    Calsis. ¡®At least, he is


    disliked by the Calsis as well.¡¯ She said in her heart.


    Jimmy said confidently, ¡°I am not the same as you. Rose still loves me and I will go back to the Calsis


    sooner orter. She will want me back.¡± He knew that Rose would forgive him when she wasn¡¯t angry.


    ¡°Oh, good luck to you.¡± Theresa got into her car.


    Charlie didn¡¯t return to the Calsis until 6 p.m.


    As soon as Jonathan pushed him into the house, Mrs. Calsis came over anxiously. ¡°You are back!¡±


    Charlie looked up at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°What happened between you and Theresa?¡± Mrs. Calsis was worried about it because Charlie called


    her this afternoon and asked her to pick up Leonard and Ben.


    Charlie said, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s something wrong.¡± Mrs. Calsis was not satisfied with his answer. ¡°I am so anxious.


    Leonard and Ben haven¡¯t had any food since they came back. Don¡¯t you know that they like Theresa


    very much?¡±


    Charlie then went upstairs and came to Leonard and Ben¡¯s bedroom, the door of which was locked by


    the boys.. After asking a servant to unlock the door, he got in.


    Seeing Charlie, Ben who was always good to him didn¡¯t say anything this time.


    Charlie asked, ¡°Your grandmother told me that you are being cranky.¡±


    Leonard said coldly, ¡°When will my mome back?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t eat any food until your motheres back?¡± Charlie¡¯s face fell. ¡°Go and eat something.


    Right now.¡± He didn¡¯t expect that his sons would annoy him because of Theresa.


    Leonard said, ¡°You are a bad father. I won¡¯t eat anything unless my mother shows up.¡± ¡°It should be my


    mom who picked us up. I just want her back.¡±


    Actually, in kindergarten, Mrs. Calsis lied to them that Theresa was waiting for them in the Calsis, but


    when they came back, they didn¡¯t find Theresa, so they locked themselves in the bedroom and even


    refused to take their favorite painting lesson.


    Charlie frowned. ¡°Ben.¡± He was clear that Leonard seldom listened to him, so he tried to persuade Ben


    who was considerate.


    However, Ben said with tears in his eyes, ¡°I won¡¯t eat anything either until my mom is back.¡±


    Charlie sighed and turned to Jonathan. ¡°Go and ask Cristina toe here.¡± He hoped that his sons¡¯


    natural mother would help.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 322

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 322


    Chapter 322 Cristina Came


    Cristina was busy with work when her boss came over.


    Her boss said, ¡°Cristina.¡±


    She raised her head. ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Someone needs your help. Go and pack your purse.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Just go.¡±


    ¡°So I don¡¯t need to work now? I haven¡¯t finished my work today.¡± As a white-cor, she was used to


    working long hours. So she was unwilling to leave her work and went to see someone. But atst, her


    boss pushed her out of thepany. When she came out of the building, she saw a man from the


    Calsis.


    Seeing her, the man said, ¡°Hello, Ms. Lagarde.¡±


    ¡°Hello, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Calsis asked me to pick you up.¡±


    ¡®Charlie wants to see me?¡¯ She was confused. Since the kids went back to the Calsis and Theresa


    looked after them, Charlie had asked her not to see the kids. She had never thought that he would


    arrange for a man to pick. her up. Not knowing what happened, Cristina got into the car. On the way to


    the Calsis, she sent a message to Theresa. [Hey, what¡¯s wrong between you and Charlie?]


    Theresa just returned home when she saw Cristina¡¯s message. She replied. [Are you off work?]


    [I was supposed to work longer. But Charlie arranged for a man to pick me up. Now I am on the way to


    the Calsis. Do you know why he would want to see me?] She knew that there must be something


    wrong between Theresa and Charlie so Charlie wanted her help.


    Theresa replied. [Maybe he wants you to look after Leonard and Ben. I am home now. Don¡¯t worry. Just


    help me take care of the kids. I will talk with youter.]


    Cristina nodded. [Okay.]


    [Make Leonard and Ben happy. I will go to fetch them a few dayster.]


    When seeing Cristina, Brenda was surprised. ¡°Cristina, why are you here?¡±


    Cristina said, ¡°Charlie wants to see me. What happened between him and Theresa?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± said Brenda quietly. ¡°It seems that they are getting divorced and Mr. Calsis doesn¡¯t allow


    her to pick up the kids. Oh no.¡±


    Cristina frowned. ¡®Well, I guess right. How could Charlie do that to her? He is crossing the line!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    When Cristina went upstairs, Rose just walked out of her room with a pale face. Seeing Cristina, she


    said,


    ¡°Hello, Cristina.¡±


    Cristina asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡± She found Rose quite weak so she said in a polite tone.


    Tears came to her eyes immediately. ¡°You are here to see Leonard and Ben?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± answered Cristina.


    ¡°Ms. Lagarde, this way,¡± Jonathan said near them all of a sudden.


    Looking back, Cristina caw Jonathan. Recalling that he was loyal to Charlie, she asked him with a cold


    face,


    ¡°Where are the kids?¡±


    ¡°In their bedroom.¡± Jonathan led her to Leonard and Ben¡¯s bedroom. ¡°They refuse to have their dinner.


    So Mr.


    Calsis wants your help.¡±


    Cristina sneered. ¡°What? It seems that he doesn¡¯t take good care of the kids. What a father.¡± When


    Theresa is


    not around, Charlie is unable to look after the kids well. He can just ask me for help. How could he take


    away the kids from Theresa? He is not a good father.¡¯


    Jonathan didn¡¯t argue with her. He just led her to the door of the bedroom and pushed it open. ¡°Your


    mom is


    here.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 323

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 323


    Chapter 323 That¡¯s Our Home


    with a


    Leonard and Ben looked up immediately. When they saw Cristina, their faces fell. Leonard looked away


    poker face. Both of them were still unhappy even though Cristina showed up. They wanted to see


    Theresa.


    Jonathan was dazed by the scene. ¡®What¡¯s going on? Cristina is their natural mother. Why are they so


    cold?¡¯


    Cristina was afraid that Jonathan sensed something strange, so she walked into the room and said,


    ¡°Hey, my good boys. Aren¡¯t you happy to see me? I came here without having dinner. So you just show


    me your cold faces? Do you dislike me because I have left you long?¡±


    Jonathan breathed a sigh of relief. ¡®Maybe they are cranky because Cristina hasn¡¯te to see them


    long.¡±


    Cristina looked back at Jonathan. ¡°Hey, prepare some food for me and my sons. We are all hungry.¡±


    ¡°My


    godsons are like my natural sons.¡¯ She thought.


    Jonathan nodded and walked away.


    Then Cristina stood up and locked the door. After that, she stared at the kids who were indifferent to


    her. ¡°Talk with me okay?¡±


    Leonard said, ¡°I just want my mom. You are not her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your mom that asked me toe here for you. If you don¡¯t want to see me, okay, I am leaving.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ben looked at her. ¡°Did she give you a call?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± said Cristina. ¡°She said that she would fetch you a few dayster.¡±


    ¡°Does she want us?¡± Ben hesitated.


    Cristina¡¯s tears came to her eyes. She said with a smile, ¡°Yes, of course. She will never leave you. But


    she is


    busy now, so I came here to apany you.¡±


    ¡°I want to go back home,¡± said Leonard seriously.


    Cristina smiled. ¡°You are home now, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°No, this isn¡¯t my home.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s your home? That shabby apartment?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not shabby.¡± Leonard argued. ¡®That¡¯s where Ben and I spent much happy time with mom.¡±


    Hearing his words, Cristina felt satisfied. Stroking Leonard¡¯s hair, she said, ¡°Good boy.¡± After a few


    seconds, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s call your mom. I think she wants to see you.¡± Taking out her phone, she gave


    Theresa a video call.


    Theresa was sitting on the sofa alone. When she answered the phone, she saw Leonard¡¯s face first,


    which made


    her tearful. ¡°Hi, Leonard.¡±


    ¡°Mom! I miss you so much,¡± said Leonard.


    Theresa asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t had your dinner, right?¡±


    ¡°You promised that you would pick us up. Liar!¡± Leonard curled his lips.


    Looking at his face, she said, ¡°I will fetch you. You know, your grandpa is injured and I should take care


    of him. Just wait for me for two days, okay?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Is grandpa¡¯s injury severe?¡± Ben¡¯s adorable face instantly appeared in the video.


    Theresa said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Your father got injured?¡± asked Cristina. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me about it.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°You are so busy. So many things happened these days and I don¡¯t know how to tell you


    about.


    them.¡±


    Cristina hadn¡¯t seen Theresa for days. Looking at Theresa¡¯s weary face, Cristina sensed something.


    ¡°Did the Calsis do anything to you?¡± She had told Theresa that she was busy with work so she hoped


    that Theresal wouldn¡¯t call her unless there was an emergency. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have said that.¡¯ She thought


    guiltily.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 324

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 324


    Chapter 324 I Miss Them


    Theresa hadn¡¯t expected that Cristina would guess it right so quickly. She said, ¡°I will talk with you


    later.¡± Cristina knew that Theresa didn¡¯t want her kids to get worried so she avoided talking about it


    when the kids were around. Cristina then nodded. ¡°Okay. Just talk with Leonard and Ben. They must


    be hungry now. But they keep refusing to eat.¡±


    ¡°Listen, Leonard, Ben.¡± Theresa tried to persuade them into staying in the Calsis and obeying Cristina.


    Finally, the kids were willing to have dinner.


    Jonathan asked the servants to bring some food to the kids¡® bedroom. After the servants put the dishes


    on the table, Cristina and the kids began to have their dinner.


    Standing at the door, Mrs. Calsis and Jonathan both heaved a sigh of relief. Then they left.


    Keith was also in the Calsis because Roderick asked him to give Charlie the acupuncture treatment.


    After he finished, he was ready to leave.


    Jonathan said to Charlie, ¡°Sir, Ms. Lagarde is here and Leonard and Ben are having dinner.¡±


    ¡°Ask Cristina to stay here for some days. She should take care of the kids,¡± ordered Charlie.


    Jonathan said, ¡°Okay.¡± Then he turned around to lead Keith out of the house.


    Cristina was having dinner with the kids. When she almost finished, she saw Rose walking in.


    Rose said, ¡°Cristina, I have something to talk about with you.¡±


    ¡°Take a seat,¡± said Cristina. ¡°Are you not well? Sit down please.¡±


    Rose had spent much time on the bed. It was the first time for her to walk around these days. Looking


    at Cristina and the kids having dinner, she said sadly, ¡°I lost my baby because of Theresa.¡±


    Cristina felt sorry for Rose when she said that she lost her baby. After all, the baby was the biggest


    victim. But when Rose med it on Theresa, Cristina frowned tightly and asked, ¡°Did Theresa make


    you lose your baby?¡±


    ¡°She lured Jimmy and I saw it.¡±


    ¡°No! What are you talking about?¡± said Cristina. ¡°Let me tell you, it¡¯s all the man¡¯s fault. You shouldn¡¯t


    me


    Theresa. Besides, I don¡¯t believe that she would do such a bad thing.¡±


    Rose knew that Cristina thought ill of Jimmy but highly of Theresa, so she didn¡¯t show her disapproval


    but sighed. ¡°Well, I am not here to talk about it. I want to tell you that Theresa and Uncle Charlie are


    going to get divorced. Uncle Charlie might want you to look after the kids. Maybe he will marry you after


    the divorcement.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great,¡± Cristina said in a weird tone. ¡®If so, I will definitely punish that


    bad man.¡®


    Rose averted her gaze from Cristina to Leonard and Ben. ¡°Your kids are so cute. You are so lucky.¡±


    Cristina looked at Rose. ¡°Don¡¯t be so sad. You are so young. I believe that you will have your kid.


    Actually, my


    mother lost her babies twice before she gave birth to me because she was not quite strong. So what


    you should do is to take good care of yourself for the sake of your health. Everything will be okay.¡± -


    Rose nodded. ¡°Thanks.¡± Cristina¡¯s words offort consoled her.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    After a few days, Johnson¡¯s wound was almost recovered. In the morning, Theresa helped him take off


    the bandages. Seeing the wound almost gone, she heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Johnson said, ¡°I am fine.¡± He had found Theresa keeping an eye on him these days. He knew that she


    was worried about him, but he didn¡¯t want her to be so nervous.


    Theresa nodded. ¡°All right.¡±


    ¡°How about the kids?¡± asked him. ¡°I miss them. When will you bring them to see me?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 325

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 325


    Chapter 325 She Was the Scapegoat


    Hearing Johnson¡¯s words, Theresa was dazed for a few seconds. Then she asked, ¡°You want to see


    them?¡± Johnson said, ¡°I haven¡¯t had a meal with them.¡± Since he met the kids in the car, he had had


    dreams about


    them.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Theresa smiled. She had heard of her kids from her father frequently these days. ¡°I will bring


    them here.¡± ¡°Is it so hard for me to see my grandsons?¡°. Sensing Theresa¡¯s hesitation, he asked, ¡°Is


    there anything wrong between you and Charlie? Doesn¡¯t he allow you to see the kids?¡± He was clear


    that Theresa wouldn¡¯t leave her kids for so long, so he had some guesses.


    Theresa looked at him. ¡°I am going to divorce him. It won¡¯t take long to finish all the relevant


    procedures. After I get divorced, I can stay with the kids.¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°But you told me that you wouldn¡¯t divorce him in such a hurry,¡± said he. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He was


    sure that something went wrong.


    She was surprised at her father¡¯s acuteness. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s something wrong. I have long nned to


    divorce him actually. Now I just want to get divorced as soon as possible.¡± She had been waiting for


    Charlie to discuss the


    divorce with her these days, but Charlie hadn¡¯t contacted her even once.


    After having breakfast with Johnson, Theresa went out to work. Keith had introduced a patient who


    needed


    acupuncture treatment to her and now she was heading to the hotel where the patient stayed. The


    patient was a skier, named Ronald Woond, who just came to this city and settled in the hotel.


    When Theresa arrived at the hotel, she parked her car at the parking lot nearby and called Ronald¡¯s


    assistant,


    who told her to wait in the hotel lobby. After a few minutes, she saw Rose in the lobby.


    Rose looked better after taking rest for two days. She came here for breakfast since it was a five¨Cstar


    hotel where she often enjoyed the food with her friends.


    In a minute, Jimmy caught up with Rose. ¡°Rose, my honey¡­¡± He hoped that she was not angry at him


    now. When he knew that she came here for breakfast, he followed her immediately. Even though Rose


    had ignored him for days, he still wanted to have a talk with her.


    Rose said, ¡°Get away.¡±


    ¡°That was a coincidence. Trust me,¡± said Jimmy. ¡°It¡¯s Theresa that tries to destroy our rtionship. You


    know It


    hate her, right?¡±


    ¡°But I indeed saw you grab her hand,¡± argued Rose. ¡°Jimmy, I think I am just an idiot. I know that you


    are still in


    love with her. Just go and find her. You should be with her. Leave me alone from now on.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jimmy said, ¡°You just wrong me. I can swear to God that you are the only one I love. Honey, I


    know that you are unhappy. But don¡¯t ignore me, please. I know I should go to hell. But I really love


    you. Please let me stay with you, okay?¡±


    Rose said, ¡°You are so annoying.¡± She pushed away his hand but he still managed to grab her hand


    gently.


    Watching them for a while, Theresa was sure that Rose was no match for Jimmy who was so


    experienced in


    making a girl happy. She guessed that Rose was not angry now. ¡®She might get back to him soon. They


    are still in love with each other but I be the scapegoat. What bad luck.¡®

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 326

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 326


    Chapter 326 Are You the Real Father?


    Theresa gave a little cough to draw their attention.


    When Jimmy saw her, his face fell. ¡®Shit. Why is she here? Is she a stalker? Does she want me to go to


    hell?¡® When Rose saw her, her eyes turned red with fires of anger. She had forgotten Theresa these


    days since Theresa was not in the Calsis. But now she became angry at her again. She took back her


    hand from Jimmy¡¯s and said, ¡°Jimmy, I know why you are here. You must be waiting for her.¡±


    ¡°No! That¡¯s not possible.¡± Jimmy felt helpless. ¡®I don¡¯t want to see her.¡¯ Thinking for a while, he pointed


    at Theresa and said, ¡°Honey, she must follow me secretly. Trust me, I don¡¯t know she is here too.¡± Then


    he red at Theresa fiercely. ¡°Theresa, is it funny? I am fed up with your little tricks. Could you please


    stop? Even Charlie doesn¡¯t want you. I think you should reflect on yourself.¡±


    ¡°My little tricks? What?¡±


    ¡°Charlie doesn¡¯t want you anymore, so you turn to me so cheekily. I can see you through. Listen, Rose


    is the only


    one I love. So fuck off.¡±


    ¡°Interesting.¡± Theresa looked at him. ¡°Watch out when you are in the street. Maybe you will have some


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    unexpected trouble.¡± She was amazed that he could tell lies so fluently. Although she knew that he said


    those to satisfy his wife, however, she decided to fight back. ¡®I am not the one you can bully!¡®


    Jimmy said, ¡°It¡¯s a shame for me to talk with you. It¡¯s the first time for me to see a woman not guilty of


    two¨Ctiming her husband.¡±


    ¡°I two¨Ctime my husband?¡± She was surprised. ¡®How could he say that?¡®


    Jimmy became shameless in defaming her. Knowing that it would be hard for her to prove her


    innocence, he


    tried his best to nder her just like his mother.


    Rose stared at Theresa and said, ¡°Well, well. I don¡¯t want to hear that. I just want to know how you will


    compensate me, Theresa.¡±


    Theresa¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Have I misheard? Do you want me topensate you? Come on, I am not


    the one who


    made you pregnant. I shouldn¡¯t be responsible for your loss.¡±


    ¡°You are so shameless!¡± Rose was so angry that her face turned red. She found that she was always


    the loser when confronting Theresa.


    Theresa said, ¡°I am sorry for your baby. But there¡¯s one thing you should remember. I didn¡¯t push you


    downstairs. Your loss has nothing to do with me. You were so careless that you fell downstairs. Your


    baby left you because your husband is such a bad man who has done many evil deeds. He is not


    qualified to be a father. As long as you are with him, you will never have a healthy baby.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Jimmy¡¯s eyes widened. ¡®How could she curse me!¡®


    ¡°You know what I am talking about.¡± Theresa sneered at him. ¡°I wonder if the baby is yours. Maybe the


    real


    father is another man.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rose looked at Theresa in disbelief. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I mean literally.¡± Theresa rolled her eyes at Rose.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 327

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 327


    Chapter 327 She Was Like a Princess


    Theresa was still angry at Pat because although Charlie had said sorry to her for Pat, Pat didn¡¯t


    apologize. ¡®It¡¯s he that crossed the line first. It¡¯s reasonable for me to revenge.


    Looking at Theresa, Jimmyughed. ¡°You are mad, Theresa.¡±


    ¡°No, you are mad. I am just an ordinary person.¡± She said in her heart. ¡®You are the most shameless


    one in the world.¡®


    Rose was so outraged that she even felt out of breath.


    Suddenly. Theresa¡¯s phone rang. It was Ronald¡¯s assistant calling. After Theresa answered the phone,


    soon a woman walked over and asked, ¡°Are you Theresa?¡±


    Theresa nodded and immediately stood up. ¡°Yes, nice to meet you.¡±


    Rose looked at the assistant for a while and said, ¡°Hi, Annie.¡±


    Hearing Rose¡¯s voice, Annie turned to Rose. ¡°Oh, Rose, it¡¯s you.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Rose walked over and hugged her like a wronged girl. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Long time no see. Do you still


    remember


    me?¡±


    Annie said, ¡°Of course, I remember you. I have been too busy recently. Ronald is not quite well, so I


    ask an


    acupuncturist toe over.¡±


    ¡°Is she the acupuncturist?¡± Rose looked at Theresa.


    Annie nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Theresa was introduced to her by Keith who was Annie¡¯s friend.


    Giving Theresa a nce, Rose said, ¡°No, she is not good. My uncle asked her to do the acupuncture


    treatment


    for him before, but recently Keith has taken ce of her. I think you should ask Keith to do the


    treatment.¡± She had noticed that Keith became Charlie¡¯s acupuncturist. ¡®Apparently, Uncle Charlie


    doesn¡¯t want Theresa anymore.¡® She said loudly with Annie, ignoring Theresa. She thought it okay for


    her to say something bad about Theresa who just crossed the line in her eyes.


    Annie was persuaded by Rose. When she looked at Theresa again, her expression changed a bit. She


    and


    Ronald came to this city mainly to talk business with the Calsis. Now told by Rose, she was sure that


    the Calsis didn¡¯t like Theresa. So it might kind of influence the business between Charlie and Ronald if


    she insisted on hiring Theresa as the acupuncturist. Besides, she knew that Charlie would soon arrive.


    Therefore she shouldn¡¯t stay with Theresa any longer. Thinking for a while, she said to Theresa, ¡°I am


    so sorry. Please return. I will ask


    Keith toe over. Sorry to have you here.¡± She just wanted Theresa to leave as soon as possible.


    Hearing Annie¡¯s decision, Theresa looked at Rose.


    Rose looked triumphant. ¡®Good. It¡¯s so easy for me to drive Theresa away. After all, I am the only


    granddaughter of the Calsis. All the people in this city should respect me. I am just like a princess.¡¯


    Theresa nodded helplessly. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Annie turned to Rose and said politely, ¡°How abouting with me and having a chat upstairs?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± said Rose. ¡°I have my appointment. If you are avableter, you can find me in the restaurant.¡±


    Annie said, ¡°Okay, see youter.¡± Then she left.


    Rose looked back at Theresa with a proud smile. She said, ¡°That¡¯s the price you should pay. You


    shouldn¡¯t have defamed me.¡±


    Jimmy also looked at Theresa and smiled. ¡°It serves you right, Theresa. Without Charlie, you are


    nobody. Oh,


    Charlie used to spoil you. But now he just wants to abandon you. What a shame for you.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 328

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 328


    Chapter 328 She¡¯s My Wife


    Theresa said, ¡°I believe that I will have work soon. You are not so powerful.¡±


    ¡°No, you are wrong,¡± said Jimmy. ¡°We are way stronger than you think.¡± Since Theresa was not


    protected by Charlie anymore, he could easily drive her out of the city.


    Staring at them, Theresa said, ¡°Well, well. Jimmy, you are like a dog in front of Rose.¡± Then she stood


    up and walked away.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Jimmy looked back at Rose. ¡°She is so arrogant. I will never fall in love with her, trust me, honey.¡±


    Rose just gave him a nce and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got to leave. My friend is waiting for me.


    ¡°Let me apany you, please.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will wait for you outside the restaurant,¡± said Jimmy. But atst, he followed her in.


    When Theresa just walked to the gate, she saw the hotel staff line up neatly at the gate. She thought


    that there might be a superstar nearby. Butter she saw Charlie¡¯s car there.


    After Charlie got off the car, the head of the staff said politely, ¡°Good morning, sir.¡±


    Sitting in his wheelchair, Charlie didn¡¯t reply. Jonathan then pushed Charlie¡¯s wheelchair forward while


    the head of the staff showed them the way.


    Theresa stepped aside immediately to avoid them.


    When passing Theresa, Charlie looked up and saw her. He was dazed because he didn¡¯t expect that


    he would


    meet her in the hotel. But he still remained silent and looked away.


    Staring after Charlie at the gate, Theresa felt the social gap between her and Charlie, which was


    overwhelming.


    The hotel had reserved a room for Charlie and Ronald¡¯s meeting. When Charlie just sat in the room,


    Ronald and


    Annie came over.


    ¡°Nice to see you, Mr. Calsis,¡± said Ronald who was a bit nervous in front of Charlie, although he had


    got many


    awards in the sport.


    ¡°Have a seat.¡± Charlie sipped some water on the sofa.


    Annie and Ronald sat down. Then Annie said, ¡°Oh, I met Ms. Nanll downstairs just now.¡±


    ¡°Is Rose here?¡± asked Charlie. ¡®Well, she now can wander around. It seems that Rose is much better.¡®


    Annie said, ¡°Yes. And Ronald is a bit tired these days. So I just asked an acupuncturist toe here.


    Rose told me that the acupuncturist did some acupuncture treatment for you before, but the


    acupuncturist was not so


    experienced, so I just asked her to go back.¡±


    Charlie was drinking water. Hearing her words, he paused and looked at Annie. ¡®Did she mean


    Theresa? So


    Theresa was here for work, but finally, she had to go back because of Rose.¡¯


    Annie mentioned Theresa just to get close to Charlie. But now she found that Charlie¡¯s face fell.


    When she was going to diver the topic, Charlie said, ¡°Rose must be kidding. That acupuncturist is my


    wife. Rose


    is being naughty with her. Ms. Rockery, I hope you won¡¯t take Rose¡¯s words seriously.¡±


    Annje was stunned. She asked in disbelief, ¡°Do you mean that Theresa is your wife?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    Annie apologized immediately, ¡°I am so sorry. I don¡¯t know about that.¡± She had never expected that


    Rose would kid her.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 329

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 329


    Theresa got back in the car and called Cristina. She was going to see her children. Cristina also


    promised to bring the children out to see her.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. It was Annie. ¡°Ms. Cameron.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    Theresa knew it was Annie who refused her because of Rose.


    Theresa knew that Annie just tried to please Rose.


    This is the real world.


    Only when you have your status can others think highly of you.


    Annie said, ¡°Have you gone? I¡¯m waiting for you at the hotel. It was my fault. I¡¯m so sorry, but please


    help


    Ronald ¡±


    Theresa was a little surprised. Why did Annie suddenly change her attitude?


    ¡°Tm busy now. I¡¯m on my way back.¡±


    Theresa was still in the hotel parking lot, but she did not want to go back. After all, Annie did not care


    about her


    feeling just now.


    Annie asked patiently. ¡°Do you have time tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better find Keith. He is a better acupuncturist.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Cameron, I know I did something wrong today. Please forgive me.¡±


    ¡°What have you done wrong? I don¡¯t know that.¡± Theresa asked curiously.


    Annie said, ¡°I heard that you are one of the best acupuncturists, please, can you help Ronald do


    acupuncture, I


    beg you.¡±


    When Theresa heard Annie, she said, ¡°Do you really want me to do that?¡±


    Didn¡¯t Annie look down on her before?


    Why did she suddenly change her attitude?


    Annie said, ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Theresa finished and hung up the phone.


    Theresa stared at the mobile phone, stunned.


    What¡¯s wrong with Annie?


    After a while, Theresa was still hesitating. Keith called, ¡°Theresa.¡±


    ¡°Keith.¡± Theresa said, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Ronald¡¯s assistant Annie just called me. I heard you are unhappy. Is that true?¡±


    Theresa told Keith about what happened today, ¡°I think she might doubt my acupuncture skill. So¡­¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad ¡± Keith helped Annie to exin it, ¡°Annie is only an assistant. It¡¯s not an easy job for her


    because she could not decide anything. For my sake, do acupuncture for Keith. I don¡¯t have time to do


    that recently, and I must help you take care of Charlie. Unless youe back to take care of Charlie


    yourself.¡±


    ¡°Um ¡°Theresa felt that she was in a dilemma.


    Although Theresa was angry because of Ronald, she was even more reluctant to go back to Charlie at


    this


    time


    Theresa nodded, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go back now.¡±


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll tell Annie.¡±


    In the car, Theresa called Cristina, got out of the car, and returned to the hotel.


    Annie has been waiting in the hall. She came over and said friendly, ¡°Ms. Cameron.¡±


    Theresa stared at this woman with a strange expression. She could not wonder why Annie behaved


    differently. Was she crazy?


    Theresa didn¡¯t ask anything, and Annie led her into the elevator.


    Theresa went upstairs and did acupuncture for Ronald.


    After that, Annie apanied Theresa out and said to her, ¡°Do you want to go downstairs for lunch?


    It¡¯s my treat. I want to apologize for what happened today.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize.¡± Theresa said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind at all.¡±


    For most people, working is suffering.


    Perhaps Theresa has suffered a lot from the Calsis family, but she no longer cared about it.


    Annie said, ¡°No. I should apologize to you. I¡¯m just doing my job.¡±


    Thinking of what she had done before, Annie felt guilty to death.


    She just hoped Theresa would not be angry with her.


    When Theresa saw Annie¡¯s guilty look, she followed Annie downstairs and went to the restaurant in the


    hotel.


    Jimmy was downstairs, while Rose was having dinner with her friends. He could only stay by and order


    a cup of coffee, waiting for Rose to show up.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 330

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 330


    Unexpectedly, Jimmy saw Theresae in with Annie.


    To his surprise, Annie was polite to Theresa.


    Jimmy stared at them in surprise.


    When Annie entered the restaurant, Rose saw her immediately, ¡°Annie.¡±


    Rose waved because she thought Annie came to find her. However, she soon found that Theresa


    came in with


    Annie.


    Rose looked at them vigntly. ¡°Why is she here?¡±


    Annie said, ¡°I treat Theresa to lunch here. Excuse me.¡±


    Annie nced at Rose and asked Theresa to sit down on the other side.


    Rose looked at Annie and frowned. What¡¯s the matter?


    Did she make a mistake in her memory?


    She clearly remembered that Theresa left with anger.


    Theresa sat down. Annie quickly ordered the food. She looked at Annie and said, ¡°Come on! Why did


    you


    suddenly change your mind?¡±


    Annie looked at Theresa and said shamefully, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were Mr. Calsis¡¯s wife before.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Theresa frowned when she heard Charlie.


    Annie said, ¡°Mr. Woond will cooperate with Calsis¡¯s Group. Maybe you could put in a good word for


    Ronald. It was my fault previously. I really hope you could forgive me.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡­¡± Theresa finally understood why Annie suddenly changed her attitude


    It was because¡­ Charlie.


    Wasn¡¯t he angry?


    Wasn¡¯t he getting divorced?


    Now¡­


    What¡¯s going on?


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Theresa was puzzled by a series of questions.


    However, Theresa knew that Annie could not answer her questions.


    After dinner, Theresa said goodbye to Annie and came out of the restaurant.


    When Theresa arrived at the hotel lobby, she happened to meet Charlie and Jonathan who were ready


    to go.


    home.


    Charlie was about to get in the car, and. Theresa went straight over. When the manager saw Theresa,


    who tried to squash into the car, he said, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Theresa did not return to him. She looked at Charlie and said, ¡°I want to ask you something.¡±


    Charlie looked at her. ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    The manager was confused.


    Fine!


    The manager thought Theresa was here to harass Charlie, but to his surprise, they knew each other.


    Theresa got in Charlie¡¯s car and left the hotel quickly.


    It was very quiet in the car. Jonathan sat in the front seat and looked back at Theresa and Charlie from


    time to


    time.


    Finally, Theresa broke the silence. ¡°Why do you want to interfere in my affairs?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°About Ronald, you don¡¯t have to pity me. It¡¯s my own business!¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t know what Charlie thought.


    However, when she knew this, she wanted to figure it out.


    Charlie looked at her in surprise after listening to Theresa¡¯s words, ¡°I don¡¯t think you need my


    sympathy. You just look down upon me. What on earth am I for you? I have no right to pity you.¡±


    Charlie still spoke in such a strange way.


    Theresa clenched her fist, took a deep breath, and restrained her dissatisfaction. ¡°How are things going


    with the


    divorce agreement? Since we are going to divorce, we can go through the formalities earlier.¡±


    Theresa has informed Leonard and Ben¡¯s school these days.


    As soon as the divorce is over, she will take the two children away directly and never see him again.


    She could not dy anymore.


    She just thought that Charlie have never appeared in her world.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 331

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 331


    Jonathan was shocked when he heard this.


    He looked at Mr. Calsis.


    Charlie was calm.


    He calmly said to Theresa, ¡°Jonathan is busy with his work these days. About a few dayster, I¡¯ll tell


    you if I¡¯m done.¡±


    Jonathan was speechless.


    Was he busy?


    He did not seem to be that busy.


    ¡°A few days? When?¡± Theresa wanted to know the exact time. ¡°It¡¯s just a divorce. I don¡¯t think it would


    take you


    too much time.¡±


    ¡°So, do you rush into divorce because you are eager to marry Roderick?¡±


    In the hospital, Roderick suddenly sneezed.


    He rubbed his nose. He was thinking about who was missing him.


    Embarrassment stole over the car because of Charlie¡¯s words.


    Staring at Charlie, Theresa didn¡¯t understand why Charlie suddenly talked about Roderick


    She admitted, ¡°Maybe. So please quickly divorced. I¡¯m still waiting to find a new father for my children.¡±


    Charlie looked at her helplessly. ¡°I spent a lot of time with you, but you are so ruthless. Women are all


    the same.¡±


    Now Charlie thought that Theresa was even worse than Sarah!


    Hearing his words, Theresa said, ¡°Yeah! I am ruthless.¡±


    ¡°Get the hell out of here.¡±


    The driver has already driven the car for a while.


    Charlie asked the driver to stop at the roadside and said to Theresa, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you now.¡±


    ¡°About the divorce¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t have to mention it. I will do it. I¡¯m just busy these days.¡±


    With that, Charlie didn¡¯t even look at her. ¡°Get out of here!¡±


    Theresa looked at him and opened the door to get out of the car.


    She stood by the roadside and found that she was a little far away from the hotel.


    It was not far, but it was not close either.


    After leaving Theresa, Charlie soon asked the driver to drive away.


    Theresa stayed where she was. She looked at the driving vehicles, turned on her mobile phone, and


    looked back in the direction of the hotel. It¡¯s not far, only two kilometers¡­


    Theresa stood by the roadside and stopped the taxi. After waiting for a long time, she found that no taxi


    driver wanted to drive her. She could only walk to the hotel.


    Her feet even hurt.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Back in the car, Theresa opened the door and sat down. Suddenly, she felt extremely aggrieved.


    She hasn¡¯t walked like this for a long time.


    Thresa couldn¡¯t help sending a message to Cristina, ¡°Charlie is an asshole! He just dropped me off


    halfway. I have walked for a long time toe back.¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­¡±


    After leaving the hotel, Theresa went directly to meet Cristina.


    They met in a caf¨¦. Theresa¡¯s two children were eating. Charlie didn¡¯t let Cristina bring the children out


    before. Charlie was busy these two days. It seems that he had no time to care about it. In addition, the


    two children only listened to Cristina now. Therefore, Cristina has sessfully brought them out.


    When Theresa saw Cristina, she walked to her side and sat down dejectedly. Cristina held her in her


    arms.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did Charlie do? Tell me.¡±


    Theresa told the story that Charlie had left her on the road halfway and made her walk for two


    kilometers.


    Theresa was on the verge of copse.


    Hearing Theresa¡¯s words, Cristina smiled and looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s only two kilometers. It¡¯s not that far.


    You don¡¯t


    have to be so angry.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Theresa stared at Cristina.


    Cristina quickly exined, trying to cate Theresa. ¡°He¡¯s really gone too far. Don¡¯t be sad. Come on,


    girl. Do you want to order some food? I just got paid. It¡¯s my treat.¡±


    Theresa picked up the menu and read it.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 332

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 332


    Cristina said, ¡°In these two days, I took care of the children at home. Charlie might say something to


    my team leader. He didn¡¯t ask me to work but take care of the children at home. He would pay me as


    well.¡±


    Cristina was delighted that she could be paid without working.


    However, she felt strange living in Calsis¡¯s residence every day.


    Cristina asked Theresa, ¡°Hey. Do you think your husband likes me and wants to marry me? About


    Leonard and


    Ben, we must make it clear. If he really marries me, I won¡¯t help you keep it secret from him.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°No, I just wait for him to divorce now. After that, I will leave with Leonard and Ben.¡±


    ¡°Where will you go?¡±


    ¡°Change a school. Change a new ce.¡± Theresa said, ¡°A ce without Charlie.¡±


    ¡°H¡¯m.¡± Cristina said, ¡°Charlie has really gone too far. I used to want you and Charlie to be together, but


    now I


    think I was wrong. It¡¯s good for you to leave.¡±


    Theresa sat aside and looked at the two babies. They opened their big eyes and ate lovingly, with


    some butter


    on their mouths.


    Theresa felt strange when she looked at these two babies¡¯ faces, which resembles Charlie.


    Theresa pursed her lips and remembered Charlie¡¯s cold face. It was obvious the same face as her


    babies, but¡­. he really made her disgusted.


    In the bar, Jack and Roderick were both there, and Charlie quietly sat by with a cold face. No one know


    what he was thinking.


    Jack looked at him. ¡°Mr. Calsis, do you want to drink?¡±


    ¡°Do you try to kill me?¡± Charlie red at him.


    Jack was speechless.


    Didn¡¯t you have a good timest time?


    You were just caught by your wife once. Howe you dare not drink?


    What a coward!


    Although Jack thought about it like that, he didn¡¯t dare to speak out, ¡°How about I find you a whore?¡±


    Charlie scowled at Jack again. Subsequently, Jack could only sit there quietly.


    Seeing that, Roderick smiled and looked at Charlie, ¡°Have you seen Theresa?¡±


    When Charlie heard this name, he was getting angry. ¡°I must be blind!¡±


    Charlie thought that he must be blind. He could not wonder why he was so obsessed with this woman.


    Theresa irritated him again and again, but he didn¡¯t learn the lesson. Every time, he wanted to find


    hope from


    her, but he failed.


    Today, Theresa irritated Charlie again.


    Roderick said, ¡°What did she do to you?¡±


    ¡°I just cared about her as usual, but she just wanted to divorce all the time. I should not give her a


    chance to


    calm down, right? I don¡¯t think she is introspecting.¡±


    Hearing Charlie¡¯s words, Roderick didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°You look so cold. If you behave like this,


    she would


    note back to your house, not to mention introspecting herself.


    ¡°I did that because she was angry. I just want to talk to her when she calmed herself down.¡±


    Theresa took the initiative toe here today. Charlie thought that she knew she was wrong and


    would reflect


    on herself.


    However, it never urred to Charlie that she just came to irritate him.


    Charlie lived a good life these days, so she wanted to make trouble with him.


    If Charlie knew this, he wouldn¡¯t get her in the car.


    Roderick looked at Charlie. ¡°Well, women need to be coaxed.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t coax her!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Charlie even spoiled her.


    He has never spoiled a woman like this in his life.


    However, Theresa has really gone too far. She never cared about his feelings at all.


    Especially when they met today, she just kept talking about divorce, which drove him crazy.


    Stood by, Roderick saw Charlie¡¯s angry look, which was rare.


    Jack leaned over and whispered to Roderick, ¡°What happened? Mr. Calsis was bullied by a woman?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 333

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 333


    What the fuck?


    This is big news!


    Roderick never thought that Charlie Calsis, who stayed away from womanizing, would be hurt by a


    woman.


    Roderick said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t ask. Trust me.¡±


    Jack was speechless.


    Roderick then stood up. ¡°I have to go.¡±


    Jack said, ¡°So, are you going to work?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Roderick said, ¡°I go to see the woman who made Charlie so angry.¡±


    Roderick visited Theresa¡¯s father these two days.


    Theresa¡¯s father likes Roderick.


    After work, Roderick returned to the Calsis¡¯s residence. He saw that Theresa hade back early. In


    the yard,


    she was digging soil and nting flowers with a shovel.


    Roderick stood behind her. His shadow reflected in the soil. He looked at the woman squatting on the


    ground.


    and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you see that? I¡¯m nting flowers.¡± With that, Theresa looked up at Roderick¡¯s shadow.


    Roderick said, ¡°I heard that you go to work today. How is it going?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not bad, but I met some nuisances on the way!¡±


    Thinking of that, she was in a bad mood.


    Nuisances?


    Did she mean Charlie?


    Roderick walked to her side, ¡°Jimmy?¡±


    ¡°Well, he is, but he is not the only nuisance.¡± Theresa thought for a long time and found that Charlie


    angered her


    most.


    Theresa finally found that she was angry because of the conversation with Charlie in the car.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Theresa didn¡¯t mean to say that when she went to him.


    However, when they met each other, she couldn¡¯t help it.


    When Theresa first came to the Calsis¡¯s residence, although Charlie always made trouble with her, she


    could


    calmly deal with it. She just considered him a rude customer.


    Theresa didn¡¯t know why she behaved like this. Perhaps they were too familiar with each other.


    Facing Charlie, Theresa could not calm.herself down.


    Somehow, Theresa expected something from this man.


    This kind of feeling annoyed her.


    She was severely hurt in love once.


    What is she doing now?


    Theresa buried the flower roots she bought today in the soil as if she also buried her expectation of


    Charlie.


    Johnson poked his head out of the window. He saw Roderick and said, ¡°Dr. Hill.¡±


    Roderick said politely, ¡°Mr. Cameron.¡±


    Roderick ignored Theresa and went straight to Johnson.


    In the evening, Roderick had dinner at Cameron¡¯s house.


    Although Leah was very polite, she was actually anxious.


    Theresa has not returned to the Calsis¡¯s residence for three days. She seemed to stay here. What if


    she doesn¡¯t go back to the Calsis¡¯s residence? What should Charlie do?


    Thinking of that, Leah lost her appetite.


    Leah said to Theresa, ¡°Theresa, when will you go back to the Calsis¡¯s residence?¡±


    Theresa heard Leah¡¯s words, looked at Leah, and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go back for the time being.¡±


    ¡°How could you do that?¡± Leah said nervously, ¡°Your father is better, and he is under my care. You¡¯d


    better go back and focus more on Charlie.¡±


    Theresa was upset when Leah mentioned Charlie, ¡°Please stop talking about him.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 334

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 334


    Leah sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to, but you promised me. I gave you the house, but you don¡¯t want to go


    now. How could you go back on your words? What¡¯s more, Charlie just didn¡¯te to find you these


    days, but he will find you in the future. It¡¯s a crucial juncture for our family. You don¡¯t have to worry


    about anything because we are supporting you. If something happens to ourpany, I don¡¯t think you


    could live at ease like now.¡±


    ¡°Ok. Thanks to you, I have no appetite now.¡± Theresa put down the bowl, stood up, and walked out of


    the door. Theresa was already in a bad mood. When she heard Leah¡¯s words, she was even more


    upset.


    Now she just wanted to get divorced quickly so that she could leave this ce earlier. Roderick looked


    at Theresa¡¯s back and stood up. ¡°Mr. Cameron, take your time. I should go.¡±


    ¡°s¡­¡± Seeing that, Johnson rolled his eyes at Leah helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t think you should do that.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I should!¡± Leah said, ¡°You¡¯re not as stupid as Theresa, are you? Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s


    going on with us now? Can we afford to offend Charlie? Have you forgotten everything before? Old


    Johnson, I¡¯ve been with you all my life. I don¡¯t want to end up in debt when I get old and be


    homeless with you.¡±


    When ites to money, even if Johnson didn¡¯t mind, Leah could not ignore it.


    Leah didn¡¯t care if Johnson would be angry now. She just told him what she thought directly.


    Johnson said, ¡°Isn¡¯t your daughter away? If you mind, you should call Sarah back.¡±


    ¡°Sarah¡¯s gone! How can I get her back?¡± Sarah has already hidden. Leah won¡¯t let here back now.


    Leah would only me everything on Theresa.


    Looking at this woman, Johnson was speechless.


    He put down the bowl and didn¡¯t finish his dinner.


    Theresa came out of the house and walked on the road at the door. After a while, Roderick also came.


    He drove over and stopped beside her. ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    Theresa asked, ¡°Are you going home?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still early. I¡¯ll take you for a ride.¡± Roderick gave her a gentle look.


    Hearing that, Theresa opened the door and got in the car.


    Roderick reminded her, ¡°Seat belt.¡±


    Theresa lowered her head and fastened her seat belt.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    In the evening, there were fewer cars outside. Roderick took her to the expressway.


    After they left the highway, Roderick slowed down, looked at Theresa, and said, ¡°Do you feel better?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Roderick said, ¡°Be rxed. Everything will be fine.¡±


    Theresa brainwashed herself, ¡°I will get over it!¡±


    ¡°All right!¡± Roderick asked, ¡°Would you like to find somewhere to drink?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t drink alcohol.¡± Since Theresa had two babies, she has stopped drinking.


    ¡°Ok. We can drink others.¡± Roderick said, ¡°I don¡¯t drink alcohol either.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Theresa heard him and said, ¡°Then we can go.¡±


    It¡¯s boring.


    Cristina has brought the two babies back to the Calsis¡¯s residence.


    Theresa wanted to take them home. However, she thought of Leah¡­ If she sees two children who look


    exactly like Charlie, she will definitely make a fuss, and then she could not keep the secret about the


    children. Theresa just wanted to divorce Charlie smoothly and take the children away. She didn¡¯t want


    to think about


    anything else.


    At this time, she could only bear it.


    Roderick parked his car at a ce. They were about to go for a drink when Roderick¡¯s mobile phone


    rang.


    He picked up his cell phone and answered it. ¡°Is Leonard sick?¡±


    Theresa was going to get off. Hearing that, she looked at Roderick in surprise.


    Roderick finished the call and said to Theresa, ¡°The Calsis said that Leonard is ill. They asked me to go


    and see


    him. It seems that we can only make an appointment next time. Could you take a taxi yourself?¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s Leonard going? I remembered he was fine this afternoon.¡±


    Why was he sick?


    As his mother, Theresa was the most anxious one.


    Roderick said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. It seems that he has a fever. I¡¯ll go to see him.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 335

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 335


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Theresa said without hesitation.


    Roderick said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you want to see Charlie.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about him now¡±


    Although Theresa hated him, she cared more about the children.


    Theresa looked worried. Seeing that, Roderick nodded. They went directly to the Calsis¡¯s residence.


    When Brenda saw Theresae in with Roderick together, she said, ¡°Dr. Hill, young madam.¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Theresa and Charlie haven¡¯t divorced yet. Brenda thought it should be OK to address her like that.


    Theresa said, ¡°Just call me by my name.¡±


    Theresa came to see Leonard.


    Because of worry, Theresa looked solemn now.


    Brenda nodded.


    Roderick said, ¡°Wee to see Leonard.¡±


    Brenda led them to the door of Ben¡¯s room. ¡°He has a fever. He is sleeping in his room right now.¡±


    Charlie was found in Leonard and Ben¡¯s rooms. He was taking care of Leonard.


    Ben was also there, standing aside and apanying Leonard.


    Stood at the door, Theresa stared at Charlie, who was taking care of Leonard. Charlie doesn¡¯t like


    Leonard


    ordinally, but now he just tenderly took care of Leonard here.


    Charlie was not that cruel.


    However, it was only Theresa¡¯s imagination, not the reality.


    Charlie said to Leonard, ¡°Eat!¡±


    Leonard quietly pursed his lips without looking at Charlie. He felt bored and turned his face to another


    side.


    Leonard was only four years old, but he had a bad temper as Charlie.


    Charlie frowned, ¡°You like getting hit?¡±


    Theresa felt that her eyelids were twitching.


    Charlie was not coaxing Leonard to eat something, but ordering.


    Leonard said, ¡°Kill me! You evil.¡±


    Ben stood by and anxiously looked at Charlie. He thought. ¡°Leonard won¡¯t really get hit, will he?¡±


    Charlie looked at Ben but said nothing.


    Theresa hasn¡¯t entered the door yet when Cristina came. ¡°Theresa.¡±


    Theresa looked back at her and said, ¡°I heard Leonard is ill.¡±


    ¡°He has a fever. I have called the doctor.¡±


    She then found the doctor standing by.


    Charlie had heard their voices and looked up at the door.


    Roderick entered the room and said teasingly to Charlie, ¡°You are funny when you were coaxing your


    son.¡±


    As a father, Charlie had no experience. He really had no patience in handling children. Seeing that,


    Roderick


    almostughed to death.


    Theresa followed Roderick into the room.


    Charlie immediately noticed her. He looked up at her. ¡°Why did youe?¡±


    ¡°Leonard is ill. Ie to see him.¡± Theresa suppressed the urge to quarrel with him.


    Charlie frowned and looked at Theresa. ¡°I didn¡¯t find you so kind before.¡±


    Leonard was not her son.


    Why did shee here?


    He felt incredulous.


    Charlie¡¯s words reminded Theresa of her current rtionship with Leonard and Ben.


    It¡¯s normal for Charlie to doubt it.


    Theresa looked at Charlie and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been with him for so long. Of course, I have feelings for him. I


    happened to hear from Dr. Hill that Leonard is ill, so Ie to see him. So, do you think I shouldn¡¯t


    come here?¡± Charlie looked at Roderick. ¡°Are you couples?¡±


    Why did theye together? He just called Roderick and she knew!


    Roderick coughed. ¡°We had dinner together in the evening. I wanted to go out for a drink, but I got your


    call.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 336

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 336


    ¡°Just you two?¡± Charlie looked suspicious.


    When Roderick was about to exin, Theresa said, ¡°Can¡¯t we? Do you mean I have to inform you next


    time when we have a date?¡±


    Standing aside and Hearing Theresa¡¯s words, Cristina frowned.


    Cristina really hoped that Theresa could beat Charlie up.


    Anyway, Cristina didn¡¯t like Charlie at this time.


    When Charlie heard Theresa¡¯s words, he was so angry that he left the room in a wheelchair.


    Once Charlie left. Theresa looked at Leonard on the bed, ¡°Leonard.¡±


    Leonard looked at Theresa. He was so happy, ¡°Mom.¡±


    Roderick sat by and looked at them.


    Although Leonard liked Cristina and was kind to her, he liked Theresa more. It¡¯s a totally different


    feeling.


    The Calsis family was so stupid that they couldn¡¯t find this different feeling.


    Roderick examined Leonard, prescribed the antipyretics, and left the room.


    Charlie was sitting in his room when Roderick opened the door and walked in, ¡°Mr. Calsis.¡±


    Charlie sat on the sofa and looked at him coldly. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Roderick said, ¡°Of course, Ie to see you. I thought you were angry. You can¡¯t take your wife¡¯s


    words seriously. She just said that because of anger. I had told you before I went to see her.¡±


    ¡°Stay away from her!¡± Charlie said coldly.


    Roderick made Charlie annoyed.


    Seeing Charlie¡¯s jealous look, Roderick sneered and sat down on the sofa next to Charlie. ¡°If I stay


    away from her, can you two make up? She really likes you. Even if I apany her every day, it¡¯s all in


    vain.¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Charlie pursed his lips.


    Roderick said, ¡°Since you like her, try to say some good words. Women need to be treated well. Next


    time when you see her, say some good words.¡±


    ¡°How? I don¡¯t know how to say good words. Besides, I don¡¯t like her!¡±


    Roderick won¡¯t admit that he liked her.


    Roderick looked curious, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying, or my nose will grow longer.¡± Charlie said, ¡°Why should I like her? What is she? How


    about Leonard?¡±


    Roderick¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard Charlie¡¯s words. Well, someone¡¯s nose is getting longer.


    There¡¯s no


    way. He can¡¯t stop it.


    Roderick said, ¡°Just a fever. Take some medicine first. Don¡¯t worry. His two mothers are apanying


    him.¡±


    Hearing that, Charlie said nothing.


    Charlie seemed to know nothing. Roderick could not help wondering why he never doubted Theresa.


    Theresa cared so much about them and they always stuck to her.


    Roderick said, ¡°Did you find that Theresa is kind to your two sons?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not blind¡± Of course, he knew.


    At first, Theresa didn¡¯t let the two childrene back. When the two children came back, she treated


    them very


    well.


    See¡­¡­


    10


    These two little guys also like her.


    On the contrary, Charlie is their father, but his kids dislike him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think Theresa is too kind?¡± Roderick stared at Charlie.


    Although Roderick promised Theresa not to tell Charlie, he thought he could hint at Charlie.


    Roderick really didn¡¯t want his friends to be fooled for so many years.


    Unexpectedly, Charlie scowled at him when he heard that, ¡°So, do you want to tell me she did that on


    purpose? She is not that kind of person! If you want to sow discord, just stop!¡±


    Charlie didn¡¯t like these words.


    Roderick was speechless.


    Now he became a bad guy.


    Roderick looked at Charlie and sighed, ¡°Mr. Calsis, you are so dim!¡±


    He wished he could dissect Charlie¡¯s brain so that he could find out why he was so dim. Roderick said


    disappointedly. ¡°Forget it, I should go. I leave


    your wife here. Seize the chance.¡±


    Then Roderick stood up and walked away.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 337

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 337


    Before Roderick left, Roderick went back to Ben¡¯s room and said to Theresa, ¡°Theresa, I have to go.


    Do you want to go with me?¡±


    Hearing that, Theresa looked at Roderick and turned around, looking at Leonard who was holding her


    hand. She said to Roderick, ¡°I won¡¯t go. I want to apany Leonard.¡±


    Theresa missed her son so much.


    Usually, Theresa could control her feeling. However, Leonard was sick. Theresa could not leave him


    here.


    Roderick knew she would say that.


    As Leonard¡¯s mother, Theresa naturally cares more about Leonard than anyone else.


    He nodded, ¡°Then I have to go. Call me if you need help.¡±


    Rose sat in the room and watched TV for a while. The servant came in and Rose stopped her. ¡°Is


    Theresa here?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± The servant said, ¡°Leonard is ill. She came to take care of the children.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Cristina here?¡± Rose said, ¡°Leonard¡¯s mother is here. Why did shee here?¡±


    The servant said, ¡°Ms. Lagarde is also here. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    At the thought of Theresa, Rose couldn¡¯t sit still. She got up and went directly to Leonard¡¯s room.


    Theresa used a towel to wipe Leonard¡¯s forehead to cool him down. Rose suddenly walked over and


    grabbed her


    wrist. ¡°Why did youe here?¡±


    Theresa raised her head, looked at Cristina, frowned, and said, ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    Rose used to quarrel with Theresa, but Theresa didn¡¯t expect that she would fight now.


    Rose pressed Theresa, ¡°I just want to know what you are doing here?¡±


    Theresa pulled out her hand. ¡°Leonard is ill. Ie to take care of him. I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you


    now.


    Stop making trouble with me.¡±


    Theresa was in no mood.


    Rose sneered, hugged her arms, and looked at Theresa. ¡°What? Are you taking care of Leonard? Who


    are you? Why do you take care of Leonard? If my memories are correct, Cristina has always taken


    care of Leonard and Ben these days. Charlie ignored you and drove you out, but you want toe


    back to the Calsis¡¯s house through the children. No way!¡±


    Theresa had lots of schemes.


    Theresa was no longer a member of the Calsis family, but she could even find a way toe back.


    Theresa was such a stubborn woman!


    Theresa looked at Rose, ¡°I haven¡¯t divorced yet. I have the right toe here.¡±


    ¡°If


    you didn¡¯te with Dr. Hill today, you wouldn¡¯t be allowed toe in.¡±


    Two days before, Rose¡¯s father issued a ban to prevent this woman from entering this house.


    Unexpectedly, she can even use Roderick toe here.


    Hearing Rose¡¯s words, Theresa was stunned. She remembered that she could not enter the Calsis¡¯s


    residence


    before.


    Forget it.


    Theresa felt angry when she thought about that.


    Theresa turned around and said to Rose, ¡°Get out of here. Your voice is too loud. You will wake the


    baby. I¡¯m not an important person, so I do not dare to argue with you, Ms. Nanll. But the kid is sick


    now. You shouldn¡¯t


    make a noise like that.¡±


    ¡°As long as you leave, I won¡¯t make any noise.¡± Rose said, ¡°You are not his mother. Why do youe


    here to take care of him? His mother is here. Cristina will take care of him. You should mind your own


    business!¡± At this point, Rose smiled. ¡°Yes¡­ You have two kids, but I don¡¯t know who their father is.


    Cristina¡¯s kids are


    members of the Calsis family. It¡¯s your fate. No matter how hard you try, these two kids will not belong


    to you.¡±


    Since Rose lost her baby, she thought that she was almost crazy.


    As soon as Rose saw Theresa, she couldn¡¯t help hating her. Rose was rude to her.


    Theresa frowned when she heard this.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Seeing that Theresa didn¡¯t leave, Rose picked up her mobile phone and called the security guard at


    home, ¡°Come upstairs.¡±


    After a while, two security guards came up, stood at the door, looked at Rose, and said, ¡°Any orders,


    Ms.


    Nanll?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 338

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 338


    Rose said, ¡°Get Ms. Cameron out of my home!¡±


    Cristina bathed Ben just now.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When they came out of the bathroom, the security guard was about to drive Theresa away. Ben came


    straight


    over and stood in front of her.


    Ben looked at Rose. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Rose looked at Ben and said softly, ¡°Ben,e here. Stay away from this woman. She is a bad


    woman¡­¡±


    At this point, Rose looked at Cristina and said, ¡°Cristina, take care of Ben. Charlie turned Theresa


    away, but she wanted to return here for the reasons of the kids. You can¡¯t trust her!¡±


    Cristina looked at Rose and then at Theresa.


    Cristina said to Rose, ¡°Theresa came to help me take care of Leonard. What are you doing now?¡±


    Cristina was so tired of Rose.


    Cristina really wanted to beat Rose up, but she must keep the secret for Theresa so that she could not


    be close to Theresa.


    Rose said, ¡°I can help you take care of Leonard. We don¡¯t need her. Take Ben away. I must drive


    Theresa away!¡± Hearing that, Cristina looked at Rose and asked, ¡°Did Uncle Charlie tell you to do


    that?¡±


    ¡°Of course, he did.¡± Charlie totally ignored Theresa now. He didn¡¯t even allow Theresa to take care of


    the


    children.


    Theresa naturally had nothing to do with this family.


    Now Rose drove Theresa away, just to do Uncle Charlie a favor.


    With that, they heard Charlie¡¯s voice from the door. ¡°How did you know what I meant?¡±


    Looking up, Rose saw Charlie at the door. Jonathan pushed Charlie¡¯s wheelchair here.


    Charlie sat in a wheelchair with a solemn look.


    When Rose saw him, she walked up to him and said, ¡°Uncle Charlie, see¡­ this woman is here again!


    She


    pretended to take care of Leonard, but she actually wanted toe back to you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Charlie looked at Theresa meaningfully.


    It suddenly urred to Charlie that Theresa came here today for Leonard.


    Theresa and Leonard are unrted. Did she onlye here to see him?


    Perhaps, Theresa also wanted toe back to Charlie, but she was not willing to apologize. That was


    why she came back for the reason of Leonard.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Rose said, ¡°Leonard was not her kid. See. Leonard is sick, and she pretends to be


    concerned. Did she need to do that? So, toe back to the Calsis family must be her real purpose.


    Uncle Charlie, don¡¯t fall for her! This woman is so cunning. Don¡¯t you understand that?¡±


    Listening to Rose, Charlie looked at Theresa, and asked, ¡°Are you really here for me?¡±


    Theresa was speechless.


    For you? What a shameless man!


    If it wasn¡¯t for Leonard, I wouldn¡¯t havee!


    Theresa looked at Charlie and said coldly, ¡°Whatever. If you believe it, then I am.¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t care if Charlie was willing to believe Rose¡¯s words.


    If Charlie really wanted to drive her away, she could only me herself for choosing the wrong man.


    Hearing that, Charlie thought Theresa acquiesced it.


    Charlie had been upset, but now he was in a better mood.


    He looked at Rose and said, ¡°You had just been discharged from the hospital. You need rest. Go to


    your room


    and sleep.¡±


    Rose said, ¡°But she¡­¡±


    Rose scowled at Theresa.


    Theresa was still here. Rose would not ept it.


    Charlie said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle it. Just go to sleep.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 339

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 339


    Rose hesitated and nodded down. Under Charlie¡¯s pressure, she walked out of the room.


    Was Uncle Charlie¡¯s response a signal to drive Theresa away?


    Since Sarah came back, their rtionship was at risk.


    Charlie had no reason to indulge Theresa.


    The security guards stood by and looked at Charlie, ¡°Mr. Calsis. What should we do now?¡±


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Just go to sleep.¡± Charlie said, ¡°Rose was making a fuss. Do you all want to drive Theresa away? How


    dare you? Theresa is my wife.¡±


    Two security guards were speechless.


    They wonder if they did anything wrong.


    Looking at Theresa who stood by, they understood what Charlie meant, and nodded, ¡°Then we should


    go.


    Goodbye, Mr. Calsis. Goodbye, Mrs. Calsis.¡±


    Then they quickly run out of there.


    Theresa was speechless.


    She looked at Charlie in puzzlement.


    Charlie said to Cristina, ¡°You can leave.¡±


    Cristina was speechless.


    What? Charlie just asked her to leave.


    Cristina thought she was just used.


    Theresa asked in puzzlement, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Didn¡¯t Charlie drive her away?


    Did he want to keep her?


    ¡°You just said you want to care of Leonard. Now no one will bother you.¡± Charlie looked at her and


    asked


    Jonathan to push him back to his room.


    Cristina stood beside Theresa and said, ¡°Did he tell you to stay here?¡±


    Theresa was speechless. She thought she would be expelled.


    Just now, she was thinking that if Charlie really wanted to drive her away, she would tell the truth to


    him.


    Anyway, She must stay with Leonard.


    But she didn¡¯t expect¡­


    Charlie changed his mind.


    Sitting in her chair, Theresa found Leonard looking at herself. She held Leonard¡¯s hand andforted


    him, ¡°Go


    to sleep.¡±


    Leonard looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Dad is a jerk. I hate him.¡±


    Theresa was shocked when she heard Leonard¡¯s words. She reached out to touch Leonard¡¯s head.


    Leonard said, ¡°Mom, when will we leave here? I hate Dad! He treats you badly.¡±


    Listening to her son¡¯s words, Theresa¡¯s nose twitched. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t think about it now. You have to


    sleep.¡±


    It was difficult for Theresa to ease the tensions between the father and the son.


    Now it seemed to be all in vain.


    That¡¯s Leonard¡¯s personality. He would not allow other people to me his mom. As long as anyone


    treats him badly, he will hate them.


    Cristina stood beside Theresa and said, ¡°See. Leonard is a good kid. s, if I have such a son, I don¡¯t


    need a


    husband. Fuck off, jerk.¡±


    Hearing Cristina¡¯s words, Theresa took a look at Christina. Anyway, Theresa felt relieved that she could


    stay with Leonard.


    ¡°Do you want to sleep?¡±


    Cristina said, ¡°Yes, I do, and I have to get Ben to sleep.¡±


    With that, Cristina walked to the bedside to ask Ben to go to bed, then they slept.


    Theresa took care of Leonard. When Leonard fell asleep, she came out of the room and found Charlie


    at the


    door.


    Charlie sat in a wheelchair and looked at Theresa as if he was waiting for her.


    Theresa looked at him, but she didn¡¯t speak.


    Charlie asked, ¡°Did Leonard sleep?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Theresa said, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Charlie asked, ¡°What?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I mean, you said that I came to see Leonard because I want to get close to you.¡±


    Charlie also agreed with what Rose said and did not deny it.


    Charlie looked at her and said, ¡°Yes! So I didn¡¯t drive you away.¡±


    Theresa looked at Charlie in confusion.


    Charlie said, ¡°You made efforts to get close to me. I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±


    Charlie was serious when he said this.


    Theresa realized that this man was so narcissistic.


    He really thought she came here for him.


    So¡­

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 340

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 340


    Charlie looked so happy.


    Charlie talked to Theresa more tenderly. They did not argue with each other like before.


    While facing Charlie, Theresa remembered his cold look in the car before. She said to Charlie, ¡°I


    remember that


    don¡¯t want to see me.¡±


    you


    Theresa was not allowed to enter the Calsis¡¯s residence.


    Hearing what Theresa said, Charlie quietly gazed at her.


    Who said he doesn¡¯t want to see her?


    In the past two days when she was away, he was thinking about how to get her back every day.


    Since Charlie saw that Theresa made efforts toe back, he had to take the trouble to keep her.


    However, Charlie was ashamed to say that.


    Charlie asked insincerely, ¡°How is your father?¡±


    Theresa froze when Charlie mentioned her father. ¡°He¡¯s much better.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Charlie said, ¡°I¡¯m going to bed!¡±


    With that, Charlie pushed his wheelchair away.


    Theresa looked at his back and went downstairs to take a bottle of water.


    She stood in front of the refrigerator, drank half a bottle of water, took the bottle upstairs, and continued


    to


    apany Leonard.


    The Calsis¡¯s residence was very quiet at night.


    At five o¡¯clock, Mrs. Calsis came to Leonard¡¯s room.


    When Mrs. Calsis saw Theresa lying by the bed, she shook her awake.


    Theresa looked up drowsily and saw Mrs. Calsis, sitting up straight, ¡°Why did youe here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost dawn. Ie to look at Leonard.¡± Mrs. Calsis said, ¡°Did you stay up all night?¡±


    Leticia looked at Cristina, who was sleeping soundly on Ben¡¯s bed, and then looked at Theresa.


    This stepmother looked more tired than her own mother.


    Seeing that, Mrs. Calsis was touched.


    Leticia was dissatisfied with Theresa before. When she saw what Theresa did now, she was soft¨C


    hearted. That was why her voice became softer.


    To dispel Leticia¡¯s doubt, Theresa said, ¡°No, Cristina took care of them before. She just slept.¡±


    Hearing that, Mrs. Calsis said, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep now. I can watch Leonard. You can go to sleep. Leonard


    won¡¯t go to school today. He needed to rest.¡±


    Theresa nodded, ¡°Ok.¡±


    Theresa stayed up all night and was somewhat confused.


    Theresa sat there staring nkly for a while.


    Mrs. Calsis patted her on the shoulder and reminded her, ¡°You can sleep in Charlie¡¯s room.¡±


    Theresa has always lived in Charlie¡¯s room.


    Charlie¡¯s room is next to Leonard¡¯s room.


    Theresa looked at Mrs. Calsis with hesitation, but Mrs. Calsis insisted.


    Theresa felt that she was too warm¨Chearted to be a ¡°stepmother¡°.


    Besides, Leonard felt better. Therefore, Theresa had to stand up.


    She stood at the door of the next room, trying to knock on the door, but hesitated.


    Is it ok to enter Charlie¡¯s room? After all, they are getting divorced.


    As soon as Theresa was ready to leave, the door opened.


    She looked back and saw Charlie sitting in a wheelchair. He still wore the clothes ofst night.


    Theresa looked at him and said, ¡°Why did you get up?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t slept.¡±


    Theresa remembered that it was he who said to sleep and leavest night.


    As a result, Charlie stayed up all night like her.


    Theresa said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my work.¡±


    He looked at her. ¡°What are you doing here? Do you miss me?¡±


    Theresa was speechless. She could only exin, ¡°Your mother got up. She is taking care of Leonard,


    and she


    asked me toe here and have a rest.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you doing?¡± He looked at her coldly.


    Theresa was speechless.


    The next second, Charlie said, ¡°Come here, now.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 341

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 341


    After staying up all night, Theresa felt that her body was a little stiff. She followed Charlie into the room.


    He didn¡¯t move his quilt. There was only a pile of documents beside his desk. It seemed that he had not


    slept all night.


    Charlie said, ¡°Just sleep on the bed.¡±


    ¡°I can sleep on the sofa.¡± Theresa said, ¡°You stay up all night. You need to sleep. Just sleep on the


    bed.¡±


    Theresay down on the sofa.


    Theresa closed her eyes and didn¡¯t want tomunicate with him.


    When Theresa thought about their animosity, she could not be that calm.


    After a while, Theresa suddenly felt that the sofa was sinking.


    Theresa opened her eyes and saw that Charlie hade. He was sitting on the sofa. Theresa saw a


    handsome face.


    Charlie suddenly approached her, which made her stunned. As he was about to speak, he had already


    lowered


    his head and kissed her.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In the early morning, the sound of autumn wind and rain outside came.


    However, their room was quiet.


    Charlie¡¯s lips were soft and hot. Theresa didn¡¯t know if it was because she didn¡¯t sleep much all night.


    She felt that she was too weak to resist him.


    Theresa tried several times to push Charlie away, but she couldn¡¯t use her strength, as if she was


    seducing


    him.


    Charlie grabbed Theresa¡¯s hand and said with a low and slightly hoarse voice, ¡°I lost.¡±


    Did he lose?


    Theresa opened her eyes and looked at Charlie in puzzlement.


    Charlie looked at her with a solemn face, but said softly, ¡°You married Jimmy. You have two children.


    You used to love someone else. You never liked me. I can find a better woman at any time. But damn


    it¡­ I miss you so


    much!¡±


    Charlie really decided to leave her.


    He wanted to divorce her!


    Charlie even printed out the divorce agreement. He wanted to p her in the face with the divorce


    agreement,


    but he couldn¡¯t.


    32


    Charlie thought about it all night and decided to follow his heart.


    He wanted to keep her around.


    He didn¡¯t need the dignity of a man.


    He only wanted her.


    Looking at the man in front of her, Theresa was confused. She was wondering if she misheard Charlie


    or if she misunderstood him.


    Otherwise¡­¡­


    Although Charlie said a harsh word, Theresa felt that it was a confession somehow.


    But he¡¯s Charlie!


    Was he out of his mind?


    Charlie just angrily drove her out of the car before. He didn¡¯t want to see her at all.


    Theresa stared at him for a long time, then raised her hand and put it on his forehead. ¡°Are you sick?


    Do you


    want me to call Dr. Hill?


    Theresa¡¯s words spoiled the atmosphere. Charlie clenched his teeth. ¡°Stop pretending!¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°A man cares about a woman because he doesn¡¯t get her. Mr. Calsis, you miss me


    because I want


    to divorce you, which makes you feel shameless. So you want to conquer me from the bottom of your


    heart.


    That¡¯s it. You don¡¯t really like me! You just want to keep me with you.¡±


    ¡°Then what should I do can you believe me?¡± Charlie gazed at Theresa¡¯s eyes and asked irritably.


    Shit!


    He made it so clear. Why did she still doubt him?


    Theresa pursed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 342

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 342


    Theresa said with a soft voice, as if she said to herself, ¡°Probably no one would really like a person.¡±


    She was also confused about how to judge a man if really likes her.


    Theresa thought that there is no true love between a man and a woman.


    Jimmy always said he loves Rose.


    Does he really love her?


    Maybe not!


    Jimmy just loves everything about the Nanll family, such as the power of the Nanll family, and the


    benefits Rose brings him.


    Rose couldn¡¯t see through his heart now. She was still immersed in it. After a long time, if she has no


    use value for Jimmy, Jimmy may change his attitude towards Rose.


    Listening to Theresa¡¯s frustrating words, Charlie said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your harsh words. I said I


    like you. I


    mean it! I won¡¯t let you down! I can¡¯t believe it. You are just disappointed in love because of Jimmy. He


    is a scum. There are still good men in the world!¡±


    ¡°You mean you are the good man?¡± Theresa looked at this self¨Crighteous man and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t


    allow me to go home and drive me out of the car in anger. Would a good man do that?¡±


    Charlie felt that he was in the wrong. ¡°Because you are ungrateful. I treat you so well, but you never


    give me a


    chance. I am a human being with feelings. I would be sad.¡±


    Theresa was amused by his childish words. ¡°But I didn¡¯t see that you were good to me! Charlie Calsis,


    as long as


    you are unhappy, you can vent your anger on me and my family. If this is the way you like me, I can¡¯t


    afford it. Real lovers should be equal, but we will never be equal.¡±


    Therefore, there will never be love!


    After all, the so¨Ccalled love and liking are more like alms given by Mr. Calsis.


    Charlie was gradually stirred by her theory.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Charlie looked at her, andined, ¡°Theresa, do you have to retort me like that?¡±


    Charlie was obviously confessing here. Did she know how determined he was when he told her his


    feelings.


    humbly and sincerely? As a result¡­


    Theresa must want to infuriate him.


    Theresa said, ¡°I didn¡¯t retort you. I just made it clear. I would rather you give me more money than say


    you like


    me.¡±


    31


    Charlie asked incredulously, ¡°Do you think money is more important than my love?¡±


    ¡°People will change, not the money.¡±


    ¡°Ok! Ok!¡±


    Charlie almostughed in her exasperation. He grabbed her hand harder.


    Theresa frowned and reminded, ¡°Are you angry? You are hurting me.¡±


    Charlie looked at her long thin fingers. He didn¡¯t grab it that hard, did he?


    Theresa felt pain!


    Women are really fragile.


    He said, ¡°If you are so afraid of pain, how did you live with Jimmy?¡±


    Charlie¡¯s words reminded Theresa of her memories after the divorce. Jimmy would always fight with


    her. She lowered her head.


    Theresa looked at Charlie and felt aggrieved. ¡°So, you will hit me, just like Jimmy, right? Men are


    naturally


    stronger than women. Women shouldn¡¯t be bullied like this.¡±


    Charlie was shocked for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about that.¡±


    Hearing that, Theresa was stunned. Did he ask about her feelings when they have sex?


    When Theresa looked at Charlie, she always felt that he was jealous.


    Charlie likes her now, so he can¡¯t help thinking about it.


    At the thought that Theresa was Jimmy¡¯s wife, he was very depressed.


    However, Charlie reflected on what Theresa had just said and looked at Theresa, he suddenly found


    the key


    point, ¡°Did you say Jimmy often hit you?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 343

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 343


    Theresa was still absentminded because of the topic Charlie just said.


    Hearing Charlie¡¯s words, she was shocked for a moment, ¡°It¡¯s all over. Forget it.¡±


    However, Charlie showed a solemn look.


    He looked at her. ¡°Did he do that before the divorce?¡±


    ¡°No, he was kind to me before the divorce.¡±


    After the divorce, Jimmy felt more guilty and treated Theresa more badly.


    Especially after she was married into the Calsis family¡­


    He has beat her up more than once.


    Charlie said, ¡°Is he always looking for


    you now?¡±


    Theresa thought that no one would pay attention to these things.


    Theresa didn¡¯t expect that Charlie would ask these now.


    She said, ¡°Charlie, I want to sleep.¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t want to stay up all night to talk about Jimmy. What a scum!


    Charlie said, ¡°Ok. You can sleep. When you wake up, we must continue.¡±


    Theresa opened her eyes and looked at Charlie. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Charlie looked serious and said, ¡°Nothing. I think I don¡¯t know enough about you. I want to know more


    about you.¡±


    He likes Theresa, but he doesn¡¯t care much about her.


    Because of his legs, Charlie actually spent a lot of time caring about himself.


    For example, after Sarah came back, he cared more about Sarah. Although he didn¡¯t care about Sarah


    because he likes her, he really paid more attention to Sarah than Theresa.


    Charlie really hoped one day he could stand up.


    After talking to Theresa about this, Charlie found that he knew little about what happened between


    Theresa and


    Jimmy.


    In the future, Charlie would try to understand her.


    Theresa looked at him. ¡°Fine. Thank you. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±


    Charlie allowed Theresa to sleep.


    He took the remote control, closed the curtains, and turned off the lights to darken the room so that she


    could


    sleep.


    Theresa suddenly thought that he was thoughtful.


    Theresa slept for a while, but it was not enough.


    When she woke up, it was still dark in the room. She picked up her mobile phone, switched it on, and


    found


    Charlie sitting on the sofa beside her.


    Charlie didn¡¯t say a word, but Theresa was shocked. She sat back on the sofa and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t


    sleep?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Are you watching me all the time?¡± Theresa felt scared when she thought that Charlie was watching


    her


    sleeping.


    Hearing that, Charlie said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep some more?¡±


    Theresa stood up and turned on the light. She rubbed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to see Leonard.¡±


    Leonard would be unhappy if he couldn¡¯t see her when he woke up.


    That little baby clings to his mother, especially when he is sick.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    He must be crazy. Why didn¡¯t he sleep?


    Did he think he was a hero?


    If it were her, she could not bear it.


    Charlie looked at her and asked, ¡°Listen. Does Jimmy often bother you?¡±


    ¡°Why did you ask that again?¡±


    Theresa was a little depressed.


    Charlie didn¡¯t sleep all the time. Did he wait for her to wake up and ask this question?


    Charlie said, ¡°I want to know. Did he really hit you?¡±


    Theresa felt that Charlie was gazing at her.


    In fact, they seldom discussed Jimmy.


    Even though Charlie knew the rtionship between Theresa and Jimmy, Theresa sometimes defended


    herself,


    but they did not talk about it openly.


    They didn¡¯t do that because Charlie doesn¡¯t like her very much. Although they were a couple, they were


    just


    pretending.


    When Theresa heard this topic, her mouth became stiff.


    Theresa looked at Charlie and said, ¡°Is this important to you?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 344

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 344


    ¡°Yes.¡± Charlie was very persistent, ¡°I want to know.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to say much about him.¡±


    Perhaps they both wanted to retain a little dignity when facing the people they like.


    Theresa didn¡¯t want Charlie to know what she suffered before.


    What a shame!


    Her past life made her feel ashamed.


    Theresa thought that if she met Charlie at a younger age, she would treat him well. After all, she was


    an


    innocent girl then.


    But now¡­


    The world broke her heart.


    She also became no longer gentle!


    Charlie said, ¡°About Rose, what happened?¡±


    Theresa was stunned by Charlie¡¯s question.


    These days, everyone med her, but Charlie has not asked her about this.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Others ignored her feelings, med all on her, scolded her, and punished her.


    But Charlie didn¡¯t seem to pay attention to it.


    Theresa looked at Charlie and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t they tell you?¡±


    ¡°I want to hear from you,¡± Charlie said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear from others about you.¡±


    Charlie looked at Theresa with trust.


    Many things happened between them. They quarreled because of Theresa¡¯s father. They almost broke


    up, but Charlie had never asked about this matter because he trust her.


    Charlie believed it wasn¡¯t her.


    When everyone doubts you and mes you, it¡¯s rare for someone to trust you, and you should cherish


    it. Theresa clenched her fist, looked at Charlie, and found that she could not deny it expressionlessly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Charlie looked at her. ¡°Why do you apologize?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t trust me.¡±


    Charlie was shocked for a moment. ¡°Is it really your fault?¡±


    Theresa lowered her head and looked at her toes.


    Theresa bit her lip and said, ¡°Charlie, I don¡¯t know if you have the feeling that you want the world to


    disappear in a moment. I had¡­ I hope Jimmy¡¯s children will disappear from the world, and I hope he


    will never have children in his life! I hate him¡­ His child was gone. He deserves it.¡±


    Then Theresa looked up and looked at Charlie.


    Charlie was looking at her with surprise.


    Charlie probably didn¡¯t know that she was such a vicious person, did he?


    Theresa sneered at herself. ¡°Are you surprised? I¡¯m such a person! Such a mean, shameless and


    vicious person.


    I live an awful life. Why should he live a good life?¡±


    No one will like her!


    Theresa believed that Charlie was the same.


    Some couples like each other because they don¡¯t know much about each other.


    Theresa just wanted to show what she really is now.


    Theresa didn¡¯t want to lie to him!


    She was really happy when she saw that Jimmy and Rose had lost their children.


    Theresa was not sad at all!


    She could not pretend to be sad.


    Theresa has gone out of the room before Charlie said something.


    Theresa closed the door of the room and peeked at Charlie. She found him sitting on the sofa. No one


    know


    what he was thinking.


    He must hate her!


    But that¡¯s not important.


    Anyway, they will not be together in the future.


    After returning from Charlie¡¯s room, Theresa returned to the next room.


    Ben was awake. Mrs. Calsis was taking care of him.


    She helped him put on his little blue coat.


    ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡±


    The little guy was so polite.


    Mrs. Calsis said, ¡°Are you afraid of going to school alone today?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 345

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 345


    Ben shook his head. ¡°No.¡±


    While putting on his shoes, he looked at Leonard and said, ¡°Is Leonard okay? Is he better?¡±


    ¡°Still ill.¡± Mrs. Calsis said, ¡°Let him sleep.¡±


    ¡°Then we keep it down.¡± Although Ben was still a little boy, he was very sensible.


    Mrs. Calsis said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go down for breakfast.¡±


    With that, Leticia looked at Cristina, who was still sleeping on the bed. She waszier than Ben. As a


    mother,


    how could Cristina be careless like this?


    She just slept all the time.


    Theresa entered from the door and Ben saw her, ¡°Mom.¡±


    Mrs. Calsis said, ¡°You woke up so soon?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. Come to look at Leonard.¡±


    Mrs. Calsis said, ¡°Then you can apany Leonard and I will apany Ben to have breakfast.


    When Leonard woke up, you could make him take some medicine.¡±


    Theresa nodded, ¡°Ok.¡±


    She sat by the bed for a while, looked at Leonard¡¯s face, and remembered how Charlie kissed her and


    said he


    lost.


    Theresa¡¯s feelings were mixed.


    Cristina rubbed her eyes andy on the bed, saying, ¡°Where¡¯s Ben?¡±


    Theresa then looked back at her friend and said, ¡°You are awake.¡±


    Cristina asked, ¡°What time is it?¡±


    ¡°Eight o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Cristina suddenly got up. ¡°It¡¯s sote?¡±


    Cristina just said she would help Theresa watch Leonard when she woke up, but she didn¡¯t expect that


    it was


    already eight.


    Cristina really slept soundly.


    She evenughed at herself.


    Theresa said, ¡°Go to sleep. It¡¯s OK. I¡¯ve just slept for a while.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯d better get up.¡±


    Cristina got up, walked over, and sat down beside Theresa.


    Theresa said, ¡°You¡¯re tired these two days.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Cristina said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been working these days. I¡¯m not tired.¡±


    In the Calsis¡¯s residence, Mrs. Calsis will not only raise two babies, but also her.


    Cristina was the same as the baby. She didn¡¯t have to do anything but eat. She lived a wonderful life.


    Theresa looked at her andughed.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    After a while, Brenda brought them breakfast.


    She cooked the porridge for Leonard.


    Cristina sat aside, eating the croissant made by Brenda, and said, ¡°Brenda, it¡¯s so delicious.¡±


    Brenda said, ¡°You eat it every day. Haven¡¯t you felt tired of it?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Cristina said, ¡°I hope I could have breakfast every day.¡±


    ¡°Nice try.¡± Brenda stared at Cristina, ¡°You are old enough to find a boyfriend. You should learn from


    Theresa¡­¡±


    When Cristina heard that Brenda was urging her to get married again, she rolled her eyes at her and


    said, ¡°I


    don¡¯t want to hear that. You are so mean. I just want to eat breakfast. Brenda, do you really think I can¡¯t


    go to the Ivy League colleges because I don¡¯t want to take the exam?¡±


    Cristina said with a mouthful of croissants, ¡°That¡¯s an analogy. If you want me to find a boyfriend, I


    need to


    make someone like me, right?¡±


    Looking at her niece, Brenda was speechless.


    Leonard had already woken up when they had breakfast.


    Theresa picked up the porridge and went to feed him.


    Seeing that, Cristina felt that she could help nothing and said, ¡°After breakfast, I n to go home.


    Theresa, I¡¯ll


    leave you here. Is that all right?¡±


    Hearing that, Theresa said, ¡°OK.¡±


    Cristina simply dressed up and left directly.


    She went downstairs and found Rose. Rose saw her and stopped her, ¡°Cristina.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 346

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 346


    Seeing Cristina carrying her bag, Rose asked, ¡°Are you going out?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s Leonard?¡± Rose asked, ¡°Is he better?¡±


    ¡°Theresa is with him. I have to go home to change my clothes. I haven¡¯t been home for several days.¡±


    During these two days, she has always worn Brenda¡¯s clothes.


    Rose was surprised to hear Theresa¡¯s name, ¡°She hasn¡¯t left yet?¡±


    Cristina frowned and didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with Ms. Nanll, who only expected Theresa.to


    leave.


    Cristina went straight out.


    Rose sat at the table, frowning.


    Pat came over, looked at her, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Rose said, ¡°Dad, Theresa is back again.¡±


    Hearing that, Pat said, ¡°Ok.¡±


    Rose said, ¡°Last night, Leonard was ill, so she came back with Dr. Hill. She said she need to take care


    of


    Leonard, so she refused to leave.¡±


    To her surprise, Uncle Charlie didn¡¯t drive this woman away!


    Theresa¡¯s purpose was so obvious. Didn¡¯t he feel angry?


    Theresa clearly came to haunt him!


    Pat looked at his daughter and said, ¡°Take a good rest and get better. You should not think about it.¡±


    Rose nodded.


    Rose sat aside, eating. Then her cell phone rang.


    Pat took a look and saw that it was Jimmy who sent the message.


    He said, ¡°Are you seeing Jimmy again?¡±


    Rose bit her lower lip. She told her father before that she would not get along with Jimmy forever.


    After all, Jimmy was with Theresa.


    Because of this, Rose lost the children.


    Hearing that, Rose said, ¡°He told me that Theresa framed him for everything that day. He didn¡¯t like


    Theresa, but he liked me. I don¡¯t think he was lying to me.¡±


    Rose was angry before. However, when she pondered over it, it was not Jimmy¡¯s fault.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Pat frowned when he heard this. ¡°Do you believe all his words?¡±


    His daughter was so na?ve!


    ¡°Dad.¡± Rose said, ¡°Jim is very kind to me. Please get him back to thepany. I don¡¯t know why Uncle


    Charlie suddenly asked Roger to take over the job dim did before. I think Jim is a miserable man.


    Theresa cheated. He was hurt by her. Poor man!¡±


    Even so, Theresa didn¡¯t let him go.


    Even their children were gone!


    Jimmy sent Rose backst night.


    It seemed that he really knew he was wrong.


    After all, he is the baby¡¯s father.


    Pat kept silent.


    Rose grabbed his arm, shook it, and pleaded, ¡°Dad.¡±


    Pat spoiled Rose, ¡°Just wait. I want to see his performance. It¡¯s not important now. The most important


    thing is that you need to get better.¡±


    Rose looked a little better these two days.


    But why did she still care about Jimmy? She should have a good rest now.


    Forget it. Pat has only one daughter.


    Just then, the housekeeper came in, and the servants behind him came in with several pots of flowers,


    all of which was Rose¡¯s favorite gardenias.


    Rose was delighted, stood up, and said, ¡°It must be Jim. See, I said he is a good man.¡±


    At the thought of that, she was happy, as if she could get out of the hurt soon.


    Rose went to the housekeeper and said, ¡°Let¡¯s put these flowers¡¯on the balcony.¡±


    There is arge balcony in her room. She could put nts there.


    When the housekeeper heard Rose¡¯s words, he froze for a moment. He was embarrassed. ¡°Mr. Calsis


    ordered


    these flowers.¡±


    Rose was stunned, ¡°Uncle Charlie? Why did Uncle Charlie suddenly send me flowers?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 347

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 347


    Did Uncle Charlie want to appease her?


    Rose could feel that Uncle Charlie has treated her much better since she had been discharged from


    the


    hospital.


    As long as Theresa doesn¡¯t sow discord between them, Uncle Charlie still loves her very much.


    The housekeeper was scared. However, when he looked at Rose¡¯s expectant face, he had to tell the


    truth, ¡°It¡¯s for


    Ms. Cameron.¡±


    Rose was stunned, ¡°Is it for Theresa?¡±


    No way!


    They became like this now. Why did he send something to Theresa?


    The housekeeper looked at Rose and reminded her friendly, ¡°You should call her Auntie Theresa. If Mr.


    Calsis


    knows it, he will be angry.¡±


    Rose said, ¡°She is not!¡±


    Rose couldn¡¯t figure out what Charlie was thinking, he would even send presents to Theresa!


    But Rose thought there must be something fishy in it.


    What happened just now made Rose feel very humiliated. She went to the table and sat down, feeling


    extremely


    bad.


    The housekeeper sent all the flowers upstairs.


    Instead of sending the flowers to the balcony in a hurry, they ced them at the door of the two


    children¡¯s room and said to Theresa, who was taking care of the children, ¡°Madam, Mr. Calsis sent you


    these flowers. Do you


    like them?¡±


    Theresa was feeding Leonard some food. She saw several potted gardenias. It was cold, but the


    flowers were


    still in bud. Obviously, someone carefully cultivated it.


    Theresa was surprised to hear what the housekeeper said, ¡°For me?¡±


    It seemed that Charlie must be bored.


    Why did Charlie suddenly send her flowers?


    The housekeeper said, ¡°If there is no problem, we will move the flowers to the balcony.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Move over quickly.¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t understand what Charlie meant.


    The housekeeper quickly moved the flowers to the balcony of Charlie¡¯s room.


    The balcony was soon filled with gardenias.


    One or two blooming flowers diffused a scent.


    Theresa apanied Leonard into the room. Seeing that Leonard has finished his breakfast, she


    made


    Leonard take some medicine.


    Just then, Charlie came in.


    Charlie came in in a wheelchair and stopped beside Theresa. He didn¡¯t talk to her, but just stared at her


    silently.


    Theresa didn¡¯t understand why he came here suddenly.


    Wasn¡¯t he supposed to ignore her?


    After all, Theresa told Charlie that she was such a vicious person.


    Theresa was a little ufortable when Charlie stared at her. She said to Leonard, ¡°I need to go to


    work. You


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    need to stay at home and rest. Ok?¡±


    Leonard grabbed Theresa¡¯s hand. Leonard didn¡¯t want her to leave.


    Yesterday, Theresa promised to do acupuncture for Ronald. She must go there on time today. Keith


    helped her,


    and she couldn¡¯t go back on her promise.


    When Charlie saw that she was leaving, he asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Go to work.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to go to Ronald. I have asked Keith.¡±


    Theresa was shocked when she heard Charlie¡¯s words and looked at him. ¡°Did Keith agree to it?¡±


    ¡°I told him you were here, and he naturally agreed.¡± Charlie said, ¡°When Leonard gets better, you can


    spend time with me.¡±


    Keith did acupuncture for Charlie recently.


    He was not used to it.


    After all, Theresa has always been with him.


    Now that Charlie has decided to make up with her. He would naturally ask Theresa to do that.


    Hearing that, Theresa found that Charlie didn¡¯t seem to be angry with what she told himst night.


    Theresa was surprised by Charlie¡¯s response.


    Theresa got Leonard asleep and followed Charlie back to his room.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 348

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 348


    The curtain of the balcony was drawn back. People could see those white gardenias through the


    window.


    Theresa looked at the flowerpots and asked, ¡°Did you buy these flowers?¡±


    Charlie was happy to hear that Theresa finally asked him. He said, ¡°This is for you.¡±


    Theresa looked back at the man and said, ¡°You¡¯re boring.¡±


    ¡°From now on, I will pursue you as a man. You can dislike me, but I will treat you well. You can¡¯t stop it,


    right?¡±


    Theresa was speechless.


    Theresa thought it was weird, ¡°Charlie, I think you missed the point.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Charlie looked at her with curiosity.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°About Rose¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you push her?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°What have you done to her?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°In that case, what¡¯s the problem? You didn¡¯t hurt her, nor did you fight against her. You


    didn¡¯t do anything against thew. It¡¯s ok that you only feel happy about that. When I see someone I


    hate has a bad day, I will also be happy. I will go to him and tell him that I am happy. I wish it would


    infuriate him.¡±


    Theresa looked at Charlie. It was not like a joke. He looked serious.


    Theresa asked, ¡°Did you really do this?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Of course. So¡­ When I meet someone I hate, do I have to pray for him to make his life


    better or what? You just watched too many soap operas.¡±


    ¡°Who said that?¡± Theresa protested.


    Theresa did watch it when she was young, but she had nothing else to do then.


    Everybody¡¯s watching, isn¡¯t it?


    Charlie asked, ¡°Do you like these flowers?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°From now on, I will pursue you. It¡¯s only one of the gifts.¡±


    One of them?


    Theresa looked at him in confusion, and then saw the housekeeper appear at the door. It was the same


    servants who sent some clothes.


    However, it was more than she needs.


    The butler stood aside and introduced Theresa, ¡°These are thetest early spring clothes from various


    brands.¡±


    It was still winter, but they have started to produce the clothes for the next season.


    Normal people couldn¡¯t get these clothes.


    In previous years, only one person in Serameton could get these clothes, and that was Rose.


    Ms. Nanll would not wear the same clothes as others. When others can buy them, she has already


    started to wear new clothes for the next season.


    Charlie sat by and looked at Theresa. ¡°It¡¯s all for you. You can choose whatever you want.¡±


    Downstairs, Rose was almost out of breath, ¡°Dad, what does Uncle Charlie mean? He gave Theresa


    everything. What should I wear?¡±


    Pat looked at his daughter, ¡°Don¡¯t you have clothes?¡±


    ¡°But those new clothes are mine!¡±


    Now all of them have been given to Theresa. Charlie has really gone too far!


    Rose didn¡¯t want to call him uncle anymore.


    The housekeeper took the servants and put all the clothes in the dressing room.


    After a while, they sent all kinds of shoes and bags¡­


    Theresa almost thought Charlie was going to run a boutique at home.


    Theresa said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s cliche? I mean the way you pursue me.¡±


    ¡°You said that. You would rather I give more money to you.¡±


    ¡°But you are wasting money now!¡±


    Jonathan walked over and handed over a wallet from the side. He just picked it up from the bag sent by


    the


    housekeeper.


    Charlie took it and handed it to Theresa. ¡°Open it.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 349

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 349


    Theresa opened it and took a look. There was some cash, but not much. There was a bank card and a


    credit


    card.


    Charlie said, ¡°The password is my birthday. If you like, you can use it.¡±


    Theresa looked at the man in front of her and rubbed her eyebrows.


    Theresa suddenly regretted asking Charlie to give her more money.


    She said, ¡°Are you insulting me with money?¡±


    ¡°I will do whatever you like.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t ept it.¡± Theresa said, ¡°In your opinion, what I am?¡±


    ¡°My wife.¡±


    Theresa was speechless.


    ¡°If you think it¡¯s not enough, I can give you my sry card in the future.¡±


    Theresa was speechless again.


    Theresa looked at the man and said, ¡°Charlie, are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°For you, I want to be crazy.¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t want to say a word.


    Finally, the housekeeper didn¡¯t send anything here anymore, and Jonathan also went out.


    The house was finally quiet and Theresa could help Charlie do acupuncture.


    Because Theresa helped Charlie do that, she could be free from Ronald.


    After finishing the acupuncture, Theresa went downstairs.


    Theresa wanted to make lunch for Leonard.


    As soon as Theresa got upstairs, she saw Rose. Rose looked at Theresa and said, ¡°It seems that Ms.


    Cameron


    is good at seducing men. I can¡¯t believe you hook up with Uncle Charlie again.¡±


    Charlie had never been so nice to her before. Now he spoiled her very much and wanted to give her all


    the good things.


    Theresa didn¡¯t think it was rare for Charlie to give her those things.


    After all, she was not used to taking other people¡¯s presents for nothing.


    However, seeing Rose¡¯s angry look, she was in a good mood.


    She went into the kitchen and tried to make lunch for Leonard.


    Rose said, ¡°Spit it out! Have you lost your tongue?¡°


    Theresa said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Ms. Nanll will frame me. I don¡¯t want you to say I hurt you if something


    happens¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t do anything before, but Rose med her for all. If she did have anything to do with her,


    could she


    still leave the Calsis¡¯s residence?


    Rose said. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything to you this time. But I hope you will stay away from Jim. You have been


    divorced for so long, and Uncle Charlie likes you now. You shouldn¡¯t pester Jim. Don¡¯t you feel


    ashamed?¡±


    Theresa originally thought she would be more tolerant of her because Rose just lost her baby and she


    was


    Charlie¡¯s niece


    However, Theresa got angry when Rose spoke for Jim and said that she was pestering Jimmy.


    She looked at Rose and said, ¡°Am I pestering him? Does Jimmy exin to you in that way? Ms.


    Nanll, in fact, if you didn¡¯t target me again and again, I wouldn¡¯t hate you at all. I only hate Jimmy.


    Because you are just as


    stupid as I was before. No matter what Jimmy said, you will believe it. I only feel pity for you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your sympathy,¡± Rose said unhappily.


    Rose grew up in the Calsis family. With a good family background, she is a cultured and kind woman.


    Rose just couldn¡¯t stand Theresa.


    Every time Rose saw Theresa, she would treat her badly.


    Theresa looked at her and said, ¡°Believe it or not. I just remind you to be careful. How long have you


    known him?


    Are you sure you really know him?¡±


    Theresa finished and continued to work on her own affairs.


    Rose stood aside and looked at her back. She was trying to make trouble with Theresa. Hearing


    Theresa¡¯s words, she was suddenly stunned.


    Rose could not help wondering.


    Did she really know Jimmy?


    In fact, people can be easily influenced by others.


    In particr, Theresa was so confident.


    Rose came upstairs and directly returned to her room. Rose tried to dress up, but Jimmy called her,


    ¡°Are your


    ready to go out? I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±


    Rose has put on her makeup.


    Jimmy said he would pick her up today.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 350

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 350


    Although they didn¡¯t make it clear yesterday, they had already made up.


    Rose likes Jimmy very much. She calmed down and moved on.


    Rose quickly packed up and left her home.


    Jimmy¡¯s car stopped at the door. Seeing her, he hurried out and opened the door for her. ¡°Baby, do you


    feel cold?¡±


    Rose said, ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Get in the car.¡± The Calsis family won¡¯t allow him to get into the house. Rose had to walk to his car.


    When Rose got into the car, Jimmy helped her fasten her seat belt.


    Jimmy drove away from the Calsis¡¯s residence.


    Rose sat in the front passenger seat and gazed at this handsome man. He was very considerate of her.


    Rose said, ¡°Jimmy.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jimmy gave her a gentle look.


    ¡°Do you like me?¡± Rose asked.


    Jimmyughed. ¡°You are talking nonsense. Of course, I like you! You are the apple of my eye.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t lie to me, will you?¡±


    Rose felt that she was stupid. Hearing Theresa¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help thinking over it.


    Jimmy released one hand and grabbed Rose¡¯s hand. His hand was warm. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t lie to you.


    When did


    I lie to you?¡±


    ¡°Tell me about you and Theresa. Did you like her?¡±


    Jimmy¡¯s face changed. Rose¡¯s words reminded him of his past life with Theresa¡­


    Does he like her?


    Of course!


    Theresa is an outstanding woman with a good family background. Every time she appears in front of


    him, Jimmy thinks she is shining.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    When Jimmy got married to Theresa, he felt that he could live with her for the rest of his life.


    For the reason of his body, Jimmy felt inferior. He was afraid that she would dislike him.


    But Theresa didn¡¯t!


    Perhaps because Theresa treated Jimmy badly now, Jimmy alwayspares the old Theresa with the


    current


    Theresa.


    It reminded Jimmy of the glorious memories with Theresa before.


    Jimmy almost ran into the car in front of him because he was absent-minded for a while.


    Rose scowled at him, ¡°Jimmy, what are you doing? You want me to die with you?¡±


    Jimmy apologized, ¡°The front car suddenly stopped. I don¡¯t know what he was going to do. I¡¯m sorry to


    scare


    you.¡±


    Rose said, ¡°Did you just think about something else?¡±


    Rose just asked Jimmy something about Theresa. She didn¡¯t expect that his mind was straying.


    Jimmy looked at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s because of you. Why did you talk about Theresa? You reminded me


    of what


    she did to me. I was so angry Rose, baby, you can¡¯t be her¡­ You can be with others, OK? I¡¯ll be out of


    my mind!¡± When Jimmy saw Theresa with Charlie, he was angry!


    Women are heartless.


    He used to like her so much, but she stayed with Charlie all day!


    Rose said, ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Jimmy said, ¡°Good. You¡¯re the best!¡±


    Rose looked at Jimmy. Because Jimmy showed a strong response, Rose didn¡¯t doubt him anymore.


    Theresa deserved it.


    Rose won¡¯t be like Theresa.


    Jim will certainly treat her well.


    Rose asked, ¡°Where are we going now?¡±


    ¡°My father¡¯s birthday ising I want to hold a birthday party for him. Let¡¯s go to see the hotel.¡±


    Recently, Jimmy didn¡¯t have much work to do in thepany. He got plenty of time now


    10

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 351

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 351


    Since Charlie asked Roger to take over Jimmy¡¯s job, Jimmy has no power to do something he wants,


    although he is still a general manager.


    Jimmy can¡¯t wait!


    Jimmy hosted a birthday party for his father because he wanted to contact his colleagues.


    When Jimmy drove, he asked Rose about Charlie, ¡°By the way, how is your Uncle Charlie?¡±


    Charlie was going to divorce Theresa. He won¡¯t treat him as badly as before, will he?


    When Jimmy mentioned it, Rose, who was already upset, became even more depressed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any uncle!¡±


    Hearing that, Jimmy asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did he scold you? Actually, Uncle Charlie is sitting in a


    wheelchair with disabled legs. Sometimes he would be angry with that. I could understand him.¡±


    Jimmy was now trying to impress Charlie with his kindness.


    In Jimmy¡¯s opinion, Charlie only conflicted with him because of Theresa.


    Charlie won¡¯t treat him badly for a woman!


    So, no matter how Charlie treated Jimmy before, Jimmy still wanted to please Charlie.


    Hearing Jimmy¡¯s words, Rose said, ¡°Of course, I know that, but he doesn¡¯t think so! Now he has taken


    Theresa home again.¡±


    ¡°Hearing that, Jimmy was shocked ¡°Aren¡¯t they going to divorce? Why did Theresa go back? Besides,


    Keith helping Charlie do the job?¡±


    Charlie originally thought that Theresa must leave the Calsis¡¯s residence.


    As a result, Jimmy found that he seemed to rejoice too soon


    Rose said, ¡°Who knows? Besides, Uncle Charlie treated her better than before He bought her a lot of


    things.¡±


    In the past, Charlie did not give Theresa anything except 200 thousand dors a month.


    The only present was the ring. Theresa only kept it temporarily.


    But now, he really gave her everything!


    Even Rose couldn¡¯t help doubting now. Does Uncle Charlie really fall in love with Theresa?


    Rose said, ¡°Uncle Charlie seems to be really fascinated by her. I really don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Jimmy frowned and didn¡¯t know how to answer


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Jimmy originally thought that his rtionship with Charlie would be better as long as Theresa left


    Charlie.


    Now he failed.


    Theresa was in the kitchen. She has just cooked the porridge when she saw Rodericking in


    behind Brenda.


    ¡°Dr. Hill.¡±


    Leonard was still ill. Roderick came to see Leonard.


    When he saw Theresa, he said politely. ¡°Hello, madam.¡±


    Theresa was speechless.


    Theresa looked at him and smiled. ¡°Just call me by my name.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Mr. Calsis will be jealous.¡± Roderick said, and went upstairs with her to examine


    Leonard.


    They found Charlie in the room with Leonard.


    Leonard was awake. He yed with a toy in his hand. As for Charlie¡­


    He sat by and stared at Leonard. Neither father nor son spoke.


    The same face, the same attitude.


    Roderick said, ¡°Mr. Calsis.¡±


    Charlie looked up and took a look at Roderick.


    Roderick came up to Leonard and said, ¡°Leonard, I¡¯vee to see you.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Dr. Hill.¡± Leonard was polite to Roderick.


    Charlie¡¯s son greeted Roderick, but ignored him. Charlie sat by and watched them.


    Charlie snorted, ¡°Did he know who his father is?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 352

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 352


    Theresa¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard what he said.


    Was he crazy?


    Roderick smiled, ¡°I hope I can have such a son. Mr. Calsis is so lucky. What do you think?¡±


    God is fair.


    Although Charlie suffered from an ident, he got two children.


    Roderick envied Charlie for these twins.


    Charlie sat aside and rarely heard Roderick¡¯s praise. He narcissistically said, ¡°I¡¯ve always been lucky.¡±


    Roderick smiled when he heard what he said.


    It¡¯s good to hear that.


    Before the two children and Theresa appeared, Charlie was very depressed.


    Charlie could only sit in a wheelchair, and Sarah hurt his feelings. It may be the biggest setback for


    Charlie in


    his life.


    In retrospect, sometimes idents are not necessarily bad.


    Through this, Charlie could know Sarah clearly.


    Luck and misfortunee in turn.


    That¡¯s probably what he figured out.


    Roderick took Leonard¡¯s temperature, checked it again, looked around, and stared at him. Theresa was


    worried. ¡°Nothing much. Take the medicine on time. I¡¯lle to see him tomorrow.¡±


    Charlie sat aside and found that Roderick had said this to Theresa, not to himself.


    Was he a bystander?


    Charlie was a little upset and said, ¡°I am Leonard¡¯s father. Are you ignoring me?¡±


    Roderick knew the real rtionship between Theresa and Leonard and naturally chose to tell Theresa.


    Even if Roderick was not therest night, he could imagine how worried Theresa was.


    Unexpectedly, Charlie was even jealous of that!


    Roderick smiled, ¡°Mr. Calsis, you look like a spoiled kid. Theresa is Leonard¡¯s mother, right?¡±


    Theresa was shocked when she heard Roderick¡¯s words. She subconsciously looked at Charlie,


    wondering if he could understand Roderick¡¯s meaning.


    Charlie looked up at Theresa and remembered that she had been taking care of Leonard. He agreed


    with Roderick. Although she was not the biological mother of the two children, she also treated them


    well. As a mother, Theresa is much more reliable than Cristina.


    He said to Roderick, ¡°You can go now.¡±


    It seemed that Charlie did not understand Roderick¡¯s words. Theresa was speechless, but she felt


    relieved about


    that.


    Perhaps Charlie never thought that they might be Theresa¡¯s sons.


    Roderick looked at Charlie. He couldn¡¯t help wondering why he was so dim.


    What¡¯s going on?


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Theresa looked at Roderick and asked, ¡°Dr. Hill, why don¡¯t you stay for lunch?¡±


    Roderick came here at the lunchtime.


    Out of courtesy, they should ask him to have lunch together.


    Hearing that, Charlie¡¯s ear moved and he looked at Theresa defensively, ¡°Why did you ask him to have


    lunch with


    us?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Roderick came to examine Leonard. Can¡¯t she ask him to have lunch to express her gratitude?


    Charlie looked at Theresa¡¯s confident face, and choked, ¡°Of course, he should stay.¡±


    Charlie had no choice but to agree to it now.


    After all, he was pursuing her.


    Charlie took a look at Theresa. He was so kind to her, but she did not respond at all.


    On the contrary, Roderick did nothing, but she was so nice to Roderick!


    s, she must discriminate against cripple!


    However, he will get better sooner orter.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 353

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 353


    Theresa went upstairs and brought the porridge to Leonard. Roderick has gone downstairs and talked


    with Mrs. Calsis.


    There was only one family of three in the room.


    Theresa fed Leonard porridge, ¡°Have it. Mom made it.¡±


    Leonard had it obediently.


    ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Leonard smiled. Theresa looked at his small mouth.


    Leonard nodded, ¡°Yummy.¡±


    Charlie sat aside. Theresa just made oatmeal. Why did Leonard have it so happily?


    Charlie looked at Theresa, ¡°I want to have porridge.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I will tell Brenda. She will make it for you.¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°I want you to cook it for me. We are a couple. Couldn¡¯t you do that for me?¡±


    Theresa turned around and looked at Charlie, who took it for granted. She was speechless.


    Did Charlie really want to pursue her?


    While pursuing a woman, the man should learn to cook.


    However, Theresa has been used to him since the day she met him.


    Theresa said, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to do that.¡±


    ¡°Is there porridge left?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then go and cook for me.¡±


    ¡°How much you will pay me?¡±


    Charlie gritted his teeth. ¡°I didn¡¯t give you a lot before, isn¡¯t it enough?¡±


    Charlie thought he has given too much to her.


    It turned out that he couldn¡¯t have the porridge Theresa made!


    ¡°You did it yourself.¡±


    Charlie hummed, ¡°Leonard didn¡¯t give you any money. Why can he have your porridge?¡±


    ¡°He is only four years old. Are you four, too?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m three years old!¡±


    Theresa has never seen someone say that he was three years old, and he was so confident.


    Before Theresa answered, Leonard on the other side was unhappy. He directly exposed Charlie, ¡°He


    lied!¡±


    Charlie, ¡°How did I lie?¡±


    What a naughty boy! He dared to refute his father.


    ¡°You are not three years old.¡± Leonard looked at Charlie in disgust, ¡°You are an adult!¡±


    He¡¯s four years old. How could Charlie be younger than him?


    Theresa looked at her son and smiled. ¡°Yes, he is a liar.¡±


    Charlie rubbed his eyebrows. ¡°When will Bene back?¡±


    ¡°He was in ss. Why ask?¡±


    ¡°I just think he is good to me in this family.¡±


    ¡°Hey! We were not bullying you. Ok?¡± Theresa looked at Charlie¡¯s aggrieved look.


    Theresa was speechless.


    ¡°You are bullying me.¡±


    Theresa treated Charlie¡¯s son well, but treated Charlie badly.


    It¡¯s not fair!


    Theresa said, ¡°Who dares to bully you?¡±


    Soon, Leonard had already finished a bowl of porridge


    Because Theresa made it, Leonard enjoyed it very much.


    Brenda came over. ¡°Mr. Calsis, madam, we should have lunch


    Theresa said, ¡°I see.¡±


    She picked up the bowl and said to Leonard. ¡°We¡¯re going to have lunch You can y by yourself for a


    while, is


    it ok?¡±


    Leonard nodded, ¡°Ok¡±


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Theresa looked at Charlie and walked out of the door


    Charlie looked at her coldly. He found that this woman didn¡¯t care about his feelings at all.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 354

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 354


    Charlie used to think that if he waved to someone he liked, the other person woulde right


    away.


    After all, most of the women ttered him. He has never met a woman who ignored his feelings,


    Emotional people are easy to be hurt.


    Charlie suddenly regreted being too proactive.


    Jonathan has been waiting at the door, looking at Charlie and saying, ¡°Mr. Calsis, how is the young


    master?¡±


    Charlie looked at Jonathan and said, ¡°Theresa takes care of him. They don¡¯t need me.¡±


    Jonathan looked at Charlie in disbelief. He felt that Mr. Calsis was jealous.


    Jonathan said, ¡°The young madam is really a good woman! Although Leonard and Ben are not


    her own children, she treated them even better than her own. She must do that because she loves


    you.¡±


    When Charlie heard Jonathan say that she loves him, Charlie looked rxed instantly. ¡°Is that


    true?¡±


    Jonathan, ¡°Anyway, if I were her, I wouldn¡¯t do that.¡±


    Hearing that, Charlie said, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard this month. I should increase your pay.¡±


    Jonathan looked at Charlie in confusion. He wondered why Charlie suddenly increase his pay.


    Is it because he just said something nice about Theresa?


    Theresa has already sat down in the dining room. Robert Calsis, Leticia Calsis, Old Mr. Calsis,


    and Roderick were both there. Pat and Rose were not.


    Theresa sat down and saw Charlie pushed by Jonathan.


    Charlie sat down next to her, and Theresa ignored him.


    He offered her a ss of water.


    Theresa picked up the ss, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Then she looked at Charlie and found that he looked tender.


    Charlie looked angry upstairs. Did he calm down so soon?


    Charlie is a man with an uncertain temper.


    At dinner, Mrs. Calsis and Robert were talking about Leonard. Theresa sat aside and found that Charlie


    sometimes took food to her.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Looking at the man who has been courting her, Theresa asked curiously, ¡°Are you out of your


    mind?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°I just try to be nice. You are so mean.¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t appreciate him but scolded him.


    Theresa said, ¡°I don¡¯t need your help.¡±


    ¡°Are you not willing to let me help you? I rarely help someone else.¡±


    ¡°Ok. thank you.¡± Theresa looked at the man and found that he was moody. She couldn¡¯t


    understand him.


    Old Mr. Calsis sat by and looked at Theresa, ¡°Sarah.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    When Theresa lived in the Calsis¡¯s residence, she went to see Old Mr. Calsis almost every day.


    She hasn¡¯t been here recently. Therefore, she hasn¡¯t seen Old Mr. Calsis until now.


    Old Mr. Calsis asked, ¡°Have you finished your work?¡±


    Theresa looked at Old Mr. Calsis in puzzlement. She was wondering what kind of work she had


    to finish.


    Charlie said, ¡°She¡¯s almost done.¡±


    Because Theresa was gone, Old Mr. Calsis had been looking for Theresa. Charlie lied that


    Theresa had something to do in order to appease Old Mr. Calsis.


    Theresa certainly didn¡¯t know what Old Mr. Calsis meant at the moment.


    Old Mr. Calsis said, ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re done. If you have anything to do, just ask Charlie to help you.


    Charlie, you should be nice to your wife. Do you know that?¡±


    Charlie rubbed his eyebrows and said to Old Mr. Calsis, ¡°Am I not good enough for her? Someone


    needs to be grateful.¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t seem to want to be grateful.


    Mrs. Calsis was talking to Robert. Now she looked at Charlie and asked, ¡°Are you two reconciled?¡±


    Theresa just ate watermelon. When she heard Mrs. Calsis¡¯s words, she choked.


    Charlie nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Mrs. Calsis said, ¡°Charlie, I hold the same opinion as your dad do. We all hope you will stay with


    Theresa, no matter how good the other girls are.¡±


    Theresa is so kind to the two children. Mrs. Calsis felt that she would never find a more suitable woman


    for them.


    That is why they didn¡¯t want them to break up.


    Hearing Mrs. Calsis¡¯s words, Charlie looked at Theresa, who was quiet, and suddenly held her hand


    under the table.


    Theresa was stunned for a moment, and instinctively struggled, but Charlie firmly grabbed her. Charlie


    said to Mrs. Calsis ¡°I think so.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 355

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 355


    Roderick sat aside and looked at Charlie in surprise. Was he the timid Charlie who was afraid to admit


    his feelings for Theresa?


    What¡¯s going on?


    Why did Charlie suddenly straighten out his thinking?


    Theresa just found Roderickughing at them, she felt very embarrassed.


    Theresa looked at Charlie beside her. Damn it! He held her hand tightly and didn¡¯t give her a


    chance to shake it off.


    Theresa couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Is it necessary?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mrs. Calsis looked at Charlie. Although Charlie was good to Theresa before, he always kept a low


    profile in front of his family about their love.


    Unexpectedly, one day, Leticia could see her son saying these things in front of her.


    Leticia had thought that if Charlie still treated Theresa the same as before, she would try to


    persuade him.


    It seemed that she didn¡¯t need to do that.


    She smiled and said, ¡°Then I will continue to prepare for the wedding.¡±


    Hearing the wedding, Theresa was about to say something but Charlie said, ¡°OK.¡±


    After dinner, Theresa followed Charlie upstairs and said, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I make myself clear?¡± Charlie looked at her and said, ¡°I want you to stay with me. Leonard


    and Ben like you a lot. They can¡¯t live without you. You just wait for this moment, right?¡±


    Charlie obviously wanted to keep her around himself, but he couldn¡¯t help looking for other


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    reasons.


    It seemed that he made such a decision because of her.


    Theresa almost didn¡¯tugh when she heard what he said. ¡°You are so shameless. I treat them well


    because they are cute. Don¡¯t tter yourself! Leonard is ill. I came to see him. It has nothing to do with


    you. If you did all the things because of this, I must make it clear now.¡±


    When Theresa came backst night, Charlie didn¡¯t behave like that.


    Rose said that Theresa came back to tter him. That was why Charlie changed his attitude.


    Charlie misunderstood Theresa, so he thought Theresa treated Leonard and Ben well because of


    him.


    He was so shameless.


    With that, Theresa found Charlie angry.


    He looked at her with a stiff face andplicated expression.


    His look reminded her of the day when she left the Calsis¡¯s residence. She was a little guilty. Has she


    gone too far?


    However, she must make it clear.


    Theresa looked at him and said tentatively, ¡°What? Don¡¯t you want to hear the truth? When you


    hear that, you will get angry. Didn¡¯t you say you like me?¡±


    ¡°Who said I was angry?¡± Charlie said.


    Theresa said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you talk?¡±


    Charlie¡¯s look made Theresa feel scared.


    ¡°You are so beautiful. I just want to look at you, ok?¡±


    Theresa lowered her head and took a look at herself. Was she beautiful?


    Theresa didn¡¯t sleep well. People could see her dark circles. She would at least dress up before. Today,


    she did nothing but wash her face. She didn¡¯t put on makeup. Was she really beautiful?


    Was he blind?


    Theresa didn¡¯t want to talk about it. Seeing that Charlie was not angry, she said, ¡°Tell Leticia


    about the wedding. I won¡¯t agree to it.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Charlie asked.


    Theresa said, ¡°Your legs will get better soon. When you get better, we will still divorce. It is


    unnecessary to prepare for the wedding now.¡±


    Charlie might get better in a month or two.


    However, they might prepare for the wedding for a long time. It¡¯s too troublesome.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 356

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 356


    If they were preparing for the wedding now, it¡¯s a waste of time.


    Charlie said, ¡°You will marry me sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°Who said that? When did I say I would marry you?¡±


    ¡°Who do you want to marry?¡± Charlie stared at Theresa closely.


    Theresa choked, ¡°Do women have to get married? I don¡¯t want to get married. I can live a good life with


    my children. I hate men. You are jerks. You always treat women as objects. It seems that women can¡¯t


    live their lives without men!¡±


    Hearing that, Charlie was silent.


    Theresa said, ¡°Tell your mom. Ok?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Charlie was pretending.


    Theresa rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Anyway, I told you to stop it. If you really prepare for the wedding,


    find someone else to marry you then. I will not marry you.¡±


    Charlie looked at her and thought, ¡°You liked me very much before, and you were very frank. Why are


    you getting timider now? I said I like you and want to be nice to you, but you don¡¯t admit your feelings


    for me. You must be crazy!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Theresa didn¡¯t expect him to take the past as an example.


    When did she like him?


    Before?


    She¡¯s just pretending in front of him.


    She looked at Charlie¡¯s confident face and said, ¡°Maybe that¡¯s human beings! You didn¡¯t like me before,


    and I thought you were unattainable. Now that you are nice to me, I think you are just an ordinary


    person. I lost interest in you soon. Do you like my exnation?¡±


    Charlie gritted his teeth. ¡°OK! I¡¯ll see how long you could do the things against your heart.¡±


    ¡°I will try.¡± Theresa refuted him confidently.


    Charlie ignored her and went to practice walking by himself.


    Although Charlie made tiny progress every day, Theresa must admit that she was happy to see


    him stand up again.


    She just hoped that he could get better now.


    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Theresa woke up from her nap, opened her eyes, and found


    Charlie lying beside her with one hand under her neck.


    Theresa didn¡¯t know when Charlie came. He was not there when she began to sleep.


    Theresa looked at the man, reached out, took his arm away, and took out the phone that had


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    been ringing.


    It was Cristina, ¡°Hey, Theresa.¡±


    Theresa responded when she heard that. She nced at Charlie next to her. She was afraid that


    he would hear her. She got out of bed, put on slippers, and left the room.


    At the door, she continued to talk to Cristina, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I have something to do, so I won¡¯te here. Is Leonard OK?¡±


    Cristina wanted to go home and change her clothes beforeing to help Theresa take care of


    Leonard.


    She couldn¡¯te now. That was why she called Theresa.


    Hearing Cristina¡¯s words, Theresa asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Hah Hah. Nothing. I just met someone I know.¡± It seemed that Cristina was satirizing.


    Theresa said, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Theresa was worried about Cristina.


    However, Cristina didn¡¯t even say goodbye and just hung up the phone.


    Theresa went directly to the next room to see Leonard.


    After a day¡¯s rest, Leonard got better, His fever was gone, but he caught a cold, so he still needed to


    take medicine.


    When Theresa was feeding Leonard water, Jonathan appeared at the door and knocked.


    ¡°Young madam.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 357

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 357


    Theresa looked up at him and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Jonathan said, ¡°Mr. Calsis said that there are guests at home at night. He asked you to prepare


    it.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Ok.¡±


    Theresa thought it strange. Was it necessary to inform her that guest woulde?


    However, Theresa took the time to change her clothes and put on makeup. She didn¡¯t want to shame


    Charlie.


    Theresa dressed up and came out. She saw Charlie sitting in the room, staring at her.


    Theresa wore the skirt she selected from the wardrobe.


    Theresa usually didn¡¯t pay much attention to dressing herself. She usually wore business suits


    or the casual clothes she bought in Amazon.


    When Theresa dressed up, she looked like an angel.


    Looking at her swan¨Clike long straight neck and slender waist, Charlie was fascinated.


    Shit! Charlie thought that he was more and more attracted to Theresa.


    The more Charlie looks, the more he likes Theresa.


    Theresa said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±


    When she came over, he was in the study all the time, as if he was dealing with work affairs.


    Charlie said, ¡°Ie here to take something.¡±


    ¡°Take what?¡± She said, ¡°Did you find it? I can help you.¡±


    ¡°I think there is something wrong with my eyes.¡± She was about to help him find something and heard


    his voice behind her.


    Theresa looked back at him and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You have worked for too long. You


    must be too tired.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t see anything but you.¡±


    Theresa was stunned, and then she realized that Charlie was teasing her.


    She turned around, took a look at him, and walked up to him. ¡°I don¡¯t think you have a problem


    with your eyes, but your brain. Do you want me to call Dr. Hill and ask him to examine you? You can¡¯t


    go on like this.¡±


    Charlie seldom said romantic words, but Theresa made fun of him.


    He stretched out his hand and held her waist. He was not reconciled. ¡°Woman, I can ept your rude


    behavior because I like you.¡±


    Looking at Charlie, Theresa did not push him away unexpectedly.


    Because the man in front of her was so obedient.


    It¡¯s different from his usual behavior.


    It looked a little cute.


    Because Charlie has been making up to her all day today, Theresa was also somewhat


    soft¨Chearted.


    She looked at Charlie and said, ¡°Well, why do you like me? Tell me, and I will change it.¡±


    ¡°I like it when you say you don¡¯t like me. Please change it!¡±


    Theresa looked at him helplessly.


    Just then, someone knocked on the door.


    Theresa pushed him away and said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    The servant came in, ¡°Mr. Calsis, Mr. Nanll is here.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Charlie answered.


    When the servant called Mr. Nanll, she knew it was Pat Nanll.


    Theresa snored, ¡°He coulde back quietly. Why did he inform everyone? Did he want you to


    receive him?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Charlie took a look at her and found that Theresa didn¡¯t like Pat.


    Charlie reached out, took Theresa¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°Is your father¡¯s birthdaying?¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°Hold a birthday party, Charlie suggested.


    Theresa said, ¡°No, he is not in good health. He wouldn¡¯t want us to do this. Besides, our financial


    situation is not good.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Theresa looked at Charlie. ¡°If other people control yourpany, would you still


    want to hold the birthday party for yourself? No matter what you do, others can make yourpany


    bankrupt easily.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen again, Charlie said. ¡°I promise you, ok?¡±


    Charlie did not like Theresa¡¯s father.


    He even resented Johnson.


    After all, Johnson, like Sarah, treated him as a cripple.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 358

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 358


    However, Charlie was willing to put up with Theresa¡¯s father for her sake and decided not to haggle


    over how her father defamed him.


    Theresa said, ¡°How can I trust you?¡± She didn¡¯t believe him at all now. Even if he had promised,


    what about the others?


    Charlie said, ¡°If you don¡¯t trust me, how can you know whether I can do that?¡±


    Theresa was speechless.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going downstairs.¡± He tapped on the back of her hand and went out in his wheelchair.


    Theresa left him alone and went about her business.


    Before long, Ben came back.


    She then went downstairs to wee Ben and was a little surprised to see Pat, Charlie, and a young


    man sitting in the living room, who was very good¨Clooking, wearing a ck sweater with his jacketid


    on one side. She hadn¡¯t seen him for quite a long time, having not expected to see him here.


    When the man saw her, he was also a little stunned, seeming to recognize her as well.


    Without a word, Theresa nced at Charlie and went straight out to wee Ben. When she went out,


    she saw Ben, who was carrying his small schoolbag and wearing a beret with a lollipop in his mouth,


    standing at the door, and Cristina standing right next to him. She walked up to Cristina and said, ¡°I


    thought you said you were noting.¡±


    Cristina said, ¡°Is Eugene in there?¡±


    Theresa looked at her nervous look, ¡°Yes! I didn¡¯t expect him to know Charlie.¡±


    Cristina said, ¡°Me, neither.¡± She had followed Eugene here, having not expected to arrive at


    Calsis¡¯s Residence.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Theresa looked at her and said, ¡°What are you doing here? It¡¯s cold


    outside.¡±


    Cristina said, ¡°I¡¯m a little hot so I¡¯d like to stay here.¡±


    Theresa couldn¡¯t help butugh softly, ¡°It¡¯s just an ex¨Cboyfriend, why are you being such a wimp?


    Come on.¡± After finishing her words, she grabbed Cristina and pulled her in.


    Cristina followed behind Theresa, feeling so nervous that she almost couldn¡¯t walk. ¡®Shit!¡® What she


    had thought before was that if she had seen that scumbag again, she would definitely have pped


    him across the face, not having expected herself to suddenly turn into a wimp.


    When they reached the door to the living room, Theresa let go of Cristina and led her and Ben


    through the door.


    Eugene was stunned to see Cristina enter, following behind Theresa.


    ¡°Daddy.¡± Ben walked over to Charlie as soon as he saw him.


    ¡°Daddy?¡± Eugene looked at the little one who looked exactly like Charlie and said to Charlie, ¡°Since


    when has Mr. Calsis had a child?¡±


    ¡°A few days ago.¡±


    Eugene said, ¡°That quick?¡± He didn¡¯t seem to have been away for such a long time as Charlie¡¯s


    child had been at this age.


    Ben took out some candies from his pocket and handed them to Charlie as well as Pat and


    Eugene beside him in a quite polite manner.


    Seeing the little one, Pat reached out and took the candies. He hated Theresa but did not hate


    Charlie¡¯s two children. After all, they were not Theresa¡¯s children.


    Eugene had said this to Charlie just to defuse the embarrassment of seeing his ex¨Cgirlfriend. As a


    result, just as Eugene finished his words, Cristina came over and sat down on the couch, ¡°I¡¯m his


    mother.¡±


    Speechless, Eugene raised his head in disbelief and nced at Cristina to make sure it was


    Cristina speaking.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 359

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 359


    Charlie looked at Cristina, ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave? Why are you still here?¡±


    Cristina said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here to see my babies.¡± After finishing this, she deliberately walked to


    Charlie and sat down beside him as if Ben was really her child! She then turned to Eugene and asked,


    ¡°Look carefully, doesn¡¯t this child look like me?¡±


    Standing aside, Theresa felt a little worried for some reason though she knew that Cristina just wanted


    to take revenge. The others didn¡¯t know about the rtionship between her and Cristina, but¡­ Eugene


    did! He knew that she and Cristina were close friends. Would this spoil Cristina¡¯s n?


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Cristina¡¯s approach made Charlie unconsciously want to move away. Although she had given birth to


    this child, he had nothing to do with her.


    However, seeing that he wanted to move away, Cristina hastened to hold his arm.


    Unable to move at all with broken legs and her holding his arm, Charlie subconsciously nced at


    Theresa because this mattered to her innocence. He then turned to Cristina and said, ¡°Let


    go!¡±


    The corner of Cristina¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®Damn it, what¡¯s wrong with this guy? I¡¯m just


    pretending, trying to get his cover. Does he have to be so disgusted, not covering for me at all?¡®


    Cristina snorted sulkily, ¡°Charlie, is this how you treat your two children¡¯s mother?¡±


    Ben stood aside looking at Cristina. ¡®Oh, what¡¯s going on?¡®


    As his face darkened, Charlie reached out, directly pushed Cristina away, and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with


    you?¡± ¡®Is there something wrong with this woman? I¡¯m trying to win Theresa¡¯s heart, and she hasn¡¯t yet


    agreed! And now she came here messing around!¡®


    He had thought there had been something wrong with this Cristina before, sending the children


    back without asking for anything in return. He had known she had meant to pester him! He had had no


    evidence before, but now she behaved like this. She finally couldn¡¯t pretend anymore and exposed her


    intention?


    As Eugene sitting aside looked at this, an ufortable feeling crowded his mind. ¡®What is this woman


    doing? Is she still the Cristina I remember?¡®


    Cristina nced at Charlie and said, ¡°Ben, let¡¯s go and leave your father alone.¡± After finishing


    her words, she stood up, took Ben¡¯s hand, and was about to take him upstairs.


    Ben nced in confusion at Charlie and then at Cristina, but still followed Cristina upstairs


    anyway.


    Standing aside, Theresa nced at Charlie and noticed his disgusted look.


    Mr. Calsis must be very confused at this moment!


    However, Theresa knew very well that Cristina had done this not because she was interested in Charlie


    but because ¡­ she was trying to irritate Eugene by letting him know that she had given birth to


    Charlie¡¯s two children.


    Without saying anything to them, Theresa wanted to go upstairs and console Cristina. But just


    as she reached the stairway, she heard Pat say, ¡°Charlie, Cristina is your children¡¯s mother


    anyway, you have to go easy on her! And I do think that she appears much more reliable than your


    wife.¡± Hearing this, Theresa was speechless, sneering coldly in her heart.


    ¡°Pat.¡± Charlie nced at Pat unhappily.


    Pat didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Still, Pat¡¯s words verified the fact that Charlie¡¯s children were Cristina¡¯s, putting Eugene in a bad


    mood, who stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going outside to have a cigarette.¡±


    Standing at the stairway, Theresa saw Eugene walking out.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 360

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 360


    The man with a gloomy face, who had been quite gentle just now, looked very funny.


    Theresa went upstairs and looked at Cristina who


    was sitting aside weakly, defeated, totally different from just now. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Cristina nced at her and leaned sideways against the couch, holding the pillow, ¡°I think I¡¯m dying.¡± E


    ven she herself had no idea what she had been doing. She only knew that she had just done it


    in her excitement.


    Theresa said, ¡°I just saw Eugene go out to smoke. He didn¡¯t seem to look well.¡±


    Hearing this, Cristina nced at Theresa as her eyes lit up, ¡°For real?¡±


    Theresa nodded, ¡°Yeah. It seems he hasn¡¯t forgotten about you either. You¡¯ve managed to irritate


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    him.¡±


    Cristina said, ¡°He deserves this.¡± For some reason, she was in a much better mood.


    Theresa looked at Cristina and sighed. If a woman still followed a man¡¯s every move, it was


    proved that she still cared about that man in her heart. She then


    rubbed Cristina¡¯s head, ¡°Pumpkinhead.¡±


    Just then, Charlie appeared at the door. With a grim face, he instructed Jonathan, ¡°Get this


    woman out of here, I don¡¯t want to see her again.¡± Once remembering what Cristina had just done, he t


    hought that Cristina should not stay in this house.


    Hearing Charlie¡¯s words, Cristina stared at him warily.


    Theresa looked at Charlie and said, ¡°Charlie, it¡¯s not a big deal. Cristina was just joking with


    you.¡±


    ¡°Joking?¡± Charlie sneered, ¡°You think she looked like she was joking? I don¡¯t want to see her in


    this house again.¡± After finishing this, Charlie left in his wheelchair.


    Jonathan looked at Cristina and said, ¡°Miss Lagarde, please.¡± He had to obey Mr. Calsis¡¯s order.


    Cristina looked at Jonathan. Usually, she would leave at once if she was told to. But now ¡­


    Eugene was here, so she didn¡¯t want to leave. She then nced at Theresa as if she was asking, ¡°Wha


    t should I do?¡±


    Seeing Cristina not moving, Jonathan said once again, ¡°Miss Lagarde.¡± If Cristina wouldn¡¯t leave,


    he had to have someone take her out.


    Theresa nced at Jonathan and said, ¡°Jonathan, Cristina has something


    important to do here. Please let her stay here with the kids, at least for Leonard and Ben¡¯s sake.¡±


    Jonathan was surprised by the friendship between these two women. ¡®Theresa is speaking up


    for Cristina? Aren¡¯t they supposed to be rivals in love?¡® He said,


    ¡°Madam, this is Mr. Calsis¡¯s order, I can do nothing about it. You


    know what Mr. Calsis thinks of Miss Lagarde.¡± Even after the two children


    had returned to Calsis¡¯s Residence, Charlie had never been nice to Cristina! ¡°I¡¯ll


    go talk to Charlie.¡± After saying this to Jonathan, Theresa


    walked out the door. Seeing her determined look, Jonathan took a nce at Cristina and had to


    listen to Theresa for


    2/2 100.0%


    the time being.


    Charlie had gone back to his room.


    Theresa walked in and saw him changing his clothes.


    The clothes he had just taken off had been thrown on the floor. He seemed to feel disgusted to


    have been touched by Cristina.


    Theresa walked over to Charlie, looking at him with a smile, ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know about your fetish a


    Charlie looked


    up at her, ¡°That Cristina is crazy! I have nothing to do with her, don¡¯t make an issue of it.¡±


    Theresa froze for a moment, having not expected Charlie to get so angry and the first


    thing he would have done to be


    exining to her. Looking at Charlie, she suddenly weakened and said in a soft voice, ¡°You¡¯re afraid tha


    Charlie took out the clothes and put them on in front of her, ¡°Of course I am.¡±


    Theresa reached out to help Charlie get dressed, saying, ¡°Maybe Cristina is not the kind of


    person you think. You know she usually doesn¡¯t bother you, there should be some reason for her


    to behave like this. And Leonard hasn¡¯t felt any better yet, can you not drive her away for the moment?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 361

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 361


    Hearing Theresa¡¯s words, Charlie who had just gotten dressed froze. He reached out and pushed her


    away, looking at her, ¡°You¡¯re here to intercede for her?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I just think it¡¯s not good to drive someone away like that. For the sake of the children,


    don¡¯t go too far, or you will give the children a bad impression.¡±


    Hearing Theresa¡¯s words, Charlieughed coldly, ¡°So you¡¯re really here to intercede for her. She is so


    disgusting, but you are not jealous at all! Theresa, it doesn¡¯t matter to you what I do with the other


    women, does it? You don¡¯t care about me at all, do you?¡± He had been afraid that she would have


    gotten angry and had hastened to exin to her, while she ¡­ hade to intercede for her? Her


    attitude disappointed him deeply.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Theresa looked at the man in front of her, ¡°Why are you angry even with me now? I¡¯m just


    exining for her.¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Charlie said, ¡°Don¡¯t you talk to me now, I don¡¯t want to see you. As for Leonard¡¯s


    illness, I didn¡¯t see her take much care of it, so what¡¯s the point of keeping her here? The children are


    nothing more than a means of gaining self¨Cinterest for her.¡± He insisted on kicking Cristina out. He also


    didn¡¯t talk to Theresa, not willing to listen to a word Theresa said.


    He then went into the bathroom, stood at the sink, turned on the faucet, and began to wash his hands.


    He applied some hand sanitizer and washed and disinfected his hands over and over again, but he still


    felt them unclean.


    Seeing him like this, Theresa frowned.


    Charlie kept staring at his hands, only feeling depressed in his heart. Suddenly, as a pair of hands held


    his waist from behind, Charlie froze for a moment and then looked down at the


    slender hands at his waist. He wanted to tug at them but found his hands wet, he then asked with a


    straight face, ¡°What are you doing?¡± She would go this far to intercede for her? This made him even


    angrier!


    Theresa said, ¡°What if I beg you?¡± Cristina was already sad to see Eugene now, Theresa didn¡¯t


    know what would happen if she was driven away.


    Charlie took the towel beside him, dried his hands, pulled her hands away, and turned to look at her,


    leaning against the sink, ¡°Have you no shame?¡± In order to get his agreement, she actually seduced


    him?


    Theresa looked at him and said, ¡°What shame? I already have you. Are you going to agree or


    not?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°If


    you don¡¯t


    agree, I¡¯ll kiss you!¡± After saying this, Theresa rested her hand on his shoulder, and only now did she


    realize how tall he was.


    Charlie snorted. He wouldn¡¯t admit that he was actually kind of¡­ looking forward to it.


    Theresa stood on tiptoe and offered her kiss on his lips.


    Charlie had thought that he would not have been captivated so easily, but at this moment he found that


    he not only did not want to push her away, but he also wanted to take the initiative ¡­


    As he thought this, his hands had already started to move. He held her waist tightly with his


    arms, continuing the kiss that had been offered her.


    Out of his arms, a little breathless, Theresa looked at the man with a straight face in front of her and


    asked, ¡°Have you cooled down?¡±


    Staring at Theresa with his deep eyes, Charlie was still eager to continue kissing her lips.


    Theresa asked, ¡°Are you done?¡±


    Stunned looking at her for a moment, Charlie suddenly came to his senses, ¡°When did you and


    Cristina get so close? In order to keep her here, you actually came to intercede with me for


    her?¡±


    Theresa froze for a moment and then said, ¡°We took care of the children together every day and I


    found her quite nice, so we gradually got close! Women¡¯s friendship is just this simple.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Charlie¡¯s eyes were full of doubt.


    Looking at Charlie, Theresa raised her eyebrow and said in a confident manner, ¡°What? You don¡¯t


    believe me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Theresa¡¯s confidence dispelled Charlie¡¯s doubts. ¡°She can stay here for now, but you


    need to warn her not to touch me again, or I won¡¯t let her off.¡±


    Theresa looked at him and smiled, ¡°Okay, Mr. Calsis.¡± After getting his agreement, Theresa turned


    around, walked out the door, and went to Jonathan.


    Jonathan had been waiting outside. Hearing that Charlie had agreed, he looked at Theresa in disbelief


    andplimented her, ¡°Indeed, Mr. Calsis does love you very much, Madam.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 362

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 362


    Jonathan who worked for Charlie by his side could feel the obvious change in Charlie.


    Charlie was now treating Theresa more and more nicely! He could soon be persuaded by Theresa into


    changing his mind.


    Theresa went back to Leonard and Ben¡¯s room and said to Cristina, ¡°Charlie has agreed to let


    you stay.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Cristina was delighted for a moment but then suddenly a little skeptical, looking at


    Theresa, ¡°Is he such a pushover?¡±


    ¡°Kind of.¡±


    ¡°You let him touch you?¡± Cristina had a pair of sharp eyes.


    Hearing her words, as the corner of her mouth twitched, Theresa thought, ¡®Cristina is really perceptive¡®


    but she didn¡¯t admit it, ¡°Who told you that?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the lipstick you just put on?¡± Cristina stared at her.


    Theresa was speechless. ¡®Shit, I forgot about that.¡® She went into the bathroom, looked at the


    lipstick that had almost been rubbed off, and hurried to put on some more.


    When she came out, Cristina who was sitting on the couch, folding her arms stared at her, ¡°Tell me the


    truth, how far are you two going?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us.¡±


    Cristina sneered and rolled her eyes as if saying she was a liar. ¡°Yesterday you couldn¡¯t get along with


    him at all and were almost kicked out by him. While today he forgave you so easily just for a few words


    of yours. I deeply doubt that you two have already fallen in love with each other.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Theresa said, ¡°He and I are getting a divorce.¡±


    ¡°Do you have to?¡± Cristina stared curiously at Theresa.


    Theresa nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Then why did you let him touch you?¡±


    ¡°I did it for you.¡±


    Cristina was about to say something when Charlie was pushed past the door by Jonathan.


    Theresa saw Charlie pass with a gloomy face. ¡®Uh¡­ Did he hear that? ¡°I did it for you.¡± He heard this,


    didn¡¯t he?¡® For some reason, Theresa had a sudden urge to p herself across the face. When she


    had said that, it had seemed as if she had really taken advantage of him just now though she had not


    thought that way. She just hadn¡¯t expected Charlie to care so much about her feelings, having hurriedly


    exined his rtionship with Cristina to her, afraid that she would have misunderstood. She could


    sense that he cared about her! Unlike before, he now seemed to really ¡­ love her. Maybe this feeling


    was not very strong, but this man really cared


    about her.


    Theresa checked the time and chatted with Cristina for a while before taking the two children


    downstairs to have dinner.


    Leonard was still ill, but¡­ had gotten much better by now. And after he had been lying in his bedroom


    all day, Theresa also wanted him to go downstairs for a walk.


    In the dining room, everyone had been seated. Today, Eugene was a guest and also Rose¡¯s uncle, so


    Rose had alsoe back especially for him. Today, it was very lively at the table.


    Theresa paid attention to no one but Charlie. She had not been at ease in her heart upstairs just now,


    feeling a little sorry for him.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 363

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 363


    But on second thoughts, it would be too intended for her to go over to him just to exin. So she


    nned to talk about itter when she was alone with him.


    The two babies¡® seats had been arranged long ago. And Cristina usually sat along with the two


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    babies when she came here.


    At this moment, Cristina was about to sit down beside Ben when she heard Charlie say, pointing at the


    seat next to him, ¡°Sit here.¡±


    Cristina looked at Charlie in confusion. When she had juste back, she had just touched him and


    he had gotten so angry that he wanted to kick her out. But now¡­ he was asking her to sit


    next to him?


    Seeing Eugene sitting at the table, Cristina took a look at Theresa and apologized to her before


    going to sit next to Charlie. She had been trying to irritate Eugene, and now that Charlie had given her


    the opportunity, she was d to take it.


    So Cristina and Theresa switched seats. Theresa went to sit with the two children.


    Cristina guessed that this should be Theresa¡¯s idea. ¡®Theresa is a friend indeed. I have to thank


    herter!¡®


    As Cristina seated herself next to Charlie, she nced at Eugene with a proud look. She now just


    wanted to see how her ex¨Cboyfriend would react. ¡®Humph, scumbag!¡®


    Theresa sat in her seat and stole a nce at Charlie, not thinking much about it. ¡®It¡¯s just a meal


    anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter where to sit.¡®


    However, Charlie kept caring for Cristina during the meal. He kept handing Cristina tableware


    and picking up food for her, looking quite intimate.


    There were a lot of people at the table tonight.


    Rose was talking to Eugene, ¡°Uncle Eugene, you¡¯re not in a hurry to go back this time, are you?¡±


    Eugene answered, ¡°No, I¡¯ll stay here for now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Rose said, ¡°I missed you so much. You didn¡¯t evene to my wedding, which


    made me heartbroken!¡±


    Eugene could barely force a smile at her because Cristina was sitting right next to Charlie.


    Cristina looked up at Eugene and asked, ¡°You¡¯re going to stay here afterward?¡±


    Hearing Cristina¡¯s words, Eugene nodded his head, ¡°Yes.¡± He would like to see what this woman


    wanted to do.


    Cristina said, ¡°Then I¡¯m looking forward to your visits. My babies and I will wee you together.¡± After


    saying this, she took a quite tender look at Charlie.


    Eugene was speechless.


    Seeing this, Rose opened her eyes wide. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡® She had been curious since just now!


    Cristina was actually sitting next to Uncle Charlie, while Theresa was apparently the one who


    was cold-shouldered. ¡®Ha¨Cha, it looks like Cristina is going to take the initiative? That¡¯s right, how does


    Theresapare with her?¡®


    Seeing this, Leticia sitting aside instantly felt confused again. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with Charlie? He said he


    was going to be with Theresa, but now he is treating Cristina like this!¡®


    On the other side, Theresa ate in silence, only feeling ufortable and breathless as if her heart was


    pressed by something. She finished her meal despite the unpleasant feelings, then she stood up and


    left the dining room.


    Seeing Theresa¡¯s reaction, Charlie nced at Cristina who was very close to him, ¡°Get away from me.¡±


    Cristina was speechless. ¡®Damn it!¡®

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 364

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 364


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with him?¡® As the corner of her mouth twitched, Cristina nced at Charlie, moved away


    from


    him, stood up, and went to the bathroom.


    The wind tonight was strong. Theresa stood in a draught outside, collecting herself. She knew that


    there was


    nothing between Charlie and Cristina, but having seen them together just now, she couldn¡¯t have


    helped feeling jealous! After standing alone for a while, she saw Eugenee out.


    Looking at her, Eugene walked up to her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on between Cristina and Charlie?¡±


    Hearing his words, Theresa said in confusion, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Is it true that she has two children with Charlie?¡±


    ¡°Everyone knows that.¡± Looking at the man in front of her, Theresa could sense that this man was even


    more


    anxious than her at the moment. After all, she was aware of what was going on between Charlie and


    Cristina, while Eugene, on the other hand, knew nothing about it.


    Eugene said in an abrupt manner, ¡°But aren¡¯t you Charlie¡¯s wife? You two have gotten close enough to


    share a


    man?¡±


    Hearing his words, Theresa said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to tell you about us, do I? Mr. Oneill, why


    are you asking me about this? Are you unwilling to be outdone? Are all men like this? When they have


    her, they don¡¯t cherish her, and after they break up with her, it bothers them to see their ex¨Cgirlfriend


    living a good life.¡±


    ¡°Good?¡± Eugene said, ¡°I don¡¯t think she has a good life!¡± He had seen how disgusted Charlie had been


    to be with Cristina! He just wanted to know about the two children. He then said to Theresa, ¡°When did


    they have children? Howe I know nothing about it?¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯ve left her alone in the first ce, how can you know?¡±


    When Theresa had given birth to Leonard and Ben, Cristina had already broken up with Eugene. So


    Eugene


    naturally had been unaware of it!


    Just then, Cristina walked out, ¡°Eugene.¡±


    Hearing her voice, Eugene froze for a moment. He then turned around and saw Cristina walking toward


    him.


    Cristina walked over, stood next to Theresa, and asked, ¡°What are you two talking about?¡± She


    obviously had


    Looking at her, Eugene didn¡¯t answer her but directly grabbed her wrist, ¡°You,e with me!¡±


    Standing aside, Theresa could only watch Cristina being pulled away by Eugene. Eugene was very tall


    and walked fast, Cristina following him had to run to barely keep up with him. Seeing this, Theresa


    found it quite


    interesting.


    Seeing that the two were gone and thinking they were noting back, Theresa went back inside.


    The dinner had already been over.


    Rose bumped into Theresa and asked frivolously, deliberately striking her nerve, ¡°Aunt Theresa, what¡¯s


    going on between you and Uncle Charlie? Howe Uncle Charlie is with Cristina now? I thought you


    two have been


    reconciled. s, I really don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Theresa hadn¡¯t felt bad at all when she had heard Rose say this before, but not now! She now found


    Rose¡¯s


    words harsh enough to make her heartbroken.


    Theresa looked at her with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m getting a divorce from your Uncle Charlie, and soon Cristina


    will be your aunt¨Cinw. Are you happy now?¡±


    Rose deliberately said with irony, ¡°That¡¯s no fun, I still want you to be my aunt¨Cinw! It¡¯s quite


    interesting to see you everyday.¡±


    Just then, Charlie came out, followed by Jonathan.


    Seeing Rose talking to Theresa, Jonathan said, ¡°Miss Nanll.¡°.


    Turning around and seeing Charlie, Rose walked over to him and said in an innocent voice, ¡°Uncle


    Charlie, are you getting a divorce from Aunt Theresa?¡± Recently this girl had been getting more and


    more frivolous. Charlie nced at Theresa and asked, ¡°Are we?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 365

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 365


    Rose said, ¡°Aunt Theresa said it herself just now. It must be true!¡± Charlie nced at Rose, ¡°What?


    You¡¯re looking forward to our divorce?¡±


    Rose pouted her lips, ¡°How would I dare? I¡¯m just caring about you.¡±


    Charlie said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m busy right now.¡± He then asked Jonathan to push him back to his room.


    Standing aside, Rose looked at Charlie¡¯s expression. ¡®It looks like they are really getting a divorce?¡®


    She then turned around and nced at Theresa, ¡°It seems to be true?¡± Her Uncle Charlie surprisingly


    had not denied it. Rose had just been so angry about Theresa and Charlie¡¯s rtionship in the


    morning, while now seeing Theresa and Charlie like this, she was in a much better mood. It was just


    one of life¡¯s little ironies!


    ¡°Rose!¡± Leticia led the two children over.


    Seeing Leticia, Rose greeted her, ¡°Grandma.¡± She then walked over to Leticia and held her arm


    affectionately.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Leticia asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your Uncle Charlie?¡±


    ¡°He went upstairs.¡± Rose reached out and petted Ben who took a nce at her and walked away with


    his lips pressed together. ¡®Bother!¡®


    Rose then said to Leticia, ¡°Uncle Charlie and Aunt Theresa are getting a divorce.¡± She was itching to


    inform the whole world of it. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand them. They were close in the morning, and now


    they¡¯re getting a


    divorce. Aunt Theresa is really good at flipping Uncle Charlie¡¯s lid.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± On hearing Rose¡¯s words, Leticia scolded her, ¡°Howe I don¡¯t know


    they are getting divorced? Your Uncle Charlie and Aunt Theresa are fine! It¡¯s impossible for them to get


    divorced.¡± ¡°Grandma.¡± Having suddenly been scolded by Leticia, Rose felt wronged. ¡®If I didn¡¯t mishear,


    Grandma is speaking up for Theresa? Why is she so irritated on hearing of their divorce?¡®


    While Rose was still stunned, Leticia nced at Theresa and said, ¡°Theresa,e here.¡±


    A little surprised that Leticia was actually speaking up for her, Theresa walked over to Leticia who then


    took the two children upstairs and asked her to follow.


    Ben led Leonard into the elevator, followed by Leticia and Theresa.


    Leticia nced at Theresa and said, ¡°Charlie is in a mood again? He and Cristina are not going to work


    out, don¡¯t make an issue of it.¡± She could tell that Theresa had been a little unhappy since the meal and


    she felt her! Which woman could stay calm when she saw her husband with another woman?


    Theresa said, ¡°I know.¡± How could she not know that Charlie had been taking it out on her?


    Leticia took her and the two children upstairs and went directly to the study instead of Leonard and


    Ben¡¯s room. Seeing Leticia appear at the door, Charlie, who had been on the phone, hung up the


    phone at once, ¡°Mother.¡± Leticia walked up to him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and


    Cristina?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Charlie deliberately said in a calm manner as he nced at Theresa behind his mother.


    Leticia looked at Charlie with a disappointed look, ¡°Charlie, you are not an irrational person, how could


    you be like this? I¡¯ve been teaching you since you were a child that as a man, you should be nice to


    your wife, and now


    you


    hook up with another woman while you¡¯re with Theresa? Since you¡¯re like this, then don¡¯t me me for


    being rude to you.¡±


    Speechless, Charlie looked at his mother, not knowing what her ¡°being rude¡± meant.


    Leticia said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be with Theresa, then fine, you two get divorced.¡±


    Hearing this, Theresa immediately looked at Leticia. ¡®Excuse me? That¡¯s not what you said outside just


    now!¡®

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 366

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 366


    Charlie nced at Theresa with his pair of deep, sharp eyes. ¡®Mother is asking me to divorce Theresa?¡®


    Charlie was about to say something when he heard Leticia say, ¡°After you two get divorced, I¡¯ll take her


    as my


    god¨Csister.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Theresa was speechless.


    As Charlie heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched. ¡®Mother is¡­ going to make Theresa my aunt?


    After all, she is afraid that I am not nice to Theresa, so she¡¯s here to teach me a lesson!¡® Charlie then


    said, ¡°Okay, I know what you mean! I have a business to do now, could you please leave me alone?¡±


    Leticia snorted, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± After saying this, she stood up and said to Leonard and Ben,


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go have a rest.¡±


    Theresa was about to follow Leticia out when Leticia took a nce at her, ¡°You stay here and keep a


    close eye


    on him for me.¡± And after finishing her words, Leticia directly closed the door of the study before


    Theresa could say anything.


    Being forcibly locked in the study with Charlie, Theresa only felt extremely embarrassed, but she could


    do


    nothing about it since Leticia had said so. She turned to nce at Charlie who was back on the phone,


    then she sat down at the desk, casually took a book beside her hand, and started reading it.


    She didn¡¯t pay attention to Charlie even when he finally finished his phone call, flipping through the


    pages of the


    book with her slender fingers, the sound of which could be clearly heard in the quiet study.


    Charlie said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to snitch to my mother and ask her for help.¡±


    As her fingers stopped, Theresa looked up at Charlie who was staring at her expressionlessly. She


    could sense


    the implication in his words that he thought it had been her who had asked Leticia toe to him


    tonight. She then said, ¡°I didn¡¯t snitch. You did it so tantly that everyone could see it without being


    told.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that what you wanted?¡±


    The corner of Theresa¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°What I wanted?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t mind who I am with anyway. Besides, you¡¯re so close to Cristina that you can even take


    advantage of my feelings to help her, so isn¡¯t it a favor to you that I treat her nicely?¡±


    Theresa was speechless. It turned out that it was because of that remark of hers after all. Theresa


    stared at


    Charlie, feeling angry and ufortable. She hated herself for having fallen for him so easily. But


    should she exin to him and forgive him despite such an outrageous thing he had done tonight, which


    had deeply shamed her in front of the family? Looking at Charlie, she said in despair, ¡°Then you shall


    be with Cristina! That¡¯s what I want now.¡±


    Charlie looked at her, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you will do whatever I want you to do? I want you to be with Cristina now, shouldn¡¯t


    you be with her ording to you?¡± She knew very well she couldn¡¯t hold something forever that didn¡¯t


    belong to her. If she really fell in love with him, then once something like this happened again in the


    future, she would go crazy. So instead, she would like to let go and let him do whatever he wanted,


    treating him as a stranger, which might make her feel better!


    Charlie said, ¡°Theresa, you are heartless!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to rest.¡± Theresa stood up, put the book she hadn¡¯t finished back on the table, and


    walked out of his study.


    After a shower, Theresa went to check on the two children and found that Leticia had already put them


    to bed. She stayed with the two babies for a while before going back to the bedroom and directly went


    to sleep on the couch, ignoring Charlie who was taking a shower.


    Feeling ufortable at night, Theresa woke up from her sleep to find there was another person on


    the small


    couch.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 367

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 367


    Charlie was sleeping right next to her. He was 6¡ä 3¡± tall, no wonder she had been feeling


    ufortable! Because the couch was small, she was held in his arms and could not move at all,


    feeling his breath tickling her ear¡­


    She reached out to push him, shouting out loud, ¡°Charlie, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡®Damn it! He sleeps


    on the couch with her instead of the king¨Csize bed?¡®


    Hearing her call him, Charlie who was fast asleep askedzily, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Why are you sleeping here instead of in the bed?¡± She was really annoyed with him.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Charlie held her tight, ¡°Because you smell good.¡± Her body had a pleasant smell, why would he sleep


    in the bed without her?


    Hearing his exnation, Theresa pulled a wry face. If she remembered correctly, their conversation in


    the study had ended unhappily. She hadn¡¯t expected him to be so shameless that he still hade to


    sleep with her. Theresa then asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry with me?¡± With the night light on, Theresa could


    barely see his face. Hearing her question, Charlie looked a little forlorn, ¡°You really don¡¯t like me at all?¡±


    Thinking that she had taken the initiative tofort him and kiss him only for Cristina, Charlie felt


    heartbroken. He didn¡¯tpare with the other people who were close to Theresa, but wasn¡¯t Cristina


    ¡­ her rival in love? Why did Theresa still think her more important than him? Charlie was so frustrated


    with Theresa that he felt heartbroken.


    Seeing him like this, Theresa actually felt a little pity for him. She had been angry with him, but now¡­


    seeing his pitiful look, Theresa actually weakened a little. She moved a little, adjusting her posture to


    feelfortable in his arms, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it. If I knew you could hear me, I wouldn¡¯t have said that.¡±


    That remark of hers had been heard by him and had given her a hard time.


    Charlie said, ¡°So do you like me or not?¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t say anything.


    Charlie continued, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Disappointed, he said before closing his eyes, ¡°Fine.¡±


    Looking at his face which was very close to her, Theresa whispered, ¡°You¡¯re Mr. Calsis of the Calsis


    family, how dare I like you? And I¡¯m not good enough for you either, am I?¡±


    Charlie opened his eyes, looking at her, ¡°Yes, you are.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a divorced woman.¡±


    ¡°I like divorced women.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve cheated on you.¡±


    As Charlie heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched, ¡°You¡¯re joking, right? I know you haven¡¯t.¡±


    Theresa looked at Charlie, ¡°How do you know? How do you know about me?¡±


    ¡°I trust my vision, and I trust you,¡± Charlie said, ¡°Don¡¯t you ever talk nonsense again. If you really have


    cheated on


    me, then tell me, who is he?¡±


    Theresa said nothing.


    ¡°You can¡¯t tell his name?¡± It seemed that Charlie was more confident than her in this regard.


    Theresa looked at him with her watery bright eyes. Though he was always annoying, she thought him


    kind of cute sometimes. Because it seemed that there would never be another person that would trust


    her like that! She then reached out, hugged him, and went back to sleep nestling against his chest.


    Staring at the woman in front of him who nestled in his arms instead of pushing him away, Charlie only


    felt his heart racing. At this moment, he felt so reassured though she had said nothing.


    After a while, Theresa felt ufortable again, ¡°Let¡¯s go sleep in the bed.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine sleeping here.¡± Unlike here, the bed was too big for him to sleep close to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ufortable?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 368

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 368


    ¡°How can I feel ufortable if I can hold you?¡±


    Theresaughed, ¡°If you keep talking to me like that, I should like you a lot.¡± At least, he was not


    annoying now, and willing to sweet¨Ctalk her, which he did not usually do.


    Charlie said, ¡°You like me?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Theresa was speechless.


    ¡°Anyway, you said that.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°If you do that to Cristina again, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± The thought of the evening made


    her blow at fuse.


    Charlie said, ¡°Are you being jealous?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am! Can¡¯t I?¡± she told the truth. It was hard to hide feelings for someone.


    Charlie said, ¡°Of course you can.¡± He had been afraid that she wouldn¡¯t have been jealous, and that


    she had had no feelings for him. Now he was overjoyed to hear she was jealous.


    ¡°Charlie¡¯s children are really yours?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°After I broke up with you! I slept with him and got pregnant. What? I can¡¯t date someone else even


    after we


    broke up?¡±


    ¡°Cristina, you saw how Charlie treated you. You still think he is interested in you?¡±


    ¡°Why not? If he hadn¡¯t married Theresa in the first ce, his wife would have been me now!¡±


    Eugene sneered.


    Late at night, Cristina was lying in bed at home, recalling Eugene¡¯s back when he had left in anger, and


    wondering if she hadn¡¯t been cruel enough! ¡®I should have been crueler!¡® She felt she still had gone too


    easy on


    him.


    She picked up her phone and sent messages to Theresa. [Tess, are you asleep?] [Tess, I can¡¯t fall


    asleep.]


    Theresa hadn¡¯t slept well either, mostly because the couch had been too crowded. She woke up early


    in the


    morning and turned on her phone to find that Cristina had sent her a lot of messages. ¡®Cristina kept


    sending me messages all night instead of going to sleep?¡® She then replied, [Morning, why didn¡¯t you


    sleep at night?]


    Theresa thought Cristina should be catching up on sleep now. But as soon as she sent the message,


    Cristina


    immediately replied, [I couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Let¡¯s have breakfast togetherter, okay?]


    Theresa was speechless, [You¡¯re not sleeping?]


    [I tried.] It seemed that she was really bothered with Eugene. She was the one who slept in every


    morning and


    needed dozens of rm clocks to wake her up!


    Theresa typed, [Okay, let¡¯s agree on a ce!] Leonard and Ben had no ss today, so it was a good


    chance to


    take them out for a walk.


    ¡°Chatting on the phone early in the morning?¡± On hearing Charlie¡¯s voice, Theresa hurriedly put down


    her phone, nced at him, and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°I want to take Leonard and Ben out for breakfast,¡± Theresa asked, ¡°is that okay?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Theresa was kind of speechless, ¡°Why? Since it¡¯s the weekend, I also want to take them to the park,


    what do you


    say?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a park right in front of our house?¡± Calsis¡¯s Residence was huge with a park indeed right in


    the front of it, whose environment was no worse than others.


    But¡­


    ¡°I also have a friend to meet for breakfast.¡±


    ¡°A male friend?¡±


    ¡°Female,¡± Theresa snorted, ¡°What? You want to chat her up?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to take me with you anyway?¡±


    ¡°Charlie,¡± Theresa said, ¡°Do you feel yourself behaving like a kid right now, even more childish than


    your two


    sons?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 369

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 369


    Charlie grunted reluctantly, ¡°When are youing back?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to take my sons away from me?¡± He looked at her suspiciously.


    Theresa was speechless, wondering what made him think that. She did have the intention, but it was


    not the


    right time. She had thought that if one day she really had to leave Charlie with her children, she would


    have to deal with thepany first. She couldn¡¯t watch it go bankrupt even if her father was okay with


    it. They had so many employees. Maybe her father would have to take legal responsibility.


    With this in mind, Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯m going out to breakfast and then to Cameron¡¯s Residence. I¡¯ll be


    back as


    soon as I can!¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Charlie agreed reluctantly, ¡°but you have to give me a reward.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°You know it,¡± he said softly, staring at her lips.


    Probably because of his zing eyes, Theresa understood what he meant. She sighed and gave him a


    kiss on the chin. ¡°Okay?¡± His stubble was a little scratchy, but she didn¡¯t hate it at all.


    Charlie whispered, ¡°Hmm.¡± He looked indifferent, but there was a happy look behind his eyes.


    Theresa sighed again as she got up from the couch. She went to wash up and then wake the children


    up. When it was all done, she took the children out.


    Cristina had booked a hotel and Theresa had the Calsis family¡¯s driver drive them there.


    At the hotel restaurant, Theresa asked Cristina, ¡°Why did you choose this ce?¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They both agreed that the food in the hotel was expensive and awful. It was surprising that Cristina


    chose this ce.


    ¡°Eugene is staying at this hotel,¡± Cristina said bluntly.


    Theresa nodded. ¡°So thoughtful!¡± Cristina had stayed up all night ande to see her so early in the


    morning! She had never seen Cristina this crazy before! Cristina had never been so attentive to


    Eugene even when they were in a rtionship. ¡®Women are terrifying!¡® Theresa thought.


    Cristina sat Theresa down next to her. ¡°I thought about what I¡¯d done with him all night. I don¡¯t know


    why I fell in love with him. He was so bad, but I thought he was so handsome back then! I want to kill


    myself right now.¡±


    ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t think Eugene¡¯s that bad.¡± Theresa knew Cristina was still angry. After all, Eugene had left


    without telling her, which had been quite a blow.


    Cristina was not like other girls. She grew up in a single¨Cparent home and didn¡¯t believe in love at all.


    Eugene had pursued her and Theresa had encouraged her, so she finally epted him.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 370

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 370


    However, he had left her behind like her mother who had divorced her father and had nevere


    back.


    Cristina was a little upset when Theresa said Eugene wasn¡¯t that bad. ¡°Come on! He¡¯s the worst person


    in the world! I hate him!¡±


    Theresa had ordered and the waiter had served their food. She took videos of the two children with her


    phone while they were eating. Leticia doted on the children, but she had also gotten them a couple of


    sses. Theresa rarely had the chance to take videos of them, so she wanted to take a few for the


    fans today.


    Cristina said, ¡°Leonard and Ben have got a lot of fanstely! We have pictures of them every day in our


    company¡¯s group chat.¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    The two children were really cute!


    Theresa caught a glimpse of a familiar figure identally. It was her sister Sarah, who had


    disappeared to


    prevent being sent to Calsis¡¯s Residence by her father. She had thought Sarah had escaped again.


    She hadn¡¯t expected to see her in Serameton.


    A man walked in and Sarah lunged at him and took his arm. ¡°Honey!¡±


    The man was no other than Eugene. He looked at Sarah, who had been following him everywhere. He


    thought


    she was so persistent. He shook off her hand. ¡°What!¡±


    Sarah looked at him, not at all as mean as she had been in front of Charlie. ¡°Where did you gost


    night? Why


    didn¡¯t you call me? I was so scared in the hotel.¡±


    Eugene nced at her and stepped aside to have breakfast, but Sarah took his arm again. Cristina


    red at them with fireballsing out of her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill both of them!¡± Theresa almost


    spewed water out of her mouth. ¡°Sarah seems to have a thing for


    ¡°Sarah? She¡¯s Sarah?¡±


    Theresa nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Why is she pestering Eugene?¡±


    ¡°Maybe she thinks your husband is good.¡±


    your husband.¡±


    Sarah was a practical and arrogant woman. She only liked excellent men. She had liked Charlie before,


    but Charlie had broken his legs, so she had moved on and reached out to Eugene.


    Eugene was considered a young talent in architecture and had helped build some of Serameton¡¯s most


    famousndmarks. He had been abroad for the past few years, but he had been in the media all the


    time.


    Cristina clenched her fists. ¡°Doesn¡¯t she have a fianc¨¦? How can she hook up with Eugene?¡± She didn¡¯t


    retort when Theresa said Eugene was her husband.


    Theresa said with a smile, ¡°What about you? Have you forgotten? You¡¯re a mother of two in his eyes


    now.¡± Theresa¡¯s words reminded Cristina. She asked in frustration, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said that to him,


    should I?¡± She regretted it. She had only wanted to piss Eugene off, but that had given Sarah a


    chance!


    Eugene sat down and soon noticed Cristina and Theresa. He was surprised when he saw the two


    children beside them.


    Sarah sat next to him and followed his gaze. When she saw Theresa, she panicked and shielded her


    face with the menu. ¡®Damn it! Why is Theresa here?¡®

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 371

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 371


    Sarah prayed in silence that Theresa wouldn¡¯t see her. She didn¡¯t want to be taken home and sent to


    Charlie! She wouldn¡¯t havee back if it weren¡¯t for Eugene. She hated Charlie so much. Seeing that


    Eugene kept looking in Theresa¡¯s direction, she asked, ¡°Why are you staring at Theresa?¡±


    Eugene suddenly realized that he had been staring at Cristina. ¡°None of your business.¡±


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Sarah looked at him suspiciously. He was now her target and she had to observe his every move. ¡°You


    two had an affair?¡±


    Eugene and Theresa were both from Serameton University. It was said that they used to be quite close


    back


    then.


    Sarah suddenly suspected that Eugene was the guy Theresa had had an affair with. Theresa had been


    so close to Jimmy. She couldn¡¯t be pregnant with someone else¡¯s baby unless it was a guy as excellent


    as Eugene.


    Eugene turned to look at Sarah. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Sarah said, ¡°Or why do you keep staring at her? I heard you two are from the same college. I¡¯m telling


    you, don¡¯t get any ideas. She¡¯s married to Charlie for money!¡± She didn¡¯t think Theresa was her match,


    but she was still not confident. She thought Theresa¡¯s children were likely to be Eugene¡¯s. She must


    not let Eugene know about this! Eugene thought Sarah was talking a lot of nonsense. He wasn¡¯t staring


    at Theresa but at Cristina! He didn¡¯t think he had to exin to Sarah.


    Sarah was upset when she found out that Eugene was still staring in that direction. ¡°Eugene, I¡¯m right


    next to you but you¡¯re looking at another woman. I¡¯m so sad!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going home?¡± Eugene asked. ¡°Why do you keep following me?¡± He knew Sarah¡¯s home


    was in Serameton but she kept following him instead of going home.


    Sarah tugged at his sleeve sadly. ¡°You¡¯re breaking my heart. Did you forget what I told you? My dad


    forced me to marry an old man in a wheelchair! I¡¯m only in my twenties! I didn¡¯t want to light myself on


    fire, so I ran away.¡± She hid her rtionship with Charlie and her real name and pretended to be a poor


    girl in front of Eugene. Therefore, Eugene didn¡¯t know who she really was and didn¡¯t mind her following


    him!


    Sarah acted like a child in front of Eugene. They talked all the time and seemed very close.


    Cristina gritted her teeth. She had the urge to rush over to Sarah and kick her out, but she was


    Eugene¡¯s ex¨Cgirlfriend and had to hold back her anger. She asked Theresa, ¡°Do you think they¡¯re in a


    rtionship?¡± Theresa said, ¡°It¡¯s possible. Sarah has said she liked someone! I didn¡¯t expect it to be


    your husband.¡± Cristina felt even worse.


    Sarah asked Eugene, ¡°When are you free?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 372

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 372


    ¡°Why?¡± Eugene looked at her warily, wondering what she was up to.


    ¡°Will


    youe home with me and pretend to be my boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°I refuse.¡±


    ¡°Please!¡± Sarah shook his arm. ¡°Come back with me and tell my dad you¡¯re my boyfriend so he won¡¯t


    push me anymore.¡± She didn¡¯t think her dad would say no since Eugene¡¯s family had money. It was


    also part of her n. Once Eugene agreed to pretend to be her boyfriend, he would never escape her.


    She was so sure about this


    n.


    Eugene said, ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Sarah looked at him curiously. ¡°I can wait for you. Are you going out for


    lunch? Can you take me with you?¡±


    Eugene said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient.¡±


    ¡°Take me with you! I can pretend to be your girlfriend!¡± Sarah looked at him expectantly.


    Eugene nced at her and then at Cristina. His attitude suddenly changed. ¡°Okay.¡± It was no big deal


    for him to take Sarah out to lunch!


    After breakfast, Eugene took Sarah out and Theresa and Cristina were outside preparing to leave.


    ¡°Eugene,¡± Theresa greeted him.


    Sarah was worried that Theresa woulde after her, but since Theresa had seen her, she didn¡¯t have


    to hide.


    She deliberately took Eugene¡¯s arm and walked over.


    Cristina gasped. She hadn¡¯t expected Eugene to really be interested in Sarah! She thought he had bad


    taste.


    Theresa knew Cristina was angry, and she deliberately asked, ¡°Is this your girlfriend?¡±


    Eugene nced at Cristina and answered, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Sarah leaned in closer to Eugene like she was showing off. Her smug look was so annoying.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± Eugene said and took Sarah away.


    Sarah tightened her grip on his arm.


    Theresa turned to look at Cristina. To her surprise, Cristina looked very calm. It was just that there were


    tears in her eyes.


    Suddenly, a tear ran down Cristina¡¯s cheek. She lowered her head and wiped it off.


    Theresa put her arm around her shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll introduce a man who¡¯s much better


    than him


    to you.¡±


    ¡°Deal,¡± Cristina whispered sadly. She was usually very strong, but she was very vulnerable at the


    moment.


    Theresa and Cristina took the children to the park and took some videos.


    Theresa went home to see her dad and get some stuff. She got a message and address from Charlie


    when she got back. [Come here for lunch.]


    [With who?] She knew there must be others.


    [Eugene.]

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 373

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 373


    Theresa got angry at once. [I¡¯ll bring the children.] She wondered if Eugene knew who Sarah really


    was. She didn¡¯t think he knew about Sarah¡¯s rtionship with Charlie. After hanging up, she asked


    Cristina, who was waiting for her in the car, ¡°Charlie and Eugene are going to have lunch together. Do


    you want to join us?¡± ¡°No.¡± Cristina lowered her head and wiped her eyes. Since Sarah and Eugene


    were so close, she didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself.


    ¡°Are you giving up so soon?¡± Theresa frowned at Cristina.


    ¡°What else can I do?¡± Cristina snorted. ¡°Can I steal him from her?¡±


    What do you think Eugene will do when he finds out about Sarah¡¯s rtionship with Charlie?¡±


    Eugene was Pat¡¯s brother¨Cinw and had a good rtionship with Charlie while Sarah was Charlie¡¯s


    ex¨Cfianc¨¦e who had humiliated him.


    Cristina¡¯s mood changed for the better and she quickly wiped her eyes. ¡°Yes! I almost forgot!¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Theresa smiled. ¡°You¡¯re blinded by your feelings.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any feelings for him!¡± Cristina quickly denied it.


    Theresa gave the driver the address and asked him to drive them there.


    It was an upscale restaurant with a nice ambiance. Eugene and Sarah took a cab there and the waiter


    opened the door for them at the entrance.


    Sarah took Eugene¡¯s hand and Eugene red at her. ¡°Let go.¡± He had just acted in front of Theresa


    and Cristina. Now it was just the two of them and he didn¡¯t want to be so close to her.


    Sarah snorted. ¡°Come on, you¡¯re taking advantage of me, okay?¡± However, she let go of his hand and


    followed him carefully so as not to anger him.


    They were about to enter when they saw Charlie in a wheelchair, Jonathan beside him, and the


    manager of the


    restaurant.


    Eugene was about to walk over when Sarah stopped and ran to the corner quickly.


    Eugene followed her in confusion. Looking at her pale face, he asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Sarah said, ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m not feeling well. I want to go back to the hotel.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well? Do you need to go to the hospital?¡± Eugene asked with concern.


    Sarah said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. Just go and have lunch with them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll tell Charlie.¡± Eugene didn¡¯t want to leave a sick girl behind.


    Sarah, however, refused. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m just having my period. I want to go back to rest.¡±


    Eugene froze and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll walk you out.¡± He walked Sarah to the door, called a cab, and helped


    her get in. Sarah looked at Eugene through the car window and breathed a sigh of relief. She freaked


    outpletely.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 374

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 374


    She hadn¡¯t expected Eugene to have lunch with Charlie. Charlie would kill her if he saw her with


    Eugene. She


    didn¡¯t want to risk her life and had to pass up the opportunity to pretend to be Eugene¡¯s girlfriend. She


    believed that she could get Eugene as long as Charlie stayed out of her way.


    Charlie and Eugene were talking about work when Theresa and the children arrived at the private


    room.


    Ben went in first and walked up to Charlie. ¡°Daddy.¡±


    Eugene looked at the boy, who looked cute and exactly like Charlie, but he was angry and averted his


    eyes at the thought that his mother was Cristina.


    Ben was bold. He walked up to Eugene and stared at him.


    Eugene was speechless.


    Theresa walked in with Leonard and Charlie immediately pulled out the chair next to him.


    However, the next second, Cristina walked in.


    Charlie¡¯s face darkened. He hadn¡¯t expected Cristina toe! He said to Theresa, ¡°You didn¡¯t say she


    was


    ¡°I came to see Leonard and Ben,¡± Cristina said as she sat down in a chair far from Charlie.


    Charlie breathed a sigh of relief.


    Theresa¡¯s mouth twitched as she sat down next to him. Charlie had asked Cristina to sit next to him


    last night. Why was he acting like Cristina was pestering him now?


    Ben sat on the other side of Charlie and Leonard sat between Theresa and Cristina so that Cristina


    was close to


    Eugene.


    Cristina asked Eugene curiously, ¡°Mr. Oneill, where¡¯s your girlfriend?¡± She had expected Eugene to


    bring Sarah. It was a pity that it didn¡¯t happen!


    Eugene was speechless. He thought Cristina was up to no good. ¡°Ms. Lagarde, why are you so


    concerned about my girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Concerned? No, I¡¯m just curious. We have to talk about something. I¡¯m the only one who can liven


    things up


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    besides Ben, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    Eugene exined, ¡°My girlfriend wasn¡¯t feeling well and went back to rest.¡±


    ¡°Really? She wasn¡¯t feeling well before having lunch with us? But she was fine at the hotel this


    morning, wasn¡¯t


    she?¡±


    Eugene felt that Cristina was aggressive. He defended Sarah, ¡°She¡¯s just a naive girl. Why are you


    targeting her? She¡¯s having her period so she went back to rest.¡±


    Cristina¡¯s face darkened. She hadn¡¯t expected them to be close enough for Eugene to know Sarah¡¯s


    period. She


    had been curious, but at the moment, she felt sick and regretteding to this ce!


    Charlie was afraid that Cristina would cause trouble and affect his rtionship with Theresa, but he


    realized that Cristina had been targeting Eugene since she came in. He had no idea what was going


    on. Seeing that Cristina was silent, Theresa asked for her, ¡°Mr. Oneill, you and your girlfriend seem


    very close.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 375

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 375


    Eugene was proud and didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of Cristina. ¡°Of course.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I envy you guys. s¡­ You only choose who you like and don¡¯t care who she is, but I


    advise you to be careful. Your girlfriend is not someone you can handle.¡±


    Eugene knew about the rtionship between Cristina and Theresa and realized that Theresa was


    defending Cristina. He couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Theresa was a little younger than him. He didn¡¯t have to


    listen to her at all. ¡°That¡¯s not for you to worry about.¡±


    Theresa said firmly, ¡°But I¡¯m in!¡±


    Charlie frowned and handed her a hot towel. ¡°Stop it.¡± He thought Theresa was targeting Eugene


    because Eugene was Pat¡¯s brother¨Cinw and Rose¡¯s uncle, but he didn¡¯t want them to argue and had


    to stop her.


    Theresa turned to look at Charlie, wiped her hands with the towel, and put it back on the te. ¡°I¡¯m not


    kidding.¡± ¡°I asked Eugene out for work. I don¡¯t care what Cristina does, but you can¡¯t be as childish as


    she is.¡± Charlie was actually being sarcastic about Cristina. After all, Theresa was the most important to


    him!


    Cristina red at Charlie.


    Theresa knew Charlie was defending Eugene. ¡°Can¡¯t I talk to your guest?¡±


    ¡°You can talk about something other than his girlfriend.¡± Charlie didn¡¯t think Theresa would say bad


    things


    about Eugene¡¯s girlfriend for no reason.


    Theresa knew what Charlie was worried about. In fact, she wouldn¡¯t interfere if it was someone else.


    She asked Charlie, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about who Mr. Oneill¡¯s girlfriend is?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± Charlie replied casually.


    Eugene asked Theresa, ¡°Do you know my girlfriend?¡± He was curious as to why Theresa was so firm.


    Jonathan also looked at Theresa curiously. Theresa had been friendly to everyone. He wondered why


    she knew Eugene¡¯s girlfriend and sounded like she had a grudge against the girl.


    Theresa said, ¡°Charlie, you know her better than I do.¡±


    Charlie looked at Theresa in confusion.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Jonathan asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± He had a suspicion, but he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    However, Theresa¡¯s answer proved it. ¡°Sarah Cameron.¡±


    Charlie¡¯s face darkened and Jonathan¡¯s mouth twitched. The temperature in the private room suddenly


    dropped.


    Jonathan asked Eugene, ¡°Mr. Oneill, are you really in a rtionship with Sarah?¡±


    Eugene looked at Jonathan, confused.


    Jonathan exined, ¡°Sarah is Mr. Calsis¡® ex¨Cfianc¨¦e. She dumped him and ran away because he


    broke his legs.¡± Eugene remembered the girl who had been following him and asked Theresa, ¡°Is she


    really Sarah?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 376

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 376


    ¡°She¡¯s also my sister,¡± Theresa said, ¡°and I didn¡¯t say hello to her this morning because we weren¡¯t on


    good terms. She ran away so I married Charlie in her ce. Are you satisfied?¡±


    Eugene said to Charlie, ¡°Mr. Calsis, I didn¡¯t know. She didn¡¯t tell me her real name. She only said her


    father forced her to marry an old man with broken legs¡­¡± Suddenly, he realized Charlie was in a


    wheelchair. He hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out this way. He could only exin, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have


    any rtionship with her. She didn¡¯t tell me who she was. I just thought she was pathetic so I took her


    with me. She¡¯s not my girlfriend.¡±


    Theresa was speechless.


    Cristina looked at Eugene and sneered. ¡°How can you lie to Charlie to prevent being punished?¡±


    Eugene nced at her and said seriously, ¡°Charlie and I have known each other for a long time. I didn¡¯t


    have to lie to him, but I had to exin to him. How could I be interested in a woman who had hurt him?¡±


    Charlie just drank water in silence. He knew Sarah was back, but he hadn¡¯t expected her toe back


    with Eugene. He couldn¡¯t believe she was trying to hook up with Eugene.


    Cristina sneered. ¡°Yeah, right, she took your arm and talked to you this morning but you don¡¯t have any


    rtionship!¡±


    Eugene was speechless. He had thought Cristina hadn¡¯t looked at him this morning. It seemed that she


    had been concerned about him. He said with a smile, ¡°Ms. Lagarde, you¡¯re so attentive, but I¡¯d dump


    her even if we were in a rtionship now that I know who she is.¡±


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Cristina sipped some water from her ss and thought Theresa was right. She was smug and happy


    when


    Eugene said he would dump Sarah! She felt much better. She came here to break them up but Eugene


    said they weren¡¯t in a rtionship! He must have deliberately lied to her because she said she was the


    mother of the


    children.


    Theresa looked at Cristina and then at Eugene. She thought they were both drama queens, but it


    seemed that


    Cristina was no longer angry.


    Halfway through the meal, Eugene went to the bathroom and Cristina followed him out.


    Charlie watched them walk out and then looked over at Theresa who was eating lettuce. ¡°Is it good?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Theresa gave him a look. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Not only Charlie but also


    Leonard and


    Ben were looking at her. She had goosebumps in front of these three identical faces.


    Charlie asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to breakfast with a friend? Why were you with Cristina?¡±


    ¡°I ran into her by chance,¡± Theresa replied casually.


    Charlie snorted. ¡°But you saw Sarah together this morning.¡±


    Theresa had to change herself. ¡°Well, we had breakfast together. She¡¯s the friend.¡±


    Charlie just stared at her seriously without saying anything.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 377

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 377


    Under his questioning gaze, Theresa couldn¡¯t help but hold her breath. She and Charlie had been


    together for a long time, but she was still a little scared when he looked at her in silence as if he would


    know her secrets at any moment. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Cristina missed the children


    and we went to the park together. Is something wrong?¡±


    Charlie stared at Theresa and felt she was hiding something. ¡°Theresa, is there something you¡¯re not


    telling me?¡± He didn¡¯t know what it was and he didn¡¯t think she had to lie to him, but something told him


    something


    was wrong.


    Theresa pursed her lips and became serious. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Tell me.¡±


    Theresa whispered, ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Say it.¡± Charlie felt irritated. Theresa was there for him and he knew almost everything about her, but


    he always felt he couldn¡¯t see through her.


    Theresa said, ¡°You¡¯re definitely going to be mad. You have to promise me you won¡¯t be mad.¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Theresa lowered her head, thought about it, and looked up at him. ¡°I¡¯m in love with Cristina. Please do


    us a favor.¡±


    Charlie was speechless. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Theresa shook his hand. ¡°Promise me, okay?¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Charlie felt sick and regretted asking her.


    Theresa saw his face darken and continued, ¡°You asked me and you said you wouldn¡¯t be mad¡­¡±


    Charlie grabbed her hand. ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s eat.¡± He didn¡¯t want to ask any more questions.


    Theresa breathed a sigh of relief and started peeling shrimp for Leonard.


    Charlie looked at her coldly and asked, ¡°Why are you peeling shrimp for him again? Can¡¯t he do it


    himself?¡±


    Theresa asked, ¡°Can¡¯t I help him?¡± It was normal for her to take care of her own son.


    Charlie said coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve never peeled shrimp for me. I want it too.¡±


    Theresa looked at him skeptically. ¡°Can¡¯t you do it yourself?¡± He had just questioned her but now he


    was asking her to peel shrimp for him. He was being unreasonable.


    Charlie said reluctantly, ¡°Well, I know he¡¯s more important than me.¡±


    Ben heard their conversation and handed Charlie the shrimp he had peeled. ¡°Daddy.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Charlie was shocked.


    Theresa smiled at him. ¡°Wow, Mr. Calsis, turns out you¡¯re the most childish here. Ben is more mature


    than you. He gave you the shrimp he peeled.¡±


    Embarrassed, Charlie put on a pair of gloves and started peeling shrimp.


    Ben thought it was for him. He opened his mouth and stared at Charte expectantly.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 378

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 378


    However, Charlie gave the shrimp to Theresa instead of Ben. ¡°Here.¡±


    Ben was speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. Give it to Ben!¡± Theresa was not as spoiled as Charlie. She could take care of herself.


    Ben stared eagerly at the shrimp.


    Charlie said, ¡°Ladies first.¡±


    Theresa gave him a look and reached for the shrimp.


    Instead of giving it to her, Charlie said, ¡°Open your mouth.¡±


    Theresa wasn¡¯t used to it, but to lighten the mood, she had to eat it.


    Beside her, Leonard snorted, put on a pair of gloves, peeled a shrimp, and handed it to her. ¡°Here.¡±


    Theresa was surprised. Compared to Ben, Leonard waszy and rarely did this sort of thing himself,


    but he peeled. her shrimp today. ¡°Thanks, baby.¡±


    Leonard said, ¡°You can¡¯t eat food from other people.¡±


    ¡°Other people?¡± Theresa looked at him in confusion. ¡®Is he talking about Charlie?¡±


    Leonard didn¡¯t say anything and continued to peel shrimp.


    Under Ben¡¯s expectant gaze, Charlie peeled another shrimp and handed it to Theresa, but Leonard


    grabbed it, put it in


    his mouth, and continued peeling shrimp for Theresa.


    Charlie finally realized that Leonard was targeting him. He asked Theresa, ¡°He¡¯s saying you can¡¯t eat


    food from me, right?¡±


    Theresa cleared her throat. ¡°Maybe.¡±


    It was not Leonard¡¯s fault. Charlie never cared for him and often scolded him, after all.


    ¡°Good!¡± Charlie sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll let someone else take care of them as of today.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Theresa asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re my wife. You have other things to do. The nanny will take care of them.¡±


    Theresa smiled at Charlie. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I can take care of them. I have plenty of time anyway.¡± She


    wouldn¡¯t stay


    with the Calsis family if it weren¡¯t for her children!


    Charlie said, ¡°Then you can stay with me.¡±


    ¡°I refuse.¡± Theresa only wanted to be with her children.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why? I look just like them.¡±


    Theresa was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re not the same.¡±


    Before Theresa could finish, Leonard said to Charlie, ¡°If you bully my mommy, I¡¯ll tell her to dump you


    and find us a


    new daddy.¡±


    Leonard hadn¡¯t spoken to Charlie in a long time! He felt Charlie didn¡¯t love him at all and was always


    mean to him! Most importantly, Charlie had kicked Theresa out. He hated Charlie so much! If it weren¡¯t


    for Theresa, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed with the Calsis family!


    Charlie shouted, ¡°What did you say? Jonathan!¡±


    Jonathan was reading a file on his phone. He immediately stood up and said, ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ¡°Come here and teach this brat a lesson. I¡¯m pissed off.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 379

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 379


    ¡®How dare this brat ask Theresa to find him a new daddy? Since he¡¯s so unhappy with me, he doesn¡¯t


    have to be my son anymore.¡® Charlie was furious.


    Jonathan was speechless. ¡°Sir, he¡¯s just a child.¡±


    ¡°Then take him away! I don¡¯t want to see him.¡±


    Just as Charlie finished, Leonard stood up and grabbed Theresa¡¯s hand. ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Charlie was speechless. ¡°She¡¯s my wife. She¡¯s not going with you.¡± He gave Theresa a warning look.


    ¡°She¡¯s not your wife! She¡¯s my mommy.¡± Leonard gave Charlie a disgusted look and pulled Theresa


    out. He never wanted to talk to Charlie again.


    Theresa had almost finished eating and walked out with him, ignoring Charlie¡¯s warning look.


    Charlie watched them and felt that he had been abandoned once again. Theresa had once abandoned


    him


    when her father came looking for her. He turned his head and saw Ben looking at Leonard and Theresa


    with wide eyes.


    Ben wanted to follow them out, but he found Charlie staring at him. ¡®Will Daddy be mad if I leave?¡®


    Jonathan suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go out too.¡±


    Eugene and Cristina had almost finished eating before they went out.


    Ben got out of his chair with a sigh of relief.


    Jonathan pushed Charlie¡¯s wheelchair out of the room and saw Theresa and Leonard standing in the


    hallway from a distance. They were both wearing ginger sweaters, which was pleasing to the eye.


    Charlie noticed that Theresa didn¡¯t even look at him. He asked Jonathan unhappily, ¡°Didn¡¯t Theresa


    come back for me? Why do I think she came back for Leonard?¡± He had believed Rose¡¯s words, but


    now he realized Theresa was really good to Leonard!


    Jonathan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You and Mrs. Calsis are getting along well, aren¡¯t you?¡± He was surprised


    that Charlie cared about it. Love was the least important thing in human rtionships for adults. After


    all, lovers just needed to befortable together.


    Charlie didn¡¯t say anything. He thought something was wrong with him. He didn¡¯t know why he had to


    go. through all the trouble of proving that Theresa liked him! He was happy if she liked him and he was


    annoyed if she didn¡¯t. ¡°Call Roderick and have hime to my house.¡± He wanted Roderick to


    examine him carefully to see if there was anything wrong with him. He wanted to know if he was so


    needy because Sarah had hurt him.


    Jonathan said, ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Before Jonathan could take out his phone, Charlie said, ¡°Forget it. Call someone else.¡± He hated it


    when Roderick and Theresa met because her smiling face would hurt his eyes.


    Jonathan nodded. ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    As they talked, Ben ran up to Theresa and wrapped his arms around her legs. ¡°Mommy.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 380

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 380


    Theresa looked at him. ¡°Ben, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ben pursed his lips and looked at her worriedly.


    Theresa sent a message to Cristina and squatted down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby?¡±


    Ben turned to look at Charlie and then at Theresa. ¡°Are you going to abandon me?¡± He took care of


    Charlie all the time and rarely made a scene and was not as possessive of Theresa as Leonard was.


    However, when Theresa took Leonard out, he was really afraid that Theresa would abandon him! He


    was afraid Mommy would leave him with Daddy and take Leonard away! He loved Daddy and didn¡¯t


    want to cause trouble for Mommy, but he would be sad if Mommy abandoned him.


    Theresa looked into Ben¡¯s worried eyes and was surprised he thought that way. She did care more


    about Leonard who had recently fallen ill. She picked Ben up. ¡°Nonsense. I love you.¡±


    Leonard asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you love me?¡±


    Theresa looked at the two children. ¡°I love you both!¡± She noticed that Leonard was just as jealous as


    Charlie. Soon Charlie and Jonathan came over.


    Jonathan asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t Ms. Lagarde and Mr. Oneill back yet?¡±


    They had been in the bathroom for a long time.


    Theresa was speechless, wondering if they were dating in the bathroom. Just then, she got a message


    from


    Cristina. [I¡¯ll be right out!]


    Soon Cristina came running and Eugene followed her slowly.


    Jonathan said to them, ¡°We¡¯re going back. Ms. Lagarde, we¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± Cristina had been


    showing up


    almost every daytely and he was used to it.


    Cristina said, ¡°Thanks, but I have something to do.¡± She touched her nose.


    Jonathan turned to look at Eugene. ¡°Mr. Oneill?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to the hotel.¡± Eugene had to go back to deal with Sarah. He was very annoyed. It


    wasn¡¯t Sarah¡¯s fault, but he was angry at the thought that he had been fooled by her.


    Theresa said, ¡°Then we¡¯re leaving.¡±


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Cristina nodded.


    They walked out of the restaurant and the Calsis family¡¯s driver was waiting at the door.


    Theresa would go back with Charlie. She had gone out early this morning and hadn¡¯t given him his


    acupuncture yet.


    Charlie had been focusing on his legstely and rarely went to the office. He had been working at


    home and


    spending a lot of time walking every day since he found out he could stand up.


    The two children got in the car and Theresa said to Cristina, ¡°See you.¡±


    Cristina said, ¡°Hmm. I¡¯ll take a cab.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    When Charlie and Theresa left, Cristina realized that Eugene had been staring at her. ¡°Why are you


    staring at


    me?¡±


    ¡°You like Charlie very much, don¡¯t you?¡± Eugene asked.


    Cristina sneered and said deliberately, ¡°None of your business! Charlie is a nice guy and the father of


    my sons. Of course I like him.¡±


    ¡°You and Theresa are good friends. How can you like the same man?¡±


    ¡°But we¡¯re pretty close. You¡¯ve seen it.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 381

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 381


    Cristina gave Eugene a smug look, called a cab, and got in quickly.


    Eugene stared after the cab. He had wanted to use Sarah to fight back against Cristina, but he had


    made a fool of himself. Cristina had justughed at him in front of the bathroom. He thought Theresa¡¯s


    rtionship with Cristina was weird. He didn¡¯t think they would like the same man. Besides, if it were


    true, they couldn¡¯t possibly get along that well.


    Theresa and Charlie returned home with the children. The children went to their room for naps and


    Theresa gave Charlie his acupuncture. ¡°Done.¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    1


    Theresa looked at him in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± She turned her head and gathered her things.


    Charlie watched her back. She was very thin and the sweater was too big on her.


    After gathering her things, Theresa sat down and took some papers out of her pocket.


    Charlie asked, ¡°What are these?¡±


    Theresa flipped through one of the papers. ¡°They¡¯re from my dad¡¯spany. I¡¯m going to study them.¡±


    She thought the Cameron family¡¯s problem was thepany. She couldn¡¯t expect Charlie to let go or


    help the Cameron family. She had to think of a way to solve it.


    Theresa read those papers for over two hours. Before she knew it, Charlie sat down next to her and


    hugged her.


    Surrounded by his warm breath, Theresa asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a nap?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep without you.¡±


    ¡°Only children need to be put to bed,¡± Theresa said with a smile. ¡°Even Leonard and Ben don¡¯t need it.¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°You can¡¯t be that nice to the two brats. We¡¯ll have another child.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Theresa sneered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± She knew Charlie was joking, but she was still


    speechless.


    Leonard and Ben were his sons! They wouldn¡¯t like him if he kept this up.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing Theresa so focused on the papers, Charlie said, ¡°Sleep with me and I¡¯ll tell


    Cameron¡¯s Group. You don¡¯t have to read them. It¡¯s bad for your eyes.¡±


    you what¡¯s wrong with


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not tired.¡± Theresa refused, but she felt his grip tighten around her waist. She knew he


    was


    unhappy! ¡°Can¡¯t you sleep alone?¡±


    Charlie stared at her without saying anything as if to say, ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t sleep without you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Theresa helped him up with a sigh.


    Charlie could walk a little bit if someone helped him.


    Theresa closed her eyes in bed. She was really tired of reading those papers.


    Suddenly, Charlie¡¯s phone rang on the coffee table.


    Theresa got out of bed, fetched his phone, and nced at the screen. ¡°Strange number.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 382

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 382


    Charlie took his phone and answered it. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Charlie!¡± yelled Sarah on the other end of the line, ¡°I¡¯m right in front of your house. Come out!¡±


    On hearing her voice, Charlie hung up the phone.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Theresa asked, ¡°Who was that?¡±


    ¡°Your sister,¡± Charlie said impatiently. Sarah¡¯s call put him in a bad mood.


    Theresa frowned.


    Sarah was at the door of Calsis¡¯s Residence. She had stayed away from this ce, but today she


    came because


    she was so angry!


    Leticia returned and saw Sarah asking the security guard to let her in. She asked the driver to stop the


    car, rolled down the window, and asked coldly, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Sarah turned to look at Leticia. ¡°Mrs. Calsis.¡±


    Leticia hadn¡¯t expected Sarah toe. ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    Sarah got into the car and went into Calsis¡¯s Residence with Leticia.


    In the living room, Leticia sat down and asked Sarah unpleasantly, ¡°Ms. Cameron, what brought you


    here?¡± She was angry when she thought of what had happened, but since Theresa had married


    Charlie, she couldn¡¯t get


    back at Sarah. It was just that she still hated her.


    Sarah said, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Charlie. Tell him to get out here!¡±


    Leticia said, ¡°Who do you think you are? You don¡¯t order my son around!¡± Sarah must get Charlie¡¯s


    permission if she wanted to see him.


    Sarah sneered. ¡°Mrs. Calsis, your son is not a child. I know the Calsis family is powerful, but so what?


    He¡¯s married now, but he¡¯s still pestering me. What does he want?¡±


    Leticia¡¯s eyes narrowed in confusion. Was Charlie still pestering Sarah? She had told him to stop


    thinking about Sarah and that he had Theresa now! ¡°My son won¡¯t pester you!¡±


    ¡°Humph,¡± Sarah said, ¡°he won¡¯t pester me. He¡¯s just gone behind your back. If he keeps this up, I¡¯ll


    expose him on the Inte!¡± Powerful families like the Calsis family cared about public opinion. It


    wouldn¡¯t do Charlie any good if she exposed him on the Inte.


    Leticia looked at Sarah. ¡°What did he do?¡±


    ¡°Humph, he knows that.¡± Sarah was furious. Eugene had been gentle with her this morning, but he had


    been cold to her this afternoon at the hotel. He had found out who she was and said he never wanted


    to see her again. She was sure that it was because of Charlie. She thought it was shameless of him to


    bully her like that!


    ¡°What am I supposed to know?¡± Charlie came out in his wheelchair with Theresa. He hade


    downstairs when Brenda said that Sarah hade in. He hadn¡¯t expected Sarah to dare toe to his


    house! Sarah stood up and questioned him, ¡°Did you say something bad about me to Eugene?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 383

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 383


    Theresa looked at Sarah, surprised that she hade for this. She thought Sarah was really bold.


    Charlie just stared at Sarah in silence, wondering where she got the nerve to question him.


    Sarah said, ¡°Charlie, you¡¯re a married man. It¡¯s shameless of you to pester me. Listen, you must tell


    Eugene


    that I have nothing to do with you, or I won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    Charlie raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°You won¡¯t let me go?¡± He wondered what Sarah would do to him.


    Leticia was speechless, regretting letting Charlie get engaged to such a woman.


    Sarah threatened, ¡°I¡¯ll expose what you did on the Inte. You¡¯re forcing me to marry you! No way! I¡¯ll


    never


    marry you!¡±


    Theresa almost freaked out. Honestly, she didn¡¯t know why Sarah thought Charlie liked her. She had to


    say to


    Sarah, ¡°You misunderstood. I told Eugene who you were. We had lunch together.¡± She didn¡¯t want to


    know what would happen to Sarah if she continued to provoke Charlie. She just didn¡¯t want Charlie to


    take his anger


    out on her. He was scary when he was angry, after all.


    Sarah looked at Theresa skeptically. ¡°Really?¡± She had thought that it was Charlie.


    Theresa replied, ¡°Yes, Charlie didn¡¯t know you were together.¡± She and Cristina were the only ones


    who had


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    seen Sarah and Eugene this morning.


    Sarah asked, ¡°Why did you do that?¡± She suddenly remembered her suspicion that Theresa¡¯s children


    were Eugene¡¯s. ¡®Did she do that because she hates me being with Eugene? Damn it! She¡¯s married to


    Charlie. How


    could she steal Eugene from me?¡¯


    Theresa said, ¡°No reason. Just saying. You don¡¯t have to me Charlie. He¡¯s innocent.¡± She nced at


    Charlie. It had nothing to do with her, but sometimes she felt bad for him. He had broken his legs and


    his ex-fianc¨¦e


    despised him.


    Sarah said, ¡°Theresa, you¡¯re really something. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to.¡±


    ¡°What do you think I¡¯m up to?¡± Theresa was curious about what Sarah would say. She just wanted to


    defend Charlie and didn¡¯t want Sarah to be with Eugene. Sarah didn¡¯t deserve it!


    Sarah looked at Theresa. She wanted to tell them about Theresa¡¯s rtionship with Eugene, but on


    second thought, Charlie would kick Theresa out, and then Theresa would go to Eugene. She must let


    Theresa stay with


    Charlie in her ce. ¡°Forget it. You know that. Since it was not Charlie, I¡¯m leaving!¡± She stood up and


    prepared to leave.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Charlie, who had been sitting in silence, finally spoke up.


    Sarah asked, ¡°What?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 384

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 384


    ¡°You can¡¯t juste and go as you like.¡± Charlie looked at her coldly. He had just seen what attitude


    she had


    toward Leticia.


    Sarah looked at him. ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°Apologize.¡±


    Sarah sneered. ¡°You and your wife encouraged Eugene to break up with me! Why should I apologize?¡±


    She was


    furious. She and Eugene hadn¡¯t been together, but she had thought it was only a matter of time! She


    hadn¡¯t


    expected Eugene to leave her because she was Charlie¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦e. She had no rtionship with


    Charlie now!


    She was free to have a rtionship with someone else!


    Charlie said, ¡°You¡¯re not going out today if you don¡¯t apologize.¡±


    Sarah was pissed off. She didn¡¯t want to stay! She nced at Leticia and said reluctantly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I


    shouldn¡¯t have yelled at you.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Leticia said. ¡°Don¡¯t show up at our house again.¡± Charlie¡¯s broken legs had been quite a


    blow to


    her. She had been so nice to Sarah before, but instead offorting her, Sarah had pissed her off.


    Sarah said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to, but Charlie¡­¡± She nced at Charlie. ¡°He¡¯s been pestering me since he


    married.


    Theresa.¡±


    ¡°I pestered you?¡± Charlie¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°You have people watching me. It¡¯s affecting my life! I can¡¯t even get a job now! Aren¡¯t you ashamed to


    get a


    woman in that way?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°It¡¯s all in your head. I have nothing to do with you, and I¡¯ll never force you to marry me! I


    can say


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    that in front of Eugene. It¡¯s none of my business whether he likes you or not.¡±


    ¡°I just want you to stop pestering me.¡± Sarah was a little surprised that Charlie let her go so easily. It


    meant


    she was free!


    Charlie said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t marry you even if you get on your knees and beg me one day.¡±


    ¡°Remember your words.¡± Sarah sneered. She would never get down on her knees and beg him! She


    had liked


    Charlie very


    much and wanted to marry him and learned all sorts of skills to impress him, but he hadn¡¯t even


    looked at her. Since he had broken his legs, she wouldn¡¯t be with him! She didn¡¯t want to spend her life


    taking


    care of a disabled man!


    Charlie said, ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°Can you get that in writing?¡± asked Sarah. ¡°You have to write that I have nothing to do with you and


    that you


    won¡¯t pester me.¡±


    Theresa looked at Sarah with wide eyes.


    Actually, Sarah didn¡¯t think Charlie would do as she said, but she was afraid that he would go back on


    his word


    and keep pestering her. He hadn¡¯t told Eugene who she was, but she was afraid that he would get


    jealous again.


    She wanted to get rid of him once and for all!

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 385

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 385


    Brenda was standing next to Leticia. She said coldly to Sarah, ¡°Mr. Calsis said he wouldn¡¯t pester you.


    How


    dare you ask him to get that in writing?¡±


    Sarah asked rhetorically, ¡°How do I know if he¡¯s telling the truth or not?¡± She didn¡¯t think she had done.


    anything wrong. She needed some real evidence.


    Charlie sneered at Sarah. ¡°Okay.¡± He looked calm as if it wasn¡¯t a big deal. He nced at Jonathan,


    and


    Jonathan quickly fetched two agreements that said Charlie had called off his engagement to Sarah and


    would


    never pester her. He picked up a pen and signed them directly.


    Leticia tried to stop him. ¡°Charlie¡­¡± It was too humiliating for them to write an agreement to Sarah. She


    didn¡¯t


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    think Charlie had to do that. Sarah didn¡¯t deserve it.


    However, Charlie ignored Leticia, handed the agreements to Sarah, and said, ¡°Check them yourself


    and sign


    them.¡±


    They each took a copy.


    Sarah walked over and made sure they said Charlie would never pester her. She looked at him in


    surprise. ¡°You


    agreed?¡±


    ¡°I said I¡¯m not interested in pestering you.¡±


    Sarah breathed a sigh of relief silently. She had been hiding all these years and had never told anyone


    who she


    really was for fear that they would know she was Charlie¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Everyone knew that she had


    dumped


    Charlie and run away. She couldn¡¯t even find a job in Serameton. With this agreement, she could not


    only go


    back to the Cameron family but also fall in love and work like a normal person.


    She picked up a pen, signed them quickly, and looked at Charlie with delight. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯re a nice


    guy. I don¡¯t deserve you. My sister is gentle and beautiful. You¡¯re a good match. Just forget about me!¡±


    With the


    agreement, she was not so hostile to Charlie anymore.


    Charlie said, ¡°Your sister is indeed better than you. Thanks for running away or I wouldn¡¯t have married


    her.¡± Sarah¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯m d you think so. I wish you every happiness.¡± She didn¡¯t mind


    Charlie taunting


    her as long as he didn¡¯t pester her.


    ¡°Get out,¡± Charlie said coldly.


    Sarah grabbed the agreement and ran out with a happy smile.


    Leticia stared at her back and turned to look at Charlie. ¡°How could you do what she said? It was so


    humiliating! She¡¯s free with the agreement, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Charlie picked up the agreement and nced at Sarah¡¯s signature with


    satisfaction. ¡°From now on, I have nothing to do with her.¡±


    Leticia said, ¡°You idiot.¡± She didn¡¯t understand why Charlie let Sarah off the hook instead of punishing


    her.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 386

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 386


    Furious, Leticia asked Brenda to help her back to her room.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Jonathan asked Charlie, ¡°Mr. Calsis, is that good?¡± He also thought Charlie was too lenient with Sarah.


    Charlie asked rhetorically, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jonathan was speechless, but he could only say, ¡°Nothing.¡± He couldn¡¯t say anything else. He was


    happy that Charlie had let go of the past. Since Charlie was able to stand up, they didn¡¯t have to mind


    Sarah.


    After walking out of Calsis¡¯s Residence, Sarah took a cab back to the hotel. Regardless of Eugene, she


    packed


    her things and took a cab to Cameron¡¯s Residence. With the agreement Charlie had given her, she was


    thrilled


    and posted a photo on WhatsApp Moments in the cab. [I¡¯m free.]


    She was free! She no longer had to hide as Charlie¡¯s fianc¨¦e. She had rarely posted anything on


    WhatsApp Moments for the past two years for fear of exposing her whereabouts. She was finally free!


    At the door of Cameron¡¯s Residence, Sarah asked someone to take her bags off. Leah came out and


    saw her.¡±


    ¡°Why are you back? Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe back?¡± She was afraid that Johnson was going to


    send Sarah


    to Calsis¡¯s Residence again.


    Sarah took out the agreement. ¡°Look at this!¡±


    Leah took it and Sarah exined, ¡°Charlie said he wouldn¡¯t pester me anymore. I¡¯m free. I don¡¯t have


    to worry


    about himing after me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Leah was surprised. ¡°He let you go so easily? I don¡¯t trust it.¡±


    ¡°He said so and signed the agreement. It¡¯s useless for him to pester me. Maybe he realized he had


    treated me badly before and that I would never fall in love with him. By the way, is Dad home?¡± Sarah


    had been forced to leave, but she didn¡¯t think Johnson would me her anymore since she now had


    the agreement. Leah said, ¡°Yes,e in.¡± She had someone get Sarah¡¯s bags into the house.


    Johnson saw Sarah, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Sarah greeted him, ¡°Dad.¡± Johnson wasn¡¯t her real father, but she grew up in Calsis¡¯s Residence and


    wasn¡¯t


    really mad at him. The most important thing was that Johnson could give her a decent life.


    Johnson averted his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. He had long realized that he couldn¡¯t control Sarah


    and that


    he couldn¡¯t force her to go back to Charlie.


    Seeing that Johnson was still angry, Leah quickly walked over to him. ¡°Honey, Sarah¡¯s back.¡± ¡°What¡¯s


    she doing back? She left without telling anyone. She didn¡¯t think of this ce as her home.¡± Leah said


    with a smile, ¡°You know what? She went to Cameron¡¯s Residence and Charlie forgave her.¡± ¡°What?¡±


    Johnson looked at Sarah skeptically, not believing she had gone to Cameron¡¯s Residence. Leah took


    out the agreement. ¡°Look, Charlie signed it himself. The Calsis family won¡¯t agree even if you force


    Sarah to marry him. Since Theresa is now with Charlie, we can make up with the Calsis family sooner


    orter.


    Don¡¯t worry about it too much.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 387

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 387


    She knew Johnson wanted Sarah to marry Charlie because he felt sorry for him. Now that Charlie had


    forgiven


    Sarah, there was no need for Johnson to worry.


    Johnson nced at Sarah. He had known the day Sarah left that Theresa¡¯s two children were


    Charlie¡¯s. Since


    Theresa was now with Charlie, he wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry to call her back. He would let her handle it on


    her


    OWN.


    Sarah looked at Johnson. He didn¡¯t say he forgave her, but she could tell that he wasn¡¯t that angry


    anymore.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry for giving you trouble. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll make it up to you!¡±


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Johnson sighed.


    Sarah knew he had forgiven her.


    Leah breathed a sigh of relief and went upstairs with Sarah. This agreement solved all of Sarah¡¯s


    problems. Sarah went back to Theresa¡¯s old room. She stayed there while Theresa was away and


    there was nothing


    Theresa could do about it. She threw herself across the bed. ¡°I was so tired. I was hiding like a fugitive.


    Thankfully, Charlie didn¡¯t haunt me all the time.¡± She still couldn¡¯t believe that Charlie had let her go!


    Leah asked, ¡°Are you sure Charlie really let you go?¡±


    ¡°He signed the agreement. Did he have to lie to me? I posted it on WhatsApp Moments and everyone


    knows


    about it. There¡¯s no chance for him to turn back. I¡¯ll take two days off and look for a job. I¡¯m finally free.¡±


    ¡°Where do you want to work?¡± Leah looked at her curiously. ¡°How about you work at your dad¡¯s


    company?


    Theresa is married to Charlie. Cameron¡¯s Group will be yours.¡± She only wanted Sarah to inherit


    everything


    from the Cameron family.


    Sarah asked Leah, ¡°Would Dad be okay with that?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Leah said. ¡°Theresa is with Charlie. Your dad is not well and needs someone to run the


    company.


    It¡¯s a good opportunity. You have to behave yourself. A woman has to earn money so that men will


    respect her,


    right?¡±


    Sarah nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    It was cold outside. Theresa and Charlie were sitting across the table on the couch, and Theresa was


    still


    reading the papers.


    Jonathan walked in. ¡°Sir.¡±


    Charlie asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Sarah posted the photo of the agreement on WhatsApp Moments. Do you want me to warn her?¡± He


    didn¡¯t


    think Sarah should unt the agreement Charlie had given her.


    Theresa picked up her phone and saw the picture Sarah had posted.


    Sarah had rarely posted anything on WhatsApp Moments. Now that she had the agreement from


    Charlie, she


    definitely wanted to share it with everyone.


    In fact, the story about Charlie and Sarah was absurd.


    The Calsis family had a strong presence in Serameton and each of the sons was excellent. As the third


    son and


    heir, Charlie was naturally in the spotlight. Everyone was curious to know what kind of girl he would


    marry.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    However, in the end, he married the daughter of the Cameron family, as his grandfather had told him to


    do.


    The Cameron family was far worse than the Calsis family, but Old Mr. Cameron had a good rtionship


    with


    Old Mr. Calsis. However, Sarah was not the Cameron family¡¯s daughter but an impostor. When she


    was


    engaged to Charlie, she almost didn¡¯t get a diploma from the local college.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 388

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 388


    Everyoneughed at Charlie for having such a fianc¨¦e. Many people were jealous of Sarah, but she


    was unaffected and bragged about it. People hated her, but no one dared to bully her because they


    knew she had Old Mr. Calsis behind her. Charlie didn¡¯t despise her, but she despised him when he


    broke his legs. How ridiculous. Now Sarah was back, but Charlie not only didn¡¯t punish her but also


    gave her an agreement and set her free.


    Even Charlie¡¯s close friends were puzzled.


    Jack sent a message to Charlie. [Charlie, how can you let that woman go? I¡¯ll deal with her if you want.]


    He was


    that Sarah was still so arrogant and unted her freedom! It seemed like Charlie had been pushing her


    all


    these years.


    angry


    Charlie replied, [No need.] He had said Sarah would get on her knees and beg him! He didn¡¯t care what


    she did


    now.


    Just then, Theresa¡¯s phone rang and she picked it up.


    Johnson said, ¡°Sarah¡¯s back.¡±


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Theresa said, ¡°She¡¯s fast.¡±


    Johnson asked, ¡°She came back with an agreement. Was it really from Charlie? Did Charlie really let


    her go?¡± Theresa looked up at Charlie. Even her father didn¡¯t believe it, but Charlie had really done it.


    Johnson called just to ask if Sarah was lying.


    Theresa said, ¡°Yes, the agreement was from Charlie. She¡¯s free. Charlie won¡¯t pester her anymore.


    They don¡¯t


    have anything to do with each other anymore.¡±


    Johnson was a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling sorry for Old Mr. Calsis. How is he?¡±


    Old Mr. Calsis were the closest to Johnson of the whole Calsis family and had often helped the


    Cameron family and treated him like a son since Sarah got engaged to Charlie. Johnson was


    embarrassed about what Sarah had


    done.


    Theresa said, ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡±


    Old Mr. Calsis was just acting like a child. His health was fine.


    Johnson said, ¡°You have to take care of him.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Theresa would do that. She was close to Old Mr. Calsis too. She hung up the phone and saw


    Charlie


    staring at her. ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 389

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 389


    ¡°What did your dad say?¡± Charlie guessed that Johnson had heard that he wouldn¡¯t pester Sarah and


    wanted to call Theresa back. He wouldn¡¯t allow it! He hated Johnson so much, but Johnson was his


    father-inw. How frustrating.


    Theresa said, ¡°He asked me if the agreement was true and told me to care more about Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Humph,¡± Charlie said, ¡°so he remembers Grandpa! Your family owes Grandpa.¡± Even though he liked


    Theresa now, he still hated the Cameron family. After all, if it weren¡¯t for them, Grandpa wouldn¡¯t be like


    this.


    Theresa whispered, ¡°I know.¡±


    Charlie was angry, but Theresa¡¯s reaction softened his heart. ¡°Forget it. It has nothing to do with you.


    I¡¯m not ming anyone. Grandpa used to be really good to your family.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Grandpa,


    Charlie wouldn¡¯t have agreed to marry Sarah!


    Jonathan walked out quietly to make room for them.


    Theresa put down the papers, walked over to Charlie, and sat down next to him.


    Charlie was surprised that she took the initiative to approach him. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Theresa asked, ¡°Are you tired? How about I give you a massage?¡±


    Charlie refused, ¡°No.¡±


    Theresa hadn¡¯t expected him to refuse. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it when I¡¯m nice to you?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°I know you want something from me!¡± He remembered that Theresa had seduced him for Cristinal


    before. He wouldn¡¯t fall for it again! After all, he would be upset in the end.


    Theresa said, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I just feel sorry for you and Grandpa. I owe you.¡±


    Looking at her guilty expression, Charlie said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to. If you really feel sorry for me, you


    can be


    nice to me. After all, you can¡¯t give me anything but love.¡±


    Theresa was speechless. ¡°I¡¯ll let Keithe and give you acupuncture tomorrow. I¡¯m useless and can¡¯t


    help you anyway.¡±


    Before Theresa stood up, Charlie took her hand and held her in his arms. ¡°Well, well, I know you¡¯re the


    best.¡± He looked down and sniffed Theresa¡¯s hair. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me why I gave Sarah the


    agreement?¡± Everyone was confused and his mother was even angry with him, but Theresa didn¡¯t ask


    him. He wondered if she cared about him.


    Theresa said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. One day she would get down on her knees and beg you,


    right?¡±


    Everyone thought Charlie was forgiving, but Theresa knew he was ying an intricate game. She


    wondered how Sarah would react when she knew Charlie could stand up.


    Sarah was a bad student, but she had learned all kinds of skills for Charlie and had been so obedient in


    front of the Calsis family. She was now so arrogant. She would definitely be stunned when she learned


    that Charlie could stand up!

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 390

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 390


    Charlie said, ¡°You know me.¡±


    ¡°I know how vindictive you are.¡± Theresa sighed.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    At that moment, the door was thrown open and a man walked in without even knocking.


    Theresa looked up and saw Pat at the door.


    Pat came over and red at Theresa in Charlie¡¯s arms. ¡°Get out!¡± In his eyes, Theresa was not


    Charlie¡¯s wife but an insignificant woman, so he had no respect for her.


    Charlie let go


    of Theresa. ¡°Go check on the children.¡± He didn¡¯t want her to be there while he was talking to Pat


    because he was afraid that she would hear something bad.


    Theresa stood up and walked out. She didn¡¯t leave but stopped at the door, curious about what Pat


    would


    say.


    Angry and helpless, Pat asked Charlie, ¡°Are you crazy? Do you know how angry Mom is? You¡¯ve let


    her down.¡±


    Charlie asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mom?¡±


    ¡°Did you really give Sarah an agreement? Are you out of your mind? Have you forgotten what she did


    to you? She ran away and caused Grandpa to be hospitalized! Johnson sent his divorced daughter


    here. You epted her and spared the Cameron family for her!¡± Pat got angry at the thought of the


    Cameron family. He was stable in front of outsiders, but now he could barely contain his anger.


    Charlie said, ¡°I know what to do. It¡¯s a private matter. I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡± It was his own business how


    to handle the Cameron family.


    Pat said, ¡°You¡¯re poisoned with that woman! Will you do whatever she says? If so, I¡¯ll have to get rid of


    her.¡± Theresa had bullied Rose and he had warned her. He hid a lot from Charlie because he didn¡¯t


    want to embarrass him, but Charlie had let the Cameron family go and given Sarah an agreement. It


    was so humiliating! He was eager to give Charlie a beating to sober him up!


    ¡°It had nothing to do with Theresa. I didn¡¯t sign the agreement for her.¡±


    ¡°Do


    you think I¡¯ll believe that?¡± Pat looked at Charlie angrily. ¡°If you keep doing that, I¡¯ll call Chandler back!¡±


    He knew Charlie only listened to Chandler, who was always away on business trips.


    Charlie said, ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°Chandler will get rid of that woman! You don¡¯t have to defend her! They¡¯re sisters! If it weren¡¯t for her,


    you wouldn¡¯t have spared Sarah and the Cameron family! They¡¯re so ungrateful! They deserve to die!¡±


    Theresa clenched her fists outside the door. Charlie no longer hated her family, but that didn¡¯t mean his


    family had let it go. Based on Pat¡¯s words, she could tell how much he wanted her and Cameron¡¯s


    Group to disappear. She knew Pat hated the entire Cameron family!

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 391

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 391


    Charlie said to Pat, ¡°You can¡¯t have such deep hostility toward Theresa.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, but your mind is not clear. I¡¯ll get rid of her for you! I don¡¯t want to see her in this house


    again,¡± Pat said, walking aggressively toward the door.


    Charlie stood up and stopped him. ¡°Pat.¡±


    Pat was furious. ¡°Let go.¡± Suddenly, he felt that something was wrong. He turned his head and looked


    at Charlie standing in front of him. ¡°You¡­ can stand up?¡± He waspletely stunned and even thought


    he was hallucinating.


    Charlie said, ¡°I¡¯m recovering. I can just barely stand up now.¡± Then he sat back down. ¡°I signed the


    agreement so Sarah wouldn¡¯t pester me anymore. You know what kind of person she is, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Pat calmed down, sat down, and stared at Charlie¡¯s legs. ¡°How did your legs recover? What did the


    doctor say?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°It was Theresa.¡±


    Pat narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Charlie said, ¡°I kept her around because she was able to cure my legs. If it weren¡¯t for her, I¡¯d probably


    be disabled for the rest of my life.¡± Because of her, he had the hope to get up and confidence in his


    future.


    Pat didn¡¯t say anything.


    Charlie said, ¡°So, can you not kick her out?¡±


    Pat replied, ¡°Hmm.¡± He could put up with it until Charlie got better. He didn¡¯t think Charlie would


    necessarily be as enamored with Theresa when he recovered as he was now. He finally knew why


    Charlie had signed the agreement. He had thought Charlie was really out of his mind.


    Outside the door, Theresa didn¡¯t want to hear anymore and went to Leonard and Ben¡¯s room.


    In the evening, the family had dinner together except for Rose.


    Leticia asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Rose back yet?¡±


    ¡°She went out with Mr. Watson,¡± Brenda replied. ¡°He¡¯s beening to get her every daytely.¡±


    Leticia frowned.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Pat had mixed feelings.


    Theresa lowered her head to eat. Rose¡¯s rtionship with Jimmy had nothing to do with her, but she


    knew Jimmy would go back to Rose sooner orter and no one could separate them unless Rose gave


    it up. Her father had objected to her being with Jimmy, but she hadn¡¯t listened to him back then.


    Just then, Charlie said, ¡°Mom, I want to move out.¡±


    Leticia looked at him, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°No reason. I just want a quiet environment.¡±


    ¡°No. What about the children if you move out?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ll go with me. Theresa will take care of them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about them.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 392

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 392


    Theresa was good to the children, but Leticia didn¡¯t want them to move out with her. She thought


    Theresa was not their real mother and didn¡¯t care about them in private. Besides, Pat didn¡¯t live with


    her. If Charlie moved out, she would be bored at home.


    Pat said to Charlie, ¡°I¡¯ll have Rose move back home. She won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± He knew Charlie


    wanted to move out because he hated Jimmy but couldn¡¯t force Rose to break up with him.


    Pat couldn¡¯t force Theresa to break up with Charlie either. In a way, the two brothers were a lot alike.


    Charlie nced at Pat. ¡°Don¡¯t take it personally.¡±


    Pat said, ¡°Save it! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± He knew Charlie was defending


    Theresa.


    Theresa felt Pat re at her. She was speechless.


    Since Charlie was about to stand up, Leticia was very kind to Theresa tonight. After all, there was


    nothing


    more pleasing than for Charlie to be able to stand up. ¡°Tess, try this.¡± She put some food on Theresa¡¯s


    te.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Thanks, mom.¡± Theresa continued to eat.


    Cristina took a nap and a shower in the afternoon. She was about to order a take-out when her phone


    rang. She picked it up and saw it was Eugene calling. After hesitating for a moment, she answered it.


    She was excited, but she couldn¡¯t resist saying aggressively, ¡°Why are you calling me, Mr. Oneill?¡±


    ¡°Come out to dinner.¡±


    ¡°Why should I?¡± Cristina sneered. She had no idea why Eugene was inviting her to dinner.


    Eugene said, ¡°You¡¯ll be sorry if you don¡¯te.¡± He hung up the phone quickly.


    Soon Cristina received the address. She thought about it and changed her clothes and went out.


    Cristina walked into the restaurant and saw Eugene sitting alone by the window with a ss of water


    on the table. She hated the fact that the man who had broken her heart was now sitting there like a


    noble


    prince. She walked over, sat down, and asked coldly, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Eugene looked at Cristina. ¡°Are Charlie¡¯s children yours?¡±


    Cristina¡¯s heart jolted, but she calmed herself down and sneered. ¡°Why? Do you want Charlie to tell


    you in person?¡±


    Eugene said, ¡°I found out that you¡¯ve been working all these years and have never taken any time off.


    How could you have children?¡±


    Cristina hadn¡¯t expected him to look into it. Even Charlie hadn¡¯t done that.


    1

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 393

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 393


    She said, ¡°None of your business!¡±


    Eugene sneered. ¡°The two children aren¡¯t yours. You¡¯re lying!¡± He had been so angry since he returned


    to the hotel that he had investigated it. The result surprised him. Cristina couldn¡¯t be the mother of the


    two


    children.


    While Cristina was trying to make an excuse, she heard Eugene ask, ¡°The children are Theresa¡¯s,


    right?¡±


    Cristina said, ¡°They¡¯re mine.¡± She knew that Eugene was close to Charlie. She couldn¡¯t let him know


    about


    this!


    Eugene sneered. ¡°Liar. I¡¯ll ask Charlie. He¡¯ll be happy to look into it.¡± Then he took out his phone.


    Cristina stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Eugene ignored her.


    Cristina stood up angrily and reached for his phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? What does it have to do


    with you?¡±


    Eugene looked at her and put the phone down. ¡°So you¡¯re admitting the children aren¡¯t yours?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so what?¡± Cristina was angry. She had wanted to piss him off, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to


    look. into it. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t let him talk to Charlie about it.


    Eugene asked, ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡± He had been frustrated since he learned that the children were


    Cristina and Charlie¡¯s. However, the truth surprised him.


    Cristina said, ¡°Because you deserve it! You¡¯re a liar. You abandoned me! I wish I¡¯d gotten married and


    had children before you came back.¡±


    Eugene¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He touched her nose and asked gently, ¡°Why do you hate me so


    much? Do you still like me?¡±


    Cristina sneered. ¡°I like you? Who do you think you are? Why should I like you? I¡¯ll never be fooled by


    men. again.¡± She wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake.


    ¡°But I still like you,¡± Eugene said gently.


    Cristina froze and her nose twitched.


    Eugene took her into his arms. ¡°Shall we start over?¡±


    ¡°In your dreams.¡± Cristina pushed him away hard. ¡°What do you think I am? You can¡¯t just tell me when


    to go and when to stay! You¡¯re dead in my mind. You said you¡¯d never leave me unless you died. Why


    did youe back since you¡¯re dead?¡±


    ¡°Cristina.¡± Eugene looked at her.


    Cristina stood up and strode out of the restaurant. She felt that Eugene had never taken her seriously.


    He had abandoned her but now he was asking her toe back to him! How ridiculous!


    Eugene followed her out.


    Cristina was dragged back when she was about to cross the street.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Eugene took her into his arms. ¡°Are you crazy? How could you run a red light?¡±


    Cristina¡¯c ears rang. She turned her head and saw the red light and that everyone was standing still.


    She struggled in his arms. ¡°Let go.¡±


    Eugene let go of her but took her hand, trying to drag her back to the restaurant.


    Cristina yelled behind him, ¡°Are you out of your mind? Let go of me.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 394

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 394


    Cristina said, ¡°Why should I eat with you?¡±


    Eugene smiled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll tell Charlie about what you and Theresa did.¡± He didn¡¯t know why, but he


    knew that neither Cristina nor Theresa wanted Charlie to know the truth.


    Cristina looked at him. ¡°How dare you threaten me with this? Shame on you!¡±


    ¡°You pissed me off with this first.¡± If Cristina hadn¡¯t irritated him with this, he probably wouldn¡¯t have


    investigated it.


    Cristina could only go back to the restaurant reluctantly.


    Theresa was having dinner with Charlie when she received a WhatsApp message. She picked up her


    phone and saw that it was from Cristina. [Eugene knows about Leonard and Ben and says he¡¯ll talk to


    Charlie about it. What do we do?]


    Theresa froze.


    Seeing that she was staring at her phone, Charlie asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Theresa quickly put her phone down. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Charlie was skeptical. ¡°Who sent you the message? Show me.¡±


    ¡°I refuse.¡± Theresa hid her phone. ¡°It¡¯s my privacy.¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind showing you my privacy.¡±


    ¡°But I do.¡±


    Charlie red at Theresa, but he couldn¡¯t force her and had to put up with it.


    After dinner, Theresa went outside and messaged Cristina. [How did he know?]


    [He investigated it and threatened me with it. What do I do?]


    [What did he ask you to do?] Theresa hadn¡¯t expected Eugene to be so mean.


    [He asked me to have dinner with him.]


    Theresa¡¯s mouth twitched. [Just do as he says.]


    Cristina was speechless. [Don¡¯t you love me anymore?]


    [Sorry I¡¯ll deal with it when I¡¯m done with thepany.] Theresa just wanted to deal with thepany


    and take the children away as soon as possible.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    [Hurry I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll stall him.]


    [Hmm.]


    Charlie was standing by the window looking out when Theresa returned to the room. Since his legs


    were broken, he had been confined to a wheelchair and rarely looked out the window. Now he felt


    different. When he heard Theresa close the door, he turned his head. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    Theresa nodded. ¡°Hmm.¡± She walked up to Charlie. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    It was dark and there was nothing but bright lights in the yard.


    Charlie said, ¡°The view.¡±


    Theresa looked up at his face with a smile. Obviously, he was in a good mood. ¡°Enjoy. I¡¯m going to take


    a


    shower.¡±


    Charlie pulled her back. ¡°Stay with me.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 395

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 395


    Theresa was held in Charlie¡¯s arms. He often held her when they were alone. The wind outside was


    cold while his arms were warm. She felt like she was dreaming. She caught a glimpse of the reflection


    of Charlie¡¯s handsome face on the ss window and stared at it for a long time.


    Charlie asked with a smile, ¡°Why are you staring at me? Do you suddenly find me handsome?¡±


    She chuckled. ¡°Come on. Don¡¯t tter yourself!¡±


    Charlie snorted. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±


    Theresa sensed that Charlie had be much more confidenttely. ¡°Let go of me. I really have to go


    take a shower. I¡¯m going to my dad¡¯s office tomorrow.¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Kiss me and I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t need me?¡± She offered to give him a massage during the day but he refused.


    Now she wouldn¡¯t kiss him!


    Charlie said, ¡°I regret that.¡±


    Theresa thought about it, lifted her head, and kissed him on the cheek. She didn¡¯t know how long she


    could stay with him. Since she had to leave sooner orter, she wanted to cherish the moment so that


    she would smile when she thought of him in the future.


    Theresa went into the bathroom to wash her face and take a bath. She and Charlie had been married


    for some time. She felt like she was dreaming every day, but she still remembered why she had


    married him. Even though Charlie was good to her now, she hadn¡¯t forgotten what she was supposed


    to do.


    Theresa got up early the next day. She came downstairs and found Eugene alone in the dining room


    drinking coffee.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Eugene greeted her when he saw her, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Theresa remembered what Cristina had told herst night. She sat down across from Eugene and


    stared at him.


    Eugene asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Theresa smiled. ¡°I just want to know what scumbag looks like.¡±


    Eugene¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Why do you have to be so mean? I didn¡¯t offend


    you.¡±


    ¡°Cristina rejected you and I persuaded her to ept you, but what did you do to her?¡± Theresa


    regretted being so naive and having encouraged Cristina to believe in love. She hadn¡¯t wanted to break


    Cristina¡¯s heart. It turned out that men were all the same.


    Eugene frowned and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Theresa sighed. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s between you and Cristina. Don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    Eugene said as Theresa was about to stand up, ¡°I want to marry Cristina.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Theresa turned to look at him.


    Eugene put down his ss. ¡°I want to marry her.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 396

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 396


    ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll say yes?¡± Theresa sneered. She knew Cristina had never forgotten Eugene, but he


    had. broken her heart and she wouldn¡¯t agree to marry him so easily.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Eugene said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, so I was hoping you could help me.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t help you,¡± Theresa refused outright.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we friends?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Cristina¡¯s friend, not yours.¡± Theresa gave Eugene a look. They were from the same university and


    he and Cristina knew each other because of her, but she was totally on Cristina¡¯s side and didn¡¯t want


    to talk. to him!


    Eugene asked, ¡°Why did you say your children were Cristina¡¯s?¡±


    Theresa frowned. ¡°Mr. Oneill, don¡¯t threaten me with this. I won¡¯t betray my friend.¡±


    Eugene said, ¡°You know Cristina likes me. I just want to be with her. You don¡¯t have to do anything


    except speak up for me. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Then why did you leave her? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Eugene lowered his eyes. Something had happened to his family back then.


    ¡°Uncle.¡± At that moment, Rose came downstairs, approached Eugene, and sat down beside him. She


    nced at Eugene and then at Theresa across the table. ¡°Uncle, why are you here so early? What


    were you talking about?¡± She looked at Theresa suspiciously.


    Eugene looked at her. ¡°Nothing. Why are you up so early?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep.¡±


    Theresa stood up and went to the kitchen.


    Rose stared after her and said to Eugene, ¡°Stay away from her and don¡¯t talk to her. She¡¯s up to no


    good.¡±


    Eugene asked Rose, ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    Rose froze, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You never talk behind people¡¯s backs.¡± Rose had always been obedient and polite. Eugene was


    surprised


    at her change.


    Rose said, ¡°She¡¯s not a bad woman. She bullies me.¡±


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t your husband been heretely? Ask him out to lunch.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡± At the mention of Jimmy, Rose had a delighted and adoring look in her eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯t attend


    my wedding. I have long wanted to introduce him to you. Jimmy is a nice guy!¡±


    Eugene smiled. People in love were silly.


    Rose messaged Jimmy and asked him out to lunch.


    Hearing that Rose¡¯s uncle would be there, Jimmy made a reservation and offered to pay.


    Rose said to Eugene, ¡°Jimmy said he¡¯d pay


    Eugene nodded. ¡°Okay¡±


    Jimmy arrived at the restaurant early. He hadn¡¯t been getting along with Charlie and Pattely and had


    no chance to go back to the office. He could only pin his hopes on Rose¡¯s uncle Maybe he would have


    a chance to go back if he could impress him! With this in mind, he was excited.


    Soon Rose and Eugene arrived.


    ¡°Jimmy,¡± Rose came over, sat down beside Jimmy, and said, ¡°This is my uncle.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 397

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 397


    Jimmy looked up and froze when he saw Eugene.


    Eugene looked at him. ¡°Hello.¡±


    Jimmy waspletely stunned. When they were at Serameton University, Jimmy had been.


    close to Theresa and had had dinner with Eugene. They hadn¡¯t met in a long time, but he was


    embarrassed to think about the past.


    The three of them sat down.


    Eugene said to Jimmy, ¡°I knew Rose was married, but I wasn¡¯t expecting you.¡±


    ¡°Do you know each other?¡± Rose thought Eugene sounded like he knew Jimmy.


    Jimmy said, ¡°We¡¯re from the same university.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I remember. Uncle¡¯s from Serameton University too.¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Jimmy was worried although Eugene didn¡¯t mention the old days. He asked Eugene, ¡°Uncle, I


    heard you¡¯ve been abroad before. Are youing back?¡±


    Eugene said, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll be joining Charlie¡¯spany. My family and friends are here.¡±


    Jimmy said, ¡°I think it¡¯s good to be at home too.¡±


    Eugene smiled.


    While they were talking, Rose stood up and went to get the sauce.


    Jimmy asked Eugene worriedly, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell Rose about me and Theresa, did you?¡± He didn¡¯t want


    Eugene to tell Rose that he had been close to Theresa before.


    Eugene asked, ¡°What are you afraid of? Aren¡¯t you divorced?¡±


    Jimmy said, ¡°Yes, but¡­ I don¡¯t want Rose to think too much about it.¡±


    Eugene smiled. ¡°You used to be so close to Theresa. I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d get divorced.¡±


    Everyone had thought they were perfect for each other before. They had also said they would be


    together forever, but they divorced within a few years.


    Jimmy was a little embarrassed, but he didn¡¯t want to lose face and med Theresa. ¡°I didn¡¯t


    want to, but¡­ Theresa cheated on me and had two children with another man. I couldn¡¯t stand it


    although I loved her.¡±


    Eugene looked at Jimmy with mixed feelings. He had heard that they had divorced because Theresa


    had cheated on Jimmy. He had despised Theresa for doing that, but yesterday, he had learned the


    truth. The more Jimmy said bad things about Theresa, the more he felt Jimmy was despicable.


    Eugene reminded Jimmy, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Since Rose is married to you, I hope you treat her well.


    My sister risked her life to give birth to her. You know the consequences if you fail her.¡± What had


    happened with Theresa and Jimmy was none of his business, but he wouldn¡¯t put up with it if Rose was


    bullied


    Jimmy promised, ¡°I will¡±


    ¡°I have work to do Enjoy your lunch¡± Eugene stood up and left.


    Jimmy stared after him and breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he had been afraid of meeting ofd


    friends since he and Rose got married. He didn¡¯t know how to face them.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 398

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 398


    He felt that he would look like a scumbag in front of them.


    Rose only saw Jimmy when she returned. ¡°Where¡¯s my uncle?¡±


    ¡°He said he had work to do and left, Jimmy said.


    Rose smiled. ¡°Why do you look scared of him?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s your uncle!¡±


    Rose chuckled. ¡°That exins it.¡±


    Since Rose and Robert were away, only Leticia, Theresa, the two children, and Old Mr. Calsis


    were in the dining room for lunch.


    Leticia asked, ¡°Did Charlie go out?¡±


    ¡°He went to the office.¡±


    Charlie had gone out early in the morning. He had said he woulde back for lunch, but he


    didn¡¯t. Theresa didn¡¯t care because he often didn¡¯te home when he was busy at work.


    Leticia asked Theresa, ¡°It¡¯s the weekend. He¡¯d better rest at home. By the way, does he need to


    go to the hospital for a checkup?¡± She was concerned about Charlie¡¯s legs.


    Theresa said, ¡°It¡¯s been done. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Leticia said, ¡°Take care of him.¡± She had thought Theresa had married Charlie because Old Mr. Calsis


    liked her. Now that Theresa could cure Charlie¡¯s legs, she didn¡¯t hate Theresa as much.


    Theresa nodded. ¡°I will.¡±


    After lunch, Theresa grabbed her bag and went to her father¡¯s office. It had been a long time.


    since she hadst been there. When she was in school, she hade every day after school.


    In the lobby, the receptionist said, ¡°Please sign in.¡±


    Theresa asked, ¡°Is Robert in?¡±


    The receptionist didn¡¯t know her and looked at her suspiciously. ¡°No, it¡¯s the weekend. May I ask what


    this is about?¡±


    ¡°So who¡¯s at the office?¡±


    ¡°You are


    Theresa said, ¡°Theresa Cameron, Mr. Cameron¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Confused, the receptionist said, ¡°How many daughters does Mr. Cameron have? I¡¯ll call. One


    second, please.¡± Then she picked up the phone from the table and made a call. When she hung up,


    she said, ¡°You can go in.¡±


    Theresa went upstairs and found the door to her father¡¯s office open. Sarah said arrogantly


    inside, ¡°How dare you defy me? My dad is sick and he let me run thepany! Do as I say!¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The secretary said helplessly, ¡°Ms. Cameron, I just think we should discuss it with Mr


    Cameron.¡±


    ¡°Why? I said I¡¯m in charge now and you just have to do what I say. You stay at the office every


    day, but so what? You¡¯re taking thispany into the ground!¡± Sarah thought she would be in charge


    of thepany instead of Theresa.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 399

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 399


    Thinking of that, Theresa was under great pressure.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Theresa walked to the door and knocked. Sarah sat on a chair in a suit. She looked nice. When


    Theresa appeared at the door, Sarah frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Sarah answered the call from the receptionist just now.


    Theresa looked up and looked at the doorte. ¡°Isn¡¯t my father¡¯s office here?¡±


    Sarah took a sip of her coffee and said, ¡°Dad is not well. I will take charge of thepany¡¯s


    affairs in the future.¡±


    Sarah said to the secretary standing aside, ¡°Hey. Pour a cup of water for the guest. It¡¯s working


    time.¡±


    Hearing that, the secretary went to the pantry with fear.


    Theresa went to her seat and sat down. Hearing that Sarah called her a guest, she thought it


    was an irony. ¡°Well, no one tells me you are the owner of Dad¡¯spany.¡±


    Sarah didn¡¯t care about Theresa¡¯s feelings at all. ¡°Since you divorced Jimmy, you have never


    contacted us. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know what happened to our family. Dad is not in good health


    now, so I will naturally help him manage thepany.


    Sarah would not be sensible like that!


    Sarah made Theresa a troublemaker in their family. What a shameless woman!


    Theresa looked at Sarah and said, ¡°You must be tired.¡±


    Sarah curled her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I should do it.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t found that you care so much about our family and our father


    before. I remembered you just ran out of your wedding. It¡¯s you who made our family be


    like this.¡±


    Sarah was shameless. She paid no attention to what Theresa said. She sneered. ¡°Charlie doesn¡¯t


    care about it at all. I don¡¯t think you should mention it. If you want to talk about it. Ok. I will tell you what


    you have done. You had an affair. You just disgraced our family. Do you still want to talk about it now? I


    don¡¯t think you want. I must go out now because I have an appointment. After all, I¡¯m not like you. You


    married Charlie, so you don¡¯t have to do anything. s.¡±


    Sarah made this ironicment on purpose. Subsequently, she stood up, took her stuff, and left


    the office.


    The secretary came over with a cup of water, looked at Theresa, and said, ¡°The water is here.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Theresa looked at the poor secretary. She must be a neer, unlike Robert, who has


    been working here for a long time. That was why Sarah treated her badly.


    Theresa picked up her cell phone and called her father, ¡°Dad.¡±


    ¡°This is Leah.¡± Leah answered the phone, ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s my father?¡±


    ¡°Your father doesn¡¯t feel well. He is in the hospital for an examination with me. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Sarah has joined dad¡¯spany. Did you arrange it?¡±


    Leah said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve discussed this with your father. Sarah is not like you. She is tender. I¡¯m worried


    that she will be hurt. The New Year ising, so I asked her to help your dad to


    manage thepany. What¡¯s up?


    Hearing that, Theresa was speechless.


    Leah took it for granted.


    Leah continued to say, ¡°We¡¯re short of hands right now. I must take care of your father and manage the


    company¡¯s business. I was unable to do that. If you are free, I will be d if you help me. But I know


    you need to take care of the children, so I don¡¯t want to bother you.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a good exnation.¡± Theresa curled her lip.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 400

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 400


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Leah looked innocent.


    Theresa said, ¡°Forget it. How about my dad? I want to see him.¡±


    Theresa originally wanted to help her father manage thepany affairs, but now her father¡¯s


    health was more important.


    Leah said, ¡°You always asked me about thepany. I don¡¯t even know you care about your father. I


    almost thought you are a heartless woman.¡±


    ¡°Come on, stop satirizing me.¡±


    Hearing her stepmother¡¯s words, Theresa was speechless. She just wanted to ask Leah why Sarah


    joined thepany. Jesus. Leah¡¯s words made Theresa feel that it was all her fault. After leaving the


    company, Theresa went directly to the hospital. After examination, her father


    returned to the ward.


    Leah was with him. ¡°See. I asked you to have a good rest, not to be angry. But you just kept working. I


    don¡¯t want to worry about you all the time.¡±


    Johnson said, ¡°Can you stop it? You¡¯ve been talking about it all day.¡±


    ¡°I talked about it because I really care about you.¡± Leah said, ¡°In this world, only I would be so kind to


    you. Now I thought it¡¯s a pity that I will stay with you all my life. I treat you well, but you consider me an


    outsider.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Johnson gazed at Leah. Leah reminded him that she did treat him well. That¡¯s


    undeniable.


    However, when Johnson thought that Leah was biased against Sarah and treated Theresa badly,


    he, a father, was sad.


    Theresa said, ¡°Dad.¡±


    Johnson looked at her. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°J said that you went to the hospital for an examination, so Ie to see you. Have you finished


    the examination?¡± Theresa sat down.


    Johnson looked at Leah and said, ¡°I told you not to tell Theresa.¡±


    ¡°She is your daughter. She should know that!¡± Leah looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Your dad had finished


    the examination. The doctor asked him to take more rest and not stay upte. Theresa, you should


    persuade your dad. He is old. Although thepany is important, his body is more important, right?¡±


    At this point, Leah said to Johnson, ¡°Sarah has joined thepany now. She could help you manage


    thepany. She is not a child anymore, and I will keep an eye on her. You have raised her for so


    many years. It¡¯s time for her to help you.¡±


    Johnson said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Theresa stood aside, looked at Johnson, and said, ¡°Dad, take a good rest. You must be tired. I¡¯ll keep


    an eye on thepany¡¯s affairs.¡±


    Hearing Theresa¡¯s words, Leah suddenly looked at Theresa and sneered, ¡°I remember you haven¡¯t


    cared about your dad before. When your father was in a dilemma aboutpany affairs, you didn¡¯t


    even call your dad. I¡¯m happy to see you grow up. Your dad must be delighted as well. But you must


    know that ourpany didn¡¯t need your help. You had better talk to Charlie. With the


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    support of the Calsis family, our group must solve every problem.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ We can¡¯t rely on the Calsis family forever.¡±


    Theresa knew that the Calsis family had invested father¡¯spany. Now, the future of the Cameron


    Group would depend on Charlie.


    However, it¡¯s a double-edged sword. Charlie could support the Cameron Group, while he could


    ruin it as well.


    Charlie controlled the fate of the Cameron Group.


    Leah said, ¡°We have known the Calsis family for a long time. Old Mr. Calsis has always been. very kind


    to us. Without them, the Cameron Group would not be like this. Do you really think we can live


    without them? That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Leah looked at Theresa with doubt. ¡°So, did you make Charlie angry again? Listen. You can do


    whatever you want to do at home, but you must learn to be obedient in the Calsis¡¯s house. If Charlie


    gets angry sometimes, you must give in. Sometimes your dad would quarrel with me, but I always give


    in.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 401

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 401


    Hearing Leah¡¯s words. Theresaughed.


    It was ridiculous. Why did Theresa have to sacrifice herself for Leah¡¯s own interests?


    Theresa said to Leah, ¡°You should ask Sarah to give in. She treats Charlie badly. She didn¡¯t care about


    Charlie¡¯s feelings.¡±


    Leah looked away. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this.¡±


    ¡°Ok. So do I.¡±


    With that, Theresa left the ward directly.


    At the entrance of the Cameron¡¯s Group, the driver stopped the car. Charlie and Jonathan sat in the


    car. Jonathan opened the door and got off the car.


    It happened that Sarah came out of thepany.


    Sarah was shocked when she saw Jonathan. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    She looked at the car behind Jonathan. It¡¯s Charlie¡¯s car. Was Charlie here?


    Sarah defensively said, ¡°Well, Mr. Calsis said that he would never pester me. Does he go back on


    his words?¡±


    Sarah was ttering herself. Jonathan looked at Sarah and helplessly said, ¡°We are here to pick up


    Madam. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Hearing that, Sarah was relieved. ¡°Theresa? She is not here.¡±


    Charlie rolled down the window and looked at Sarah.


    Sarah said, ¡°She¡¯s not here. She came here today but she left now.¡±


    Charlie looked at Sarah. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Sarah said, ¡°My father is ill. I must help him manage thepany.¡±


    Charlie was speechless. Could she manage thepany?


    Charlie curled his lips. Johnson was such a fool.


    How could he hand over hispany to Sarah?


    Seeing that Charlie closed the window, Jonathan got into the car.


    When they got home, Theresa had been there.


    Leonard and Ben were live streaming, and Theresa was sitting on the sofa using her mobile phone.


    When Charlie and Jonathan came in, she nced at them and then continued to do her own


    things.


    Charlie¡¯s wheelchair stopped beside her. Charlie said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to your father¡¯s


    Theresa said, ¡°My father is sick. I went to the hospital to see him. Sarah is in thepany, so it seems


    that they don¡¯t need me.¡±


    ¡°Your father is such a fool. Didn¡¯t he know who is his real daughter?¡±


    When Theresa heard Charlie¡¯s words, she curled her lips and warned Charlie, ¡°That¡¯s enough.


    Stop talking nonsense. After all, he¡¯s sick now. He had to hand over the power.¡±


    Charlie looked at Theresa, ¡°I remembered that you showed your interest in your father¡¯spany


    before. Don¡¯t you want it now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want topete with Sarah.¡±


    With Leah here, Theresa found that it was all in vain topete with Sarah.


    Charlie said, ¡°Do the acupuncture for me.¡±


    After that, Charlie went upstairs with Jonathan.


    When Theresa looked back, she found that Leonard sat on the sofa staring at Charlie.


    Although Leonard didn¡¯t like Charlie, he still cared about Charlie sometimes.


    Looking at her silly son, Theresa sighed. She stood up and said to the two little boys, ¡°You can


    y by yourself, but you can¡¯t run around.¡±


    ¡°Yes, madam.¡±


    Theresa was speechless.


    Theresa went upstairs and saw that Charlie had taken off his thick clothes, leaving only a light


    shirt.


    Jonathan was not there. Charlie was alone.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 402

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 402


    Theresa walked up to Charlie and took the tool of acupuncture.


    Charlie looked at Theresa and said, ¡°I went to your father¡¯spany today.¡±


    ¡°Why did you go there?¡±


    Theresa was a little confused.


    Charlie said, ¡°I wanted to pick you up, but you¡¯vee home.¡±


    Theresa smiled, ¡°You are so silly. You should call me first.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you were home so early.¡± Charlie looked at Theresa and said, ¡°You should tell me if


    something happens. If you do that, I wouldn¡¯t have a wasted journey.¡±


    ¡°What should I tell you?¡±


    ¡°If you want to manage your father¡¯spany, I can help you.¡± After all, Charlie was the only supporter


    of the Cameron¡¯s Group.


    Hearing that, Theresa said, ¡°I don¡¯t need that.¡±


    Charlie looked at her. ¡°Your stepmother always hurt you. Your father is a fool. As your husband, I


    am your only supporter.¡±


    Theresa curled her lips and looked at Charlie. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to support me. Sarah is free now. If she


    wants to handle thepany¡¯s affairs, just let it be. Anyway, you are the real controller of my dad¡¯s


    company.¡±


    ¡°Well, you know that.¡± Charlie turned around and turned his face.


    Theresa looked at the back of his head. Charlie is so handsome. Even the back of his head is so


    perfect. ¡°I hate the way you treat my father¡¯spany. You can bankrupt my family in a minute. My


    father worked hard to run thepany. For you, it¡¯s so easy. All roads lead to Rome, but someone was


    born in Rome. Your parents are so rich, so you can enjoy your wonderful life.¡±


    With that, Charlie lowered his face.


    Charlie looked at Theresa and snorted, ¡°So, you just showed your opinion on me, right? I¡¯m only a rich


    and ipetent second generation.


    Theresa coughed, ¡°Well. It¡¯s harsh, but it¡¯s true.¡±


    Theresa began to do acupuncture for Charlie. During the acupuncture, Charlie didn¡¯t say a word.


    When they finished, Charlie was still silent.


    Theresa looked at Charlie and said, ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    Seeing his angry look, Theresa suddenly thought that he was a little cute. ¡°I justined


    about it. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. You don¡¯t need to care about it.¡±


    Charlie looked at her. ¡°Get out of here.¡±


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Theresa packed her things and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I have to eat something.¡±


    Theresa was d that Charlie drove her away.


    When Theresa was about to go out, she heard Charlie snort, ¡°What an ungrateful woman!¡±


    Theresa was speechless


    It was Charlie who asked Theresa to leave. Why did she have to be scolded?


    Charlie really had a bad temper.


    Theresa sighed helplessly and walked out of the door.


    When Theresa met Jonathan outside the door, Jonathan looked at her, ¡°Madam.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Mr. Calsis is unhappy. You need to amuse him.¡±


    Hearing that, Jonathan was surprised. ¡°Did you make him angry again?¡±


    ¡°Do you really think I would do that?¡± Theresa refused to admit it.


    Jonathan said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Theresa was speechless.


    Jonathan smiled. He didn¡¯t care about it. Anyway, Theresa would coax Charlie, and he would forgive


    her.


    ¡°On your father¡¯s birthday next week, Mr. Calsis has decided to hold a birthday party for him. We have


    fixed the time and booked the hotel. Please check it out. If there are any problems, you can tell Mr.


    Cameron.¡±


    Theresa received the banquet proposal from Jonathan. She remembered that Charlie had mentioned it


    before. She didn¡¯t take it seriously. However, Charlie was really preparing it.


    Theresa said, ¡°Why did he suddenly hold a birthday party for my dad? He didn¡¯t like my father all the


    time. Besides, my father¡¯s birthday hasn¡¯te yet.¡±


    Theresa knew that Charlie doesn¡¯t like her father.


    However, Charlie was so enthusiastic about celebrating her father¡¯s birthday. Theresa couldn¡¯t


    understand it.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 403

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 403


    Jonathan said, ¡°Mr. Cameron¡¯s birthday is on next week. If Mr. Calsis wants to hold a party for him, just


    let it be. Mr. Cameron is an old man. You didn¡¯t get along well with him recently. Because of your


    divorce, he has never had a birthday party. You should make him happy. What¡¯s more, Jimmy will be


    there.¡±


    Jonathan¡¯s words reminded Theresa of something.


    Yeah!


    Jimmy¡¯s father and Theresa¡¯s father were born on the same day.


    She used to celebrate their birthdays every year when Jimmy was her husband.


    Since Theresa divorced Jimmy and people thought that she had an affair, her father has never officially


    celebrated his birthday.


    Jimmy¡¯s father, on the contrary, celebrates it every year.


    Theresa asked, ¡°When is Jimmy¡¯s father¡¯s birthday?¡±


    She didn¡¯t remember it.


    Jimmy said, ¡°The same day.¡±


    Hearing that, Theresa said, ¡°Charlie did it on purpose, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    Jonathan said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Theresa was speechless.


    Jonathan said, ¡°I should go to Mr. Calsis. It¡¯s time for dinner.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Theresa remembered that she had just made him angry. She didn¡¯t want to coax him, but she


    changed her mind when she heard Jonathan¡¯s words.


    Theresa walked into the door and saw Charlie sitting there. When she came in, Charlie noticed it. He


    said without looking back, ¡°I don¡¯t want to have dinner tonight. I have no appetite.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Theresa asked.


    Charlie suddenly turned around and looked at Theresa. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Theresa was gone, wasn¡¯t she?


    ¡°So, do you think it¡¯s Jonathan?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Get out. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    ¡°Jonathan just told me about my dad¡¯s birthday. He said you want to hold a birthday party for


    my dad.¡±


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°So what?¡± Charlie showed an indifferent look.


    Theresa looked at him and said, ¡°You know it was Jimmy¡¯s father¡¯s birthday, but you still want to


    celebrate it. What did you think about it?¡±


    Theresa was curious about his thought.


    Charlie said, ¡°Nothing. I just don¡¯t like him. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    When he spoke, Theresa had already sat down opposite him.


    Theresa stared at Charlie.


    Charlie recalled that Theresa had just mocked him, but now she was seducing him. He felt


    annoyed about it.


    Charlie doubted whether Theresa cast a spell on him, or he won¡¯t like her so much.


    Theresa despised him so much!


    In her opinion, he was only an incapable and rich second generation.


    If Charlie didn¡¯t like Theresa, he wouldn¡¯t care about her thoughts, because he didn¡¯t care.


    But he liked her. Her words hurt him so much.


    Theresa said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. Get out of here. I don¡¯t want to see you now. I won¡¯t


    have dinner tonight!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me who makes you angry. You don¡¯t have to punish yourself, right?¡± Theresa got closer, sat beside


    him, and stared at him. ¡°Charlie, I thought you are so childish. Don¡¯t spoil your health because of me.


    Dress up and go to dinner. Otherwise, Pat will scold me for bullying you.¡±


    Pat had a partiality for Charlie.


    He didn¡¯t treat his daughter so well.


    Charlie said with anger, ¡°You are bullying me.¡±


    Theresa curled her lips, ¡°Of course not. Who dares to bully you? You are Mr. Calsis!¡±


    Theresa stood up and took his coat. ¡°Put your clothes on and go downstairs for dinner.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 404

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 404


    When Theresa talked to Charlie, she put Charlie¡¯s clothes on his body.


    Charlie sat on the sofa quietly, so Theresa could help Charlie wear his clothes.


    When Theresa dressed Charlie, she kept staring at him. Theresa curled her lips and warned him,


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like this, or I will kiss you.¡±


    Hearing Theresa¡¯s words, Charlie was stunned.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    However, Charlie was not angry at all.


    He smiled and said, ¡°You should try.¡±


    Charlie hoped Theresa could kiss him.


    Theresa said, ¡°So, you are not angry now. Charlie, you look handsome when you smile.¡±


    ¡°Why are you praising me? Do you want me to help you do anything?¡±


    Charlie was no longer as innocent as before.


    Every time Theresa tters him or praises him, Charlie would doubt if Theresa needs his help.


    Theresa was a sly fox.


    Theresa said, ¡°You are so cute, so I want to praise you. I don¡¯t need your help.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just a worthless rich second generation¡±


    ¡°You really have a grudge.¡± Theresa looked at him and coaxed him, ¡°Please forgive me, Mr.


    Calsis. I know I was wrong.¡±


    N


    Charlie looked at her. ¡°I don¡¯t see your sincerity if you just apologize to me in words.¡±


    ¡°So, do you want me to kiss you?¡±


    Perhaps Charlie did want Theresa to do that. He looked away.


    Theresa said, ¡°So, you don¡¯t want me to do that, but you don¡¯t need to hide.¡±


    ¡°I want.¡± Charlie worried that Theresa would leave, so he hurriedly dragged her over.


    He hugged her and said, ¡°Kiss me.¡±


    Theresa wanted to kiss him, but she suddenly thought it was weird. Theresa soon lost her


    courage. ¡°Forget it. I was joking.¡±


    Theresa felt a little embarrassed when Charlie asked her to kiss him.


    Charlie looked at her and said, ¡°God must send you here to irritate me?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Why did you suddenly celebrate my father¡¯s birthday? Jimmy¡¯s father¡¯s birthday


    party will be held on the same day.¡±


    Jimmy¡¯s father was 60 years old this year. Therefore, it was a big party.


    Charlie said, ¡°Nothing. I just don¡¯t like Jimmy.¡±


    Theresa looked at Charlie and curled her lips. Although Charlie didn¡¯t say anything, she could feel that


    he was supporting her.


    Theresa asked, ¡°Is it because of what I told youst time? It¡¯s about Jimmy hitting me.¡±


    Theresa remembered Charlie¡¯s reaction at that time.


    Charlie denied, ¡°No, you are overthinking. I just don¡¯t like him.¡±


    Charlie must be lying. Hearing Charlie¡¯s words, Theresa almost confirmed her assumption.


    When Theresa gazed at Charlie, she was moved.


    Charlie was stubborn and mean. He rarely said good words to Theresa. However, when he knew


    that someone hurt her, he would revenge on the person who hurt her.


    Theresa put her arms around Charlie and leaned on his shoulder. ¡°Charlie¡­¡±


    Different from usual, although she still called him by his name, there was bitterness in her voice.


    It seemed that Theresa was about to cry.


    Charlie put his arm around Theresa¡¯s waist and said, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Theresa pursed her lips without speaking and leaned on Charlie¡¯s shoulder for a while.


    The servant knocked on the door and told them to go downstairs for dinner.


    When Theresa didn¡¯t hug Charlie, he saw her red eyes and said, ¡°Why are you crying? I didn¡¯t


    bully you.¡±


    When Theresa gazed at this man, she thought that sometimes she was unlucky. Otherwise, how could


    she have met Jimmy? How could she have lived an awful life? However, when Theresa looked at


    Charlie, she suddenly thought that she might be lucky.


    It¡¯s good to meet Charlie. Because of him, Theresa¡¯s life was getting better.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 405

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 405


    When they went downstairs, Theresa helped Charlie push the wheelchair.


    The whole family was here, including Leticia, Robert, Pat, Rose, and Old Mr. Calsis.


    The two kids were sitting aside. Robert, who had always been cold, was now ying with his grandson.


    Ben sat beside his grandpa, enjoying Robert¡¯s care.


    The children are really the angels in the family. With these two kids, they could see the different


    elders.


    Charlie and Theresa sat on their seat. Charlie gazed at his father. He had never seen him so patient


    when he was a child. Now he was a responsible grandpa for these two children. When Leticia saw


    Charlie, she said, ¡°Charlie, Rose said that Jimmy is going to hold a birthday party for his father. Do you


    want to go?¡±


    Charlie replied, ¡°No, I will be busy that day.¡±


    ¡°What are you busy at?¡± Leticia asked.


    Charlie said, ¡°Some private affairs.¡±


    Rose was not surprised when Charlie refused her. She smiled and said, ¡°I know. Uncle Charlie doesn¡¯t


    like socializing. That is an idle question.¡±


    Jimmy invited a lot of people from differentpanies, so Rose asked Charlie. Rose was afraid that


    Charlie would be angry if he was not invited.


    Charlie looked at Rose, ¡°Are you and Jimmy reconciled?¡±


    up with Rose looked at Theresa beside Charlie. ¡°Since Aunt Theresa is back, I should make it Jimmy.


    Uncle Charlie, you are biased against my husband. What¡¯s more, when will you allow him to work? You


    said that he should go home to take care of me. But now I lost my children.¡±


    Rose looked pitifully.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    That¡¯s exactly what Charlie said.


    Charlie drove Jimmy out of thepany with the excuse of Rose¡¯s pregnancy. He handed over


    Jimmy¡¯s power to Roger.


    Now Rose interceded with Charlie for Jimmy. Charlie seemed to have no choice.


    Charlie looked at Pat and asked, ¡°Mr. Nanll, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Just let hime back to thepany and do his previous job.¡± Rose has mentioned it to his


    father several times.


    Every time she says it, she cries.


    Pat did not want Rose to be sad anymore.


    Charlie said, ¡°Ok, he cane back.¡±


    Rose looked at Charlie surprisingly. She couldn¡¯t believe that Charlie agreed.


    She said, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Charlie.¡±


    If Jimmy knows it, he must be very happy.


    Theresa looked at Rose with a strange feeling.


    Rose treated Jimmy so well.


    Rose just got better. She still took medicine recently, but she still cared about Jimmy¡¯s career.


    Theresa was speechless.


    After dinner, Theresa went to Charlie¡¯s study with him. Charlie looked at her and said, ¡°Jimmy will


    return to thepany sooner orter. You shouldn¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    As long as he does not divorce Rose and Rose does not abandon him, he will return to Nanll¡¯s


    Group sooner orter.


    Although Charlie could interfere in the affairs of Nandall¡¯s Group, he must ask Pat¡¯s permission. On


    other asions, he could not interfere with it too much.


    Theresa said, ¡°Rose seems to really love Jimmy.¡±


    Charlie looked at Theresa and said, ¡°She is young and naive. She is just like you before.¡± Theresa


    curled her lips. ¡°Well, I¡¯m just talking about Rose. You don¡¯t have to scold me.¡±


    Theresa got upset when she talked about Jimmy.


    Theresa ignored Charlie and went straight to the bathroom.


    After a while, Theresa came out. Charlie looked at her and said, ¡°I want to visit your dad with you.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 406

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 406


    ¡°No.¡± Theresa said, ¡°My dad is bad-tempered. I¡¯m afraid he will say something to irritate you.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be angry with him.¡± Charlie said, ¡°He is a patient. I should give in.¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Theresa said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to suffer from it.¡±


    Charlie looked at Theresa, ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, too.¡±


    Theresa was not joking with him, but she thought it was unnecessary.


    Charlie and Theresa¡¯s father look down on each other. When they meet, she would worry that they will


    fight.


    Charlie said, ¡°I want to be with you, so I go to see your father with you. We will be together sooner or


    later. Your father hates me so much. I just try to make him like me. Don¡¯t you want to be with me?¡±


    If Theresa really wanted to be with Charlie, she should be happy, but Theresa just refused him.


    Theresa was shocked when she heard Charlie¡¯s words. She looked at Charlie and said, ¡°We can


    talk about it in the future.¡±


    Theresa never thought about their future.


    ¡°Future?¡± Charlie said, ¡°How can we have a future if you behave like this? Forget it.¡±


    Charlie couldn¡¯t go on. He hates Theresa¡¯s father. That man always looks down on him.


    Charlie was willing to give in to please his father-inw for Theresa, while Theresa hasn¡¯t thought about


    their future.


    Knowing that, Charlie was upset.


    Seeing that Charlie was suddenly silent, Theresa said, ¡°Charlie.¡±


    She tried to please him, but Charlie ignored her and ran to take a bath.


    Theresa went to chat with Old Mr. Calsis for a while. When she returned to the room, she saw


    Charlie lying on the bed.


    Theresa climbed into bed andy down beside Charlie. Her hands and feet were cold because


    she had chills.


    However, the man around me was like a heater.


    As hey there, Theresa felt the heat.


    Theresa looked at Charlie quietly and tried to touch him, but he dodged her.


    Charlie turned over and turned his back to her. He just ignored her.


    Charlie suddenly recalled their conversation at night. He stopped it then.


    Charlie was so angry now. Theresa began to reflect on herself.


    Theresay t on the bed, looking at the ceiling. She felt she was empty, but she couldn¡¯t


    describe this kind of feeling.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    As if she were on a high cliff, Theresa was afraid that she would fall off the cliff at any time. Theresa


    didn¡¯t know what the problem was. Although Charlie treated her so well, Theresa was


    afraid that Charlie would lie to her. She was afraid that his kindness to her would suddenly


    vanish.


    Theresa looked at the man beside her. She tried to catch him, but she resisted.


    Forget it. After all, she didn¡¯t deserve it.


    In the middle of the night, Theresa got up, opened the door of the balcony, and went out.


    She needed to go for a blow.


    The cold wind howled in winter. When the wind blew, her tears were blown away.


    Theresa didn¡¯t expect to see the snow outside.


    This year¡¯s snow came earlier than ever.


    Theresa stood at the door for a while. She wanted to feel the wind. Although her hands and feet were


    frozen, she didn¡¯t feel cold at all.


    She just stood there for twenty minutes, then shey on the bed again..


    The bed was so warm. As soon as Theresa went to bed, Charlie felt cold. He turned around and stared


    at her.


    Theresa looked at Charlie, who was angry, and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m frozen. Do you want to kill me?¡± Charlie looked at Theresa with disdain. He doubted that she did


    that on purpose.


    Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 407

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 407


    Theresa used to sleep on the sofa, but Charlie always slept on the sofa with her. Subsequently,


    Theresa decided to sleep with him on the bed.


    Since Charlie didn¡¯t like her now, it was a good chance to sleep on the sofa.


    She was about to get out of bed, but Charlie stopped her. ¡°Come back.¡±


    She looked at him curiously. He had already stretched out his hand and dragged her into his


    arms like a stove.


    He took her hand and put it on his chest. Although his face was cold, his chest was so hot.


    Theresa looked at him with puzzlement and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel cold?¡±


    Charlie looked at the woman in his arms and shouted, ¡°Are you stupid? Why did you go for a


    blow at night?¡±


    While scolding Theresa, Charlie held her tightly.


    Theresa leaned against him and said, ¡°I just want to clear my head.¡±


    ¡°Do you feel better now?¡± Charlie looked at Theresa. He clearly hated her so much, but he felt


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    pity for her.


    Sometimes Charlie didn¡¯t want to talk to her, but he couldn¡¯t. Theresa was pitiful, so he couldn¡¯t


    ignore her, because no one would help her except him.


    Jimmy was a jerk.


    Charlie really wanted to kill Jimmy now.


    Hearing what Charlie said, Theresa knew that Charlie was still angry. It was not a good way to argue


    with him. Therefore, she pretended to be aggrieved, ¡°I¡¯m cold.¡±


    Charlie red at her. Of course, he knew what Theresa was thinking. ¡°I know. You just want me to get


    sidetracked.¡±


    Theresa looked at Charlie. Perhaps she felt cold, her eyes were red.


    After all, Charlie couldn¡¯t bear to scold her. He took her hand, put it on his lips, and gently blew,


    ¡°Do you feel better?¡±


    Charlie said with a tone of indifference, but he was very gentle.


    Theresa looked at the man and smiled. ¡°Charlie, you are so good.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not good.¡± Charlie said, ¡°You made me angry, so I¡¯m not good. You are so dull. I did a lot for you,


    but you didn¡¯t show any response.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how I respond to you.¡± Theresa looked at Charlie, ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you think I will hurt you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll like you.¡± Theresa said with a soft voice.


    Theresa didn¡¯t want to tell Charlie her real feelings.


    In the past, when Theresa was joking with Charlie, she always said she likes him.


    But now, when Theresa took it seriously, it was embarrassing for her to speak out.


    Charlie was shocked when he heard what she said. He looked at her, ¡°If you like me, I¡¯ll be happy. Why


    are you scared?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t know how to exin it.


    Charlie said, ¡°You liked Jimmy before. Can¡¯t you like me? In your opinion, am I a worse person?¡±


    Theresa looked at Charlie and said, ¡°I liked him when I was young and naive¡­ But now¡­ I am patient.


    I dare not, and I am afraid to trust others. Although you are very kind to me, I am still afraid that you will


    like others when you get better. Well, we can¡¯t tell it yet. Life is so long.*


    ¡°If I like others, I wouldn¡¯t be single all the time and get engaged to Sarah.¡± Charlie looked at Theresa


    and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always been a self-righteous person. I¡¯m so confident that I wouldn¡¯t like any woman. I


    feel that marriage is a waste of my time and life. I never thought I would like you. But you are my wife


    now. I want to be with you. I like this ordinary life. I treat you so well, but you don¡¯t ept it. Do you


    know how sad I am?¡±


    Charlie didn¡¯t expect Theresa to like him.


    However, when Theresa always refused him, he would be sad.


    Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    When Theresa apologized to Charlie, Charlie lowered his head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to


    apologize to me. I really want to ask Jimmy toe here, so I can beat him up now. That scum really


    made me angry to death.¡±


    Theresaughed when she heard that Charlie angrily scolded Jimmy.


    Theresa was crying, but now sheughed. Charlie frowned when he saw that. Charlie rarely had a


    heart-to-heart talk with Theresa, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me, and I know you didn¡¯t care about my


    feelings at all. Although I like you so much, you won¡¯t take it seriously. I have no special requirements


    for you. I just want you to ept me when I treat you well. You are my wife. You should do it. If you


    keep refusing me, we can¡¯t live a peaceful life. I like the way you treated me when you first came to my


    home. You were so cute then.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 408

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 408


    ¡°Really? So, do you mean I just need to treat you as before?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t refuse me anyway.¡±


    Theresa was speechless. His request seemed to be easy.


    Theresa said, ¡°I know I won¡¯t refuse you in the future.¡±


    Charlie felt better when he heard Theresa¡¯s words. ¡°Remember what you said today. If you refuse


    me in the future, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±


    Charlie took Theresa in his arms. He put her hands on his chest. Theresa took the initiative to put her


    hands in his pajamas and fondle his firm chest.


    Theresa didn¡¯t notice what she was doing because she had just talked to Charlie. She felt


    embarrassed at this time.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Theresa withdrew her hands quietly. Charlie stared at her and said, ¡°Your hands. Put them in.¡± Theresa


    was speechless. She looked at the man and said, ¡°Your demand is weird.¡±


    Why did Charlie ask Theresa to put her hands in his pajamas?


    ¡°I like the way you touch me.¡±


    Theresa coughed and even blushed.


    Theresa put her hands into Charlie¡¯s pajamas again and casually touched his chest. ¡°Like this?


    You look like a pervert.¡±


    Charlie snorted and said proudly, ¡°No one has touched me before.¡±


    Well, it¡¯s my pleasure.¡± Theresa looked at Charlie and couldn¡¯t helpughing


    She was happy to be with him.


    Although Charlie won¡¯t say good words to Theresa, he is still an interesting man.


    In the morning, there was a vast expanse of white outside. It snowedst night, but it has stopped now.


    The room was very warm. Theresa slept on the bed and felt that the men around her kissed her


    like a dog.


    Charlie just woke Theresa up from her dream.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the man beside her with her sleepy eyes, ¡°What are you


    doing?¡±


    Charlie scowled at her as if he didn¡¯t kiss her just now.


    He said, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°You kissed me.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Charlie shamelessly denied it.


    ¡°You are a liar. You did do it, but you dare not admit it. How dare you?¡±


    Charlie cleared his throat and looked at the woman beside him. When he thought of what he had


    just done, he also felt ashamed.


    Charlie woke up very early today. When he woke up, Theresa was still with him.


    After so many years, Charlie finally found that he would be happy to see this woman when he


    woke up.


    Charlie stared at Theresa silently.


    Theresa pursed her lips. ¡°Why are you looking at me? You have to pay for that.¡±


    ¡°You are a material girl.¡± His voice was a little hoarse.


    Charlie only thought of one thing at that time. ¡°My wife is so cute!¡±


    When Charlie watched Theresa, she was embarrassed


    She lowered her head to look away andined, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. If you keep staring at me like this, I


    can¡¯t sleep.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 409

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 409


    Charlie said, ¡°You can go to sleep. I didn¡¯t do anything to you.¡±


    ¡°You just woke me up.¡± Charlie kissed Theresa when she fell asleep.


    Charlie withdrew his hand and said, ¡°OK, I won¡¯t touch you.¡±


    1


    After a while, someone knocked on the door. Charlie quietly looked at Theresa who was asleep.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Ben¡¯s voice came from the door.


    Charlie frowned when he heard that.


    ;


    J woke up Leonard. It was cold today. Leonard didn¡¯t want to get up. Ben got up and put on his


    clothes, while Leonard was still on his bed.


    As soon as Leonard walked out of his room, he saw Ben standing in front of Theresa and Charlie¡¯s


    bedroom.


    Leonard came over and asked curiously, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s snowing.¡± Ben said, ¡°I want mom to see it.¡±


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t gotten up yet.¡± Leonard looked at the closed door and analyzed it.


    Ben stared at the door and guessed. ¡°Are they making a baby sister for us?¡± ¡°Sister?¡± When Leonard


    heard that, he was instantly on the alert. Leonard stared at Ben.


    Ben said, ¡°Lemia said her parents would make a baby brother for her, but I want a sister.¡±


    When Leonard heard Ben¡¯s words, he was excited, as if he had found a new continent.


    Leonard didn¡¯t want to knock on the door. Hearing that, he began to do that.


    Leonard didn¡¯t want a sister!


    Mom belongs to him!


    Now, Leonard¡¯s mother had less time to apany him. If he had a sister, his mother would totally


    ignore him.


    Charliey on the bed. When he heard his two kids knocking on the door all the time, He picked up his


    mobile phone and sent a message.


    After a while, Jonathan received his message. He soon went to their door. He looked at Leonard and


    Ben and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Leonard looked up at Jonathan. ¡°Open the door!¡±


    Jonathan was speechless. He suddenly realized that Mr. Calsis called him because he needed


    him to coax these two kids away.


    However, Leonard was not afraid of Jonathan. He kept giving the order. Leonard¡¯s solemn look was the


    same as Charlie¡¯s.


    Jonathan calmed himself down and said, ¡°They haven¡¯t got up yet. Let¡¯s go downstairs for


    breakfast first.¡±


    Ben said, ¡°I want my mother to watch the snow with me. It¡¯s snowing outside.¡±


    Jonathan said, ¡°How about I go with you?¡±


    When Ben saw that no one opened the door, he had topromise, ¡°OK.¡±


    Ben agreed with Jonathan. He wanted to leave but found Leonard still standing there. Jonathan said,


    ¡°Leonard, let¡¯s go to watch the snow.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to watch it.¡± Leonard said, ¡°Where¡¯s my mother? I don¡¯t want a sister.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡± Jonathan said, ¡°What sister?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want her to make a baby sister for me.¡± Leonard showed a solemn look at this time:


    For him, it was far more important than the snow.


    Jonathan looked at him with puzzlement and said, ¡°Who said you would have a sister?¡±


    Leonard looked at Ben.


    Ben exined, ¡°Lemia said.¡±


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Who is Lemia?¡±


    ¡°One of my ssmates.¡±


    Jonathan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t have a sister. Let¡¯s go downstairs.¡±


    It was not an easy job for Jonathan to coax Leonard and Ben downstairs and watch the snow at


    the door.


    J came to ask them to have breakfast.


    It was cold today. Theresa got upte. When she got up, she was so sleepy that she sat by the


    window, stirring her coffee. She needed a cup of coffee to refresh herself.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 410

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 410


    Jonathan talked to Theresa about what happened to the two kids.


    Hearing that, Theresa was shocked. ¡°Why did Leonard suddenly have a thought like that?¡±


    Jonathan said, ¡°Now, kids now know everything.¡±


    With the development of the Inte, they can receive more information.


    Theresa sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Thank you. You must be tired.¡±


    Theresa felt guilty to ask Jonathan to take care of those two kids.


    Jonathan said, ¡°Not at all. I should do it.¡±


    When Theresa finished her coffee, Charlie had already gone downstairs.


    Charlie came out of the elevator in his wheelchair and stopped beside Theresa. Jonathan helped


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    him sit on the sofa. Charlie looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡±


    Charlie was staring at her, butter, he was so sleepy that he slept again.


    When he woke up, he found Theresa had gotten up and left him alone on the bed.


    Theresa said, ¡°I didn¡¯t wake you up because you slept like a log.¡±


    ¡°You are talking nonsense.¡±


    Standing aside, Jonathan stood curled his lips. It¡¯s good to fall in love with someone.


    But could they care about his feelings?


    Theresa red at Charlie, ¡°I think you are very childish. If the kidse to find me, you should


    wake me up, but not call Jonathan. Jonathan is your assistant. Don¡¯t take it for granted that Jonathan


    should help you take care of the children.¡±


    Hearing that, Charlie looked at Jonathan. He didn¡¯t expect that Theresa would know it.


    ¡°Did you tell her?¡± Charlie asked.


    Jonathan lowered his head and exined to Theresa, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s my duty to help Mr. Calsis


    take care of the children. Besides, Leonard and Ben are very cute. I like them very much.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to speak for him. He is an irresponsible father. He doesn¡¯t care


    about his son at all.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, I don¡¯t understand why I¡¯m an irresponsible father. I¡¯m their biological father. They


    can go to school. They can eat anything they want.¡± Charlie said, ¡°Boys should be independent. I grew


    up like this when I was young.¡±


    ¡°Are you independent?¡± Theresa looked at Charlie with suspicion, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t see it. Charlie, do you


    hate these two kids?¡±


    ¡°Why did you say that?¡± Charlie said, ¡°They are my sons. Of course, I like them. I asked Jonathan


    to take them away because I don¡¯t want them to wake you up. You should not me me.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    When Theresa was about to say something, Charlie ran away and said, ¡°I have to work.¡±


    Charlie didn¡¯t want Theresa to me him.


    Theresa¡¯s eyelids kept twitching. When Jonathan saw that, he left with Charlie.


    Theresa sat on the sofa, picked up the phone, and sent a message to Cristina, ¡°I think Charlie


    doesn¡¯t like the two kids. What¡¯s your opinion?¡±


    If Leticia didn¡¯t like her grandson and take them home, Theresa thought that Charlie didn¡¯t like the two


    children at all.


    She was a little sad.


    Theresa tried hard to give birth to her two babies.


    She worked hard to raise them, but Charlie wouldn¡¯t understand that.


    Cristina said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Leonard and Ben are so cute. So, what did he do to the


    children?¡±


    ¡°Leonard and Ben went to my room to find me in the morning. When I fell asleep, he ignored them and


    asked Jonathan to take them away.¡±


    What¡¯s more, Charlie seldom cares about the two children.


    He just tried to keep the children around, but then he seemed to ignore them.


    Theresa was very depressed when she thought of this.


    Cristina said, ¡°Men are the same. My father used to ignore me. Only my aunt cares about me.


    Men are jerks. They always thought that only women should take care of the children.¡±


    Theresa was speechless.


    When they finished their breakfast in the Calsis¡¯s house, Theresa and Charlie went to the


    hospital to visit her father.


    Theresa sat in the car silently, and so did Charlie.


    There was an air of embarrassment there.


    Jonathan sat in the front seat. He was so nervous that he kept sweating.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 411

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 411


    Jonathan looked at Theresa. To ease the tension, he said, ¡°Madam, did you call Mr. Cameron


    about our past?¡±


    Theresa nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jonathan said, ¡°It seemed that Mr. Cameron doesn¡¯t like Mr. Calsis. If they quarrel, please try to


    interfere with them.¡±


    Hearing that, Theresa looked at Charlie and said coldly, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think I could solve it.¡±


    As soon as Theresa finished speaking, she felt Charlie staring at her.


    Charlie looked at Theresa and said, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Nothing. I just don¡¯t like you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You know it.¡±


    When the car arrived at the parking lot of the hospital, Theresa got out of the car and watched


    Jonathan take out Charlie¡¯s wheelchair. Jonathan took Charlie out of the car and moved him to


    the wheelchair.


    Instead of waiting for Charlie, Theresa just walked away.


    Theresa was not angry, but depressed.


    When Jonathan saw Theresa¡¯s angry look, he said to Charlie, ¡°Mr. Calsis, Madam is angry. You¡¯d


    better give in to her.¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡±


    Charlie didn¡¯t do anything to offend her.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably about Ben and Leonard.¡±


    Charlie looked up and looked at Jonathan. ¡°Don¡¯t you think Theresa treats the two children


    better than me? She said I¡¯m not a responsible father.¡±


    Jonathan smiled and said, ¡°Although Madam is not their biological mother, she treats them


    better than her own children. Isn¡¯t it good? You shouldn¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°So, you mean I¡¯m just overthinking, huh?¡±


    ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t give in, Madam must ignore you. At that time, you will be sad.¡±


    ¡°I have never been sad.¡±


    Jonathan looked at Charlie. He realized that Mr. Calsis would not learn a lesson from that.


    When Theresa was away, Charlie missed her so much. Did Charlie forget it?


    Jonathan was speechless.


    Theresa walked into the ward. Leah was not at home, but Johnson was.


    Theresa said, ¡°Dad.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Johnson looked up at her, ¡°You should be at home. Why do youe to the hospital?


    ¡°Of course, I came to see you.¡± Theresa replied, ¡°By the way, Charlie is here.¡±


    As soon as Theresa finished speaking, Charlie and Jonathan appeared at the door.


    Because Johnson knew that Charlie is the biological father of the two children, he thought


    Charlie¡¯s face was not so disgusting.


    Johnson said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be dischargedter. You get injured. You should rest at home, but not


    Charlie said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m fine. I want toe here.¡±


    Charlie knew that this old man considered him a cripple.


    He was angry with it, his voice sounded cold.


    Theresa looked up at Charlie. She could feel Charlie trying hard to endure it.


    It suddenly urred to Theresa what Charlie saidst night. She looked at her father and said, ¡°Charlie


    knew you were ill. He wants toe to visit you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that, but Mr. Calsis, you don¡¯t have to do it.¡± Johnson was polite.


    Theresa thought they couldn¡¯t even find a topic to talk.


    Charlie sat by and gazed at this old man silently.


    Theresa said, ¡°Jonathan, please go outside with Mr. Calsis for a while. I want to talk to my father


    for a while.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I be here? Am I your secret lover?¡± Charlie couldn¡¯t help criticizing Theresa at the


    moment.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 412

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 412


    Charlie would only be generous to Theresa. For others, he was still a bad¨Ctempered man.


    Hearing that, Johnson didn¡¯t say anything.


    Theresa stood up and pushed Charlie¡¯s wheelchair to the lounge outside. ¡°I need to talk to my dad for a


    while. I¡¯ll ask you toe inter.¡±


    Charlie looked at her. ¡°Hum.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯m trying, OK?¡±


    Theresa needed to mediate between Charlie and her father.


    Hearing that, Charlie gazed at Theresa.


    Theresa looked at Charlie gently. ¡°Wait for me.¡±


    When Theresa calmed Charlie down, Theresa entered the ward.


    She sat down, looked at her father, and said, ¡°Dad, you should care about Charlie¡¯s feelings. After


    all, we are a family now. Charlie came to visit you today. He didn¡¯t know how tomunicate with


    people, but he did want to please you.¡±


    Johnson said, ¡°Of course, I care about his feelings, but he always tries to criticize me. I thought it would


    be inconvenient for him to visit me, so I asked him not toe here.¡±


    ¡°Your words made him feel that you are discriminating against him.¡±


    ¡°Well, if he wants to think that way, I can¡¯t help him. Actually, I just want to see my twoN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    grandsons. I don¡¯t want you to be with him.¡±


    ¡°In fact, Charlie doesn¡¯t need me to take care of him ordinally. He can take care of himself. Don¡¯t


    be prejudiced against him. Besides, I came here today because I want to discuss something with


    you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°On this weekend, your birthday ising. Charlie said he wanted to hold a birthday party for


    you. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°There is no need. It would bother you.¡±


    He hasn¡¯t had a birthday party for a long time.


    Johnson didn¡¯t like the noisy ce.


    ¡°He has already made arrangements.¡± Theresa said, ¡°If you refuse, he will be embarrassed. Dad,


    Charlie is actually a good man.¡±


    Johnson still felt strange. ¡°I remember that he hats our family. Why is he suddenly so kind to


    me?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°He said he likes me.¡±


    Hearing that, Johnson doubted it, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think so. After all, most men are irresponsible. Jimmy


    treated you badly, let alone Charlie¡­¡±


    Johnson thought that Charlie was more irresponsible.


    Theresa smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, so I want your opinion. After all, you are older than me. You are


    a good judge of people.¡±


    At that time, Theresa¡¯s father allowed her to be with Jimmy because she loved Jimmy so much.


    After the divorce, she really regretted not listening to her father.


    Johnson noticed something.


    He looked at Theresa and asked, ¡°Do you like him?¡±


    Theresa lowered her head, ¡°Do you think I have the right to like others now?¡±


    Theresa¡¯s words reminded Johnson of Theresa¡¯s sad experience with Jimmy.


    She didn¡¯t know why. At this moment, Theresa really hoped that Charlie loves her.


    At least she won¡¯t be so sad.


    Johnson said, ¡°Please let Charlie in.¡±


    ¡°Be nice to him.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Charlie sat outside. He didn¡¯t know why he was so nervous. He was not like that when he saw


    Johnson before.


    Charlie didn¡¯t whether Theresa could persuade her stubborn father.


    ¡°Charlie.¡± At that moment, Theresa came out. She came over and said, ¡°OK.¡±


    Charlie looked at her and said coldly. ¡°So, how¡¯s it going? Did you talk to him?¡±


    Theresa looked at Charlie¡¯s angry look, lowered her head, held his hand, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve talked to


    my dad. Now it¡¯s your turn. If you are still cold, my dad wouldn¡¯t know how to get along with you. I mean


    you are Charlie. My father is afraid of you.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 413

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 413


    After all, Charlie was the one who almost made the Cameron family go bankrupt.


    How could Charlie not be afraid of him?


    Charlie looked at Theresa, who had been angry in the morning, and took the opportunity to hold her


    hand. ¡°Are you not angry with me?¡±


    When they got off the car, Theresa didn¡¯t want to speak with Charlie at all.


    Theresa said, ¡°Well, we will talk about itter.¡±


    Charlie was speechless.


    Charlie followed Theresa into the ward.


    Johnson sat on the bed, and Theresa looked at Charlie, ¡°This is my father. You can call him Mr.


    Cameron.¡±


    Theresa¡¯s father didn¡¯t get along well with Charlie, so Theresa could only mediate between


    them.


    Hearing Theresa¡¯s words, Charlie asked, ¡°Did Jimmy call him Mr. Cameron as well?¡±


    There¡¯sa was speechless


    Why did he suddenly mention Jimmy?


    Theresa was suddenly in a bad mood.


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Theresa said


    Jimmy used to marry her, so he naturally called Johnson by his name.


    Charlie said, ¡°Then how did he call him?¡±


    ¡°So, do you want to call me by my name? Well, if you want, I don¡¯t mind it.


    ¡°Of course, I want.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Charlie looked at Johnson and said, ¡°Johnson.¡±


    Theresa was speechless.


    Johnson was also surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that Charlie would closely call his name.


    Before Theresa got married, the two families were enemies.


    Johnson looked at Charlie with embarrassment. He said, ¡°You haven¡¯t held a wedding yet. You can¡¯t


    call my name directly.¡±


    Charlie was stubborn, ¡°I will marry Theresa in the future. When I have time, we will hold the wedding. I


    don¡¯t care if you like me. I just want to be closer to you. Theresa respected you. I would learn from her.


    You shouldn¡¯t be ungrateful.¡±


    When Charlie began to say, Theresa was d that he could be sincere. However, when she heard


    his whole words, Theresa was speechless. She rolled her eyes at Charlie.


    What was he talking about?


    He must be crazy.


    Jonathan stood aside. Hearing Charlie¡¯s words, he sweated. Jonathan hurriedly exined, ¡°Mr.


    Calsis is nervous, so he said something wrong. Mr. Cameron, I hope you could forgive him.¡±


    Johnson looked at the two men and then at Theresa.


    He said, ¡°Since you have married Theresa, as long as you treat Theresa well, I can¡¯tin.¡± Charlie


    said, ¡°Of course, I will be nice to her. Anyway, I will be better than you. As Theresa¡¯s father, you don¡¯t


    even trust her.¡±


    Theresa doubted that Charlie intended to irritate her father.


    Theresa looked at Charlie and curled her lips, ¡°Do you try to annoy my dad?¡±


    Johnson said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Charlie is right. I¡¯m not a good father. As a father, I didn¡¯t know how to


    trust Theresa and how to teach Sarah.¡±


    Johnson had to admit that his carelessness has hurt Theresa and Charlie.


    Charlie looked at the man and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to reflect on yourself.¡±


    Theresa reached out and pinched Charlie.


    Did he have to talk like this? It¡¯s annoying.


    Johnson was silent.


    Theresa said, ¡°Dad, let bygones be bygones. Charlie didn¡¯t care about it. In fact, it¡¯s not your fault.


    Those bad guys should be med.¡±


    Jimmy and Sarah had their own problems.


    As outsiders, they couldn¡¯t find it.


    Jonathan said, ¡°Yes. We shouldn¡¯t care about what happened in the past. We don¡¯te here to talk


    about it. Now, the point is you should have a good rest. Two dayster, your birthday is


    Theresa said, ¡°Charlie wants to hold a birthday party for you. Dad, you can go then.¡±


    Johnson said, ¡°OK.¡±


    Theresa and Jonathan finally eased the tension.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 414

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 414


    Theresa sat next to her father and ate breakfast with him.


    Sitting aside and looking at Theresa, Charlie knew that she was happy to stay with her father.


    So, although Johnson made him suffer a little, he could also ept it.


    At noon, Leah and Sarah came over.


    Seeing Charlie and Theresa here, Sarah was a little surprised, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    When Charlie saw Sarah, he didn¡¯t say a word.


    Jonathan nced at Charlie and said, ¡°Mrs. Calsis, we¡¯ll just go


    Theresa knew they didn¡¯t want to see Sarah.


    So, she nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be with you in a minute.¡±


    back.¡±


    After seeing the two of them leave, Sarah said, ¡°It¡¯s amazing that Charlie woulde to see Dad in the


    hospital. He didn¡¯te to look for trouble, did he?¡±


    Theresa gave her a look and said, ¡°You think I¡¯m you, offending the Calsis Family and causing our


    family to go


    bankrupt?¡±


    ¡°You can only mention old scores?¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Theresa looked at her, smiling crookedly, ¡°Since you dare to do it, don¡¯t be afraid of others to mention.¡±


    Sarahughed, ¡°Charlie is just a cripple. Why are you so cherished for him? And even if he was nice to


    you now,


    so what? It¡¯s still me who didn¡¯t want him.¡±


    ¡°Do you dare to say it again?¡± Theresa looked at Sarah and wondered why she was speaking so


    harshly.


    Charlie had let her go, but she still called him a cripple.


    Leah nced at Sarah, who had to keep her mouth shut..


    She was not afraid of Theresa.


    But she didn¡¯t want to leave a bad impression in front of her father.


    She said, ¡°Dad, mom and I areing to get you out of the hospital.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    11


    Theresa stood up and walked out the door.


    Looking at Theresa¡¯s back and then at Johnson, Leah smiled and asked, ¡°Why did Charliee over


    to see


    you?¡±


    ¡°He apanied Theresa.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t give you a hard time, did he?¡± Leah was a little worried.


    She had been in contact with Charlie and knew that he had a problem with their family.


    Johnson said, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then he¡¯s really changed,¡± Sarah said.


    Johnson looked to Sarah, ¡°Now that Charlie has spared you, you need to say less to make people


    angry.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say it in front of him.¡± Sarah said, ¡°Why Theresa is so concerned about Charlie? He almost


    bankrupted our family before, then I couldn¡¯t say anything? But it looks like they¡¯re getting along pretty


    well. Dad, right? I told you at the beginning that Theresa and he were close. Unlike me¡­ I can¡¯t coax


    him who has


    such a terrible temper.¡±


    Leah said, ¡°Your dad is not feeling well, and you just say less. You¡¯re really.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Sarah looked at Johnson and introspected seriously.


    Soon it was the weekend.


    Neither Leonard nor Ben went to school, and they were currently in homeschool.


    When Theresa returned from watching the two children, she found Charlie and Jonathan in the


    dressing room


    with Jonathan holding the clothes and asking, ¡°Is this okay?¡±


    Charlie shook his head.


    Jonathan gave him a new one.


    But when Jonathan took several clothes for Charlie in a row, he was not very satisfied. Theresa walked


    to the door, looked at the two men, and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Looking to Theresa and then to


    Charlie, Jonathan said, ¡°I¡¯m changing Mr. Calsis¡¯ clothes.¡± Theresa nced at the clothes he was


    carrying in his hand, ¡°Isn¡¯t this nice?¡±


    ¡°Not good enough,¡± Charlie said, ¡°I¡¯m not handsome wearing it.¡±


    ¡°Theresa looked at the man in confusion, ¡°Why?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 415

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 415


    He was not bad-looking. Except for his bad legs, he was good in every way.


    He was Charlie, and no one would mind what he wore.


    But his serious look at this moment made Theresa feel strange.


    Looking at Charlie, she was suddenly surprised to find, ¡°Charlie, did you get a haircut?¡±


    He gave her a nk look, ¡°You¡¯re just now noticing?


    Jonathan exined, ¡°He cut it yesterday afternoon.¡¯


    1


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t notice that.¡± Theresa said, ¡°Why are you cutting your hair?¡±


    His hair wasn¡¯t long.


    Charlie said, ¡°It looks good this way.¡±


    11


    Theresaughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t think you were such a show-off.¡±


    She turned to Jonathan, ¡°This clothing is pretty good.¡±


    Jonathan looked over to Charlie for his opinion, ¡°Mr. Calsis?¡±


    ¡°Just this one.¡± Since she said it was good, it must be good.


    Theresa stopped by to help him pick out a tie and a brooch and dress him up in a grand way before


    they left the


    house.


    Because Leonard and Ben had to be at home for sses, they did not go with them.


    When Theresa and Charlie arrived at the hotel and entered together, they saw the sign for Jimmy¡¯s


    father¡¯s


    birthday party hanging at the door, making it easy for people to find the location of the birthday party.


    After seeing the sign for Jimmy¡¯s father¡¯s birthday party, Theresa nced at Charlie, who arranged her


    father¡¯s birthday party and booked the hotel.


    Soon, they arrived at the banquet hall.


    Theresa discovered that their banquet hall was coincidentally next door to that of Jimmy¡¯s father.


    It¡¯s hard to say that Charlie didn¡¯t do it on purpose.


    Because Theresa and Charlie came early, there were not many people in the banquet hall yet.


    Charlie sat aside to drink tea while Theresa made a phone call.


    Theresa¡¯s father hadn¡¯te yet. Because he was not well, Theresa asked him to go outter and


    Leah would


    Compared to their side, the banquet hall next door was slowly bing lively.


    To celebrate Jimmy¡¯s father Eric Watson¡¯s 60th birthday, he wanted to invite all their rtives and


    friends.


    As Jimmy was now married to Rose, many people were willing toe to please him.


    Eric stood in the doorway. Looking at his father¡¯s handsome appearance, Jimmy said, ¡°Dad, you are so


    handsome today.¡±


    He was wearing a suit that Rose had custom-made for him.


    He had never worn such expensive clothes in his life,


    Eric said, ¡°How¡¯s my outfit?¡±


    Jimmy said, ¡°Rose really has an eye for clothes.¡±


    Eric smiled and was very pleased with Rose, his daughter-inw.


    As the guests arrived, Jimmy greeted them and invited them in.


    Not long after, they saw Leah and Johnson appear at the door. When he saw these two, Eric¡¯s face


    darkened, ¡°Why are they here?¡±


    10


    Jimmy looked over and was surprised to see his former father-inw.


    Eric said, ¡°What bad luck.¡±


    When Theresa was with Jimmy, Eric¡¯s attitude towards Johnson was still quite good.


    Because Eric used to be an ordinary worker, and Johnson was a businessman, earning a lot of money.


    And with


    Old Mr. Calsis¡¯s help, Johnson had good connections.


    At that time, Eric liked to please Johnson.


    After all, Johnson was rich and generous¡­

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 416

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 416


    But then Theresa cheated on his son.


    Eric did not expect that Johnson would dare to appear at his birthday party today. Thinking about it,


    Eric smiled and walked up to Johnson, ¡°Hello, Mr. Cameron.¡± Johnson looked to Eric, not expecting to


    meet Jimmy¡¯s father here.


    Jimmy stood next to Eric, and when he saw Johnson, he called out, He used to call Johnson¡¯s dad, but


    now he called him uncle.


    In fact, Jimmy hadn¡¯t seen Johnson for a long time.


    ¡°Uncle.¡±


    Since his divorce from Theresa, he had not had much contact with the Cameron family.


    He had risen in his career and married Rose, so he had long ago not put the Cameron family in his


    eyes.


    When he saw Jimmy and heard him call himself uncle, Johnson raised his hand and pped Jimmy in


    the face. Jimmy did not expect Johnson to p him at all.


    Leah was standing next to Johnson, and when she saw this, she was shocked and rushed to hold


    Johnson, ¡°Old


    Johnson.¡±


    Johnson who usually even gasped for breath when he was walking now pped Jimmy. Jimmy didn¡¯t


    expect to receive a p himself when his father just gave Johnson a hello.


    This scene made people passing by gathered around and all looked at them.


    Seeing his son being pped, Eric looked at Johnson and said, ¡°Johnson, what do you mean by that?¡±


    Johnson looked at Jimmy and remembered how Jimmy had assured in front of him when Jimmy was


    with


    Theresa.


    He said he would be good to Theresa, but Johnson didn¡¯t expect¡­


    In the end, Jimmy actually put Theresa in this state.


    Johnson said, ¡°What do I mean? You should ask your precious son.¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Eric looked at his son, and then looked at Johnson, saying, ¡°Well, when your daughter did such a


    disgraceful


    thing, I didn¡¯t even p her. What are you doing? You are now so dotage that you dare to p my


    Johnson said, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to mention my daughter!¡±


    son?¡±


    Jimmy stood aside and looked to Johnson, ¡°Mr. Cameron, what do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°You do not know what I mean?¡± Johnson looked at Jimmy, ¡°How could you do this to Theresa? I


    married my


    daughter to you, but you bullied her like this?¡±


    Ever since he found out the truth, Johnson was angry every day when he thought about it.


    His precious daughter was treated so badly in the Watson family.


    She was obviously so good, but she was ruined by Jimmy.


    Leah stood aside and said to Johnson, ¡°Old Johnson, don¡¯t make trouble, and there are so many


    people today.¡±


    They came for a birthday, not for trouble.


    Leah was surprised that Johnson would get so angry about what happened to Theresa and even p


    Jimmy. Old Johrison was always quite good-tempered, rarely hitting people.


    Johnson gasped, ¡°It¡¯s because there are so many people watching that I have to p him.¡±


    Eric looked at Johnson and sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve really learned today what it means for an evil person to sue


    first. He is Mr. Cameron of Cameron¡¯s Group. It was his daughter who cheated on my son and had


    children with other men, so my son had to divorce his daughter. I never thought that he would me it


    on my son today.¡± When Eric finished, everyone stopped and looked at Johnson, and some people


    came out of the banquet hall.


    Over the years, with the Watson family spreading rumors everywhere, the matter of Theresa cheating,


    being


    pregnant with two children, and being driven out by the Watson family was known to everyone.


    ¡°He is the one who didn¡¯t teach her daughter well!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, when he has a daughter like that, how can he still have the nerve toe to another¡¯s banquet to


    make a


    scene?¡±


    ¡°Old Johnson, you might as well go back and take care of your daughter when you have time. And you


    are too unreasonable to p Jimmy.¡±


    These people who were watching were still trying to make things bigger.


    The crowd looked at Johnson and med him.


    In fact, over the years, whenever he encountered the Watson family people outside, he would face


    such scenes.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 417

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 417


    Everyone knew about his daughter¡¯s ¡®disgraceful¡¯ things.


    Everyone thought he couldn¡¯t teach his daughter well despite that he had a clean reputation.


    And Jimmy, after divorcing Theresa, went up in his career.


    Everyone thought he was unlucky to have married Theresa in the first ce.


    Johnson used to have a good reputation because he was righteous and loved to help others.


    People nowadays could not bear to have any stain on a good person, therefore, everyone mocked him


    when


    they caught the opportunity.


    In addition to the fact that the Cameron family was about to go bankrupt with Sarah running away from


    her


    marriage, everyone was even less friendly to him.


    Now when they see Johnson, all would like toe out and scold him for a few words.


    Anyway, he would not retort?


    Because his daughter had done something bad, he had no face to say anything back.


    Seeing that everyone was on his side, Eric looked contemptuously at Johnson, ¡°Old Johnson, I heard


    you¡¯ve


    been sicktely. You must be so sick and confused that you even forgot what your daughter did, so you


    pped


    my son today.¡±


    Johnson looked at Jimmy, and since he knew what Theresa had suffered from Jimmy, he wouldn¡¯t hold


    back,


    ¡°It¡¯s him I¡¯m pping. I married my daughter to him, but what did he do? My daughter got pregnant for


    him,


    but he wanted my daughter to abort her seven-month-old child. He was not human!¡±


    Hearing this, Eric sneered, ¡°Get pregnant for Jimmy? You¡¯ve got it wrong! Your daughter was pregnant


    with


    another man outside, and for the sake of those two children, she would rather leave the house without


    anything. Everyone knows about this matter, but now you are here to make a sophistry?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    The onlookers joyfully followed and agreed.


    This was a matter known to everyone at the beginning, but why could Johnson still say such things


    now?


    Johnson stood aside and looked at Jimmy, ¡°Do you think you treat Theresa well?¡±


    From Johnson¡¯s expression, Jimmy knew that Johnson had known about what happened between him


    and


    Theresa.


    Before Johnson did not believe what Theresa said, and now, he believed it.


    So just that p¡­


    Jimmy unclenched his fist, looked at Johnson, and said, ¡°Uncle, you are after all my former father-in-


    law, so


    in my heart, you have always been like my father. I deserve this p today.¡±


    ¡°Jim,¡± Eric looked at his son.


    Seeing Jimmy say such things, he was a little worried¡­.


    If others heard this, they would think he had done something wrong to Theresa.


    After hearing what Jimmy said, Johnson said, ¡°You admit it?¡±


    Hearing Johnson¡¯s words, Jimmy lowered his head and said, ¡°It was my fault that when I was with


    Theresa, I


    didn¡¯t keep an eye on her, and as her husband, I didn¡¯t stop her from making that mistake. Over the


    years, I


    also feel ashamed, and I can understand why you are now distressed. So, I deserve this p.¡±


    When Jimmy said this, the onlookers looked at him with admiration.


    What kind of reasoning was this?


    When his ex-wife cheated on him, his ex-father-inw came to the door and directly pped him


    without.


    saying a word.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Not only did he not get into trouble with his ex-father-inw, but he also took the mistake on himself. He


    was


    really a good man.


    No wonder Ms. Nanll would take a fancy to him!


    The crowd looked at him with admiration.


    Johnson looked at Jimmy, who was pretending. And he had thought Jimmy was introspecting himself,


    but he


    didn¡¯t expect him to be fishing in troubled waters.


    ¡°You¡¯re really good at acting. No wonder I fell for your tricks before.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 418

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 418


    Jimmy was so good at acting that he actually believed his daughter would cheat on him at first without


    suspecting Jimmy at all.


    If Johnson hadn¡¯t heard those recordingsst time, he probably would never have known the truth in


    his life. Jimmy said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡±


    Rose was in the banquet hall with Luna, taking care of Luna¡¯s son Jake, and when she heard the noise


    outside,


    she came out and saw that the outside looked very crowded. Seeing Jimmy and Eric standing together,


    she went to Jimmy¡¯s side. And looking at Johnson and Leah, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing


    her, Jimmy said, ¡°Why are you out? Go inside, and nothing¡¯s wrong.¡±


    Rose looked over at him, a little worried, ¡°I heard you got beat up?¡±


    As she walked over, she heard people talking.


    Someone said Jimmy was beaten up.


    Before he had a chance to speak, he saw that Eric standing aside argued with Johnson, ¡°I don¡¯t know


    what


    you¡¯re talking about. But today, our family is having a birthday here. You are really going too far to


    come over


    here and hit my son when we didn¡¯t invite you.¡±


    Rose asked, ¡°Who is he?¡±


    Luna, who followed Rose out, nced at Johnson and introduced him, ¡°Theresa¡¯s father. We didn¡¯t


    invite them


    either, and I don¡¯t know why they¡¯re here.¡±


    Theresa and Charlie next door also heard the loud noise from outside and then Jonathan walked in.


    Theresa asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jonathan said, ¡°Mr. Cameron ising over, but he just had a confrontation with the Watson family


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    outside.¡±


    When Theresa heard this, she stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go see what¡¯s going on.¡±


    She walked out the door and saw a crowd gathered at the entrance of the banquet hall where Jimmy


    was


    hosting a birthday party for his father.


    Johnson and Leah were surrounded by many people.


    Everyone pointed at Johnson, ¡°You are too unreasonable to p Jimmy, and you must apologize to


    him.¡± Jimmy looked at Johnson in a superior manner and said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll let that p go, But today is


    my father¡¯s


    birthday, and we didn¡¯t invite you, so I hope you can leave.¡±


    ¡°Leave?¡± Johnson said, ¡°Jimmy, I¡¯m here to teach you a lesson today. Especially to wake you up in


    front of


    your father!¡±


    It was too kind to p him just once!


    Jimmy was unrepentant and med Theresa for the mistake, making him even angrier.


    ¡°Mr. Cameron, you are so arrogant.¡± Eric could not stand to see his son who was polite being rejected


    by


    Johnson, so he sneered, ¡°I showed respect to you, but you p my son in front of me? Do you really


    think you


    are something when Jim is polite to you? Originally on such a festive day, the visitor is our guest, but


    you¡¯re


    going too far, so I have to drive you away.¡±


    After saying that, Eric said, ¡°Somebody, get him out of here!¡±


    Leah said, ¡°Old Johnson, let¡¯s go first.¡±


    Johnson was already in poor health.


    What he was doing made Leah a little worried.


    She didn¡¯t want Johnson to confront people like that for Theresa.


    Anyway, Theresa had been scolded for so long, and it didn¡¯t matter when she got scolded a couple


    more times. ¡°Don¡¯t stop me.¡± Johnson stopped Leah and turned to Jimmy, ¡°Jimmy, do you only dare to


    hide behind your father now? In front of so many people today, do you dare to tell the truth about you


    and Theresa? Did she


    cheat on you or not? Or was it your family who wrongly used her!¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 419

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 419


    Thinking about all this, Johnson was so angry that his body was trembling.


    He did not ask anyone else, but he only stared at Jimmy.


    Judging from Johnson¡¯s attitude, Jimmy felt that Johnson was bent on asking for the truth.


    Rose stood aside, looking at Jimmy as well.


    With her watching, Jimmy couldn¡¯t possibly admit it.


    For the rest of his life, he would never admit it willingly!


    Jimmy forced himself to say, ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t know whom you¡¯re hearing this from. I didn¡¯t do anything


    wrong


    to Theresa.¡±


    Anyway, everyone knew that Theresa cheated on him.


    And his life couldn¡¯t be ruined.


    Theresa stood outside the crowd and pulled the corners of her mouth when she heard Jimmy¡¯s words.


    He was lying!


    She had thought that after she had taught his mother a lessonst time, they would behave


    themselves, but


    unexpectedly, Jimmy was still as shameless as before.


    Jimmy called the bodyguard aside and said, ¡°Take Mr. Cameron back.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know why Johnson suddenly came here.


    It¡¯s bad luck that Johnson found trouble with him here in front of so many people!


    Jimmy now was powerful and had a lot of bodyguards around him.


    Some were to protect Rose.


    Hearing his words, the bodyguards all came over and wanted to drive Johnson away.


    Johnson said, ¡°Let go of me! Jimmy, isn¡¯t it because you feel guilty that you¡¯re in such a hurry to kick


    me out?¡±


    The hotel wasn¡¯t owned by his family, so Jimmy didn¡¯t have the right to drive him away!


    ¡°You guys let him go!¡± Seeing Johnson struggling, and Jimmy¡¯s people being very strong, Leah was


    afraid that


    something wrong would happen to him.


    However, a woman and a patient could not be a match for those bodyguards of Jimmy.


    They were very rough, so Johnson fell to the ground in a struggle¡­


    Seeing this, Theresa finally could not bear it and hurried over, ¡°Dad.¡±


    She pushed her way through the crowd.


    Seeing her father fall to the ground while these people were still trying to hit him, Theresa went to her


    father¡¯s


    side and helped him up.


    Jimmy was a little astonished to see her here¡­


    And Rose also did not expect Theresa to be here.


    Jimmy said, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°This hotel is owned by your family?¡± Theresa was really angry.


    She looked at Jimmy with a cold face, ¡°This is the hotel. What? You¡¯re already so arrogant that you


    even want


    to dominate the hotel?¡±


    Jimmy said, ¡°You know I¡¯m here today for my father¡¯s birthday party, so you specially asked your dad to


    come


    over to look for trouble?¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Good lord!


    It turned out that it was Theresa who asked Johnson toe over.


    Hearing Jimmy¡¯s words, Theresa sneered, ¡°Do you mean that only you cane to this hotel and we


    can¡¯t


    Jimmy sneered, ¡°Aunt Theresa, I know you are capable to have hooked up with Rose¡¯s Uncle Charlie/I


    can¡¯t


    afford to mess with you, so I have been avoiding youtely, but don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone too far?


    And you


    even came to my father¡¯s birthday party looking for trouble.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 420

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 420


    Rose stood aside and looked at Theresa saying, ¡°Theresa, does my Uncle Charlie know what you are


    doing? If it


    weren¡¯t for my Uncle Charlie¡¯s disabled legs, it¡¯s impossible for you, a cheating and divorced woman, to


    marry


    him. It must be because my husband owed you in hisst life, so he was bullied by you like this, and


    now your


    father evenes to beat him up.¡±


    She really couldn¡¯t stand to see it anymore.


    In the Calsis Family, Charlie defended Theresa, so they were tolerant of her.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that Theresa would be so arrogant now.


    It was obvious that she did something wrong to Jimmy, and now even her father was arrogant and tried


    to


    me Jimmy for the divorce.


    When the crowd heard Rose¡¯s words, they all looked at Theresa.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it Sarah who is engaged to Charlie? Why did she marry Charlie?¡±


    ¡°Because Sarah ran away from the marriage, Johnson had no choice but to let his divorced daughter


    marry


    Charlie instead.¡±


    ¡°My God. Charlie is a member of the Calsis Family, so why does he have to marry a loose woman?¡±


    Hearing the words ¡°loose woman¡±, Johnson looked over, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    When the man who just said Theresa was a loose woman was red at, he wasn¡¯t angry, but he


    smiled and


    said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything else, and besides, I wasn¡¯t wrong. Your daughter is indeed¡­¡±


    When he got to the end, he didn¡¯t say anything further, but only raised an eyebrow. Anyway, everyone


    understood what he wanted to say.


    you


    Eric looked at Theresa from the side and sneered, ¡°Huh, you still have the face toe out! Theresa,


    when


    did such a disgraceful thing, we let you go because you were willing to get a divorce with nothing. But I


    didn¡¯t


    expect you to be so arrogant when you married into the Calsis Family! You¡¯re not afraid that the Calsis


    Family


    would drive you away?¡±


    Theresa looked at Eric, who used to be her father-inw and to whom she had been filially obedient.


    She didn¡¯t expect that when his son became sessful now, he would shamelessly try to humiliate her


    father


    at any opportunity.


    Hearing Eric¡¯s words, Theresa said, ¡°You¡¯ve reminded me of that. Isn¡¯t it time for you to give me back


    the


    dowry my father gave me when I married Jimmy?¡±


    ¡°You still want the dowry?¡± Eric looked at her and said, ¡°You dragged Jim down and made him suffer so


    much


    humiliation. Those are the things you should make up to him!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Theresa looked at Jimmy, ¡°Jimmy, you don¡¯t think I should make it up to you, like your


    father, do


    you?¡±


    She just wanted to see what this man could say.


    Jimmy said, ¡°You can take those things if you want them, and it¡¯s just a pain in the ass for me and Rose


    to keep


    them there. But if you want to deny what you did in the first ce because of that, it¡¯s not that easy.¡±


    Now, she wanted to clear her name, and he wasn¡¯t going to give her the chance.


    He just wanted to see how long she could stay with Charlie with such a notorious reputation.


    ¡°What did I do in the first ce?¡± Theresa lifted her head. After saying that, she nced at Luna who


    was


    standing aside.


    Luna had been to her homest time and had listened to those recordings.


    It just looked like that when they went back, they didn¡¯t remind Jimmy to be more restrained. When


    Luna was looked at by Theresa, she remembered that Theresa still had the credentials to ckmail


    Jimmy, so she hurried over and said to Jimmy, ¡°Jim, it¡¯s Dad¡¯s birthday today, so let¡¯s forget about it.


    Since you have divorced Theresa, we just return the dowry to her. And, you should apologize to Uncle


    Cameron because you just pushed him.¡±


    Jimmy had been with Rosetely and hadn¡¯t been home much, so she hadn¡¯t had a chance to tell him.


    She didn¡¯t expect Jimmy to mess with Theresa here so soon.


    She was really afraid that Theresa would take out the recording in front of so many people.


    Once she took it out and yed it for others to hear, Jimmy¡¯s reputation would be ruined. So, she now


    wanted to ease the atmosphere quickly, lest things end badly.


    Eric took a look at Luna, ¡°Are you sick? Did you not see that it was him who started it?¡±


    Luna also disliked the Cameron family.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    What¡¯s wrong with her now?


    She was even here to put in a good word for Theresa and her father.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 421

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 421


    Luna looked at her father but didn¡¯t know how to exin.


    She said, ¡°Dad, today is your birthday, and it is unnecessary for us to mention those unhappy things.¡¯


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we mention it?¡± Eric sneered, ¡°Since they are shameless, why do we show respect to them?


    His


    daughter is a loose woman¡­¡±


    When Luna heard this, she felt herself break into a cold sweat.


    She nced at Theresa with a guilty conscience, only to see Theresa standing beside Johnson, with


    an obscure


    look on her face.


    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t stop her father, she could only say to Theresa, ¡°Theresa, I¡¯m sorry. I see that


    uncle


    doesn¡¯t seem to be in good health, so you hurriedly take him to rest.¡±


    She tried hard to please Theresa, trying to ease the atmosphere.


    Because she was afraid that her father would say something else too much to anger Theresa.


    But Eric wasn¡¯t going to let them go, ¡°They can¡¯t go. Johnson pped Jim and messed up my birthday


    party.


    So, if they don¡¯t make up for it, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±


    ¡°Call the police?¡± Theresa spoke coldly.


    He was such a tough man!


    Eric scolded, ¡°It is polite to you for us to call the police. If you were my daughter, I will directly kill you,


    do you


    believe? It¡¯s only your father who is so stupid to condone you. Your family culture is really bad!¡±


    ¡°Dad.¡± Seeing her father getting more and more agitated, Luna hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.


    The


    guests are here, so stop it.¡±


    Her mother had been busy and wasn¡¯t here, so Luna was so anxious that she was really afraid that


    something


    bad would happen.


    ¡°What are you madding about?¡± Eric was really angry with Luna, ¡°Are you sick in the head today? Can¡¯t


    your


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    see that they¡¯re bullying us? And you¡¯re still speaking for them?¡±


    ¡°Jim,¡± Luna had to look at Jimmy for help.


    Did he know that she was worried about him?


    Jimmy didn¡¯t understand why Luna was defending Theresa.


    He supported what Eric said, ¡°Call the police, and I also think it¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    Today it was Theresa¡¯s father who caused the trouble, and he didn¡¯t hit her father from the beginning.


    Johnson not only strongly insisted that Jimmy had done something wrong to Theresa but also pped


    him¡­.


    He wanted to see if Johnson, who had beaten him could be so arrogant in front of the police.


    Leah said, ¡°Jimmy, your uncle is not well. Please don¡¯t call the police.¡±


    It¡¯s not that she thought they were wrong, but she just thought it was too much trouble.


    Jimmy said, ¡°I just told you guys to leave, and it was you who didn¡¯t. I¡¯ve been very polite to you.


    13


    Rose stood aside, ¡°I also think it¡¯s good to call the police.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t afraid that her Uncle Charlie would be angry¡­.


    What¡¯s more, she knew that Uncle Charlie and Johnson had always been at odds.


    Even if he defended Theresa, it is unlikely that he would care about Theresa¡¯s father.


    Since Theresa had bullied them, they should teach her a lesson.


    Theresa said, ¡°Call the police? I don¡¯t have that much time.¡±


    Jimmy let out augh, ¡°What, you felt guilty? You dared to let your father find trouble and ruin my dad¡¯s


    birthday party, but you don¡¯t have the guts to take the consequences. It¡¯s okay for us not to call the


    police, but


    you must apologize for your father here. Then I can forgive you for the sake of ever being a couple!¡±¡±


    ¡°Consequences?¡± Theresa simply admired his confidence, ¡°I do fear that you cannot afford the


    cons¨¦quences.¡±


    ¡°Theresa,¡± Luna walked over and took her hand, ¡°You just go. Today¡¯s my dad¡¯s birthday, and I


    apologize to


    you for Jim, who didn¡¯t know any better. Let¡¯s talk about this matter in private.¡±


    ¡°Why would I talk to you in private?¡± Theresa said, ¡°He just said that I cheated on him and that my


    father


    found trouble with him¡­ And what did your guest say I was? I¡¯m a loose woman? If I¡¯m a loose woman,


    what is


    your brother? Scum? Social scum?¡±


    Luna knew that Theresa really went angry.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 422

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 422


    She lowered her voice and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, and it¡¯s all our fault. I¡¯ll let him apologize to you afterward


    and I¡¯m


    sure he¡¯ll be taught a good lesson.¡±


    ¡°You ever had plenty of chances.¡± Theresa looked at Luna, ¡°Before that, you could have made it clear


    to him,


    but you


    didn¡¯t. What¡¯s the point of you saying that now?¡±


    Luna looked at her, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I just want to get justice.¡± Theresa nced at Jimmy and Rose, especially Rose standing next to


    Jimmy,


    defending him. She probably didn¡¯t even know what kind of person she was defending.


    With that, Theresa took her phone out and was about to y the recording.


    Anyway, there were quite a few people today, and she was willing to make Jimmy famous.


    Just then, Rosales came out from inside.


    She had just been so busy that she finally had time to pay attention to the noise outside.


    When she walked out, she saw that Jimmy, Theresa, and Johnson were there, so she said, ¡°What


    brings you.


    here? We are all family, soe in and have a seat.¡±


    With that, she walked over and was about to take Theresa inside¡­


    Theresa shook off her hand, ¡°Who is a family to you?¡±


    Rosales stumbled backward and Jimmy hurriedly held his mother in ce, ¡°Mom.¡±


    He red at Theresa, ¡°Theresa, you want to die?¡±


    Rosales gave him a look, ¡°You shut up!¡±


    She did not get angry, but looked ingratiatingly at Johnson and said, ¡°Mr. Cameron, you don¡¯t look well,


    so go


    inside and rest.¡±


    With that, she swept a nce at the crowd of onlookers and said, ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding. Please


    don¡¯t mind


    and just go in for dinner.¡±


    She led everyone into the banquet hall.


    Seeing this, Luna also cooperated with her mother to lead everyone in¡­.


    As the guests went inside, Jimmy looked at his mother and said, ¡°Mom.¡±


    Why did his mother have the same attitude as Luna?


    He was going to give Theresa a good lesson in front of the crowd.


    But he didn¡¯t expect his mother to treat Theresa like a daughter once she arrived.


    Rosales looked at Jimmy, ¡°That¡¯s how you entertain guestsing to your dad¡¯s birthday party? And


    you¡­ Rosales red at Eric, ¡°You¡¯ve been friends with Old Johnson for so many years. When he


    came, why didn¡¯t


    you invite him in for a seat?¡±


    Eric looked at his wife and felt that she was crazy.


    Obviously, she was the one who scolded Theresa and Johnson in front of him every day before¡­


    And now she¡¯s here to speak for Theresa and Johnson?


    And she also med him for not entertaining them properly?


    Eric said, ¡°He just pped Jim, your sweet son.¡±


    He knew that Rosales was the one who cared most about Jimmy,


    If she knew Jimmy was pped, she would certainly be very angry.


    Rosales nced at Jimmy and said, ¡°Anyway, Jim should call Mr. Cameron uncle. Since he doesn¡¯t


    behave, he


    should take it even if Mr. Cameron beats him.¡±


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Eric,


    (( ¡°)


    Along with his father, Jimmy was stunned to hear what Rosales said.


    She was his mother.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 423

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 423


    His mother used to say that Theresa cheated on him when Jimmy felt very guilty and told her not to say


    it


    outside, but Rosales did not listen to him at all.


    She humiliated and abused Theresa in various ways¡­


    He didn¡¯t expect his mother¡¯s attitude to changepletely now.


    It was so strange!


    Jimmy looked at his mother and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Rosales said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Your Uncle Cameron helped us a lot when our family was having a hard time,


    so, in the


    future, you should be nice to them. Theresa, take your father in for a meal.¡±


    Rosales seemed to bepletely taking Theresa as one of their family.


    Looking at Rosales who was ingratiating, Theresa said, ¡°Do you think I can eat this meal?¡±


    She wasn¡¯t nning on eating.


    If Rosales hadn¡¯te out to mess up and call everyone away, she would have had to teach Jimmy a


    lesson.


    today.


    In the past, he always bullied her because he was taller.


    But she didn¡¯t expect him to bully her father today!


    She looked at Rosales and said, ¡°Since you can¡¯t teach your son well, I¡¯ll do it for you. Because he still


    doesn¡¯t


    know how to behave after so many years of living.¡±


    It¡¯s okay not to reveal the truth in front of them now. Because she would post it on the Inte in the


    future,


    and it would be enough to make him lose face!


    Jimmy said, ¡°You better talk properly.¡±


    What did she mean?


    She¡¯s warning his mother in front of him?


    Did she pretend he wasn¡¯t there?


    Rosales stopped Jimmy because she was afraid that he would anger Theresa.


    Luckily, at that moment, someone approached, ¡°Mr. Watson.¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Several people came together, all directors of Nanll¡¯s Group.


    Jimmy also invited them to his father¡¯s birthday party, but for some reason, they all refused.


    At this moment, Jimmy was a little surprised when he looked at these leaders of Nanll¡¯s Group.


    Without


    being able to pursue why his mother¡¯s attitude had changed, he walked up to these people and said,


    ¡°Mr.


    Miller, Mr. Lewis, why are you here?¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect them to show up again after they had all rejected him.


    It looked like they were still showing him respect.


    Rose also walked up to Jimmy and looked at these directors of her father¡¯spany, ¡°Uncle Miller,


    Uncle


    Lewis, are you here for my father-inw¡¯s birthday party too? Thank you.¡¯


    Rose¡¯s words made them a little embarrassed.


    11


    They looked at each other and actually didn¡¯t expect Jimmy¡¯s father¡¯s birthday party to be held here


    too¡­ It was a coincidence that they would run into Jimmy here after they had declined his invitation


    earlier. ¡°They are my guests.¡±


    When the directors were thinking about how to exin, Charlie¡¯s voice came from behind Jimmy and


    Rose. So, everyone looked back, and then they saw Charlie sitting in a wheelchair being pushed out by


    Jonathan.


    Seeing Charlie, Rose walked up to him and said, ¡°Uncle Charlie, so you invited them here. No wonder


    they


    woulde. Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯ting before? Why did youe?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Charlie nced at Rose coldly.


    Rose was stunned for a moment¡­


    Jonathan opened his mouth and said to the directors, ¡°This way, please.¡±


    He pointed to the banquet hall on the other side.


    When the directors saw Jonathan, they hurried over¡­


    Watching that they did not go into Jimmy¡¯s father¡¯s banquet hall, but went next door, Rose was puzzled.


    Charlie said, ¡°It¡¯s my father-inw¡¯s birthday today, so I¡¯m having a birthday party for him here and hav


    invited a few guests over. That is quite a coincidence that you guys are here too.¡±


    Jimmy,


    CL


    ¡­


    11


    Charlie¡¯s father-inw was¡­


    Johnson.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 424

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 424


    Because of Sarah, Charlie had always had a bad impression of Johnson.


    But he now even¡­ helped Johnson celebrate his birthday?


    In addition to this, Charlie also invited all the directors that Jimmy originally wanted to invite over. It was


    too


    big, right?


    Charlie¡¯s father was just an ordinary businessman, and could he afford it?


    Sitting in his wheelchair, Charlie nced at Johnson and said, ¡°Dad.¡±


    He called Johnson very respectfully and politely as if there was no conflict between them at all.


    As he looked at the scene, Jimmy¡¯s face darkened.


    Johnson was still a little frozen.


    Hearing Charlie calling him, Johnson nced at Jimmy¡¯s darkened face. To make Jimmy angrier, he


    answered


    in a cooperative manner.


    Charlie said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to rest first.¡±


    Seeing this, Leah hurriedly helped Johnson to go over.


    When Theresa saw her father follow Charlie, she took a look at the Watson family and left ignoring


    them. Jimmy stood aside and watched what happened. He didn¡¯t expect Charlie to treat Theresa so


    well.


    Charlie really spared a lot of time and effort for her to throw a birthday party for her father¡­


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    It¡¯s just that Charlie held the birthday party here, right next door to them. Was Charlie doing this on


    purpose.


    to piss him off?


    Eric stood aside and asked Rose, ¡°Rose, is that your Uncle Charlie?¡±


    Rose was still a little confused, and when she heard Eric¡¯s question, she said, ¡°Yes, Dad.¡±


    She was a little depressed because she had invited her Uncle Charlie to Jimmy¡¯s father¡¯s birthday


    party, but he


    said he had something to do. So, he was going to celebrate Theresa¡¯s father¡¯s birthday?


    But who was Johnson?


    Her Uncle Charlie clearly disliked him so much before¡­


    Now the directors of thepany were all called over by him, making Rose feel very depressed.


    Those people didn¡¯t give her and Jimmy any face at all.


    Eric said angrily, ¡°Theresa is just a loose woman. Why does Charlie fancy her so much?¡±


    Charlie¡¯s leg was disabled, and his brain was broken along with it.


    When Rosales heard Eric¡¯s words, she tugged at him.


    Eric looked at her and said, ¡°And you. Why do you defend their family? Do you know what they did


    today?¡±


    Eric¡¯s words brought Jimmy back to his senses as well. Looking at his mother, he always felt that his


    mother


    and Luna¡¯s reaction was strange.


    In front of Rose, Rosales could not say these things.


    Rose always hated evil like an enemy. If she knew what Jimmy had done, she and Jimmy might be


    divorced.


    Rosales covered up, ¡°I just think there are so many people today, so we¡¯d better not go too far, lest


    others


    gossip about us.¡±


    ¡°When were you so afraid of people gossiping?¡±


    Eric couldn¡¯t understand what she said at all.


    He¡¯d lived with Rosales for decades and knew she was shrewish. Will wonders never cease?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± At the moment, Rosales just wanted to try to settle things down.


    They went into the banquet hall.


    Originally, some people had sat down to eat.


    When the Watson family just entered the door, they saw those people stand up.


    Hearing that Charlie was next door, many people stood up. It was more important to please Charlie


    than to


    please Jimmy¡­


    After saying hello to Eric, they went next door.


    Soon, there were only a few guests left in the lively banquet hall.


    Originally, Jimmy wanted to make his father¡¯s 60th birthday party a big event, and lively.


    He never expected that it would be so cold and cheerless.


    Charlie¡­

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 425

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 425


    This cripple always got him in trouble for Theresa.


    He was just born into a good family.


    It was nothing great.


    Theresa saw that many more people came from next door.


    Those who originally mocked her father now came over to greet him politely when they saw him.


    They did not know what Charlie¡¯s attitude towards Johnson was before.


    All they knew was that the Calsis Family nearly drove Johnson into bankruptcy.


    But unexpectedly¡­.


    Charlie even personally threw a birthday party for Jolinson, so, they must seize this opportunity to


    repair the


    rtionship with Johnson¡­.


    Johnson sat aside and looked at the people who came to say hello to him. He still remembered that he


    had been


    contempt in the past few years, and he did not expect that at this moment, all these people woulde


    over to greet him, very politely.


    ¡°Mr. Cameron, happy birthday. It¡¯s been a long time since I saw you. Please take care of yourself¡­¡±


    Theresa sat next to Charlie and watched the peopleplimenting her father. She must admit that


    because of Charlie, her father had a very respectable birthday.


    Even the directors of Nanll¡¯s Group were also respectful to Johnson.


    Eric next door was furious.


    He didn¡¯t have an appetite for the big meal prepared by the hotel.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that his 60th birthday party was just outssed by Johnson.


    He sat aside, with his face dark.


    Rose and Jimmy toasted him together, but he couldn¡¯t be happier.


    Just then, Jonathan came over, ¡°Ms. Nanll.¡±


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Rose looked up and said, ¡°Uncle Jonathan.¡±


    Jonathan said, ¡°Mr. Calsis said that if you and Mr. Watson are done here, go over there for a while.¡±


    When Jimmy heard this, he looked at Jonathan, ¡°Why did he ask us to go over there?¡±


    Nothing good happened every time Charlie looked for him.


    Hearing this, Rosales said, ¡°Got it.¡±


    She said to Jimmy, ¡°Go over there to see what¡¯s going on, and, be nice to your Uncle Cameron.¡±


    ¡± H


    Watching Rosales¡¯ reaction, Jimmy waspletely confused.


    What the hell did his mother mean?


    But since it was Jonathan himself who came to invite them, Jimmy and Rose stood up anyway and


    went next door.


    In the next banquet hall, Johnson was sitting with Leah, Charlie, and Theresa, just waiting for him to


    come


    over.


    He walked over, and when he saw Charlie, he said, ¡°Uncle Charlie.¡±


    Rose said, ¡°Uncle Charlie.¡±


    Charlie looked at them and asked Jimmy, ¡°Is your father¡¯s birthday party over yet?¡±


    Jiminy,


    }}


    Thanks to Charlie, his father¡¯s birthday party was ruined.


    Jimmy said, ¡°They¡¯re still eating.¡±


    Charlie pointed to Johnson at the side and said, ¡°I asked you and Rose toe over because I want to


    introduce


    you to my father-inw. Today is his birthday, and you two shoulde over to say hello as the


    younger


    generation.¡±


    Jimmy, ¡°¡±


    He really felt that Charlie was aiming at him.


    Leah was really upset with the Watson family, and now that she saw Jimmy was so afraid of Charlie,


    she had to


    take her anger out. So, she said coldly, ¡°No need to say hello. Old Johnson almost got chased away by


    his people today. I don¡¯t know when you¡¯ve been so arrogant?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 426

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 426


    Anyway, Leah used to be Jimmy¡¯s mother-inw. And until today, she realized how arrogant he was,


    Hearing Leah¡¯s words, Jimmy remembered his mother¡¯s instructions. And under pressure from Charlie,


    he


    said, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know it was Uncle Cameron¡¯s birthday party. It was just a misunderstanding and I


    thought they were here to make a mess.¡±


    Rose said, ¡°We didn¡¯t know you were having a birthday party here.¡±


    Charlie stared at Jimmy, ¡°What did you just call my father-inw? Uncle? Isn¡¯t it a bit messy with the


    seniority?¡±


    Jimmy, ¡°¡­¡±


    What did he mean?


    Was Charlie going to make him conform to the Calsis Family¡¯s seniority? In that case, would he have to


    call


    Johnson¡­ grandpa?


    Charlie had asked someone to pour the wine and put it in front of Jimmy.


    He said to Jimmy, ¡°It was a misunderstanding before, and I didn¡¯t want to me you for it. And my


    father-inw who is magnanimous should not be angry with you. But, since you are a junior, you should


    drink this ss of wine?¡±


    ¡°Theresa sat on the sidelines and watched that.


    Jimmy was angry¡­.


    For some reason, Jimmy was always deferential in front of Charlie, which made Theresa feel good.


    Jimmy looked at Charlie and knew that Charlie was deliberately making trouble for him.


    How humiliating would it be for him to call his former father-inw grandpa?


    But Charlie sat staring at him, seemingly bound to make him call Johnson Grandpa today.


    Jimmy lifted his cup, looked at Johnson, and said, ¡°G¡­ Grandpa, let me propose a toast to you. I hope


    you can forgive me for the offense I just took¡±


    He said like he was squeezing it out of his teeth.


    Leah sat aside and couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of her mouth when she heard this address from


    Jimmy. Johnson looked at Jimmy, not expecting that Jimmy would have this day.


    He said, ¡°For Charlie¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll let it go.¡±


    Jimmy finished his drink and felt that everyone in the banquet hall wasughing at him.


    And many people here knew that he used to be Johnson¡¯s son-inw.


    He had never felt so humiliated before.


    After drinking, he looked at Charlie, ¡°Uncle Charlie, are you satisfied?¡±


    He used to want to please Charlie, but at this moment¡­ he only had anger in his heart. Why, why?


    Why was everything he had in the hands of this man?


    Charlie said, ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    Jimmy put down his cup, turned around, and walked out of the banquet hall.


    Rose followed behind him, ¡°Jimmy.¡±


    She could feel that Jimmy was greatly humiliated,


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t follow me.¡± Jimmy pushed her away and left.


    When he married Rose, he had thought that he would be on his way to greatness and prosperity, that


    he would


    be Pat¡¯s son-inw, and that he would be able to hook up with Charlie¡­


    But the fact was that once he married Rose, Theresa appeared next to Charlie. Because of Rose, he


    became


    junior to Charlie and Theresa.


    Instead of enjoying the benefits of this marriage, he was left with nothing but humiliation¡­


    Although Charlie promised to let him return to Nanll¡¯s Group¡­


    But after what happened today, how could he work in thepany in the future?


    He who usually coaxed Rose couldn¡¯t care much at the moment.


    Rose looked at him who was in anger. This was the first time for Jimmy to be angry with her.


    She didn¡¯t dare to follow him and stood still, dumbfounded for a while.


    She also knew that Jimmy had suffered, but after getting married to him, she did not live a peaceful life.


    Her Uncle Charlie, who used to care for her, was like a bad king, and always found them in trouble.


    After the meal, the guests who were in a hurry to leave left.


    Theresa sitting next to Charlie saw Rosales appear in the doorway¡­ When Rosales saw Theresa, she


    waved at


    Theresa. But Theresa ignored her and just pretended she didn¡¯t exist, so, Rosales had to walk in,


    ¡°Theresa.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 427

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 427


    When Jonathan saw her, he immediately guarded against her, fearing that she was looking for trouble


    with


    Theresa, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Rosales nced at Theresa and exined to Jonathan, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Theresa for something.¡±


    ¡°What things can you have?¡± Jonathan said, looking at Mrs. Calsis.


    Rosales said helpfully, ¡°Theresa¡­¡±


    Theresa gave her a look and said, ¡°What do you want with me?¡±


    Rosales pleaded, ¡°Let¡¯s go outside and talk.¡±


    Charlie sitting aside nced at Rosales and unexpectedly noticed that Rosales was being nice to


    Theresa.


    She waspletely different from the time when she was always trying to provoke Theresa in the


    Calsis


    Family.


    It¡¯s because he was protecting Theresa, so she didn¡¯t dare to go too far, but even so, Rosales still


    wanted to pick a fight with Theresa.


    And at this moment, she seemed to be really afraid of Theresa and looked like a different person.


    Theresa said to Charlie, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a minute.¡±


    She stood up when she finished and followed Rosales out the door.


    When they got outside, Theresa looked at Rosales and said, ¡°Mrs. Watson, what are you doing?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t even have a proper meal.


    Seeing that Theresa was cold and unwilling to talk to her, Rosales said ingratiatingly, ¡°Give me an


    address,


    and I¡¯ll have someone send you all the dowries that you brought when you married Jim.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± If it was in the past, Rosales would not possibly return the dowry to her.


    Theresa didn¡¯t think she was just casually mentioning it today, but Rosales had already taken the


    initiative to


    Theresaughed, ¡°When did you be so kind?¡±


    Rosales said, ¡°You deserve all these things. Jim did do something wrong to you, and it¡¯s his fault. I


    apologize to you for what happened today. Theresa, you¡¯re a good kid, so don¡¯t be so serious with him.


    The two of you have known each other for so long, anyway. Even if you don¡¯t have feelings now, you


    did in the past, so please forgive him for once.¡±


    ¡°Forgive him?¡± Theresa sneered, ¡°And who¡¯s going to forgive me? So, in your eyes, I deserve to take


    the me for your son?¡±


    She was a good child?


    That¡¯s not what she used to say!


    If she hadn¡¯t been afraid that Charlie would know about the children, Theresa would have yed the


    records. Rosales said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you and Charlie getting along quite well now? Why do you have to


    destroy Jimmy? As


    long as you let Jimmy go, not exposing him¡­ I can do whatever you want me to do in the future,


    okay?¡± She looked at Theresa sincerely, trying to persuade Theresa.


    Hearing her words, Theresa coldly refused, ¡°No!¡±


    Rosales said, ¡°What exactly do you want me to do?¡±


    Theresa smiled crookedly. Now she knew to beg her? Unfortunately¡­


    It¡¯s toote!


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    She looked at Rosales, ¡°Did you ever think this day woulde when you were talking about me


    cheating,


    cursing my dad, saying he didn¡¯t teach me well? I don¡¯t want to do anything, but your son had to suffer


    all the


    same that I suffered.¡±


    Jimmy should also experience that he was disliked by everyone and his parents couldn¡¯t hold up their


    heads.


    because of him¡­


    It¡¯s okay that his parents said bad things about her without knowing the truth, but what about him?


    That bitchy man knew all the facts as well as she did, and instead of helping her rify, he also


    followed to


    nder her.


    Today he even had her father mocked in front of everyone.


    His people even made a move on her father.


    She must have done something wrong in herst life, so she married this man in this life and was now


    treated like an enemy by him?


    Was it because she knew he was impotent but still stayed with him without divorcing him?


    Or was it because she had conceived those two children at his suggestion regardless of her physical


    condition? It¡¯s okay that his family misunderstood her, but she really couldn¡¯t understand why he


    denigrated her.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 428

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 428


    If it were possible, she would really want him to die!


    Rosales said, ¡°Theresa, we were really wrong. You forgive him, please.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Theresa said, ¡°You¡¯ll see the news of what your son did on the Inte


    tonight.


    Just wait.¡±


    After saying that, Theresa was about to turn around and go back when Rosales saw this and she


    hurriedly


    grabbed Theresa¡¯s hand.


    Theresa looked at her coldly, ¡°What? You still want to hit me?¡±


    Charlie¡¯s people were all here!


    She didn¡¯t believe that Rosales had the guts to do that.


    Seeing that Theresa could not listen to anything, Rosales knelt with a ¡°thud¡±, ¡°Theresa, I beg you, and I


    kneel


    for you. It was all my fault¡­ Please forgive me¡­¡±


    Hearing that Theresa was going to expose Jimmy on the Inte at night, Rosales couldn¡¯t care about


    anything else.


    Theresa said, ¡°What are you doing? Do you think I¡¯ll let him go if you kneel for me?¡±


    She was ridiculous.


    Rosales cried out, ¡°Please, please let him go.¡±


    Her son¡¯s life couldn¡¯t be ruined!


    Once it was made public, Jimmy would really be ruined.


    She was so anxious that she even started pping herself, ¡°I was the one who was mean and made


    the rumors


    outside and it¡¯s all my fault! Theresa, I¡¯m sorry. Please let him go,


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She said it with tears in her eyes.


    As a mother at the moment, she did care for her son.


    But¡­ Jimmy¡¯s life couldn¡¯t be ruined, so hers could?


    okay?¡±


    Standing aside with her hands in her arms, and looking at this woman, Theresa only felt she was


    ridiculous. Even if Rosales knelt and pped herself, she wouldn¡¯t have sympathy for Rosales, but


    would just think that


    Rosales deserved it!


    If an apology would do, then what would the police do in this world?


    Seeing that Theresa wasn¡¯t going to let Jimmy go, Rosales kept pping herself.


    Someone saw the scene and curiously looked around¡­


    When Jimmy returned, he was just in time to see the scene, so, he ran over to Rosales, ¡°Mom.¡±


    He took Rosales¡¯ hand and tried to pull her up.


    Rosales said, ¡°You leave me alone.¡±


    She continued to p herself as if she wouldn¡¯t stop if Theresa didn¡¯t say yes. Looking at this scene,


    Jimmy red at Theresa, ¡°Theresa, have you gone crazy?¡±


    With Charlie backing her up, she could do whatever she wanted?


    Theresa said coldly, ¡°What did I do? Your mother is the one who wants to kneel.¡±


    Jimmy had previously suspected that Theresa had done something to his mother, and now he was


    certain of it. He stood up and grabbed Theresa¡¯s arm, ¡°What have you done to my mother? Even with


    Charlie backing you


    up, don¡¯t go so far.¡±


    ¡°What did I do? You want to hear?¡± Theresa looked at him and raised an eyebrow, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind


    telling


    you.¡±


    Rosales stood up in shock when she heard this and was busy tugging at Jimmy, ¡°Jim, let her go.¡±


    She was so anxious because she hade to beg Theresa for Jimmy¡¯s future, and now Jimmy was


    here to make


    trouble!


    Jimmy nced at his mother and wondered what was going on with her. Looking at Theresa, who was


    incredibly arrogant, he realized that she was really a bully.


    It¡¯s only because of Charlie that she could be so arrogant and make her mother so afraid of her, right?


    Heh¡­


    Did she think that she was something with Charlie?

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 429

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 429


    Jimmy looked at Theresa, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you? Everyone has a bottom line and even


    a worm will turn!¡±


    He had suffered enough from Charlie today.


    And unexpectedly, when he returned, he saw Theresa humiliating his mother like this.


    He roughly yanked Theresa¡¯s hand and dragged her straight away from the crowd-


    ¡°Jim!¡± Rosales followed him and tried to stop him, but it was no use at all.


    Next to them was the bathroom, and Jimmy pushed her in.


    When the person inside saw this scene, they ran out in fear.


    He closed the door and looked at her, ¡°Since you want to die, I can make it happen for you!¡±


    He was really fed up with her. Because of this woman, his life wasn¡¯t going the way he expected


    it to at all.


    Theresa stood aside and watched that he blocked the door as if he was ready to lock her inside


    the bathroom.


    She said, ¡°Do you want to hit me?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t dare?¡± Jimmy was so angry that he pinned her to the wall and put his handsContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    around her neck, ¡°If I want to kill you, do you think Charlie can save you? Hmm? Can a cripple like him


    protect you? I kill you as easily as killing an ant. Do you think I can¡¯t do anything about you when you


    try to ruin my life and bully my family? And, did you tell your father about the kids?


    Do you think people will believe you if you tell them? It¡¯s been so many years and everyone knows that


    you are a cheating woman? All know that those two kids are bastards?¡±


    As he spoke, his grip on her neck grew harder.


    Theresa was pinned to the door and could not struggle against him.


    She was almost unable to breathe as he held her by the neck.


    She looked at the man and was not willing to show weakness in front of him.


    She squeezed out a smile and provoked, ¡°Just strangle me. Jimmy, do you think I¡¯m afraid of


    death? You¡¯d better strangle me or I¡¯ll look down on you.¡±


    She¡¯s not afraid of anything.


    Her two kids still have Charlie who would take care of them!


    Although Charlie wasn¡¯t exactly apetent father, he shouldn¡¯t let them tramp the streets!


    Even if she died here now, she had nothing to fear.


    At least she could drag this man to hell, show the world what kind of man he was and make his parents


    lose their son¡­.


    There¡¯s nothing bad about it!


    Anyway, she died once already four years ago!


    In those days, she was like living in hell, no different from death.


    She sneered and continued, ¡°Even if I die, I still have two children. And you¡­ you are a waste! You


    never have children, which is your karma! I was kind of expecting you to die with me.¡±


    Jimmy gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You still dare to say that?¡±


    He was obviously angry, but she still pissed him off?


    She¡¯s been pinched like this, but she still deliberately touched a nerve with him.


    Theresa said, without showing any weakness, ¡°I want to say. What can you do with me?¡±


    Her words were squeezed out with force.


    Jimmy¡¯s strength was so strong that she was almost unable to breathe from his choking, and


    she felt ack of oxygen in her brain¡­


    The feeling of death rushed to her mind and looking at the man in front of her, she was slow in a


    trance¡­


    She thought of Leonard and Ben, of Charlie¡­


    Huh¡­


    She just kind of regretted that she hadn¡¯t even said she fancied him.


    Outside the door, Rosales knocked on the door, afraid Jimmy would do something wrong.


    The noise slowly faded away in Theresa¡¯s ears, and she gradually heard nothing¡­


    Just when she thought she was going to die, the bathroom door was suddenly kicked open from


    the outside.


    Someone walked in from the outside.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 430

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 430


    Jonathan walked in first, followed by Charlie. Terrified, Jimmy let go of Theresa when he saw the two of


    them. Theresa slipped down along the wall like a corpse and squatted on the floor. Finally able to


    breathe after Jimmy let her go, she coughed and gasped for air.


    Charlie walked into the room. As he saw Jimmy who was standing in front of Theresa, he picked up the


    metal rod at the corner on his way and swung it directly at Jimmy!


    The moment Jimmy saw Charlie, he was confused for a second and thought he was


    hallucinating. ¡®Charlie Calsis? How did he manage to stand up?¡±


    Charlie¡¯s eyes were red as he stared at Jimmy terrifyingly. Although Theresa had told him that Jimmy


    was going to target her, he had never expected Jimmy to be this unbelievably imperious. After all, he


    was still right here, not to mention all the other people around.


    He did not hold back his strength at all when swinging the metal rod. When Jimmy attempted to dodge


    it, he gave him another smack. ¡°Hitting a woman? What kind of monster are you? Is this what your


    parents raised you to be?¡±


    One of Charlie¡¯s attacksnded on Jimmy¡¯s head. Bleeding heavily above his head, Jimmy cowered on


    the floor and looked up at Charlie. Filled with fear, he found Charlie seemed even taller than usual. As


    he sensed the power of the metal rodnding everywhere over his body, it urred to Jimmy-Charlie


    really wanted to kill him. For some reason, the thought that this was the end of him appeared in


    Jimmy¡¯s mind.


    Jonathan stood on the side and watched Charlie beat up Jimmy. From the look on Charlie¡¯s


    face, Jonathan could tell this time he was really enraged-Mr. Calsis was not one to raise his hands at


    people in the past. After all, he had other people to be his muscles. Today, however, it was evident that


    Mr. Calsis was furious.


    Jonathan walked towards Theresa, held her and said, ¡°Madame, are you alright?¡±


    Theresa was aware that Charlie had been trainingtely and could already stand up. Seeing


    Charlie beat up Jimmy for her, she was deeply touched.


    As a girl, she was much smaller in sizepared to Jimmy, so she could barely defend herself. The


    man had been looking for her trouble, but this was the first time someone had stood up and protected


    her.


    Thumped multiple times by Charlie¡¯s metal rod, Jimmy lost the courage to fight back and


    cowered on the ground, blood dripping from above his head onto the floor. At this moment, Rose. and


    Rosales Watson walked in. Immediately noticing her son was heavily injured and was still being beaten


    up, Rosales sprinted towards Jimmy and stood between him and Charlie. ¡°Stop beating my son!¡±


    Rose quickly arrived as well and said, ¡°Uncle Charlie, calm down.¡±


    Charlie looked at Rose and said with a stern tone, ¡°Out of the way!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to kill him!¡± Rose yelled.


    ¡°He deserves it!¡± Charlie replied.


    Rose turned around and looked at Jimmy. She had no idea how things turned out this way, but she did


    not want to see anyone die. She said, ¡°Uncle Charlie, he¡¯s learned his lesson.¡±


    Jimmy seemed like he was on the brink of dying at this point. However, Charlie still didn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°He asked for it!¡±


    Jimmy could have lived with it in the past because he never saw it happen, but today he witnessed


    Jimmy using violence with his own eyes. He could not imagine what would have happened if he had


    come just a bitter¡­


    ¡°Charlie.¡± Havinge to her senses under Jonathan¡¯s care, Theresa spoke with a hoarse voice.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 431

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 431


    As if her throat was damaged, Theresa found it challenging to even speak normally. When Charlie


    heard her voice, his cold eyes finally had some emotions in them. He turned around and quickly walked


    towards Theresa. Jonathan immediately stood up and gave way to Charlie.


    Charlie squatted down and looked at Theresa. Seeing Theresa hade to her senses, he


    asked, ¡°You okay?¡±


    The care and concern in his eyes were almost pouring out. Theresa looked at this man and suddenly


    felt like crying. She decided to follow her heart, leaned over and into Charlie¡¯s arms. Suddenly, Charlie


    felt like his heart was fulfilled somehow. He held her in his arms, carried her up, and walked out the


    door.


    It was not long ago that Charlie could walk again, so walking was already a difficult enough task. for


    him. He should be resting and recovering right now, but what happened today was too important for


    him to care about that.


    Jonathan looked at Jimmy, who was squatting on the floor, bleeding. Rose and Rosales were


    checking his injuries.


    ¡°Mr. Calsis, what about him?¡±


    With Theresa in his arms, Charles stood at the door, looked at Jimmy who was guarded by two women,


    and ordered, ¡°Take him away!¡±


    Then, Charlie carried Theresa out of the washroom.


    Leah and Johnson Cameron just arrived as well. Seeing Charlie and Theresa, Johnson asked, ¡°Is


    Theresa okay?¡±


    Charlie replied, ¡°You guys go home first.¡± He had no time for the two of them since Theresa was in a


    bad state, so he told them to go home for now before he left.


    Theresa looked at Charlie, who was carrying her, and said, ¡°Charlie, put me down.¡±


    Her mind was a little fuzzy earlier, only now did she realize the situation she was in. She wanted to


    speak to her father, but she had no time to do so.


    Charlie pursed his lips and continued walking without saying anything. Theresa then added, ¡°Your legs


    can¡¯t take it.¡±


    ¡°Is he crazy? Doesn¡¯t he know his legs won¡¯tst like this?¡¯ She thought.


    ¡°Keep still. Charlie nced at her and continued carrying her out the gate. Jonathan already called the


    driver, who was waiting at the gate with the car. Charlie gently ced Theresa in the


    Car


    In the washroom, Rosales was watching her injured son. She wanted to send him to the hospital,


    but Jonathan did not give her the chance to. Instead, he brought Jimmy right out the gate and


    threw him into the car.


    On their way home, Charlie sat beside Theresa with a towel in his hands, wiping her face, and then her


    hands. It was as if everywhere Jimmy had touched Theresa was filthy, and Charlie wanted to wipe that


    filth away.


    In the past, Theresa had always taken care of Charlie. Now, it was the other way around. Theresa felt


    worthless. Having just narrowly escaped death, she looked at the man beside her. His face was cold


    and he did not say a word, yet she could sense the concern he had for her from every move he made.


    She did not want him to be so worried, so she coughed and said with a raspy voice, ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±


    Charlie did not reply.


    Theresa said again, ¡°Mr. Calsis.¡±


    She really had thought she was going to die back in that washroom, she never expected to see


    Charlie¡¯s face again. After having survived a life-threatening situation, surprisingly, she felt a slight


    sense of warmth.


    Charlie said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t speak.¡±


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    He was in a really bad mood as he had no idea where to vent this burning fury inside him, even more


    so when he heard how rough her voice was.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 432

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 432


    Charlie sincerely wanted Jimmy to die. ¡®Why didn¡¯t I kill Jimmy just now?¡¯ He thought.


    Even Theresa thought the state Charlie was in now was scary, but she was not scared of him, she was


    worried instead. ¡®Was he really going to kill Jimmy because of me?¡¯ She wondered. If she had not


    stopped him earlier in the washroom, she had no doubts he would do exactly that. Theresa ced her


    hand on Charlie¡¯s face, caressed it and said, ¡°I thought I¡¯ll never see you


    again.¡± Although the whole thing onlysted a few minutes, she thought about a lot of things. Like


    seeing her entire life shing in front of her, a lot of images appeared in her mind. At that instant, the


    person she thought about most was surprising this man, Charlie Calsis, the man who was giving her all


    his care and concern right now.


    Charlie said with a deep voice, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I would kill Jimmy and thene to be with


    you.¡±


    Theresa chuckled.


    The finger marks from Jimmy grabbing her neck were still visible, and Theresa¡¯s throat was


    hurting when she spoke too, but when she looked at this man she still wanted tough for some


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    reason.


    Charlie spent most of his life in a wheelchair, now he just had to do some rehabilitation. exercises and


    he would finally be able to lead a normal life. One could say Charlie¡¯s life had just begun. Yet, he


    wanted to be a murderer for a woman like her. Theresa felt this man was.pletely insane.


    Charlie looked at her and said, ¡°What are youughing about?¡±


    ¡®Why is sheughing? Does she not know how worried I am? Charlie thought.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be so worried for me,¡± Theresa said.


    Charlie red at her and said, ¡°Nonsense.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Charlie, hug me, will you?¡± Her voice was soft, almost sounding like begging.


    For reasons unknown to even herself, Theresa longed to be in Charlie¡¯s arms, as if she would feel


    better that way.


    With the same cold expression, Charlie looked at her, moved over and hugged her.


    She took off her coat when she got in the car and was covered in a nket. Charlie held her in


    his arms and asked, ¡°Scared?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just cold, Theresa replied. Charlie did not reply and hugged her tighter. In Charlie¡¯s arms,


    Theresa could vividly see his face, feel his heartbeat, and hear his breathing.


    She felt safe.


    Both of them did not speak till they arrived at the Calsis¡¯. Charlie opened the car door and got


    out.


    With a nket covering her, Theresa followed. She did not let Charlie carry her but held his hand


    instead. Charlie looked at her and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t want me to carry you?¡±


    Still worried, Theresa looked at him and said, ¡°Your legs¡­ are they okay?¡± Though Charlie could finally


    stand up, he was still in rehabilitation, yet he carried her today! She was worried it would


    hinder his recovery.


    ¡°They¡¯re fine,¡± Charlie responded.


    ¡°You¡¯re always so careless.¡± Theresa nced at him. She disliked how little concern Charlie had for


    himself. After all, she spent so much effort to help him stand up, what if something were to


    happen to his legs because he was so careless all the time?


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be careful,¡± Charlie said.


    He originally nned to rest a few more days, but what that scumbag Jimmy did today was


    intolerable.


    Theresa followed him inside the house. Leticia Calsis was sitting on the sofa calling someone. At first,


    she did not bother much with who walked in, but when she saw it was Theresa and a


    man, she gave it another look to see who the man was.


    To herplete shock, it was Charlie.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 433

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 433


    ¡®What is going on?¡¯ Mrs. Calsis stared nkly at the two of them and thought.


    Charlie held Theresa¡¯s hands and brought her upstairs. He then told her to lie down in bed, gave her a


    pillow, and said, ¡°Rest.¡± He sat beside the bed and looked at her as if she would disappear the moment


    he looked away.


    Theresa did not want him to be so worried and said, ¡°Charlie, I¡¯m fine.¡± She already felt much


    better on the way here.


    Charlie looked at her with the word worry written all over his face.


    ¡°Mom.¡± It was Leonard and Ben Cameron who had just walked in. Ben walked to the bedside and


    said, ¡°I prepared a present for you.¡± It was his drawing of his father, mother, himself, and


    Leonard.


    It was a drawing of their family.


    Although Charlie was still here, she could not help but feel touched when she saw Leonard and Ben.


    Back in the washroom, she was really afraid she might never see them again. Being together with them


    like now was a blessing.


    Mrs. Calsis was still shocked by seeing Charlie able to stand up. Just as she was about to go.


    upstairs, she saw Jonathan walk in together with Jimmy, who was badly injured.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    His bleeding had slowed down on the way here, but his coat was open and the shirt inside was


    covered in blood stains.


    Jonathan and another person brought Jimmy in. Rose and Rosales were following behind.


    Rosales looked at Jimmy and was worried he might die at any moment. She did not know what to do.


    Mrs. Calsis asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Jonathan exined, ¡°Jimmyid his hands on Theresa today.¡±


    As he said that, he red at Jimmy. For a man toy his hands on a woman, was shameless.


    Mrs. Calsis was shocked to hear this. She looked at Jonathan and asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jonathan replied, ¡°He¡¯s a bastard! Mr. Calsis was furious. He beat him up and told me to


    bring him here.¡±


    Mrs. Calsis looked at Jimmy with disbelief and asked, ¡°Charlie did this?¡±


    ¡®What? Did Charlie beat him up this badly?¡±


    Jonathan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Calsis, he deserved it forying his hands on a woman. Mr. Calsis is


    merciful enough not to kill him.¡±


    ¡°You said heid his hands on Theresa?¡¯ Mrs. Calsis looked at Jimmy with disbelief.


    Although Mrs. Calsis never liked Jimmy Watson and felt there was something not right about


    him, she never thought he would do that.


    Jimmy coughed, apparently, he was still alive.


    Jimmy did not say anything earlier. However, now that Mrs. Calsis was here, Jimmy defended


    himself. ¡°I did not hit her.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 434

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 434


    Jimmy really lost control in front of Theresa earlier. When he was reminded of what he went through


    lately, his emotions umted and exploded, so he wanted to teach her a lesson. Now that he got


    beat up by Charlie,


    he came to his senses and remembered to exin himself.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡± Jonathan sneered. ¡°Yeah you didn¡¯t hit her, you only just killed her. If we were to arrive


    later,


    would you have snapped her neck?¡±


    Mrs. Calsis sat down on the sofa and looked at Jimmy. She never expected him to be such a bastard. It


    was no wonder both Charlie and Theresa had such long faces when they returned.


    She asked Jonathan, ¡°He¡¯s quite badly injured, you sure he¡¯s fine? Did Charlie say what to do with


    him?¡± Mrs. Calsis could not look at Jimmy directly. Although she knew he deserved it, she was still


    worried seeing how badly hurt he was.


    Jonathan replied, ¡°Mr. Calsis did not say. He was worried about Theresa, so he sent her home first and


    only


    told me to bring Jimmy here.¡±


    ¡°Send him upstairs first then.¡± Mrs. Calsis said. She did not want to speak for Jimmy, as she knew


    Charlie definitely brought Jimmy back with a n in mind.


    Rosales walked over and said, ¡°Mrs. Calsis, Jim knows he¡¯s wrong. What happened today is all my


    fault, Jim just acted out. How could he want to kill someone? It¡¯s impossible. He¡¯s always been a good


    kid, he¡¯d never do something like that. It¡¯s just too much happened today and he lost control. He


    already got beaten up bad enough, isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    Charlie was furious today, not to mention he was always on Theresa¡¯s side, so there was seemly no


    chance Charlie could forgive Jimmy.


    Rosales only hoped Mrs. Calsis would say some nice things for Jimmy.


    Seeing Rosales move close, Mrs. Calsis moved away and said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. Why are you still


    speaking for


    your son after what he¡¯s done? You really taught him well, congrats on raising a son who hits women!


    This


    makes me think, when Rose gets together with him in the future and things are not going his way, is he


    going


    to beat her too?¡±


    Having said that, Mrs. Calsis nced at Rose, who had just walked in.


    Rose stood behind Jimmy and followed him all this time. She was worried seeing him so severely


    injured. Rose


    did not know what to do. After all, what happened today was too serious.


    Seeing Rose was still standing beside Jimmy even after what happened, Mrs. Calsis said, ¡°Rose,e


    here.¡± Rose nced at Jimmy before walking over and sitting beside Mrs. Calsis, ¡°Grandma.¡±


    Jonathan said to Mrs. Calsis, ¡°I¡¯ll bring Jimmy up then.¡±


    ¡°Go,¡± Mrs. Calsis nodded and said.


    Jonathan gave the two bodyguards a sign and the two of them brought Jimmy away right away. Seeing


    this,


    Rosales became heated. She walked over and yelled, ¡°Let go of my son!¡± She was hoping she could


    save Jimmy,


    but of course, the bodyguards only listened to Jonathan and ignored her.


    Rose sat beside Mrs. Calsis. Seeing Jimmy getting brought upstairs, Rose was worried if he was going


    to be


    okay, Charlie really did not hold back from hitting him. If not because Charlie was only able to stand up


    recently, Jimmy would probably not even be able to speak now.


    Mrs Calsis looked at Rose and said, ¡°You¡¯ve seen what Jimmy can do, leave him. When your father


    returns, I¡¯ll


    tell him about it.¡± As a woman herself, Mrs. Calsis hated men who beat women. In the Calsis family,


    men


    beating women was not to be tolerated. She knew for certain no matter what, her sons would never


    beat a


    woman.


    Rose exined, ¡°Jim just lost control because he was too angry today. Mr. sis and Theresa started


    it,


    Theresa¡¯s dad beat up Jim too!¡±


    ¡°You call that a reason for him to beat Theresa? Theresa is a woman! I know you have feelings for him,


    but he¡¯s


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    not worth it. Being with a violent man like him would only make your life worse.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I know you¡¯re saying this for my sake,¡± Rose said.


    ¡°Good.¡± Mrs. Calsis did not want to say more, her decision to separate the two of them was already


    made.


    Rose then added, ¡°But Theresa is fine now isn¡¯t she? Plus, Jim is badly hurt, Uncle Charlie can¡¯t


    possibly kill


    him, right?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 435

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 435


    Although Rose was hurt by the fact that Jimmy was angry at her and did not want to speak to Jimmy,


    she did


    not want to see him end up like this. If even Leticia did not help Jimmy, god knows what Charlie would


    do to


    Jimmy. Rose really liked Jimmy and did not want him to be hurt..


    Hearing Rose¡¯s words, Mrs. Calsis secretly rolled her eyes. ¡°He¡¯s really got you in the ropes.¡±


    Rose changed the topic and said, ¡°Grandma, Uncle Charlie stood up, right? Didn¡¯t the doctor say he


    won¡¯t be


    able to stand again? How?¡± Rose was very confused, she never thought Charlie would be able to stand


    again.


    She was not the only one who felt this way, everyone present today did.


    Rose¡¯s intention to change the topic was quite sessful. Mrs. Calsis¡¯ attention was diverted and


    replied, ¡°I


    have no idea too,¡±


    Pat had mentioned something about Charlie being able to stand again under Theresa¡¯s care. Leticia


    was


    looking forward to it, but it was still shocking when she saw Charlie walk in with her own eyes. Her son


    finally


    no longer needed a wheelchair


    Leticia nced at Rose, put Jimmy


    Coalka


    time to keep thinking about wind, stood up, and walked upstairs. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Now was not the


    happened with Jimmy, she had something more important to attend to.


    Rose was about to follow Leticia upstairs when Rosales held her hand and said, ¡°Rose.¡± Rose looked


    at her.


    Rosales was panicking and knelt before her saying, ¡°Please save Jim and let them send him to the


    hospital!


    He¡¯s going to bleed out like this, I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    Rose did not fullyprehend the situation as well. She looked at Rosales and asked, ¡°What


    happened? Has -Jim gone mad? Why did he touch Theresa?¡± Even Rose, who Charlie always cared


    for since young, did not dare.


    toy her hands on Theresa. No matter how unhappy Jimmy was, this was not the solution.


    Rose said, ¡°I went to talk to Theresa about returning the bride price, Jim saw it and argued with


    Theresa. You


    know Theresa¡¯s tone, he got angry and.¡±


    ¡°But how could hey hands on her?¡± Rose said, ¡°Uncle Charlie was right there! Doing that basically


    shows he has absolutely no respect for Uncle Charlie. I¡¯ve never seen Uncle Charlie like this, it¡¯s like


    he really wanted to beat him to death.¡± If Theresa did not stop Charlie, Rose could not imagine what


    would have happened. She could not understand what Jimmy was thinking. Jimmy already drank with


    Uncle Charlie earlier, why did.


    he lose his temper like that?


    Rose was baffled. However, now that she thought about it, from the way Jimmy left her and walked


    away, he was really on edge earlier. Therefore when Theresa annoyed him, it would not be impossible


    that he


    Rose looked at Rosales. Seeing the tears in her eyes, she could recognize what a difficult situation


    Rosales was in as Jimmy¡¯s mother. She said to Rosales, ¡°Go upstairs and take a look at him, I¡¯ll go talk


    to Uncle Charlie and


    see if I can soften him.¡±


    Though she had no idea what she could do, she could not just let Jimmy die.


    Theresa sat on the bed and chatted with her two children. Ben looked at Theresa and asked, ¡°Mom,


    are you not


    feeling well?¡±


    ¡°No, why?¡± Of course, she was not going to tell her two babies what happened today, they would be


    furiou


    Charlie nced at Theresa and said to the two kids, ¡°Alright, go y, she needs to rest.¡±


    Ben said, ¡°But I want to stay here.¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Go y,¡± Theresa said.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 436

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 436


    She patted her two children on their heads. They listened to her and left right after. Charlie looked at


    the two


    children as they left and asked, ¡°Why are they so obedient to you?¡±


    ¡°They ignored himpletely but did whatever she asked them to do! What happened to ¡®Blood is


    thicker than


    water¡¯?¡¯


    If not because they looked almost exactly like him, he would probably do a DNA test!


    Theresa did not know what to tell him. To her, they were her kids too..


    ¡°Charlie!¡± Mrs. Calsis walked in.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Charlie responded.


    Leticia stopped in front of him, grabbed his hand and sized him up. ¡°You, can stand again?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I could a few days again,¡± Charlie answered.


    ¡°Your brother mentioned it before but I thought he was joking, so it¡¯s true.¡±


    Charlie looked at his mother, hugged her, and said, ¡°Sorry for making you worry all this time.¡±


    Yes, he could stand again. For the past two years, not only was his life horrible, his parents were


    always.


    worried for him too. Charlie hated himself for making them worry so much. Now that he could stand


    again, everything became better.


    ¡°Good, good. you can stand again,¡± Leticia said with tears in her eyes.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Theresa sat on the side. Seeing how excited the two of them were, her eyes became wet too.


    Theresa smiled and lowered her head. She was happy for Charlie, she knew he had been waiting for


    this day for a very long time.


    Noticing Theresa¡¯s expression, Charlie let go of his mother and said to her, ¡°Mom, sit.¡±


    Mrs. Calsis sat down, looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Theresa, are you okay? I heard what happened


    from


    Jonathan, what a bastard that Jimmy is. How dare he do something like this? He shall never be


    allowed into


    our home ever again!¡±


    Hearing Jimmy¡¯s name, a tint of fury shed past Charlie¡¯s eyes as he sat down on the side. His legs


    had yet to


    fully recover so he could not stand for an extended period of time.


    With a raspy voice, Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, but Charlie.¡± He seemed even more nervous than her, so


    much so


    that he insisted on letting her rest like she was ill!


    ¡°What happened to your voice?¡± Leticia asked.


    She then noticed the finger marks on Theresa¡¯s neck. Clearly what Jonathan said about Jimmy almost


    suffocating her was true. ¡®That bastard¡¯. Even Leticia wanted to beat up Jimmy now.


    Rose walked in, looked at Theresa, and said, ¡°Aunt Theresa, are you okay?¡± Seeing it was Rose,


    Theresa did not respond. Leticia nced at Rose, knowing Theresa¡¯s throat was not feeling well, she


    answered for her, ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡±


    Rose said, ¡°Aunt Theresa, I¡¯m sorry about Jimmy. He was too rash, I¡¯ll make sure to scold him when I


    get back. Aunt Theresa, please calm down.¡±


    ¡°Are you here to plea for him?¡± With a cold expression, Theresa said.


    Rose¡¯s intention was clear. Ever since Theresa came to the Calsis family and Rose found out about her


    past


    with Jimmy, Rose had always been extra hostile towards her. Rose had never spoken this nicely


    towards


    Theresa before.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 437

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 437


    ¡°We¡¯re a family, all families fight sometimes. What happened is all Jim¡¯s fault, I apologize for him. He


    wasn¡¯t


    thinking straight, if Aunt Theresa can forgive him this time, I promise something like this will never


    happen again.¡± Rose said.


    ¡°Leave.¡± Theresa did not even want to see her face. She coughed,id down in bed and wrapped


    herself up in


    the nket, clearly expressing she did not want Rose here.


    She was not kind enough to ept Rose¡¯s apology. In fact, she hoped for Jimmy to die. After all,


    Jimmy wanted


    to kill her, how could she forgive him? Preposterous! ¡¤


    ¡°Aunt Theresa,¡± Rose said again.


    Leticia looked at her and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see even speaking is difficult for Aunt Theresa? She needs


    quiet!¡± Rose looked at Charlie and said, ¡°Uncle Charlie.¡±


    ¡°She said leave,¡± Sitting on the side, Charlie said.


    ¡°Jimmy is really badly injured now, can we at least get him a doctor? Please? What if he dies?¡± Rose


    said. No one replied.


    ¡°Aunt Theresa, I¡¯m begging you, not just for Jim, but for Uncle Charlie too. Uncle Charlie just got better,


    you don¡¯t want to see him go to jail because of this, right?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? I said get out!¡± Charlie said, ¡°Someone, bring her out.¡± He was still furious at Jimmy,


    and every word Rose said made it worse.


    Rose was chased out. She realized Theresa and Charlie were made for each other, both were


    merciless. ¡°What should I do?¡¯ She panicked.


    She went to the room Jimmy was in and saw himying in bed, taken care of by Rosales. ¡°Jim, are you


    okay? Look at you, why did you have to mess with them? Why not just avoid them?¡±


    Jimmy was in pain and coughed. Rose stood on the side. Her heart was hurting too watching him like


    this. She clenched her fists, not knowing what she could do to help.


    She called her father again, hoping there would be hope once her father returns. Pat Nanll picked


    up the call and Rose asked, ¡°Dad, when are youing back?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on the way, we¡¯ll talk when I¡¯m there,¡± Pat Nanll said before hanging up. Not long after, he


    arrived. Along with him were Roderick and another doctor Roderick brought to help.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Rose saw Roderick and said, ¡°Uncle Roderick, you¡¯re here. Please take a look at Jim, he¡¯s badly hurt


    and almost dying, I¡¯m worried.¡±


    Seeing the expression on Rose¡¯s face, Roderick told the other doctor to check up on Theresa first.


    They were here because Charlie called them to take a look at Theresa. Theresa was hurt and needed


    to be looked at. ¡°Go there first, I¡¯ll be there in a minute,¡± Roderick said. The doctor nodded and went to


    Theresa¡¯s room with Brenda. Roderick then looked at Rose and followed her to the door, where


    Jonathan was at.


    ¡°Dr. Hill,¡± Jonathan said.


    ¡°Let me take a look at Jimmy,¡± Roderick Hill said.


    ¡°Mr. Calsis did not say to treat him,¡± Jonathan said.


    ¡°I just want to see when he¡¯ll die, I¡¯m not going to treat him,¡± Roderick said as he walked in the door.


    Jonathan watched Roderick from the side.


    When Rosales saw Roderick, her eyes lit up. Roderick walked over and stood beside Jimmy. He cut


    open


    Jimmy¡¯s shirt, examined him, and pressed on his wounds with his gloved fingers. Jimmy breathed


    heavily


    from the pain.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 438

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 438


    Jimmy and Roderick did not see each other much, this was their first official encounter. Jimmy¡¯s red


    eyes


    stared at Roderick andined, ¡°Dr. Hill, did you do that on purpose?¡±


    It hurt so much!


    ¡®Is he here to treat me or torture me?¡¯ Jimmy doubted.


    Roderick did not deny it and said, ¡°You got that right.¡± He heard Jimmy almost killed Theresa today, it


    was unbelievable. As an outsider, things between Jimmy and Theresa never bothered him before.


    However, when


    he heard about what happened today, even he felt Jimmy was a prick.


    Jonathan¡¯s eyes twitched having heard what Roderick said. Leave it to Dr. Hill to never disappoint.


    Rosales looked at Roderick and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a doctor? How could you?¡±


    Roderick did not care and said, ¡°Problem?¡± He never had a good impression of the Watsons. After all,


    he knew


    all about the things between Theresa and Jimmy, he just did not bother talking about them. Roderick


    took off his gloves, threw them in the trash and said, ¡°Mr. Watson should be fine for a while, leave


    him be.¡± Then, he walked out the door. Rose looked at him and said, ¡°Uncle Roderick.¡±


    She thought he was here to treat Jimmy, why did he leave after taking a brief look?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t die,¡± Roderick said. He just came to see how hurt Jimmy was so he would have


    a rough. idea.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to prescribe him some medicine?¡± Rose asked.


    ¡°He needs to be taught a lesson for hitting a woman. It¡¯s for your sake too, after all, you¡¯re the one


    who¡¯ll be spending the rest of your life with him.¡± As Roderick said that, he left to see Charlie and


    Theresa. Seeing that he had left, Rose walked to Pat and stopped him from leaving with Roderick.


    ¡°Dad, please say something to Uncle Charlie and let Jim go! Jim knows what he did was wrong, he¡¯s


    badly hurt enough.¡± Pat Nanll looked at her and said, ¡°I agree with what Roderick said.¡± A man who


    lays his hands on a woman needs to be taught a lesson. Even Pat himself would never do something


    like that.


    What Pat was more concerned about at the moment was Charlie. He heard Charlie beat up Jimmy.


    Charlie could not even stand before, yet now he could beat up someone, what a piece of good news!


    Pat left and went straight to Charlie¡¯s room. Rose was left speechless. Theresa was only slightly hurt


    and everyone was worried about her. Jim was almost dying yet no one cared. It was heartbreaking.


    In Charlie¡¯s room, Theresa¡¯s mouth was open and the doctor was doing a check-up. When Pat and


    Roderick came, the room suddenly became quite crowded. Pat walked to Charlie and said, ¡°Charlie, I


    heard you can beat up people now? Come on, stand up and let me see.¡± He was very concerned for


    Charlie.


    Charlie looked at him and said, ¡°What, you think I¡¯m a zoo animal or what? I¡¯m exhausted! I don¡¯t want


    to


    stand up.¡± His legs were extremely sore at the moment.


    Roderick looked at Charlie with a poker face and said, ¡°I suppose you don¡¯t really need your legs, do


    you? To get


    into a fight right after just being able to stand up, bravo, Mr. Calsis!¡± His tone was clearly sarcastic.


    Knowing he did not have the moral high ground, Charlie¡¯s tone was mild as he looked at Roderick and


    said, ¡°Alright, Theresa already scolded me enough. I¡¯m fine, I know my legs.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 439

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 439


    In that situation, Charlie would be a piece of garbage if he did not help his wife!


    Roderick said, ¡°You need to rest, don¡¯t be so impulsive next time! There¡¯s finally hope, don¡¯t get


    yourself in at


    wheelchair again and burden Theresa.¡±


    After scolding Charlie, Roderick looked at Theresa and asked the doctor who had just finished


    checking up on Theresa, ¡°How is she?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry,¡± The doctor assured.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Roderick asked Theresa. Theresa nodded and said with a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine, take


    a look at Charlie. He kept saying he was fine when I asked him about it today, are his legs okay?¡±


    Roderick nced at Charlie and said to Theresa, ¡°Should be fine, he doesn¡¯t mind it anyways, so leave


    him be.¡±


    Charlie was speechless.


    Pat already sat down beside Charlie and was staring at him like he was an exhibition animal.


    Everyone was happy about Charlie being able to stand again.


    At this time of the day, Leah and Johnson Cameron had returned home. Johnson sat on the sofa


    silently. Leah


    said, ¡°You should rest, you¡¯ve been running around all day.¡±


    ¡°I wonder how¡¯s Theresa,¡± Johnson replied. He originally wanted to go with them, but Charlie had


    people send


    him back. He did not want to trouble them so he came home.


    Leah did not care about Theresa so she felt he was worrying for nothing. ¡°She¡¯s fine! What can happen


    to him?


    Charlie is there! Stop worrying.¡±


    Johnson clenched his fists and said, ¡°Jimmy, that bastard!¡± Leah nced at him, and seeing he was


    not going


    to rest, she left him be. She went upstairs and called Sarah.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Leah asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m outside, Mom, what is it?¡± Sarah was sitting at the corner table of a restaurant and staring at


    Eugene


    Oneill who was chatting with someone. She did not give up even after what happenedst time, so she


    followed


    Eugene here. Eugene was talking to someone and she was looking at him from the side when she got


    a call


    from her mother.


    Leah sounded worried as she said, ¡°Quicklye home, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Sarah said, ¡°I¡¯m eating! I¡¯lle hometer, are you guys home?¡± Sarah knew today was Johnson¡¯s


    birthday.


    Charlie hosted a birthday party for Johnson, but she did not go because she did not want to see Charlie


    and


    Theresa. Not to mention today was not the date Johnson usually celebrated his birthday, it was


    basically


    Charlie¡¯s ridiculous idea, so she did not care for it.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Leah said, ¡°Come home now! I need to talk to you about something important.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Sarah was confused.


    ¡°Charlie stood up!¡± Leah said. Leah waspletely baffled when she saw it today!


    ¡®Isn¡¯t Charlie a cripple? How can he possibly stand up?¡±


    Leah knew she definitely was not dreaming, she saw him carry Theresa out with her own eyes earlier.


    Sarah


    thought she heard her mother wrong and asked, ¡°What? Mom, have you been drinking? What


    nonsense are


    you talking about?¡±


    ¡®Charlie standing up? How? Impossible!¡¯


    Leah said, ¡°Why would I lie? He really stood up today, I saw it with my own eyes. Where are you?


    Come back


    now.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 440

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 440


    ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯lle home once I¡¯m done here,¡± Sarah said. Seeing Eugene stand up, she quickly hung


    up and


    stood up as well.


    ¡®Why did her mother suddenly call her and lie to her about something like that?¡¯ Sarah wondered.


    She walked over and grabbed Eugene¡¯s hand, who was just about to leave. Eugene turned around,


    saw it was Sarah, and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡± He had already made things very clear after he


    found out who Sarah was. He did not want anything to do with her. This woman left Charlie as soon as


    something happened to Charlie and even rubbed salt in the Calsis family¡¯s wound. He despised her.


    Sarah said, ¡°Eugene, you¡¯re not really going to ignore me like this, are you? I know I was wrong for


    doing that to Charlie, I was too young to know what was right. Plus, he¡¯s in love with my sister now, you


    saw how


    lovey-dovey they are, he doesn¡¯t need me! Don¡¯t stay mad at me, please?¡±


    She hugged Eugene¡¯s arm tighter as she said. No matter what, she had to get this man to fall in love


    with her! Women chasing men always works! It was not like she was hideous or something, how could


    Eugene reject


    her?


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®It¡¯s all that cripple Charlie¡¯s fault, why did he have to cause me trouble even after he got married?¡¯


    Eugene was absolutely disgusted hearing her talk. He did not hold back and shoved Sarah away onto


    the floor. ¡°Stop annoying me, got it? I have nothing to do with you, and neither do I know who you are.¡±


    Then, Eugene walked right out. Cristina Lagarde should get off work very soon, he had to go pick her


    up!


    Sarah fell onto the ground. Eugene walked away and everyone around saw how embarrassed she


    was. She was boiling. She stood up and said angrily, ¡°Eugene Oneill you jerk! You should feel


    honoured I like you! What a non-gentleman!¡± She was raging!


    Sarah left the restaurant and drove home. She became more irritated the more she thought about it on


    her way home. She parked the car in front of her house, got out and walked in. Leah was waiting. ¡°You


    finally came back.¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± Sarah said, ¡°I¡¯m super mad.¡±


    ¡°About what?¡± Leah asked, ¡°Keep it down, your dad is angry.¡±


    ¡°What is he mad about? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Hasn¡¯t Charlie been good to himtely?¡± After


    Sarah¡¯s father¡¯s rtionship with Charlie got better, she was no longer as hated by her father as much


    as before. Leah said, ¡°Jimmy and Theresa got into a conflict today, Jimmyid his hands on Theresa,


    your dad is furious.¡±


    Hearing that, Sarah¡¯s eyes widened with disbelief, ¡°Jimmy hit Theresa?¡±


    ¡®How did that happen? Theresa totally deserved it!¡¯


    Leah said, ¡°That Jimmy is a prick, his men even shoved your dad onto the floor today, I was so angry.


    Luckily Charlie was there and taught him a lesson, he did not dare to even speak.¡± Leah respected


    Charlie, she felt that there was nothing she was afraid of as long as Charlie was there. After all,


    everyone respected his status and


    called him Mr. Calsis.


    Talking about Charlie, Leah remembered what she wanted to say, looked at Sarah and said, ¡°Charlie


    really stood up. Didn¡¯t you say the doctor said he can never stand again? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Sarah ced her hand on her mother¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°You¡¯re not having a fever, right? How can


    Charlie


    possibly stand? Don¡¯t lie.¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie?¡± Leah was speechless. ¡°When have I ever lied to you? He really can stand now. I¡¯ve


    always


    wondered why Theresa treated that cripple so well and helped him so much, so that¡¯s why.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 441

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 441


    Leah did not want her daughter to marry Charlie before, but now that Charlie stood up, Leah was filled


    with regrets. Charlie had always been distant and never like them much. He was always cold towards


    Sarah. No matter how hard Sarah tried, his attitude never changed. If Leah had known Charlie would


    be able to stand again, she would not have told Sarah to escape the marriage.


    After all, Charlie was so kind towards Theresa, who was a divorced woman. If Sarah did not leave but


    had taken care of him instead, they would be much closer. Sarah was annoyed just hearing about


    Charlie.


    ¡°Why do I still have to hear that name even after I cut all ties with him?¡±


    She took out her phone and sent a message to Eugene.


    [Eugene, mua, love you!]


    Eugene blocked her on her other ount, this was another ount.


    Leah looked at her daughter, poked her and said, ¡°Sarah Cameron, are you listening?¡±


    ¡°Mom, in the future, I don¡¯t want to hear anything rted to Charlie! Also, stop joking about him being


    able to stand again. If he really can stand, pigs can fly! I¡¯m exhausted and going to sleep,¡± Sarah


    replied. She then went straight upstairs.


    Leah stood still and looked at her. Sarah should be the concerned one, but instead, Leah was more


    concerned than she was.


    It was a windy night. Cristina left her office building with her shoulders raised trying to keep herself


    warm. Just as she was thinking about getting a cab, she saw Eugene¡¯s car parked on the side and


    Eugene standing by it. He was tall and wearing a windbreaker. Cristina pretended to not see him and


    was about to leave, but


    Eugene stopped her and said, ¡°Cristina.¡±


    Cristina turned around but did not respond.


    ¡°Get in the car,¡± Eugene said.


    ¡®Trying to run? Really? Come on.¡¯ Eugene thought.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Cristina yed dumb and said, ¡°What are you doing here? What a coincidence.¡± She did not want to


    talk to him at all, but it was too cold so she had no choice but to walk to him. After all, he would


    probably threaten her


    Speechless, Cristina entered the car. It had the AC on and was warm. She loosened her scarf and


    said, ¡°Even if youe to pick me up every single day, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± Eugene had beening


    to see her very oftentely. So much so that it even made her suspect that he was trying to chase her.


    However, as they say, things are not forgivable.


    She was not going to forgive him. She wanted to focus on her career above all things else.


    Eugene looked at her and said monotonously, ¡°Whatever you say.¡±


    Cristina turned around and said, ¡°Is this how you chase someone?¡±


    ¡°When did I say I¡¯m chasing you?¡±


    some


    Cristina snorted and did not reply. Eugene entered the driver¡¯s seat and drove away. His phone rang


    and he


    said, ¡°Take a look at the message for me, will you.¡±


    Cristina was stunned for a moment. ¡®He wanted her to look at his phone?¡¯


    People are usually sensitive about their phone as it almost always has secrets they don¡¯t want others to


    see.


    Apparently, if it was her, Eugene did not mind at all!

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 442

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 442


    Cristina did not want to distract Eugene while he was driving, so she looked at his phone for him.


    Seeing the


    message, she sneered and read the message he received, ¡°Eugene, mua, love you!¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Eugene was at a loss for words. Cristina looked at him with despise and said, ¡°Mr. Designer Oneill,


    what¡¯s your


    deal? Why do you keep harassing me when you¡¯re with another woman?¡± Most importantly, he always


    threatened her with the secret between her and Theresa whenever he harassed her. She only


    pretended to


    listen to him so he would not say anything to Charlie..


    However, she still was annoyed when she saw he received a message like this. This man was clearly a


    yboy,


    god knows how many girls¡¯ numbers he had on his phone. Eugene exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know who that


    is.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Cristina scoffed and said, ¡°Sure I believe you! After all, even a woman like Sarah


    Cameron is


    your type, not to mention others! Wait, for a yboy like you, there¡¯s no such thing as a type for you


    right? As


    long as it¡¯s a woman!¡± Eugene listened to her insulting him, and raised his eyebrows but did not


    respond.


    Cristina looked outside and suddenly realized something. ¡°Hmm? This isn¡¯t the way to my home, what


    are you


    doing?¡±


    Eugene said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see Theresa?¡±


    ¡°Theresa? Isn¡¯t she with Charlie?¡± Cristina was confused.


    ¡°She¡¯s hurt,¡± Eugene said sarcastically, ¡°I thought you¡¯d want to see her as soon as possible, given how


    close


    you two are. Well, I guess you sisters aren¡¯t really that close, huh.¡±


    ¡°Theresa is hurt?¡¯ Cristina was shocked. ¡°What happened? You¡¯re not lying to me, are you? She didn¡¯t


    tell me.¡±


    ¡°That girl!¡¯


    Cristina sent a message to Theresa.


    [Are you hurt?]


    Before Theresa replied, Eugene said, ¡°I heard from Rose, she said Jimmy hit her.¡±


    ¡°Jimmy Watson?¡± Cristina clenched her teeth. ¡°That prick, he hit Theresa? What a monster!¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t he already a monster even beforeying hands on Theresa?¡± What Jimmy had done to


    Theresa already.


    showed he was beneath humans, they just did not point it out.


    Cristina looked at Eugene and said, ¡°Now that¡¯s something I like hearing.¡± It was rare they shared the


    same


    opinion.


    Cristina said, ¡°Eugene, you¡¯re a jerk, but I still think you¡¯re a teeny bit better than Jimmy.¡± Eugene¡¯s


    eyebrows


    twitched.


    ¡®Is that an insult? Or apliment?¡± He had no idea.


    The two of them arrived at the Calsis¡¯. Eugene parked the car and entered the house. Rose came and


    said,


    ¡°Uncle.¡±


    She held Eugene¡¯s hand and saw Cristina. Surprised, she asked, ¡°Why is Cristina here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to take a look,¡± Cristina said and went upstairs.


    Eugene looked at Rose and said, ¡°What happened to you? Did someone bully you?¡±


    ¡°You came at the right time,¡± Rose said, ¡°Uncle, please go take a look at Jim! You guys are old


    ssmates,


    right? He¡¯s almost dying. Can you talk for him to Uncle Charlie, please?¡±


    Eugene was hurriedly dragged upstairs by Rose to see Jimmy. Jimmy was lying in bed covered in


    wounds, he did


    not even change his clothes. Jimmy was left here all this time. Without Charlie¡¯s orders, they could not


    even


    get a doctor to do a check-up for him. Even Dr. Hill did not want to help.


    Rose was out of ideas. As a young member of the family, her words had no power, so she had been


    thinking of


    other ways. At first, she wanted to ask her father to help, but now she relied on Eugene. Eugene looked


    at her


    and said, ¡°Sorry, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±


    Rose looked at him with disbelief. ¡°Why are you all so cold-blooded? I¡¯m begging you!¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 443

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 443


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a look at Charlie.¡± Eugene did not know what to say to Rose, so he went to see


    Charlie. Rose


    stood there and looked at Jimmy. Rosales was still taking care of him. As his mother, Rosales¡¯


    swollen from crying out of worry. It was tragic to look at.


    eyes were


    The entire Calsis family was circling around Charlie and Theresa, the two of them were the only ones


    caring


    about Jimmy Watson.


    Theresa was lying in bed. Everyone else left after her check-up waspleted because they did not


    want to


    disturb her rest. Charlie left too and was in the study beside, along with Pat and others.


    She was the only one in the room. Her throat was still not feeling well. She rested in bed and yed


    with her


    phone.


    The door opened and a voice came in.


    ¡°Theresa.¡± It was Cristina.


    Theresa looked up at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± She only just saw the message from Cristina.


    Cristina walked towards her with a long face and said, ¡°What ¡®you¡¯re here¡¯! Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I


    wouldn¡¯t


    even know you¡¯re hurt if not for Eugene.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Too many things happened today so I kinda forgot you.¡±


    ¡°How can you say that?¡± Cristina scoffed and said, ¡°You¡¯re really the most cold-blooded woman I¡¯ve


    ever seen.


    All these years being nice to you gone to waste.¡±


    Theresa pursed her lips and said with a raspy voice, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Cristina sat on the bedside. Hearing her voice and seeing the finger marks on her neck, she asked,


    ¡°Jimmy did


    this to you?¡± Theresa nodded.


    ¡°He¡¯s dead,¡± Cristina said angrily.


    Theresa grabbed her hand and stopped her from taking justice into her own hands. ¡°Forget it, Charlie


    already


    beat him up, he¡¯s still in bed now. It¡¯s enough. Violence isn¡¯t the only solution.¡± This was the difference


    between her and Jimmy. Only incapable people used violence.


    Of course, she had ways to make Jimmy suffer much more than death.


    Cristina was surprised by what Theresa said and asked, ¡°Charlie had people beat him up?¡±


    ¡°No, he did it himself.¡± The image of Charlie sitting in a wheelchair appeared in Cristina¡¯s mind.


    ¡®Charlie beat up Jimmy? Could he even win?¡±


    Cristina asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Theresa and Cristina had been friends for many years, so she knew what Cristina was thinking. She


    exined,


    ¡°Charlie stood up.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Cristina¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Really? Charlie must really love you!¡±


    Theresa was perplexed. ¡®How did shee to the conclusion Charlie must really love me from that?¡±


    Cristina said, ¡°Even the doctor said he won¡¯t be able to stand again, but he stood up when he saw you


    get hit,


    it¡¯s a miracle!¡±


    Theresa strongly suspected Cristina had been watching too many love dramas. Theresa sighed and


    said, ¡°He could already stand up before, only he has been rehabilitating, so he still used a wheelchair


    when he went out.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve known this?¡± Cristina realized Theresa did not seem surprised.


    ¡°Yes, I believed it the moment I met him.¡±


    ¡°Sister, you didn¡¯t tell me about it again, now I want to kill you too!¡± Cristina pressed her on the bed,


    stared at


    her and said, ¡°You¡¯re horrible. Ever since you got together with Charlie, there have been too many


    secrets.


    between us, and I¡¯m always thest one to find out.


    Theresa smiled and said, ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t say much about things rted to him. You know


    you¡¯re a


    big mouth and can¡¯t keep secrets right?¡±


    ¡°Me, big mouth?¡± Cristina felt hurt.


    ¡°Have you already forgotten how Leonard and Ben returned?¡±


    It was all thanks to her! She carried out that DNA test too.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 444

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 444


    Cristina said, ¡°I did that on purpose because I want Leonard and Ben to be with their father. Although


    Charlie is


    a bit of a jerk, I meant well.¡±


    ¡°Crisy.¡± Theresa¡¯s expression suddenly became serious. Cristina let got of her, sat up and said


    cautiously, ¡°It¡¯s


    scary how serious you¡¯re looking at me.¡±


    Theresa smirked. Although what happened with Jimmy hurt her severely, her eyes seemed to be


    glowing.


    ¡°I like him.¡± Theresa¡¯s eyes were extremely gentle as she said that.


    Stunned for an instant, Cristina finally got it. ¡°Charlie Calsis?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Theresa nodded. If not for what happened today, Theresa might not have seriously considered


    her


    feelings. She liked him. She did not want to ignore her emotions anymore. Life is short. If she could


    spend it


    with someone she liked, how amazing would that be?


    ¡°He¡¯s a jerk!¡± Cristina said.


    ¡°But I like him,¡± Theresa said.


    Cristina smiled and said, ¡°You know, I¡¯ve not seen that look on you for a very long time.¡± On the way


    here, she was quite worried for Theresa. Now that she saw Theresa finally willing to recognize her


    feelings for Charlie


    and face her heart, Cristina was relieved.


    Although Theresa was hurt today, her rtionship with Charlie took a giant step forward.


    Cristina looked at Theresa blissfully and said, ¡°If you like him, forget that jerk Jimmy and go lead a


    happy life.¡± Jimmy gave Theresa too many scars in her life, even making her not as confident as she


    was before. Theresa


    had always seen herself as a shining diamond, but Jimmy destroyed her and dimmed her light.


    Sometimes a


    woman¡¯s life can really be ruined by marrying the wrong guy.


    dly, she got past that now!


    Next door in the study, it was lively. All the men were including Pat, Eugene, and Roderick. Everyone


    was d Charlie could stand again, so they wanted to chat with him. Having chatted for some time,


    Roderick looked at


    the time, stood up, and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, we should get going. I¡¯m sure Mr. Calsis has been waiting


    for us


    to leave.¡±


    Charlie had probably already cussed at them in his head for taking away the time he could spend being


    alone


    with Theresa.


    Pat disagreed and said, ¡°Charlie isn¡¯t like that!¡±


    Charlie was handicapped before, but things were different now.


    ¡®Now that he can stand again, what woman can he not get?¡¯ Pat thought.


    There was absolutely no reason for Charlie to be with a divorced woman like Theresa.


    Charlie had better options. However, Theresa was to be thanked for Charlie being able to stand again,


    and she


    was hurt today, so Pat was not going to say these things. If he were to tell Charlie to leave Theresa,


    others.


    would talk too.


    However, right after Pat said that, Charlie said with a serious tone, ¡°I am!¡± Pat was speechless.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡®So Charlie is ming us for disturbing him and Theresa¡¯s alone time?¡¯


    Pat looked at his younger brother, sighed and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯m leaving.¡¯ ¡®Whatever!¡¯


    Once Charlie returns to a normal person¡¯s life, he would understand.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 445

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 445


    Theresa was not going to be Charlie¡¯s final choice.


    Pat stood up and left the study. Eugene stood up as well.


    Rose was still waiting outside the door.


    ¡°Dad, Uncle.¡± She had been waiting outside when they were chatting, hoping they could help Jimmy.


    She


    probably would not be able to sleep tonight if Jimmy¡¯s wounds were untreated.


    Pat saw Rose and said, ¡°It¡¯ste, go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Rose pulled Pat¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Help Jim please, I¡¯m begging you!¡± Pat always disliked Jimmy


    very


    much, and what happened today made him realize even more how unreliable Jimmy was.


    ¡°Why are you talking for him? I¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯ll get awyer tomorrow and have you two


    divorced,¡±


    Pat said.


    Rose looked at Pat with disbelief, ¡°Dad, why?¡±


    ¡°Why? He doesn¡¯t deserve you! And don¡¯t go talk to Charlie, he¡¯s still mad.¡±


    Rose would only be asking to be scolded if she attempted to talk to Charlie about sparing Jimmy. Pat


    looked at


    the servant on the side and said, ¡°Send thedy to rest,¡± and left.


    Rose looked at Pat as he walked away and said angrily, ¡°Why is he like this?¡±


    ¡°I agree with him,¡± Eugene said, ¡°Rose, be a good girl and listen, it¡¯s for your sake.¡± As men, they all


    clearly


    saw what kind of man Jimmy was, but Rose did not. She was too young, after all. To be merciful to her


    now


    would be cruel to her future.


    Rose was speechless having heard what Eugene said.


    ¡®Everyone¡¯s the same!¡¯


    The servant walked over and said, ¡°Miss, I shall send you to rest.¡± The servant did not dare to disobey


    Pat¡¯s


    orders. Annoyed, Rose had no choice but to go back to her room.


    In the study, Roderick looked at Charlie and said, ¡°What do we do with Jimmy?¡±


    ¡°Leave him be,¡± Charlie said.


    ¡°You really didn¡¯t hold back did you,¡± Roderick said, ¡°It¡¯s best to at least treat his wounds, in case he


    dies.¡±


    Roderick felt Jimmy had suffered enough being left there for so long. Charlie nced at Roderick and


    did not


    speak.


    ¡°I¡¯m going,¡± Roderick said. He knew Charlie was still enraged but Jimmy was quite badly injured, and


    Charlie


    would be responsible if something were to happen to him. No matter how powerful the Calsis Family


    was, they


    had to take the life of a person seriously in today¡¯s society. Not to mention that girl Rose had been


    waiting


    outside for the entire night. After Roderick left, Charlie sat on the sofa for a while, then stood up and left


    the


    study too.


    Arriving outside Theresa¡¯s room, Charlie stood at the door and noticed Cristine was in Theresa¡¯s room.


    Theresa looked at Charlie and said, ¡°Charlie.¡±


    Cristina turned around and looked at him. Even seeing Charlie standing there with her own eyes, she


    still could


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    not believe it. Cristine felt Charlie was like an entirely different person now that he was standing! He


    was tall,


    so he looked even better looking than before. Plus, he gave off a vibe of someone who was above all


    things.


    Realizing Cristina was staring at him, Charlie was a little unhappy and said, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°To see Theresa.¡± Cristina stood up and said to Theresa, ¡°Babe, I¡¯ll be going.¡± She then walked out.


    She


    originally wanted to apany Theresa a while more but she decided not to, in case Charlie thinks


    she liked


    him.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 446

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 446


    Charlie closed the door after Cristina and then sat down beside Theresa. Theresa asked, ¡°They¡¯ve all


    gone


    home?¡±


    Charlie nodded and said, ¡°Yes, are you feeling better?¡± He looked at her. Although it had been some


    time, he


    still looked extremely worried. Theresa nodded, ¡°A lot better, Jimmy, he-¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Roderick went,¡± Charlie said, ¡°He won¡¯t die.¡±


    Theresa held his hand and said, ¡°Alright then.¡± She was worried Charlie might really lose his cool. It


    would not


    be worth it if something were to happen to Jimmy.


    Charlie held Theresa¡¯s hand, lowered his hand and ced his face on the back of her hand. He looked


    at her. His


    fingers caressed her face gently and said, ¡°Are you so close to Cristina that she came all the way to


    see you?¡± ¡°We¡¯re friends,¡± Theresa answered. They had known each other for quite a long time, it


    would not be weird if


    they were friends.


    Charlie looked at her and said, ¡°You¡¯ve really got a big heart.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°What, I can¡¯t make friends? You know, friendships between women are the simplest.


    Sometimes, women are much more reliable than you men.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m unreliable?¡± Charlie was not happy about what she said. He sat beside the bed, hands ced


    beside her.


    Now that everyone else left and the two of them were the only ones in the room, it was quiet. Charlie


    looked at


    Theresa and suddenly the thought of kissing her popped up in his mind.


    As he thought of that, he went ahead and did it. He lowered his head and kissed her, his hands were


    moving


    around her as well. Theresa looked at this man and said, ¡°What, you¡¯ve not even fully recovered yet


    and you¡¯re


    already thinking about doing things to me?¡±


    Charlie looked a bitfortable hearing what she said. He looked at her and said, ¡°Only today did I just


    notice.


    how much I¡¯m afraid of losing you. Theresa, I love you very much. Stay with me and don¡¯t go


    anywhere, will


    you?¡± Theresa was surprised to hear this. Charlie was a foul mouth most of the time, it was rare to hear


    him


    say something so sentimental.


    She nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± She was thinking the same! She had made up her mind! She liked him,


    so she was


    going to stay with him and not go anywhere.


    Charlie looked at her with surprise. ¡°Why are you so nice today?¡±


    ¡°Why did she notugh at me for saying something so gentle?¡¯ In the past, whenever Charlie said


    something


    nice to Theresa, she alwaysughed at him.


    Theresa felt a bit awkward being asked that, she coughed to divert his attention and said, ¡°My throat


    hurts.¡±


    Although the doctor gave her medicine, she chatted a lot with Cristina earlier and her throat was still


    not


    feeling well.


    ¡°Take a bath and go to sleep,¡± Charlie then stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll fill the tub.¡±


    Theresa pulled his hand and said, ¡°Sit.¡±


    Forced to sit down, Charlie looked at her and joked, ¡°What, you don¡¯t want me to leave your side?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really cheeky today aren¡¯t you!¡± Theresa red at him and said, ¡°You really think you¡¯re all


    recovered.


    now? Sit down, I can bathe myself.¡± Only her neck was hurting so she was fine. She got out of bed,


    looked for


    slippers barefooted and went to bathe.


    Charlie sat on the edge of the bed, looked at her fierce but adorable expression and thought, ¡®Tsk, this


    woman


    really got me by the palm of her hands, what will happen to my family status in the future?¡±


    After Theresa entered the bath, Charlie sat on the bed and received a call. It was from Johnson.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Charlie asked.


    Johnson sounded concerned. ¡°Charlie, is Theresa feeling better? I¡¯ve been worried.¡± Johnson did not


    dare to go


    to sleep since he went home. After thinking for some time, he decided to call and ask about it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Charlie said. Johnson was finally relieved and said, ¡°Charlie, I was not very nice to you in


    the


    past, but Theresa, she married that jerk Jimmy and suffered a lot, don¡¯t hurt her.¡±


    Charlie said sarcastically, ¡°What, now that you saw me stand again, you think I¡¯d dump her?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 447

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 447


    How could Charlie not have understood what Johnson was saying between the lines?


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Jonathan always felt Charlie was a burden and did not want him to be with Theresa. What, did this


    father-inw of his change his mind now?


    Charlie admitted he was being a bit petty to think that, but after all that had happened, he did not have


    a good


    impression on the entire Cameron Family except for Theresa.


    Johnson did not reply. Charlie was not the patient type, he said, ¡°She¡¯s fine, taking care of yourself and


    not


    causing her trouble is the best thing you can do, bye.¡±


    Charlie was about to hang up when Johnson said, ¡°Wait.¡±


    What else?¡± Charlie was getting impatient. He was already not in a good mood, this call from Johnson


    made it worse. Charlie was quite well-mannered towards Johnson during the birthday party today, but


    of course, that was only in public. His attitude towards Johnson was still the same.


    Johnson said, ¡°We¡¯d like to take a look at Theresa tomorrow, is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Charlie sent Johnson home earlier today because the situation was chaotic and he did not


    want to worry Theresa further if something happened to Johnson. He had no reason to not, let Johnson


    see Theresa


    now.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Johnson said and hung up. Putting down his phone, Johnson¡¯s brows were tightly squeezed


    together. He was indeed very worried. Since thest time he talked to Theresa, he roughly figured


    Theresa had


    feelings for Charlie. His daughter fell for this man.


    However, Charlie was in a wheelchair back then. Johnson did not think Charlie would leave Theresa.


    Theresa


    was once divorced, and Charlie was handicapped, so it was kinda even. When he saw Charlie stand


    up today, he


    suddenly got worried.


    ¡®Would he abandon Theresa?¡¯


    Johnson felt it seemed like a possibility hearing Charlie¡¯s tone earlier. He did not care much about the


    Calsis.


    Family¡¯s power, only. not many people treated Theresa so kindly nowadays. Not to mention how much


    that


    jerk Jimmy had hurt Theresa. He could not bare watching his daughter get hurt again.


    Theresa finished her bath, walked out and said to Charlie, ¡°I¡¯m done, your turn.


    Charlie sat on the bed, looked at her and said, ¡°Your dad just called.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What did he say? Is he worried about me?¡± Theresa asked.


    Of course, a father would worry about her daughter after something like this happened. Theresa


    sighed. Her


    feelings were mixed. Although she would love for everyone to see what kind of person that jerk Jimmy


    was, he


    did not want her father to see it.


    ¡°I¡¯m really a useless daughter for letting my father worry so much,¡± She said.


    Charlie said to her, ¡°He¡¯d probablye to see you tomorrow.¡± Theresa nodded andid down in bed.


    Charlie finished taking a bath and returned. Theresa wasying in bed with her eyes closed, seemingly


    asleep.


    Charlieid down and said, ¡°Asleep?¡±


    She opened her eyes, looked at her, reached out and hugged hira.


    TO!


    Her sudden change in attitude made Charlie smile. He kissed her cheeks and asked with disbelief,


    ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you today? Why are you suddenly so nice?¡± Theresa did not speak. Her throat was


    burning and she did not want to say a single word.


    Charlie hugged her. The two of them slept.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 448

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 448


    This was a harsh winter. The wind was howling outside, but inside the house, it was extraordinarily


    warm. Charlie cuddled the woman. Looking at her near himself, he wanted nothing but to keep her by


    his side all the time and never let anyone bully her.


    In the morning, Charlie got up early and went over to see Jimmy in his wheelchair.


    Rosales had been taking care of Jimmyst night. Roderick also briefly treated his wound.


    Seeing Charlieing in, Rosales looked at him defensively, fearing that he would beat Jimmy again


    like


    yesterday if he got angry. She asked. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Charlie looked at Jimmy on the bed, and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re dead?¡±


    Jimmy rose, coughed a few times, ¡°Uncle Charlie.¡±


    Charlie watched him and said, ¡°So you¡¯re not dead. What a pity.¡±


    Over the whole night, Jimmy had quite sobered up. He had been indeed too impulsive yesterday. No


    matter


    what, he shouldn¡¯t have tried to escte the issue and blow up at Theresa in that kind of situation.


    He shouldn¡¯t have done it! He had a life with an infinite future ahead. He had been choking down his


    anger with Charlie very well, but he hadn¡¯t held back yesterday, much to his regret.


    He said, ¡°I was being impulsive yesterday, I hope you can forgive me this time. I have truly learned my


    lesson.¡± Charlie looked at Jimmy and uttered, ¡°What kind of enmity is there between you and Theresa


    that you want to treat her like this? Huh? She married you because she owed you in her previous life or


    what?¡±


    Jimmy raised his head, nced at Charlie, and clenched his fists forcefully, ¡°I used to treat her very


    well, but


    she did not cherish it.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What else could she do to ¡®cherish¡¯ it?¡±


    ¡°She cheated.¡±


    ¡°Jimmy Watson!¡± Charlie looked at this man drily of course, he wouldn¡¯t believe his words. He just had


    not expected that Jimmy would still try to fool him, ¡°I think you still want to be beaten to death.¡±


    Jimmy gazed at Charlie. ¡°She is just apulsive liar. What makes you think she won¡¯t do that? Uncle


    Charlle, you don¡¯t know Theresa at all.¡±


    Standing aside and listening to Jimmy¡¯s words, Rosales was breaking out in a cold sweat.


    Theresa had the evidence in her hand. Charlie should have been told about this. For Jimmy to bring


    this up at


    this time is simply to court death!


    She persuaded, ¡°Jim, stop it. Apologize to your uncle, now! Yesterday it was your fault. No matter what,


    you can¡¯t treat Theresa like that!¡±


    Charlie looked into Jimmy¡¯s eyes andmanded, ¡°You will divorce Rose and leave the Calsises. I


    don¡¯t want to ever see you again. What¡¯s more¡­ From now on, if I hear anyone of your family speak ill


    of Theresa any more I will make you, the Watsons, pay.¡±


    ¡°Divorce?¡± Rosales beside them couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard. ¡°But Jim and Rose are doing


    great with each other. They just got married. How can you make them divorce?¡±


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Rose is not a tool for your son to manipte.¡± Charlie said, ¡°Have you ever looked at them closely?


    Does he deserve to be with Rose?¡±


    The disputes between Rose and Theresa were all provoked by Jimmy Watson. All Charlie wanted now


    was an


    immediate separation of the two. Of course, this was also what everyone in the family wanted.


    Jimmy heard Charlie¡¯s words, and he said, ¡°Uncle Charlie you¡¯re so capricious that you even mess with


    my


    rtionship with Rose.¡±


    This guy had merely been born with a silver spoon in his mouth and acted as if he was really


    something. Now


    he felt annoyed whenever he saw Charlie. He seriously didn¡¯t understand what was better about


    Charlie than


    himself.


    Charlie noticed Jimmy¡¯s recalcitrant expression. He responded, ¡°Not ready to give in? Be my guest.¡±


    No matter how reluctant Jimmy was, what could he do?


    After Charlie finished speaking, he came out of the room directly.


    Having witnessed it, Rosales cast her eyes at Jimmy. ¡°Jim, what should we do? Are you really going to


    divorce


    Rose?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 449

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 449


    Jimmy frowned, ¡°Do you think I could stay married when Charlie talks?¡±


    Rosales said, ¡°Rose has been so good to you, how can you divorce her now?¡±


    The point was, without Rose, it was impossible to find such a good spouse once more. As long as


    Jimmy had Rose backing him up, his job or whatever, with Rose¡¯s help, would never be too


    disappointing.


    Now everyone knew that her son had married Ms. Nanll, and the Watsons had always been


    proud of it. Their divorce would only make them a joke.


    Jimmy didn¡¯t make a sound, but Rose walked in.


    She stood by the door, and nced at Jimmy, ¡°You want me to get a divorce?¡±


    Jimmy stared at her, a little embarrassed by her re, ¡°Rose.¡±


    Rose went, ¡°To you, I mean nothing at all, is that so? Especially yesterday, he had even been rude to


    her. Rose had thought about it all night. The more she thought about it, the angrier she


    became.


    Jimmy said, ¡°No, it¡¯s just¡­ You have seen Uncle Charlie¡¯s attitude. I have no power or influence,


    how do I resist him?¡±


    ¡°When you punched Theresa yesterday, were you thinking about our future? Rose¡¯s eyes.


    gleamed with disappointment.


    Jimmy exined, ¡°That was Theresa who went too far. She forced mother to kneel before her, you


    can¡¯t imagine how arrogant she was. I¡¯m a human being not without temper. I usually grin and bear it


    when she backbites me in front of Uncle Charlie and makes him hold me down, but when she pushed


    mother around¡­ Do you still want me to turn a blind eye to it?¡±


    Rose recalled Theresa¡¯s attitude. She didn¡¯t like Theresa either. She assured Jimmy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,


    I¡¯m not divorcing you.¡±


    Originally Theresa was to me for this incident. Jimmy was the one being bullied. Rose now. only felt


    that Uncle Charlie was unreasonable. However, everyone was taking her uncle¡¯s side, about which she


    could do nothing.


    Jimmy was a little surprised when he heard her, ¡°Really?¡±


    Rosales stared at Rose with a look of surprise. She said, ¡°Rose, it¡¯s so nice of you. Nowadays there¡¯s


    only you being so nice to my Jim.¡±


    Rose turned to Rosales. ¡°Mom, you should go home, you haven¡¯t rested all night. I can handle it


    here. After we settle the issue, Jim and I will go back.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Rosales said. After a night, Jimmy seemed to be out of danger, so Rosales was not so


    worried at present. She packed up and left the Calsises¡¯ first.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    At lunchtime, Theresa went downstairs to eat.


    Everyone was there. Charlie had stood up, so Mrs. Calsis had made specially a full table of dishes in


    celebration. Roderick and Eugene were also there.


    Theresa sat on the side. Mrs. Calsis knew that she was not feeling well, so she had made her


    some soup.


    She drank the soup and listened to them talk.


    Rose sat beside her with aplicated expression on her face. Everyone was delighted, only


    she looked sullen.


    But¡­ She still took the initiative to toast Charlie, ¡°Uncle Charlie, congrattions on finally


    getting back on your feet.¡±


    Although since Charlie had Theresa, he had not attended to her anymore, the fact that Charlie was on


    his feet still cheered up the whole family. Rose was also truly d for her uncle.


    Mrs. Calsis looked at her and smiled. ¡°Rose, your uncle sometimes is rather stern, but he still


    cares about you a lot. We¡¯re all family, so don¡¯t be too hard on him. Ok?¡±


    Rose heard Mrs. Calsis and faked a wry grin, ¡°Mm, I know.¡±


    Mrs. Calsis looked at Charlie and said, ¡°Charlie, as an elder, don¡¯t always be so harsh on Rose.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 450

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 450


    Charlie said yes. He sat on the side, putting food into Theresa¡¯s bowl.


    Mrs. Calsis asked, ¡°Theresa, would you like some rice?¡± It gratified Mrs. Calsis to look at


    Theresa.


    Theresa answered, ¡°Yes, please.¡±


    Brenda hurried over to add some rice for her.


    Mrs. Calsis went on, ¡°I am grateful to Theresa. Charlie¡¯s recovery owes to her hard work. Let¡¯s


    drink a toast.¡±


    After hearing the words of Mrs. Calsis, everyone raised their sses.


    Even Pat was extraordinarily cooperative. He looked at Theresa. ¡°About your father, it was my fault


    before, and I apologize.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Theresa flicked a look at him. God knew during these days she hated this man like poison,


    and she had never expected him to apologize so easily now.


    She said nothing. On this kind of asion, she didn¡¯t want to say anything that would ruin others¡¯ high


    spirits. After all, Pat, as a father, was defending Rose at that time.


    All of them toasted together.


    As the head of the family, Robert glimpsed Charlie and asked, ¡°Right, Charlie, what do you n


    to do about Jimmy?¡±


    Robert heard that he was beatenst night and was still upstairs. He was very concerned about it. He


    was afraid that Charlie was too naive and impetuous to handle it properly, thus it might lead to trouble.


    Charlie said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve calmed down now. I told him this morning to divorce Rose and go back


    home. As long as his family doesn¡¯t speak ill of Theresa out there anymore, I can let him. get away with


    this once.¡±


    When Robert heard this, he said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve calmed down.¡±


    Hitting people can be anywhere from minor to significant. The Watsons hadn¡¯t reported it to the police


    just because of the consideration of their rtionship involving Rose. Things after all could not go too


    far.


    Rose heard Charlie¡¯s words and said, ¡°Uncle Charlie, I don¡¯t want a divorce.¡±


    After Rose¡¯s voice came out, at the dining table people fell silent.


    Mrs. Calsis put down her chopsticks, and turned to Rose, ¡°Rose, I agree with your uncle on this issue. I


    hope you divorce Jimmy.¡±


    Pat also agreed with Mrs. Calsis. ¡°Me too. You won¡¯t see a good future with him.¡± He disdained Jimmy


    Watson.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Rose uttered, ¡°I never had a bad time with him.¡± speaking of this, she peeked at Theresa, ¡°You


    can¡¯t put full me on Jimmy simply because it did not work out between Aunt Theresa and him! It


    takes two to tango. Since they had ended up in such an embarrassing situation, Aunt Theresa should


    also think about whether there¡¯s something wrong with her.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°¡­¡± Theresa heard what Rose said and looked at her, ¡°so do you think it¡¯s all my fault?¡± Rose replied,


    ¡°Is it not? Jim and I haven¡¯te here recently ¨C we don¡¯t want any trouble. Yesterday at his father¡¯s


    birthday party, you went there yourselves, drove all the guests away, and deliberately embarrassed


    him. What¡¯s more, aunt, you even forced his mother to kneel¡­ If I were him, I wouldn¡¯t be able to bear


    this kind of insult, either. Certainly, as a man, he really


    shouldn¡¯t hit you, but there is no way that you put full me on him.¡±


    Mrs. Calsis tried to stop her. ¡°Rose.¡±


    But Rose would not listen, ¡°Grandma, you weren¡¯t there, and you don¡¯t know how aggrieved Jim was. I


    really can¡¯t stand it ¨C why on earth does Uncle Charlie target him like this? Anyway, this divorce thing is


    not going to happen. I am not eight, I make my own decisions about my marriage.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Theresa did not make a sound.


    Jimmy now had Rose on his side. It seemed that she could not be persuaded by anyone.


    Charlie looked into Rose¡¯s eyes, ¡°You have made up your mind?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 451

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 451


    Rose answered firmly, ¡°Yes! I have thought through this. No matter how uncle opposes or suppresses


    him, I will always be by his side.¡±


    Pat sat aside and gazed at his daughter who was giving him a headache.


    Eugene said, ¡°Rose.¡± He felt that Rose was too irrational.


    Rose continued, ¡°Uncle Charlie has someone he likes, so he protects her at every turn. I have


    someone I like as well! I¡¯m not cold-hearted! You may not like Jimmy, but I love him and I will be with


    him. I¡¯ve thought about it. He¡¯s not wee in this family, then I will go back to the


    Watsons with him after this.¡±


    Charlie looked at Pat, ¡°What do you think, brother?¡±


    About Rose and Jimmy¡¯s marriage, Charlie and Pat shared the same view. Neither of them was


    convinced that Jimmy was a reliable man. They want Rose to get out of this quagmire sooner


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    rather thanter.


    Pat nced at Rose andmitted himself, ¡°If you have decided, then it¡¯s up to you.


    However¡­you need to understand one thing. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m letting Jimmy back to thepany.


    Also, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll have him around the Calsises¡¯ house again! If you follow him,


    are not able to take care of you.¡±


    we


    Some people just don¡¯t turn back until they reach the dead end. She would not believe and learn. until


    she tried by herself.


    Rose insisted unswervingly, ¡°I understand.¡± This time the conflict being so severe and Charlie being so


    angry, it was already not easy for Jimmy to save his own life. As for the rest, she didn¡¯t


    bother to think about it.


    Pat reluctantly sighed inside as he looked at her and her look of determination.


    Theresa stared at Rose. She felt her fingers pinched together.


    After Rose finished speaking, she left the restaurant and went upstairs.


    Charlie nced at Theresa and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Theresa rxed while hearing Charlie¡¯s question. Just watching what Rose was doing


    reminded her of her stupidity in the past. Why hadn¡¯t she realized the things that everyone could see


    clearly?


    Rose walked upstairs, casually packed up some stuff, and then came out.


    When she stepped out, she saw Theresa standing at the door, as if waiting for her. She initiated


    the conversation. ¡°Aunt Theresa.¡±


    Theresa cast her a look. ¡°You are really going back to the Watsons with Jimmy?¡±


    Rose queried her, ¡°What does aunt mean by saying this after all this time? You are not nning. to sow


    discord between Jim and me again, are you?¡±


    Theresa realized that before she even spoke, her intention had already been defined as sowing


    discord. What she originally wanted to say could not be articted in the face of Rose now. Speaking


    of which, Rose was more like an enemy to her. Whether she was doing well or not had not much to do


    with her.


    Just then, the servant helped Jimmy out of the room. He had already been neatly dressed, and when


    he saw Theresa, his eyes darkened. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Theresa looked straight at Jimmy, twitched the corner of her lips, and taunted him. ¡°I¡¯m here to observe


    youreuppance. How does it feel to be beaten up?¡±


    Jimmy peeped out a sneer when he heard this, ¡°Don¡¯t staycent for too long. Theresa, Charlie


    has already stood up, and now it¡¯s not me but you who should be worried! He used to like you because


    he was in a wheelchair. Now, will he still like you? Don tell me you are naive enough to believe that a


    woman like you can be the wife of Charlie Calsis? You¡¯ll suffer the consequences sooner orter.¡±


    Jimmy¡¯s warning made Theresa¡¯s expression freeze. How could she not understand what Jimmy said?


    She had thought about it over and over long before today. Once Charlie stood up, they would no longer


    be the same as before.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 452

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 452


    Once he integrates into the new life, he will gradually lose interest in her.


    Rose walked over to Jimmy¡¯s side, and softly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Jimmy stared at Rose. ¡°They let me go?¡±


    Rose nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The servant helped her carry Jimmy down the stairs and sent him to the car. She took a look at Jimmy


    and reached out to help him button up his clothes, then she said, ¡°I¡¯ll get you a doctor as soon as we go


    back.¡±


    Jimmy didn¡¯t want her to be worried, so heforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not gonna die.¡±


    Charlie had beaten him and the injuries were not minor, but none of them were fatal.


    Having been suffering from the pain all night he now hade round!


    Theresa returned to the room of Leonard and Ben. She cleaned up the room of the two little ones.


    when Charlie appeared at the door in a wheelchair.


    He watched Theresa cleaning up andter coughed to remind her of his existence.


    Theresa turned back and saw him sitting in the wheelchair.


    ¡®Sure enough, she thought to herself, I feel a bit more at ease when he is still in a wheelchair.¡±


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    She said, ¡°We haven¡¯t done our acupuncture today, have we? Let¡¯s go back to the room.¡±


    Charlie rejected the proposal. ¡°Let your senior apprenticee over.¡±


    Theresa heard his words and raised her eyebrows disapprovingly. ¡°Why, you don¡¯t trust my skills.


    nowadays?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you feeling sick? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re tired.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Theresa assured him, ¡°I¡¯m just having a sore throat, it doesn¡¯t affect me


    acupuncturing.¡±


    She followed Charlie back to the room and gave him acupuncture treatments. The way he suddenly


    had stood up yesterday startled her. His muscles could be rxed right through this. kind of treatment.


    Charlie sat beside her, staring at her face. Obviously, he was not touching her, but just his staring


    eyes made Theresa very ufortable.


    She looked up at him, ¡°Do you mind closing your eyes?¡±


    With his beautiful eyes wide open, Charlie asked, ¡°Why?¡± His tone was somewhat innocent.


    ¡°Close your eyes. Do as you¡¯re told.¡± She felt uneasy being watched by him.


    Charlie grinned when he heard it. He realized that she was shy from being stared at by him, so he


    closed his eyes cooperatively.


    After finishing the treatment, Theresa raised her head to scrutinize the face of this man. She


    found that he was unbelievably good-looking with his eyes closed. She resisted the throb in her heart


    and went away to drink water.


    Before she finished her work, Brenda came, ¡°Theresa, your parents have arrived.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Let them stay in the living room, I¡¯ll be right down.¡±


    She finished the closing and turned to Charlie and asked, ¡°Are you just going to stay here, or


    should we go down together?¡±


    ¡°Together.¡±


    Johnson sat next to them, drinking water while Leah chatted with Brenda.


    Sarah sat in her corner, her expression was not very good, as she had not intended toe here. She


    was importuned by her mother.


    Leah insisted that Charlie had stood up and asked her toe to see it, so she had no choice. but to


    come over. She wanted to see how that crippled could possibly get up from his wheelchair!


    Just then, someone came out of the elevator, Sarah raised her head, thinking it was Charlie, but


    it was Eugene.


    ¡°Eugene!¡± She stood up excitedly. She didn¡¯t expect this surprise after having been importuned by her


    mother ande here unwillingly.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 453

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 453


    Having noticed Sarah, Eugene lost the luster in his eyes, ¡°Why did youe here?¡±


    ¡°I heard that my sister was injured. I came to see her. How is she? Is she okay?¡± Although she hated


    Theresa to death, in front of Eugene, she had always been a gentle and lovely girl. She was trying to


    behave.


    Eugene nced at Leah and Johnson on the couch, supposing they should be Theresa¡¯s family.


    He said, ¡°I still have something to do!¡± Then he pushed Sarah away and left directly.


    Sarah watched him stride out, wishing to keep up with his pace, but he didn¡¯t even turn his head back,


    not giving her attention.


    It made her so depressed! What was he? A cold fish!


    Leah uttered, ¡°Who is that?¡±


    ¡°My boyfriend.¡± A future boyfriend, that doesn¡¯t count as a lie!


    ¡°¡­¡± Leah asked in surprise, ¡°Since when you got a boyfriend?¡± She even had a boyfriend!


    Sarah said confidently, ¡°He is not my boyfriend yet, but he will be in the future.¡±


    Leah red at her she had been totally taken aback.


    At the same moment, Charlie and Theresa came downstairs. Charlie sat in a wheelchair, and


    Theresa followed him.


    Seeing that Charlie was still sitting in a wheelchair, Sarah sneered inwardly, knowing that her


    mother had lied to her. Like she said, how could Charlie get back on his feet?


    ¡°Dad.¡± Theresa walked up to Johnson and greeted him, in a hoarse voice that was not at all like


    her own.


    Charlie reached the couch, and Theresa helped him sit down on the sofa. She now wanted


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Charlie to rest well instead of overusing his muscles. Charlie had been sitting in a wheelchair for almost


    two years. Even if he can stand up on his own, he should take it slow so as not to strain and hurt


    himself.


    Johnson looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. What truly matters is that you take


    good care of your body.¡± Theresa said and sat down beside Charlie.


    ¡°Where is Jimmy Watson?¡± Johnson was quite concerned about Jimmy¡¯s whereabouts.


    Seeing that it was really hard for Theresa to talk, Brenda replied for her from the side, ¡°He was


    beaten up by Mr. Calsis and has now gone back to his own home.¡±


    Theresa nodded, ¡°Right.¡±


    Leah sighed. ¡°the Watsons have really gone too far. They have bullied us a lot in the past few years.


    Every time they visit, they humiliate our Old Johnson, yesterday too. Who knows whether they will start


    trouble in future after we let go of him like this?¡±


    ¡°What is the point of being afraid of him?¡± said Sarah, ¡°If I have been there yesterday, I wouldn¡¯t


    have let him get away with it.¡±


    Theresa watched Sarah talking with bravado. She stayed quiet.


    Leah said, ¡°But Charlie, with you around, we can rest assured. Jimmy seems to be quite afraid of you.¡±


    Thinking of how Charlie managed to overpower Jimmy yesterday, Leah secretly felt impressed. It¡¯s just


    a pity that¡­such an excellent man had been upied by Theresa.


    Charlie listened to them and said, ¡°How you are doing has nothing to do with me. All I care about


    is Theresa.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 454

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 454


    Charlie nced at Theresa with a gentle look in his eyes.


    Leah stiffened. ¡®Is Charlie really in love with Theresa?¡±


    Upon hearing Charlie¡¯s words, Sarah grinned. ¡°Theresa, I¡¯m so jealous of you! You have such a good


    husband.¡±


    Theresa replied, ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡±


    Leah nced helplessly at Sarah, not knowing what to say.


    Charlie stared at Sarah.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Sarah asked, ¡°Charlie, why are you staring at me?¡± Thest thing she wanted to do now was to see


    Charlie. She was afraid that he would dump Theresa and ask her to marry him! Therefore, she


    wondered if he liked her whenever he looked at her.


    Charlie asked Johnson, ¡°Is it true that Sarah is now in charge of Cameron¡¯s Group?¡±


    Sarah froze and wondered why Charlie mentioned this. ¡°What does it have to do with you? My


    dad is not well. It¡¯s only right that I share his burden.¡± She was annoyed by his question.


    Charlie said, ¡°You¡¯re right, but you shouldn¡¯t cause problems. Cameron¡¯s Group is now in a


    critical period. It can¡¯tpete with other local brands even if I don¡¯t do anything. It was the industrial


    leader before, but it¡¯s a fact that it¡¯s fading. Mr. Cameron, I know you¡¯re not well, but do you really think


    it¡¯s appropriate to leave yourpany in the hands of a girl with no experience?¡±


    Charlie¡¯s words embarrassed Johnson. He had to admit that Charlie was right. Cameron¡¯s group was


    indeed fading. He could only nce at Sarah.


    Leah defended Sarah quickly, ¡°Sarah is now organized. Theresa is too busy with the children to help


    with thepany. Sarah will help her father with thepany. We can only rely on Sarah


    now.¡±


    She was the one who put Sarah into thepany. She had to defend Sarah. She had thought that as


    long as Johnson kept silent, no one would dare to say anything, including Theresa, but to her surprise,


    Charlie intervened. ¡°Theresa must have said something bad about us to Charlie! Shame on her! Her


    divorce from Jimmy has damaged thepany¡¯s image. How dare shee


    back and steal her father¡¯spany? In her dreams! I¡¯ll never let it happen!¡¯


    Charlie asked, ¡°Sarah is not Mr. Cameron¡¯s biological daughter, nor does she have a degree.-She


    wasn¡¯t even a good student. Are you sure she can manage such a bigpany?¡±


    Leah answered, ¡°Sarah is studying now. As for whether she¡¯s Johnson¡¯s biological daughter, she has


    come to the Cameron family with me and she¡¯s a Cameron. Johnson has always treated her as his


    biological daughter. Mr. Calsis, is it appropriate for you to say such things as a son-inw? It¡¯s a family


    matter. I wouldn¡¯t say anything if thepany was failing, but it¡¯s getting better since Sarah joined, isn¡¯t


    it, Sarah?¡±


    Sarah nodded proudly. ¡°Yes, it is.¡± She turned to Theresa. ¡°Theresa, why don¡¯t you just


    concentrate on getting better? I¡¯ll take care of thepany. I¡¯m not a child anymore. I can share Dad¡¯s


    burden.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 455

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 455


    In fact, thepany was getting better mostly because of Charlie¡¯s investment. It would get better no


    matter who managed it. After all, Charlie¡¯s investment was a very good thing for thepany.


    However, Charlie was right. Thepany would go bankrupt sooner orter if they only relied on


    investment and didn¡¯t look for a change.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    you think so Charlie looked at Johnson, who remained silent. ¡°Well, Mr. Cameron, it looks like too.


    Sorry I overstepped, but if thepany is still like this in two months, I¡¯ll withdraw my investment. I


    don¡¯t want to waste my money Sarah, I¡¯m looking forward to hearing from you.¡± He nced


    provocatively at Sarah.


    Sarah shouted, ¡°Charlie, you¡¯re taking it personally, aren¡¯t you?¡± She didn¡¯t think he would have said


    that if she hadn¡¯t joined thepany. She believed he was giving her a hard time because he was


    jealous of her.


    Charlie raised an eyebrow. ¡°You can spin it that way.¡±


    Sarah snorted. ¡°You¡¯re so naive! You gave me the agreement and said you wouldn¡¯t pester me


    anymore, didn¡¯t you? You still want me to marry you, right?¡±


    Charlie was speechless.


    Johnson nced at Sarah.


    Sarah sneered, ¡°Save your breath. I won¡¯tpromise no matter what you do. It¡¯s easy to run a


    company. I just didn¡¯t have the opportunity to present myself before. I¡¯ll make a difference! Just wait


    and see!¡± She stood up and walked out.


    Leah felt a chill down her spine. She wasn¡¯t sure thepany would be back on track in two months.


    She had thought Charlie wouldn¡¯t watch thepany go bankrupt. She waspletely stunned when


    Sarah boasted.


    When Sarah walked out, Leah apologized to Charlie, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. She¡¯s too willful. I¡¯m going to


    check on her.¡±


    Charlie didn¡¯t say anything.


    Johnson stayed behind.


    Theresa nced at Johnson and said to Charlie, ¡°Charlie, you can go. I want to talk to my dad.¡±


    Charlie gave her a look, moved to his wheelchair, and left.


    Johnson already knew that Charlie could stand up. Looking at Charlie¡¯s back, he found it a bit funny.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Charlie able to stand up? Why is he still in a wheelchair?¡±


    Theresa¡¯said, ¡°He can indeed stand up, but he¡¯s not fully recovered. I told him to recuperate so he


    doesn¡¯t get hurt.¡±


    Johnson nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Theresa offered, ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you stay for dinner? Leonard and Ben are back. You can spend


    some time with them.¡±


    Johnson refused, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. Charlie doesn¡¯t like me. I don¡¯t want to cause you any trouble.¡±


    Theresa chuckled. ¡°What makes you think that? Charlie is nice.¡±


    Hearing Theresapliment Charlie, Johnson was worried. ¡°Do you like him?¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t deny it as she had donest time but nodded. ¡°Yes, dad, I like Charlie very much. I want


    to be with him all the time.¡±


    Johnson sighed. ¡°I think he¡¯s nice too, but now he can stand up. He¡¯s not the same as when he was in


    a wheelchair. Aren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯ll change his mind?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 456

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 456


    It was the second time Theresa had heard that. She gave a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± She had had this


    thought before, but what happened yesterday made her feel that Charlie was quite good to her. She


    was happy and didn¡¯t want to bother thinking that much for now.


    Johnson said, ¡°Men are fickle. I know Charlie is nice, but are you sure he won¡¯t mind what happened


    with you and Jimmy? s¡­ I do hope you get along. I don¡¯t want you to get hurt again.¡±


    He was sad to think of what had happened to Theresa. She had always been obedient and sensitive,


    but she had married Jimmy and ended up being hurt badly. It was so frustrating! Sometimes he even


    med God.


    Seeing Johnson on the verge of tears, Theresaughed. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s part of growing up. I¡¯m doing


    well now!¡± She had learned that Pat had fired Jimmy. She got hurt this time, but it ended well.


    Johnson said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk you out.¡± Theresa stood up and walked Johnson out the door.


    In the car, Leah asked Sarah, ¡°How could you talk to Charlie like that?¡±


    Sarah asked rhetorically, ¡°How do you want me to talk to him? Mom, if you want me to please the


    cripple like Theresa, I¡¯d rather die. I¡¯ll never please him!¡±


    Leah shouted, ¡°You have to be polite to him! Don¡¯t you know ourpany relies on him now?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he invest because Theresa married him? What are you afraid of with Theresa around? Don¡¯t


    worry. I¡¯ll get thepany back on track on my own. We¡¯ll never have to please him. again.¡± She


    clenched her fists. She had studied business to impress Charlie. She couldn¡¯t believe she couldn¡¯t even


    manage apany.


    Leah sighed and was about to say something else when she saw Theresa and Johnsoning


    out.


    The door opened. Johnson got in the car and said to Theresa, ¡°Go back.¡±


    Theresa nodded. ¡°Get home safe.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Johnson replied.


    Sarah stared at Theresa and suddenly giggled.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Theresa looked at her. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. You and Charlie are so close. I¡¯m really happy for you.¡± Sarah averted her eyes and


    ordered the driver, ¡°Drive!¡±


    After they left, Theresa went back upstairs and saw Charlie reading a book. She sat down next


    to him and looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t take Sarah¡¯s words to heart.¡±


    ¡°What words?¡± Charlie turned the page.


    Theresa answered, ¡°The things she said to you.¡±


    Charlie didn¡¯t care about it at all. ¡°Why should I be angry with an idiot?¡± He thought it was


    ridiculous when Sarah thought he threatened her with thepany because he wanted to


    marry her.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 457

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 457


    Theresa looked up and gave Charlie a kiss on the cheek. ¡°You¡¯re cute when you curse.¡±


    Charlie looked at her lips with deep eyes. He couldn¡¯t resist leaning in to kiss her and saying, ¡°Reward.¡±


    Theresa looked at him with a smile. She had been so frightened by Jimmy yesterday that she felt very


    happy with Charlie today. She wanted to be with him every day!


    Sarah and Leah sent Johnson home first and then went to the office together.


    On the way, Leah said to Sarah, ¡°Cameron¡¯s Group is now supported by Charlie. Otherpanies


    work with us for his sake. You have to be polite to him!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Sarah looked indifferent. ¡°I¡¯m not Theresa who can¡¯t live without a man. Don¡¯t worry! I know


    what to do.¡±


    Leah asked her, ¡°What are your ns?¡±


    Sarah answered, ¡°This is the Inte age. Everyone likes to shop online. Dad¡¯s too old-fashioned and


    rejects the Inte. I had the staff start an online shop the other day and it¡¯s working out


    great.


    Leah said, ¡°There are so many online shops. What¡¯s our advantage?¡± She had thought about it, but she


    didn¡¯t think it would be very profitable. The problem was that theirpany¡¯s design was too old-


    fashioned for the market and far behind otherpanies!


    At that moment, the assistant came in. ¡°Ms. Cameron, Mrs. Cameron, there is a sudden


    snowstorm in the south. Otherpanies are going to donate. Are we in?¡±


    Leah said impatiently, ¡°Why bother? They have so much money. It¡¯s only right for them to


    donate! No one will care if we donate or not.¡±


    The assistant nodded and turned to leave.


    Sarah suddenly shouted, ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Cameron.¡± The assistant looked at her.


    ¡°We¡¯re in.¡±


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°How much did Blue Tower donate?¡± Sarah asked.


    Blue Tower was a leader in the apparel industry and had the highest sales every day.


    The assistant answered, ¡°I heard they donated 80 million. It¡¯s nothing to them. They made


    billionsst year.¡± They could only envy.


    Leah suggested, ¡°How about two million?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Sarah said, ¡°we¡¯ll donate eight million too.¡±


    Leah was shocked. ¡°Are you crazy? We lost hundreds of millionsst year and are still losing


    money now! Charlie and Theresa are keeping a close eye on you and trying to get you out of the


    company. Your dad won¡¯t let you!¡±


    ¡°Mom, please! I¡¯m doing it for the good of thepany. I¡¯ll go beg Theresa if something goes wrong. I


    just want to take a gamble this time.¡±


    ¡°But we don¡¯t have that kind of money!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to donate it all at once. We can do it in installments!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point?¡±


    ¡°Trust me.¡± Sarah turned to the assistant. ¡°Get the ountants and executives in here for a


    meeting.¡±


    Leah looked at her in disbelief!


    At Calsis¡¯s Residence, Theresa and Charlie were chatting when Jonathan walked in and handed


    Charlie an agreement. ¡°Mr. Calsis, there is a snowstorm in the south. This is a donation agreement to


    the disaster area.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 458

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 458


    Charlie took it, scanned it, and signed it.


    As one of thergest groups in the country, Calsis¡¯s Group donated hundreds of millions every


    time there was a natural disaster.


    Jonathan had drawn up the agreement and Charlie just needed to sign it.


    Jonathan said as Charlie handed the signed agreement back to him, ¡°By the


    Group also donated money.¡±


    Charlie nced at him. ¡°Sarah? I didn¡¯t think she was so kind.¡±


    way,


    Cameron¡¯s


    Sarah had always been very stingy. Every time Calsis¡¯s Group donated, she would say it wasn¡¯t


    necessary. Therefore, Charlie had always despised her.


    Jonathan replied, ¡°Yes. Mr. Cameron is at home. Sarah and Leah are now in charge of Cameron¡¯s


    Group.¡±


    ¡°Whatever! At least it¡¯s a good thing,¡± Charlie was mad at Sarah, but he didn¡¯t have to get


    involved in this.


    Jonathan added, ¡°She donated 80 million!¡±


    It was normal to donate money, but Cameron¡¯s Group couldn¡¯t afford 80 million at all.


    Stunned, Charlie asked Jonathan, ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±


    Jonathan handed him a phone. ¡°Here¡¯s what they posted on Twitter. I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking.


    Thepany doesn¡¯t have that much money.¡± Blue Tower also donated 80 million, but it was nothing to


    them. He thought Sarah was out of her mind!


    Charlie narrowed his eyes and said to Jonathan, ¡°Get back to work.¡±


    Jonathan nodded, walked out, and closed the door.


    Charlie nced at Theresa. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Theresa was browsing Twitter on her phone.


    It was so shocking that Cameron¡¯s Group donated 80 million, so many people leftments


    and it became a trending topic.


    [OMG, didn¡¯t they lose so much moneyst year? They¡¯re so kind! Otherpanies are so


    stingy!]


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    [I¡¯ll go buy a pair of shoes from Cameron¡¯s Groupter.]


    Theresa handed her phone to Charlie. ¡°She¡¯s efficient.¡±


    Sarah was the first to post the news on Twitter. Even Blue Tower hadn¡¯t reacted. Cameron¡¯s


    Group had managed to steal focus.


    Because of the trending topic, millions of people watched the live stream of Cameron¡¯s Group¡¯s online


    shop in the evening and sales went through the roof.


    At the dinner table, Theresa was peeling shrimp for the two children when Jonathan came over


    and reported it.


    Charlie¡¯s lip curled. ¡°Not surprised.¡±


    Jonathan said, ¡°She¡¯s really something. Otherpanies hate her so much!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Theresa gave Jonathan a look.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 459

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 459


    Jonathan replied, ¡°She donated so much that otherpanies are scolded no matter how much they


    donate.¡±


    It was a good thing no matter how much thosepanies donated, but some unreasonable Inte


    users would criticize them.


    ¡°They¡¯re all crazy!¡± At Watson¡¯s Residence, Gentry Palmer, Luna¡¯s husband, shouted as he came


    Luna asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Gentry yelled, ¡°The Cameron family is crazy!¡±


    Gentry was also in the apparel business. He donated 20 million, but he was criticized. The streamers of


    his online shop cried during the live stream. Some Inte users called them ungrateful. He wondered


    why he was scolded after donating so much!


    Luna shouted, ¡°Isn¡¯t Cameron¡¯s Group going bankrupt? How dare they?¡±


    Gentry looked at her, ¡°Where¡¯s Jim? How¡¯s he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in his room.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go check on him.¡± Gentry asked Jimmy for advice every time something happened to thepany.


    Now he could only ask Jimmy for help!


    Luna said, ¡°He¡¯s hurt badly. Charlie almost killed him.¡±


    ¡°Charlie did go too far, but Jim shouldn¡¯t have offended him!¡± If it were anyone else, he would


    have avenged Jimmy, but it was Charlie! He told others that he and Charlie were rtives and they


    respected him as soon as they heard Charlie¡¯s name. He didn¡¯t lie since Jimmy and Rose were married


    and Charlie was Rose¡¯s uncle. While walking, he mumbled, ¡°Why is Charlie so mad at him? I have to


    go apologize to Charlie. We can¡¯t offend the Calsis family.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Luna was sad for Jimmy and was furious when she heard Gentry¡¯s


    words.


    Gentry ignored her and went straight to Jimmy¡¯s room.


    Jimmy was sitting on the bed and Rose was sitting next to him feeding him water.


    ¡°Jim.¡± Gentry walked in.


    Jimmy looked very haggard. His face was bruised but still handsome. ¡°Gentry, you¡¯re back.¡±-He


    coughed as he moved a little.


    Gentry said, ¡°Don¡¯t move! I just came to see you. Sorry I¡¯mte. I was busy today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you guys to talk.¡± Rose picked up the ss and walked out.


    Gentry sat down, asked Jimmy if he was all right, and told him about Cameron¡¯s Group.


    Jimmy said, ¡°They¡¯re so cunning to hype their donation. We all know what¡¯s going on but we


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    can¡¯t do anything about it. It must have been Charlie¡¯s idea!¡± He was sure Charlie had given the idea to


    the Cameron family for Theresa because Johnson wasn¡¯t that smart.


    Gentry asked, ¡°What are we going to do? Should I donate more money?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point? They¡¯ll just call you hypocritical no matter how much you donate. Just focus on your


    own brand,¡± Jimmy advised.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 460

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 460


    Gentry nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right, but I¡¯m so angry.¡±


    Jimmy reassured him, ¡°They¡¯ll forget about it in a few days. Cameron¡¯s Group will go bankrupt sooner


    orter


    if the quality of their products is poor.¡±


    Gentry said, ¡°That¡¯s a relief. I knew I could count on you!¡±


    Jimmy lowered his head and pursed his lips silently. He knew he was capable and had worked on


    many projects


    in Nanll¡¯s Group over the years, but Charlie could ruin him at any time if he made a mistake. He


    couldn¡¯t


    take it.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Gentry told him to get some rest and went out.


    Jimmy subconsciously clenched his fists.


    Ten dayster, it was Johnson¡¯s birthday. Charlie had thrown him a birthday party before, but he had


    just


    wanted to piss off Jimmy¡¯s father Eric Watson. Johnson just nned to have dinner with his family this


    time.


    At the entrance of the hotel, Eugene was stopped by Sarah as soon as he came out. He was tired of


    being


    pestered by her. ¡°Have you no pride?¡±


    Sarah sneered, ¡°Why are you so angry? You should be grateful that I like you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m not interested in you. I like someone!¡±


    Sarah blinked for a moment and asked incredulously, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°None of your business.¡± Eugene couldn¡¯t help but smile at the thought of Cristina.


    Sarah caught a glimpse of a hickey on his neck and grabbed him by the cor. ¡°What is this?¡±


    Eugene pushed her away with a frown. ¡°Get a hold of yourself.¡¯


    Sarahughed out loud. ¡°Eugene Oneill, who do you think you are? You¡¯re just a bastard!¡± She couldn¡¯t


    restrain her anger at the thought of him having sex with another woman! ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky. Charlie was


    a lot better


    than you before he broke his legs. You¡¯re nothingpared to him!¡±


    She thought Eugene was blind! She had thought she would get him sooner orter. She hadn¡¯t


    expected him to be so ungrateful. She had recently increased sales and made hundreds of millions for


    thepany. She thought she was an investment genius. However, Eugene still despised her!


    At the mention of Charlie, Eugene sneered, ¡°Do you have any kind of rtionship with Charlie? If I


    remember correctly, his wife is Theresa!¡± He didn¡¯t understand why Sarah mentioned Charlie. He even


    suspected that she


    was crazy.


    Sarah¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Of course! I¡¯m not with him because I don¡¯t want to! I can go back to him


    whenever I want.¡± She believed she was much better than Theresa!

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 461

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 461


    Eugene pursed his lips. ¡°Really? I¡¯d love to see that.¡±


    Sarah red at him. ¡°Just you wait, bastard!¡± In a rage, she walked to the car parked in front of the


    hotel, got


    in, and ordered the driver, ¡°Drive.¡± She never wanted to talk to Eugene again!


    Because it was Johnson¡¯s birthday, Sarah went straight home.


    Leah saw her when she got off at the gate. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    Because of Sarah, thepany had been doing welltely. Leah was happy and not as worried about


    Sarah as


    she used to be.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my dad?¡± Sarah asked.


    ¡°In the living room!¡±


    Johnson was sitting on the couch in his suit in high spirits. After a few days of rest, he was much better.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Sarah walked in and greeted him.


    Johnson gave her a look. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    Sarah sat down. ¡°Isn¡¯t Theresa back yet?¡± She could feel that Johnson was treating her much better


    since the


    her! She had proven that she was capable! These days, millions of people shopped at their shops. The


    old brand


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    became a big hit and sales went through the roof. She had never been so proud in front of Johnson.


    Johnson said, ¡°They¡¯re on their way. There¡¯s a lot going on at worktely. Don¡¯t wear yourself out.¡±


    Sarah replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s my job to share your burden.¡±


    Johnson looked at her and said with relief, ¡°Sarah, you¡¯ve finally grown up.¡±


    Sarah grinned.


    Just then, they heard a car stop at the gate.


    Johnson said, ¡°It must be Theresa and Charlie!¡± He stood up and went out to meet them.


    Sarah followed him out, eager to see Theresa¡¯s reaction.


    The car pulled up at the gate. Theresa got out of the car first and then carried Leonard and Ben down.


    Charlie had given Theresa permission to bring Leonard and Ben. They had never been to Johnson¡¯s


    birthday


    party, and Theresa was sorry about that.


    Leah also came out and stood beside Sarah. Seeing the two children, she eximed, ¡°Why do these


    two


    children look so much like Charlie?¡±


    Sarah exined, ¡°Charlie had them with another woman.¡±


    Leah breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I thought it was those two bastards.¡± Theresa¡¯s two children couldn¡¯t


    look so


    much like Charlie. It turned out that their mother was someone else.


    Sarah said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t marry Charlie, or I would have been annoyed by them.¡± She found


    it


    ridiculous that she hadn¡¯t known Charlie had children with another woman before.


    Theresa brought the two children over and said to them, ¡°This is Grandpa.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 462

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 462


    ¡°Grandpa,¡± Ben spoke up.


    ¡°Leonard,¡± Theresa reminded Leonard, who kept silent.


    ¡°Grandpa,¡± Leonard muttered.


    Theresa frowned at him. He was too indifferent!


    Sarah was surprised Theresa didn¡¯t bring her own children. Speaking of which, Theresa had never


    shown up


    with her children. ¡®Is she afraid to let Charlie see her children? How ridiculous! Why should she please


    the


    cripple like that?¡¯


    Johnson asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Charlie?¡±


    Theresa nced back at Charlie in the car. ¡°I¡¯ll go get him.¡±


    She walked back to the car and nced at Charlie. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Charlie nced at her unhappily, ¡°You didn¡¯t wait for me.¡±


    Theresa was speechless. He had been normal and nice to her when her throat hurt before. Why was


    he giving


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    her a hard time now? He was so narrow-minded! ¡°Get out. Everyone is waiting for you! Give me the


    cake.¡± She


    hadn¡¯t known what to get Johnson and had made a cake for him at home with the children. Charlie


    picked up the cake and got out of the car. After such a long rest, he didn¡¯t need a wheelchair anymore.


    Sarah was about to mock Theresa when she saw Charlie get out of the car by himself! He even carried


    the cake


    in one hand and held Theresa¡¯s hand tenderly in the other. Leah had told her that Charlie was able to


    stand up, but she didn¡¯t take it seriously. Thest time they met, he was in a wheelchair at Calsis¡¯s


    Residence. It was


    shocking that he could actually stand up!


    She stiffened. She hated Charlie and felt he was a cripple and unworthy of her, but the moment she


    watched him stand up, she was suddenly jealous. Charlie was better than Eugene in appearance,


    family background,


    ability, and height, but he was now Theresa¡¯s husband! ¡®It¡¯s not fair!¡¯ She clenched her fists.


    Johnson offered, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡±


    In the living room, Leah took the cake from Charlie andughed. ¡°That¡¯s so kind of you!¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°The children and I made this cake together. Happy birthday, dad!¡±


    The Watson family had ruined thest birthday party. Today they were going to celebrate properly.


    seats!¡±


    Johnson gave a happy smile. ¡°Thanks. Take your


    Ben and Leonard sat down on the couch.


    Theresa and Charlie also came over and sat down.


    Charlie took off his trench coat. He was wearing only a ck suit without a tie, but he shone like a star.


    Staring at him, Sarah thought he was dazzling. She hadn¡¯t seen him like this in a long time. She felt


    herself falling in love with him and wanting to get his attention again. However, he was now holding


    Theresa¡¯s hand


    like he was afraid she would run away.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 463

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 463


    Sarah asked stiffly, ¡°Charlie, you can stand up?¡±


    Charlie nced at her and nodded. ¡°Why? Are you disappointed? After all, I¡¯m a cripple in your eyes,


    aren¡¯t I?¡± Embarrassed, Sarah turned scarlet and then white.


    Leah exined quickly, ¡°Charlie, Sarah used to be childish. She didn¡¯t mean it. It¡¯s all in the past! We¡¯re


    all so


    happy for you.


    Charlie replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ms. Cameron, if you hadn¡¯t spurred me on, I probably wouldn¡¯t have stood


    up!¡± Sarah couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists.


    To break the awkwardness. Leah offered to make dinner.


    They sat together and lit candles. The two children sang a birthday song for Johnson.


    Sarah watched Charlie pour water for Theresa and feed her. She had never seen him so gentle with a


    woman. It was like he was doing it on purpose in front of her. She admitted she was irritated. She had


    been with him for so long but he had never been so gentle with her. Theresa had only been with him for


    a short time. ¡®She doesn¡¯t deserve it!¡¯ Jealousy welled up in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but stand up


    and leave the dining room.


    In the room upstairs, Sarah sat down on the couch, her hands lightly sped, her face pale, and her


    lips quivering. ¡®What am I going to do? I can¡¯t go on like this! Is Theresa being so nice to him because


    she knew he¡¯d be able to stand up? She¡¯s so mean!¡¯ She had just achieved something at work. Now


    Charlie could stand


    She was afraid she would be left far behind by Theresa again! She wouldn¡¯t allow it!


    Theresa and Charlie had dinner with Johnson downstairs. They were just about to leave with the


    children when


    Sarah came downstairs. ¡°Theresa.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Theresa nced up at her. ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I have something to tell you. Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Theresa nced at Charlie. ¡°Take the children and wait for me in the car.¡±


    Charlie nodded, nced at the two children, and took them out. The three of them looked great


    together.


    Theresa followed Sarah upstairs and asked by the window, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    Sarah bowed her head in front of her, her hair almost blocking her face. In a low voice, she questioned,


    ¡°Did


    you know Charlie could stand up?¡±


    Theresa wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°What¡¯s the point of you asking me that now?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 464

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 464


    Sarah sneered at Theresa. ¡°Tsk, tsk, you knew Charlie could stand up so you ingratiated yourself with


    him.


    That exins it.¡±


    ¡°If it makes you feel better to think that.¡± Theresa was not surprised by Sarah¡¯s reaction. She knew


    Sarah was angry at this point because she hadn¡¯t smiled all night. She was embarrassed every time


    Sarah taunted Charlie. They guessed correctly. Sarah regretted it when she learned that Charlie could


    stand up! Sarahined, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Did you steal Charlie from me on


    purpose?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Theresa stared at Sarah in disbelief. ¡®I stole Charlie from her?


    How ridiculous!¡¯ ¡°Yes! You didn¡¯t get along with Jimmy so you grabbed the opportunity to marry Charlie.


    I knew you were not that good! You must move out of Calsis¡¯s Residence! Dad said he¡¯d let me marry


    Charlie as soon as I got back. I was childish before. Now I¡¯m going to marry him. You don¡¯t have to


    rece me!¡± Sarah shouted in a


    Theresa was stunned. ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Sarah should at least ask Charlie if he wanted to


    marry


    shouldn¡¯t she?


    her,


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Sarah sneered, ¡°Stop lying to yourself! Do you really think Charlie likes you? He¡¯s only being nice to


    you to piss me off. I know he loves me. He was very nice to me when we were together. I admit I was


    wrong before. He¡¯ll


    definitely forgive me if I make it right again!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so confident.¡± Theresaughed. She hadn¡¯t expected Sarah to be so cheeky.


    Sarah snorted. ¡°Of course. Anyway, I¡¯m cleaner than you, a mother of two. Charlie is a neat freak. He


    won¡¯t touch a woman who isn¡¯t clean. If I¡¯m right, he hasn¡¯t touched you, right?¡±


    Theresa waspletely shocked by Sarah¡¯s words. She knew Sarah was mean, but she was still


    irritated! She denied it, ¡°Who said that? Do we need to report to you?¡± Charlie couldn¡¯t move his legs


    before, so it was normal that they didn¡¯t sleep together, but it didn¡¯t mean they would never do that. She


    believed that Charlie


    was not like Sarah said he was. She could feel that he loved her!


    Sarah said sarcastically, ¡°Theresa, you¡¯re lying. You rarely lie so I can see right through you. There¡¯s no


    shame in it. After all, Charlie has turned down so many better women than you. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s too


    picky. You¡¯d better leave on your own. You¡¯d be embarrassed if he kicked you out.¡±


    Theresa clenched her fists to resist the urge to hit her and forced a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say that to


    me. After all, there¡¯s no way Charlie will ever forgive you.¡± She turned away, went downstairs, and


    walked out. It


    was raining outside. Without an umbre, she had to run to the car.


    Charlie was watching Leonard and Ben talking intently. Seeing that her hair was wet, he handed her a


    towel


    and asked softly, ¡°Is it raining?¡±


    Theresa took the towel. ¡°A little.¡±


    ¡°What did Sarah say to you?¡± Charlie was curious about what they had talked about.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 465

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 465


    Theresa¡¯s lips curled. ¡°She asked me if I had known you could stand up and med me for not telling


    her earlier.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s insane. Don¡¯t take it to heart!¡± Charlie was in a good mood at the thought that Sarah was now


    very angry.


    Theresa wiped the water off her hair and Charlie took the towel naturally. He was very sweet and loving


    toward her.


    Theresa stared at his handsome face. ¡°Charlie.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Charlie looked at her with a concerned look in his eyes.


    Theresa asked, ¡°Did you ever like Sarah?¡±


    Charlie frowned and red at her in disgust. ¡°Ow! It¡¯s disgusting!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°I¡¯m curious about it. You were together, after all. Don¡¯t tell me if you don¡¯t want.¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I never liked her,¡± Charlie said firmly.


    ¡°Then why were you with her?¡± Theresa asked curiously.


    ¡°Because of Grandpa. He wanted me to marry a woman from the Cameron family! I thought it would be


    the same to marry anyone so I might as well grant his wish.¡± He just hadn¡¯t expected Sarah to run away


    from the wedding. He was resentful at the thought of Grandpa getting dementia because of her.


    Fortunately, now he could stand up. He only hoped that Grandpa would get better soon.


    Theresa was satisfied with his answer. She sat up straight and looked out the window. It was


    raining and the car was moving slowly. It suddenly urred to her that Charlie had married her partly


    because of Grandpa. ¡®Does he like me?¡¯ The question was pointless. She had known what love was. It


    made no difference whether he liked her or not.


    Soon they returned home. The two children went in first.


    Old Mr. Calsis was still awake and Leticia was talking with him on the couch. Seeing Theresa,


    he waved with a smile. ¡°Sarah, let¡¯s y chess.¡±


    Charlie reminded him, ¡°Grandpa, this is Theresa.¡± He was frustrated that Grandpa had been


    calling Theresa by the wrong nametely. He knew Grandpa was confused and mistook Theresa for


    Sarah, but he still wanted to correct him.


    ¡°Sarah,e here!¡± Old Mr. Calsis ignored him and just stared at Theresa.


    Leticia said to Theresa with a smile, ¡°He can¡¯t stop talking about you! Just y with him for at


    while or he won¡¯t go to sleep.¡±


    Theresa nodded. ¡°Sure. Grandpa, let¡¯s go y chess.¡±


    Old Mr. Calsis stood up excitedly. ¡°Great.¡±


    Theresa and the two children went with him to y chess.


    Charlie stared after them and sat down.


    The butler helped set up the pieces. Theresa and Old Mr. Calsis sat down.


    Theresa spoke up, ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Old Mr. Calsis ced the pieces on the board carefully.


    Theresa continued, ¡°Will you call me Tess instead of Sarah?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Old Mr. Calsis gave her a puzzled look. ¡°You¡¯re Sarah.¡±


    Theresa was frustrated. I¡¯m not Sarah. Sarah hase back. Do you like her that much?¡± She knew


    Old Mr. Calsis was confused, but she minded being called Sarah and wanted him to correct himself!


    Old Mr. Calsis grinned. ¡°I like you.¡±


    Theresa¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 466

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 466


    Theresa admitted that she was a little narrow-minded. She was a little afraid and wondered who


    Grandpa


    would like when Sarah showed up. After all, Sarah was the one he had been talking about.


    After a while, Leonard yawned, but he watched very carefully. It seemed that he was very interested in


    chess. As for Ben, he had fallen asleep on Theresa¡¯sp.


    The butler came over and said to Old Mr. Calsis, ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep! Mrs. Calsis is going to put the


    children to


    bed.¡±


    Old Mr. Calsis nced at his great-grandchildren with a smile. ¡°All right.¡± He was already very happy.


    The butler smiled at Theresa. ¡°Good night, madam.¡±


    Theresa nodded, picked up Ben, and said to Leonard, ¡°Come on, honey, let¡¯s go to bed.¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± Leonard asked as he followed Theresa, ¡°is Ben heavy?¡±


    Theresa replied, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you say I was heavy when you held mest time?¡±


    Theresa was speechless. She hadn¡¯t expected Leonard to remember this.


    Leonard asked, ¡°Will you sleep with me at night?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Theresa hadn¡¯t slept with Leonard in a long time. She was afraid Charlie would be


    suspicious.


    Suddenly, she had the urge to tell Charlie the story of the children. She took them to their room for a


    bath and


    put them to bed before returning to the bedroom next door.


    Charlie was taking a bath. He leaned on the side of the tub topless and looked up at her. His wet hair


    made him.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    look very sexy.


    Theresa¡¯s heart pounded. She looked away subconsciously.


    Charlie asked, ¡°Do you want to join me?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m tired,¡± Theresa refused.


    ¡°Come here,¡± Charlie invited her in a gentle voice.


    Theresa looked at him and refused again, ¡°I¡¯m really tired.¡± She was afraid she would get a nosebleed


    if she


    took a bath with him. She could barely contain herself and could only go out.


    Charlie stared after her and sighed. They had been married for so long, but she still didn¡¯t see him as


    her husband! He could sense that she was a very alert person. They had been together for so long and


    he had been


    so good to her, but she had never said she liked him.


    Theresa went to the cloakroom to get her pajamas. Soon Charlie came out and she went into the


    bathroom to take a shower. When she used body wash, she remembered Sarah¡¯s words, ¡°Charlie


    hasn¡¯t touched you,


    right?¡±


    They had been married for a long time. At first, it had only been an agreed marriage, but Charlie had


    asked her the other day to stay with him all the time. ¡®He¡¯s not going to divorce me again, is he? Should


    I let down my guard? Theresa took a deep breath as if she had made up her mind before walking out of


    the bathing room.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 467

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 467


    When Theresa came out of the bathroom, Charlie was leaning on the pillow with his phone between his


    long


    fingers as if he was waiting for her. She sat down on the edge of the bed and looked at him.


    Charlie put the phone down and looked at her. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡±


    Theresa nodded and got into bed. Charlie got close to her quickly.


    It was winter. Although there was heat in the room, Charlie still liked to sleep with Theresa in his arms.


    He had


    gotten used to it. He felt at ease only when she was in his arms. He couldn¡¯t resist kissing her tenderly


    on the


    face.


    Theresa clutched his sleeve nervously. She had just made up her mind in the bathroom, but she was


    still a little


    nervous. She had been married to Jimmy and was now the mother of two, but she had little sexual


    experience.


    because Jimmy was impotent!


    Charlie kissed her for a while. As a normal man, he had a lot on his mind and couldn¡¯t resist caressing


    her, but


    mind?¡±


    he felt her stiffen. ¡°What¡¯s on your


    Theresa blinked for a moment. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Charlie smiled at her and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡±


    Theresa had expected him to continue. After all, his hands¡­ To her surprise, he suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you


    want to continue?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were tired?¡± Charlie remembered what she had just said. He knew she had done a


    lot


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    today.


    Theresa murmured, ¡°Actually I¡­ I can¡­¡± Now that she had decided to stay with him, she had to let him


    know what she was thinking, but she was still embarrassed when she said that.


    Charlie just said, ¡°Sleep.¡± He knew she didn¡¯t like him that much. He was not in a hurry. He could wait.


    He felt sorry for her once he thought about Jimmy beating her. It was normal for a woman who had


    been through that to hate men. He wanted her to ept him in her heart instead of pleasing him with


    her body. Theresa wanted to say something else, but Charliey back down and closed his eyes. In his


    arms, she stared at his handsome face and felt his reaction, wondering why he had stopped.


    Unable to sleep, she stared at the ceiling with wide eyes. Sarah¡¯s words still rang in her ears. ¡®Does


    Charlie


    think I¡¯m dirty?¡¯ Charlie was the son of the Calsis family and had always been clean, but what about


    her? Both


    her body and heart were a mess.


    The next morning, Theresa got up early.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 468

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 468


    It was winter and Theresa didn¡¯t have that much to do after marrying Charlie, so she had been.


    sleeping in a lottely. Sometimes the Calsis family even had to take the children to school. She went


    to the gym and ran on the treadmill for a while. She hadn¡¯t slept wellst night. She thought it was


    because she had been so idletely and that exercise would help her rx and


    calm down.


    Leticia walked over. ¡°Theresa.¡±


    Theresa slowed down the treadmill, wiped the sweat off her face, and looked over at her. ¡°Mom.¡±


    ¡°Dad is going to the hospital today for a checkup. Robert, Charlie, and I all have things to do. Will you


    go with him?¡± It was clear that she had made Theresa a member of the family and had begun to give


    her tasks.


    Theresa nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Leticia sighed. ¡°I¡¯m so worried about him. He was so angry and upset that he fell ill when Charlie


    had his ident. It would be great if he could get better!¡±


    Theresa reassured her, ¡°Grandpa will get better. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go with him to the hospital.¡±


    Charlie¡¯s legs were getting better and she didn¡¯t need to give him acupuncture every day. She was free


    today.


    Leticia smiled with relief. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Theresa nodded. ¡°It¡¯s the least I can do.¡±


    When Theresa came back from the gym, Charlie was sitting by the window on the phone with


    hisptop in front of him. She nced at him and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Charlie had finished his call when she came out. ¡°Why are you up so early?¡±


    Theresa wiped the water off her hair. ¡°I haven¡¯t exercised in too long so I went to the gym.¡±


    Charlie offered, ¡°Bring me next time.¡±


    Theresa looked over at him. ¡°Okay.¡± She dried her hair, went to the cloakroom to change, and sat down


    on the couch. ¡°Mom asked me to go with Grandpa to the hospital for a checkup.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Charlie handed her a ss of water.


    Theresa took it. ¡°No problem.¡±


    Charlie stared at her with a smile. He even thought she was glowing. ¡°I have a meeting in the


    morning. We can have lunch together if it goes well.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. It¡¯s the end of the year. You must have a lot to deal with. Are you having your


    annual meeting this year?¡± Theresa asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Calsis¡¯s Group was involved in many industries besides film and real estate. Charlie had been


    invited by all the branches to attend their annual meetings. He had been very busytely.


    ¡°Go ahead. Winter break ising up. I¡¯ll spend time with Leonard and Ben.¡±


    Charlie nodded. ¡°You¡¯re so sweet.¡± He was touched that she was being so nice to his children.


    Under his grateful gaze, Theresa wanted to tell him the truth, but she didn¡¯t say anything in the end.


    She had hidden the secret for too long. It was difficult for her to confess to him.


    After breakfast at home, Theresa apanied Old Mr. Calsis to the hospital. Roderick was in


    charge of the hospital and came to see them.


    Theresa and Roderick stood outside while Old Mr. Calsis was being examined.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Have you told Charlie about the children?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°When are you going to tell him?¡± Roderick turned to look at Theresa.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 469

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 469


    Theresa asked, confused, ¡°Do I have to tell him? I like where we are.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better tell him sooner if you want to be with him. Charlie can stand up now. What are you


    worried


    about? You should be honest with each other, right?¡± Roderick was worried about them.


    Theresa bowed her head. ¡°Since Charlie is getting better, I don¡¯t think I should pester him.¡±


    Roderick froze. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°He used to be nice to me because he couldn¡¯t stand up and he didn¡¯t have anyone else around. He


    always


    thought he could stand up because of me, but you know I was just lucky.¡± Theresa felt that any


    acupuncturist


    would have cured Charlie but he credited her and took care of her.


    Roderick exined, ¡°Charlie likes you.¡±


    Theresa chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re both from big families! Would you like a woman like me?¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Roderick was mesmerized by her smile. He blinked for a moment and averted his gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Is it true that Charlie has always been picky?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Roderick said, ¡°he¡¯s had a lot of suitors since he was a kid, but they say he doesn¡¯t like women


    because


    he¡¯s too picky.¡±


    ¡°So why did he choose me?¡± Theresa muttered, staring at the billboard on the wall.


    Roderick didn¡¯t say anything. He wasn¡¯t Charlie and couldn¡¯t say anything on his behalf.


    Soon Old Mr. Calsis came out. The two of them stopped talking and took him to another examination


    room.


    At noon, Charlie finished his meeting and came out of the elevator just in time to see Sarah standing


    outside.


    Both he and Jonathan were surprised.


    Seeing him, Sarah didn¡¯t walk away as she had done before. ¡°Charlie.¡±


    Charlie looked at her with one hand in his pocket. ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Guess what I¡¯m doing here?¡± Sarah bit her lip and looked at him with sparkling eyes.


    Charlie nced at Jonathan.


    Jonathan understood what he meant. ¡°Ms. Cameron, you¡¯re not wee here. Please leave.¡±


    Sarah ignored Jonathan and teased Charlie, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m here to see you? I¡¯m here to talk about


    work. Mypany has been doing welltely. I¡¯ve decided to pick an artist in yourpany to be the


    spokesperson. It¡¯s


    a rare opportunity for your artists, right?¡±


    Cameron¡¯s Group was hot right now. People were still snapping up their products. If they announced a


    spokesperson at this point, it would be a win-win situation.


    Charlie turned to Jonathan. ¡°Why should we work with such a terriblepany?¡±


    Jonathan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it.¡±


    Sarah could tell that Charlie despised her. ¡°Charlie, are you still angry? I know I was wrong. Look, I¡¯m


    here


    now. You¡¯re a shareholder in mypany. It¡¯s in your interest that I pick a spokesperson from your


    company.


    Come on, if you¡¯re still angry because of what happened before, I apologize to you. How about I buy


    you


    dinner?¡±


    Many people gathered around while they were talking.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Sarah?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 470

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 470


    ¡°Why¡¯s she here?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she run away from the wedding? How dare shee back to Mr. Calsis?¡±


    Everyone was stunned. After all, Sarah had posted the agreement from Charlie on WhatsApp Moments


    the


    other day and announced that she and Charlie no longer had any rtionship. Now Charlie could stand


    she came to see him. She was so cheeky!


    up


    and


    Sarah turned a deaf ear to them. She just stared at Charlie. She might as well please Charlie than


    Eugene.


    Charlie was better than Eugene. She had made mistakes before, but she believed that Charlie would


    forgive her


    as long as she apologized! After all, she had been his fianc¨¦e. She was confident that she was much


    better than


    Theresa!


    Charlie sneered at her and walked straight away.


    Sarah followed him. ¡°Charlie, Mr. Calsis, please forgive me! Please! Give me a chance to apologize to


    you,


    okay?¡±


    Jonathan stopped her. ¡°Mr. Calsis let you go because Mrs. Calsis. Stay away from him or no one can


    save you!¡±


    He was shocked by how cheeky Sarah was.


    Sarah snorted. ¡°Mrs. Calsis? You mean Theresa? Charlie, don¡¯t you want to know who the father of


    Theresa¡¯s


    children is?¡±


    Charlie stopped at the door.


    Sarah pushed Jonathan¡¯s hand aside, walked toward Charlie, and stared into his eyes. ¡°She cheated


    on Jimmy


    and had children with another man. Don¡¯t you want to know who it is?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Charlie looked at her. ¡°Theresa didn¡¯t cheat. Watch your mouth!¡± He had always


    believed that the Watson family had ndered Theresa and that she had never done such a thing.


    Sarahughed out loud. ¡°She told you that? She¡¯s a really good actress! Unfortunately, it¡¯s true. You


    must be


    dying to know who the man is. Do you think I¡¯ll tell you? No way!¡± She wagged her tongue at him and


    walked


    straight out. She even hummed proudly.


    Charlie got into the car with a gloomy face.


    Jonathan gave him a look. ¡°Mr. Calsis.¡± He understood why Charlie was so angry. The rumors of


    Theresa¡¯s


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    cheating were all over the ce. They both felt that the Watson family had ndered her. After all, he


    knew


    she was a good person. However, she did have two children. She had been with the Calsis family for a


    long


    time, but she kept her children hidden even though Charlie asked her to bring them back. He had no


    idea why


    she was hiding them.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 471

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 471


    When Charlie arrived at the restaurant, Theresa was sitting by the window with her coat on the back of


    the chair. In a sweater, she fed Old Mr. Calsis sitting across the table and he ate very carefully.


    Charlie came over, pulled out a chair, and sat down next to her.


    Seeing him, Theresa gave a bright smile. ¡°Charlie.¡±


    Charlie replied, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Theresa called the waiter and picked up the menu, ¡°Look at the menu.¡±


    Charlie scanned the menu, ordered two random dishes, and kept staring at her.


    Theresa was a little ufortable. ¡°Why are you staring at me? Do I have something on my


    face?¡±


    Charlie chuckled. He shouldn¡¯t have taken Sarah¡¯s words to heart, but he was curious about Theresa.


    He wished she would tell him everything honestly. After all, he really wanted to be with


    her.


    Charlie asked as Theresa sipped her soup, ¡°How is Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°The doctor said he is much better now.¡±


    Charlie nced at Old Mr. Calsis and said with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s gotten more sober and rarely made


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    a scene since you¡¯ve been here.¡±


    Old Mr. Calsis had really been yelling and making a scene.


    Theresa smiled back. ¡°I¡¯m lucky.¡± She thought it was just a coincidence and that she was so


    lucky.


    Charlie asked, ¡°By the way, when are you bringing your children home? You said they were at your


    dad¡¯s, but I didn¡¯t see them there yesterday.¡± He had just realized that he really hadn¡¯t seen her


    children at Cameron¡¯s Residence. ¡®Why didn¡¯t she bring them out on her dad¡¯s birthday? Was


    she afraid I¡¯d see them?¡¯


    Theresa choked on her soup and coughed. ¡°Why do you bring this up all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°I just think children should be around their mothers. You¡¯ve been focusing on Leonard and Bentely.


    You should care about your own children! I told you I would treat them as my own children no matter


    who their father was. You don¡¯t have to hide them,¡± Charlie said sincerely.


    It reminded Theresa of the lies she had told him. He had rarely mentioned it and she had almost


    forgotten. Now she got so nervous that she felt her heart pounding. In fact, she had wanted to


    tell him about it recently. She didn¡¯t want to hide the secret anymore. It was so exhausting. However,


    she hesitated. She was afraid Charlie would hate her and lose interest in her. She didn¡¯t think he would


    fallpletely in love with her. Even Roderick, who had always wanted her to be with Charlie, sounded


    unsure today. She looked at Charlie, lost for words momentarily.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 472

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 472


    Theresa gave a smile to calm herself down. ¡°They¡¯re at my aunt¡¯s. They¡¯re having a good time there.


    I¡¯m not going to pick them up anytime soon since I¡¯ve been busy.¡±


    Charlie nced down at his soup and put down his spoon with a grim face.


    Theresa was a little scared. ¡°Charlie¡­¡±


    Charlie sighed in disappointment. ¡°Am I not trustworthy at all in your eyes? Am I not qualified to see


    your children? I just want to see them. I mean no harm. You¡¯ve been so good to Leonard and Ben and


    they love you. I wish I could do something for your children. Why won¡¯t you even let me see them?¡±


    Theresa felt aggrieved. How could she tell him that Leonard and Ben were her children?


    Charlie remembered Sarah¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡±


    Under his questioning gaze, Theresa swallowed nervously. ¡°Charlie, just give me some time,


    okay? I¡¯ll tell you everything when I figure things out.¡± She needed to figure out if she wanted to stay


    with him.


    Charlie asked, ¡°So you really are hiding something from me, aren¡¯t you?¡± He was curious about


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    what kind of secrets her children had.


    Theresa lowered her head to avoid his eyes. His eyes were so sharp like he could see right


    through her. She bit her lip and muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to tell you right now. Just give me


    some time.¡±


    Charlie stared at her. He knew she had suffered a lot and Jimmy had been a big influence on her,


    so he tried to understand her as best he could, but now he hesitated since she wouldn¡¯t be honest with


    him. He wondered if the woman in front of him was real and if she was really innocent in her marriage


    to Jimmy. Perhaps because of Sarah, he no longer trusted womenpletely and sometimes doubted


    himself. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± He didn¡¯t push her anymore.


    After lunch, Charlie left without offering to give Theresa a ride. He was usually very gentle with


    her but today he was cold.


    Theresa knew he was unhappy. She was used to it. She and Old Mr. Calsis took the elevator


    downstairs. The Calsis family¡¯s driver was waiting for them. She told Old Mr. Calsis, ¡°Grandpa, go back


    first. I have something to do.¡± She wanted to go out for a walk.


    Old Mr. Calsis reached out and stroked her hair. ¡°Sarah, don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll teach Charlie a lesson.¡± He


    thought Theresa had been bullied by Charlie and he wanted to protect her.


    Theresa giggled. ¡°Thanks, Grandpa.¡± She just felt so tired and wanted to go for a walk. Maybe this way


    she could figure out if she wanted to stay with Charlie. After helping Old Mr. Calsis to the car, she took


    a taxi to Cristina¡¯s office.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 473

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 473


    Cristina came downstairs and saw Theresa sitting in the cafe. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, honey? Did Charlie bully


    you again?¡± She could sense that Theresa and Charlie were getting along welltely, but Theresa¡¯s


    surprise visit still made her nervous.


    Theresa looked up at her and gave a wry smile. ¡°Would I be what I was if Jimmy disappeared


    from this world?¡±


    Cristina froze, wondering why she had such a terrible thought. ¡°Do you want to kill him? No, no, no, it¡¯s


    not worth breaking thew for that bastard. Calm down! You have two sons and Charlie loves you so


    much. What makes you think that?¡±


    ¡°When do you get off work? Let¡¯s go for a drink,¡± Theresa offered. She always felt that Jimmy caused


    everything. She never wanted to see him again!


    Cristina said, ¡°I can go right now. Just a minute. I¡¯ll go tell my boss.¡± Her boss had been very nice to her


    lately and had allowed her to take time off whenever she asked. Maybe it was because the Calsis


    family hade to see her.


    Soon Cristina went upstairs to ask for leave and took Theresa to a ce that was a bar at night and a


    barbecue restaurant during the day where all the waiters were handsome.


    Cristina stared at the handsome guy who was roasting meat for them with sparkling eyes.


    The waiters in this restaurant wore nothing but aprons on their top half.


    As the handsome guy walked away, Cristina grabbed Theresa¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡°Do you like


    it? I read about this restaurant on the Inte a long time ago. I¡¯ve always wanted to bring you here,


    but you¡¯ve been with Charlietely. The waiter was handsome, wasn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s nowhere near as good as Eugene.¡± That waiter just had a good body. He was not even close to


    Eugene.


    Cristina rolled her eyes at Theresa. ¡°Come on! Why did you bring him up? Now, tell me. Why does it


    make you want to kill Jimmy? Hasn¡¯t Charlie been with youtely?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I think Charlie minds my marriage to Jimmy. He won¡¯t even touch me.¡± She didn¡¯t want


    to think about it too much, but it was true. If she were Charlie, she would probably mind.


    too. After all, he could have married a better woman. They were just in an agreed marriage and they


    weren¡¯t responsible for each other.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Cristina¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Why? How could he do that? He defended you when Jimmy hit you and I


    thought he was brave. I overestimated him! You¡¯d better break up with him soon! You deserve a better


    man. Seriously, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It was Jimmy¡¯s fault. If Charlie doesn¡¯t feel sad for you, I


    really hope you break up with him. You wouldn¡¯t be happy with such a


    narrow-minded man.¡±


    She really wanted Theresa to be with a very nice man. At least he couldn¡¯t be like Jimmy. ¡®Charlie has


    gone too far! Theresa cured him but he turned against her! Shame on him! Charlie deserves better!¡¯


    Theresa looked at her. ¡°Do you really want me to break up with him?¡± She was hesitant, but


    Cristina¡¯s words swayed her.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 474

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 474


    Theresa thought she was right to feel uneasy.


    Cristina replied, ¡°Of course. You married him and cured him. How could he turn against you?


    Does he think you can¡¯t leave him? No way!¡±


    Theresa sighed. ¡°It¡¯s my job to cure him. I didn¡¯t expect him to ept me.¡± If it had been anyone else,


    she would have done the same. Besides, Charlie had paid for it and helped his father¡¯spany.


    Cristina said, ¡°Then break up with him right now. I¡¯m telling you, men will get in your way. I used to want


    you to stay with him, but now he¡¯s unreliable. Don¡¯t be stupid. It will only get worse.¡± Theresa had


    expected Cristina tofort her, but she got even more depressed. Maybe she really should leave


    Charlie. They had agreed that she would divorce him as soon as he got better. It was just that she was


    touched when he defended her in front of Jimmy. ¡®How ridiculous.¡¯ She picked up a ss of beer and


    drank it in one gulp.


    Cristina reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can find a better man. Don¡¯t feel bad for him.¡±


    Theresa nodded. ¡°Hmm.¡±


    At that moment, Cristina¡¯s phone rang. She nced at it and saw that it was a message from


    Eugene. [You¡¯re not at the office?]


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    [None of your business. I¡¯m eating out.]


    [Where are you?]


    [Why should I tell you?]


    Cristina was now annoyed with Eugene. She had been threatened by him because she was


    afraid that he would reveal Theresa¡¯s secret. She didn¡¯t have to be afraid of him anymore since


    Theresa was breaking up with Charlie. Of course, it could also be because of liquid courage.


    It was afternoon when Eugene arrived. It had been more than three hours since Theresa and


    Cristina entered the restaurant. Cristina had posted the restaurant¡¯s address and pictures of


    some handsome waiters on WhatsApp Moments.


    Eugene looked around and noticed that the customers were all women. He walked over and


    shouted at Cristina, ¡°Cristina!¡±


    Cristina heard him and looked up, her face red and her look lost. ¡°Hi, handsome!¡± She stood up,


    put her hand on his chest, and stroked it. ¡°Pecs¡­ I love pecs¡­¡±


    Eugene was speechless!


    Theresa was asleep on the table. She waspletely drunk.


    Eugene could only settle the bill. He had never thought he would spend money in such a ce one


    day. He got the two women into the car and decided to send Theresa back to Calsis¡¯s Residence first.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 475

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 475


    Eugene called Brenda out and pushed Theresa to her. ¡°Theresa is drunk. Take her to rest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. Let go of me.¡± Theresa struggled, obviously drunk.


    Brenda called a maid over and helped Theresa into the house.


    Charlie was in the study. Jonathan came out just in time to see Brenda and a maid helping. Theresa


    out of the elevator.


    Jonathan asked, ¡°What happened to Mrs. Calsis?¡±


    Brenda said, ¡°She¡¯s drunk. Mr. Oneill brought her back. I don¡¯t know what happened. I¡¯m taking


    her to rest.¡± She had no idea why Theresa had drunk during the daytime! It had never happened!


    Jonathan went back to the study and looked at Charlie. He knew Charlie was upset because of what


    Sarah had said so he and Theresa had ended up parting ways after lunch, but he also knew


    Charlie liked Theresa and wanted them to untangle the knots. ¡°Mr. Calsis, Mrs. Calsis is back


    drunk.¡±


    Charlie looked up at him. ¡°She drank?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯spletely drunk. Eugene sent her back.¡±


    Charlie frowned in confusion. ¡°Why were they together?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Charlie stood up and went to the bedroom next door, where Brenda had gotten Theresa into bed.


    Theresa sat up as soon as shey down. ¡°I¡¯m ufortable.¡±


    Brenda asked, ¡°Do you want some water?¡±


    ¡°I want to throw up.¡± Theresa frowned.


    Brenda had to help her into the bathroom.


    When they came back, Theresay back down. Brenda tucked her in and saw Charlie as she


    looked up. ¡°Mr. Calsis.¡±


    ¡°How is she?¡± Charlie walked over.


    Brenda replied, ¡°Mrs. Calsis is drunk.¡±


    Unlike Cristina, Theresa was quiet when she was drunk. She justy still in bed sleeping with her


    eyes closed.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Brenda stood up and was about to leave when her hand was grabbed. ¡°Mrs. Calsis.¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Theresa mumbled.


    Brenda smiled. ¡°Looks like she¡¯s really drunk. Mr. Calsis, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going out.¡± She


    thought Charlie had something to say to Theresa, so she put Theresa¡¯s hand down and walked out.


    There was just Theresa and Charlie left in the room. Charlie walked over to the bed and looked


    grimly at Theresa. She had never been drunk. It was still daytime! ¡°Why did you drink?¡± He was upset


    that she was drunk. He felt aggrieved that she didn¡¯t care about him at all!


    Theresa didn¡¯t answer. She slept very quietly.


    Charlie found her cute when she slept. He sat up and pulled her up. ¡°Theresa.¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t struggle but took his hand. ¡°Mom, I miss you¡­¡± She acted like a child¡¯


    Charlie frowned slightly. His heart softened at once. He knew Theresa¡¯s mom died early. ¡°Talk to me.


    Don¡¯t y dumb. You¡¯re a mother. What will your children think when they see you like


    this?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 476

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 476


    ¡°So noisy.¡± Theresa frowned in disgust.


    Charlie looked at her face pressed against his hand, trying his best to hold back his anger. He thought


    it was useless to me her at this time and surely she was not sober, so he simply put her back on the


    bed and covered her with the quilt, deciding to wait until she woke up. However, he covered the quilt


    and was ready to


    leave when she tugged on his hand, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t go.¡±


    Theresa grabbed him so hard that he had to sit back on the edge of the bed and just looked at her,


    wondering why he was deeply attracted by her, even though she was a divorced woman with two


    children.


    ¡°Bad girl.¡± He mumbled and his heartbeat elerated uncontrobly while watching her. He wondered


    if she


    had put a spell on him.


    ¡°Water.¡± She slept for a while and started calling him. Charlie was watching her intently and didn¡¯t


    move. Theresa asked again, ¡°Mom, I want some water.¡± Without any response, she puckered up with a


    grievance. But at this time, Charlie actually felt she was cute and he also couldn¡¯t understand why he


    was obviously angry, but now he was still apanying her. Charlie was confused at the thought, but


    he stood up and went to get Theresa a ss of water and came back. He fed her water and she


    immediately fell asleep again. He didn¡¯t expect her to treat him as a servant, but he didn¡¯t have the


    heart to wake her up, just reaching out and giving her a little pinch. It was Jonathan who finally came to


    call him and he left.


    In the study, Jonathan looked at Charlie and asked, ¡°Mr. Calsis, have you made up with Ms.


    Cameron?¡± Hearing this, Charlie gave a dismissiveugh, ¡°Why would I want to make up with her?¡±


    Since she didn¡¯t care about him, and he didn¡¯t want to talk to her as well! He felt it was not worthwhile


    to help her, even wanted to


    kill Jimmy for her as she didn¡¯t pay attention to him.


    Jonathan said, ¡°So, are you going to divorce her?¡±


    Charlie red at him with extreme discontent.


    he couldn¡¯t


    Jonathan felt that he had said something wrong and exined, ¡°Earlier, when you were still sitting in


    the wheelchair, you told her that you would divorce her when you recover. Both of you had signed an


    agreement. that you have the right to divorce at any time¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you.¡± Jonathan added


    and make it clear whether Charlie would like to divorce Theresa or not. Charlie sat aside and said to


    Jonathan, ¡°Do you think she still wants to divorce me all the time?¡± Otherwise, why would she not let


    him see the two children? Charlie thought about it all afternoon and could onlye up


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    with this answer.


    Jonathan said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, right? You have recovered now and treat her so well that if she still


    insists to


    divorce you, she must be a fool.¡±


    ¡°Do you think she is smart enough?¡± Charlie sneered, ¡°I used to think the same as you.¡± He even


    worried that Theresa might haunt him, but it turned out that she just wanted a divorce. She was


    different from Sarah because Sarah was unaware that he was able to stand up, so she wanted to stay


    away from him. But Theresa had known he would recover, yet she still chose to flee away without


    ttering him.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 477

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 477


    Jonathan listened to Charlie¡¯s words, feeling that Theresa was a fool. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know


    how to


    continue. He also would like to me her but he didn¡¯t dare to do so.


    Charlie signed the contract and handed it to Jonathan, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Jonathan took it and left.


    Leaning back in his chair, Charlie suddenly frowned when he checked his phone.


    It was not until night that Theresa was awakened by Leonard and Ben.


    Leonard got on top of her and was kissing her on the cheeks.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Ben said, ¡°It¡¯s my turn!¡±


    Leonard ignored him and continued to kiss her.


    Theresa leaned back on the pillow and gazed at Leonard lovingly, who had taken advantage of her


    drunkenness


    to do whatever he wanted. ¡°Leonard.¡±


    Leonard sat on the bed and looked at her with resentful eyes, ¡°You didn¡¯t pick me up today.¡±


    Ben looked at Theresa, ¡°Mom, are you drunken?¡±


    Theresa recalled that she and Cristina had gone out and drunk heavily. She sat up and held Ben away


    from her,


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±


    Ben said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll go to call my Dad.¡± He got out of bed and ran off in a huff.


    Theresa also wanted to ask why he needed to call Charlie but Ben had left. Since they lived here, Ben


    got along


    with Charlie splendidly.


    Leonard sat aside and asked her, ¡°Why did you go drinking?¡± He was only four years old, but his face


    was extra


    serious.


    After Theresa washed up, she walked out to see Charlie standing in front of her, asking with the same


    tone and


    expression as Leonard, ¡°Why are you going for a drink?¡±


    She was speechless and answered casually, ¡°Just a few drinks.¡±


    Ben had called Leonard out, and now there were only Theresa and Charlie in the room. Charlie


    deduced that it


    was Charlie that asked the two babies out and he was ready to give her a lesson.


    Charlie said, ¡°Do you know how did youe back?¡±


    ¡°How did I get back?¡± She sat on the bed and looked over at him. She couldn¡¯t remember at all and


    wondered if Charlie picked her up. She recalled that Cristina had took her to a special bar, then¡­


    Thinking for a while, she


    said, ¡°Thank you for picking me up.¡±


    Charlie stared at her and sneered, ¡°Enough!¡± She didn¡¯t even know how she got back, and she dared


    to go out


    and drink like that!


    Theresa was a little embarrassed by his gaze, ¡°I¡¯m an adult, and it is normal even if I drink some wine,


    right?


    Mr. Calsis, you make me feel scared.¡± She thought he shouldn¡¯t me her because he had left alone at


    noon. Charlie sajd, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t get drunk like that in the future.¡± He was meant to teach her a


    lesson, but he felt


    helpless because it seemed Theresa didn¡¯t want to argue or quarrel with him.


    Theresa nodded indifferently and didn¡¯t say anything.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 478

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 478


    After meeting Cristina today, Theresa was much firmer to divorce him.


    Charlie was about to go out when Theresa called out to him, ¡°Charlie, I need to talk to you.¡±


    He looked back at her and said, ¡°Are you ready to exin to me about the babies?¡± He was waiting for


    her


    exnation and he thought both of them needed to be honest and sincere with each other, otherwise


    he


    wouldn¡¯t let her go..


    Theresa was speechless by his words.


    Just then, Leonard led Old Mr. Calsis over. Old Mr. Calsis stood in the doorway, looked at Charlie, and


    abused,


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Charlie, did you bully Theresa again?¡±


    Leonard stood aside, staring at Charlie with defensiveness. It was he that invited Old Mr. Calsis here


    because he


    was smart enough to know who Charlie¡¯s nemesis was in this family.


    Charlie saw Old Mr. Calsis and walked over to him, ¡°Why are you here?¡± He lowered his head and


    looked aside.


    at Leonard, ¡°You called him?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bully my mom.¡± Leonard red at him as if he were a bad man.


    Feeling his resistance, Charlie turned to Theresa and said, ¡°Leonard seems¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    ¡°Same as you.¡± He felt Leonard was influenced by Theresa and not only Theresa was unsure of him,


    but also


    Leonard thought he was a bad guy.


    Theresa was almost amused at Charlie¡¯s words, ¡°Same as what?¡±


    ¡°Hate me all the same.¡± Charlie said, ¡°Theresa, you¡¯re the one who taught him that.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you think,¡± Theresa said and she thought it was all his fault that he treated Leonard badly,


    causing


    Leonard didn¡¯t love him. She walked out and said, ¡°Leonard, let¡¯s go out to eat. I¡¯m hungry.¡± She was


    afraid the


    little


    guy would fight with his dad! After all, they were really too annoying each other.


    When Theresa came downstairs with Leonard and Ben and Old Mr. Calsis, Leticia had dinner ready,


    and when


    she saw Theresaing down, Leticia said, ¡°I was just about to find you!¡±


    Theresa apologized in shame, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I slept until now.¡±


    Sitting down in the restaurant, Leticia looked at Theresa, ¡°I heard you came back drunk. Who did you


    drink


    with?¡±


    ¡°A Friend of mine.¡± Theresa didn¡¯t want to mention Cristina because the Calsis family did not have a


    particrly good impression of Cristina and they felt that Cristina had not cared about her children.


    Leticia was not angry about this because it was not a big deal.


    Charlie came down along with Pat.


    Rose followed Jimmy to the Watson family since he was injuredst time and had not returned. Pat


    was alone


    at home so he came over this afternoon to have a meal with his family.


    Charlie took a seat next to Theresa and the two didn¡¯t speak because neither was very happy.


    Pat saw the couple didn¡¯t talk to each other and asked, ¡°Did you fight again?¡± He seemed to enjoy


    watching the


    two fight.


    Theresa didn¡¯t answer him.


    Old Mr. Calsis red at Charlie and said, ¡°Charlie is bullying Theresa.¡± He swore he woulde back


    to teach Charlie a lesson for Theresa, and he really did.


    Theresa was dumb at Old Mr. Calsis¡¯ words, noticed Leticia and Robert looking over as well, and


    exined,


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Robert said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to hide it for him. We believe in Old Mr. Calsis¡¯ words.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 479

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 479


    Owing to Theresa¡¯s care and help, Charlie could recover and stand up, so several elders of the Calsis


    family treated her very well, especially when the two were in conflict, everyone was ming on Charlie.


    Theresa was helpless when everyone was misunderstanding Charlie.


    Leticia said, ¡°Charlie, we all know how good Theresa is to you. You should not imitate Jimmy,


    otherwise, we


    would definitely not let you go.¡±


    Charlie was speechless, ¡°Are you still my real mom and dad?¡± He now couldn¡¯t help but wonder about


    his own


    birth.


    Leticia said, ¡°You¡¯re just a foundling.¡±


    Ben sat aside and heard the joke and looked at him with sympathy. He gave Charlie a piece of


    cucumber on his


    te and said, ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Charlie red at him, then looked at Theresa and said somewhat grimly, ¡°I didn¡¯t bully her, and by the


    way, she wasn¡¯t nice to me.¡± He was so nice to her, but she didn¡¯t even think of him, forgetting what he


    had done to


    her.


    Leticia said, ¡°Then what do you have to do to be good to you? Like Sarah? I heard that Sarah went to


    thepany to look for you today, right? I know what she was calcting! I¡¯m warning you, even it


    your father


    and I die, we won¡¯t allow you to marry her!¡±


    Theresa, sitting on the sidelines, nced at Charlie with some surprise when she heard this. If Leticia


    didn¡¯t


    mention it, she would not know Sarah was so bold to find Charlie.


    Charlie heard Leticia¡¯s words and knowing what she cared about, and then he said, ¡°It has nothing to


    do with


    Sarah.¡±


    Robert said, ¡°Neither any other women.¡±


    Charlie, ¡°Why do you think of me like a bad guy?¡±


    ¡°A man who treats his wife badly is a scumbag.¡± Leticia said, ¡°Your father and I have thought of getting


    you


    and Theresa married as soon as possible since you have recovered, otherwise other women like Sarah


    would


    disturb you.¡±


    Pat sat aside, looked at his parents, and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry! Chandler hasn¡¯t


    been


    avabletely, so let¡¯s wait until he is back! Otherwise, he should be very sorry to miss Charlie¡¯s


    wedding.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chandler said he was able toe back for the holidays this year, and when


    he heard Charlie.


    was getting better, he wanted toe back for a visit.¡± Robert said.


    Pat was a little surprised, ¡°Awesome!¡±


    Chandler was in the military so he rarely returned home. Leticia heard that Chandler wasing back,


    and she


    was very relieved, ¡°He hasn¡¯t been back for a long time, and he¡¯s not married yet!¡±


    Theresa sat aside, listening to they talk about topics she had no way of participating in, and just ate


    quietly.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Cristina and Eugene were also having dinner and the dinner was cooked by Eugene. Cristina sat down,


    wearing


    his T-shirt, and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Theresa?¡±


    ¡°At home.¡± Eugene said, ¡°You were both drunk when I arrived, so I sent her back.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 480

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 480


    Cristina said anxiously, ¡°Who told you to send her back?¡±


    Eugene heard Cristina¡¯s words and said, ¡°Do you mean that I should take her home?¡±


    Cristina said, ¡°Of course, you should have just brought her back. Since she was drunk, I need to take


    care of


    her.¡±


    Speaking of this, Cristina clenched her fist and couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Charlie is a bastard!¡±


    Eugene could not even understand her but heforted her, ¡°Cristina, calm down! I know Theresa is


    your best


    friend, but you shouldn¡¯t interfere with her marriage too much, otherwise you would be caught in the


    middle. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what happened at all!¡± Cristina sneered, ¡°Theresa should just stay away from Charlie.¡±


    ¡°Why do you hate Charlie so much?¡± Eugene said, ¡°I remember when Theresa was bullied by Jimmy, it


    was


    Charlie who had helped her.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Cristina said, ¡°Theresa had even helped him stand up again!¡±


    ¡°Then they are in a good rtionship, so you don¡¯t have to care about them.¡± Eugene felt it was not


    suitable to


    interfere.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Cristina said, ¡°If Charlie was good to Theresa, what could I say? However, he¡¯s a scumbag. Just like


    you! I don¡¯t


    want to talk to you anymore, I¡¯m going back.¡±


    She finished and was about to stand up when Eugene said, ¡°We rarely have the opportunity for a meal


    together.


    Do you have to do this?¡±


    Cristina said, ¡°Ugh, men. Leave me alone!¡±


    ¡°Why are you throwing tantrums at me?¡± Eugene looked at her in disbeliet He tried to talk scene into


    her,


    ¡°Tell me, what has Charlie done that makes you so angry?¡±


    ¡°Humph,¡± Cristina couldn¡¯t wait to pour out her troubles, ¡°He resents the fact that Theresa was married


    to Jimmy before and has two children, don¡¯t you think that counts?¡± Every time when she thought about


    this,


    she really got angry.


    Eugene was quiet for a moment after he heard Cristina¡¯s words. He originally thought there were only


    some minor conflicts between Charlie and Theresa, but it seemed¡­ He looked at Cristina, who had


    stood up, and


    said, ¡°Sit down.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡± Cristina said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be here with you!¡±


    ¡°It is cold outside.¡± Eugene coaxed her, ¡°Cristina, stop it, you must be drunk, so just have a good rest.¡±


    He felt it was much more difficult tofort her after taking her home. She not only had vomited on his


    coat but also lost her temper after waking up. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to see Theresa after dinner, okay? It is


    useless if you go back


    now, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Cristina heard his words, finally sat back, and said, ¡°When you meet Charlieter, just scold him for me,


    got


    it?¡±


    Eugene was speechless, although he and Charlie had known each other for a long time, he didn¡¯t dare


    to scold


    him, let alone Charlie was his leader. In anticipation of Cristina, he nodded anyway.


    After apanying Cristina to dinner, Eugene was pushed out the door by her. He stood in the


    doorway, looked at her, and asked, ¡°Is it okay if I go to see her the next morning?¡±


    ¡°No, go now and see how Theresa is going.¡± Cristina demanded, ¡°She¡¯s in a bad mood and I¡¯m worried


    about


    her.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 481

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 481


    Hearing this, Eugene sighed helplessly, ¡°Then wait for me toe back.¡± He was acutely aware that


    Theresa was much more important than him in her heart, but he was the one who had failed her at first,


    and he


    couldn¡¯tin.


    Since Eugene promised to visit Theresa, Cristina agreed to stay at his home. After Eugene watched


    her nod, he


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    left.


    Theresa had already finished her meal. She had little appetite after the alcohol, and she took Leonard


    and Ben


    upstairs to take a shower after dinner. Charlie followed her up and she asked, ¡°Did Sarah go to find you


    today?¡±


    Charlie asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°What did she talk to you?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Charlie looked at her with sharp eyes.


    Theresa was stunned for a moment, remembering Charlie¡¯s reaction today, and realized Sarah might


    tell him something about Leonard and Ben. She really admired Sarah¡¯s talent in breaking people¡¯s


    marriage. She


    answered, ¡°She is good at lying, so don¡¯t believe her words.¡±


    Charlie asked with a suspicious gaze, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Ufortable by his stare, Theresa felt Charlie was unfriendly to her. She sheepishly averted her eyes


    and


    went into Leonard and Ben¡¯s room to bathe the two babies.


    Leonard and Ben were only wearing shorts in the restroom, and seeing Theresa standing aside,


    Leonard said,


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re not going out?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Can¡¯t I watch your bathing?¡±


    ¡°I have grown up now.¡± He now had known what the difference between men and women.


    Noticing Ben on the side looking at herself the same way, she said, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±


    She stood in the doorway and didn¡¯t leave, listening to the two children chatting inside. Ben said,


    ¡°Leonard,


    you think Dad was adopted?¡±


    Theresa hadn¡¯t expected that they were still concerned about this topic. Leonard said, ¡°I guess so.¡± Or


    he wished, as he didn¡¯t like his father at all. ¡°Daddy is so pathetic.¡± Ben was concerned.


    Theresa remembered his words at dinner and nearly burst intoughter.


    Charlie went back to his room, and received a message from Sarah after a shower. [Charlie, what are


    you


    doing?]


    do


    She was using a new cell phone number, but Charlie could recognize her at first nce. He didn¡¯t say


    anything and was about to cklist her when Sarah sent another one, [Do you want to know who


    Leonard and Ben¡¯s dad


    is?1


    She had thought that she had left suspense and Charlie would surely ask her, but he didn¡¯t even call,


    and now


    he was replying, [Not interested.]

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 482

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 482


    Sarah said, [You really don¡¯t want to know, don¡¯t you?]


    [Do you think I¡¯ll forgive you for what you did before if you say this?] Charlie replied, [Do you want to


    die?]


    Eugene and [I don¡¯t want to die, I want you.] Sarah sent a cute emoji. [Eugene is their dad. Theresa


    used to be friends in college and they had known each other a long time ago. Eugene had been loving


    Theresa for many years.] Afraid that she would not be able to say it, she hurriedly told the truth.


    The next second, Charlie directly cklisted her, but Eugene had been deeply impressed in his mind.


    He didn¡¯t expect it was he but somehow he recalled that Theresa was sent back by him in the


    afternoon. He thought Eugene might not know what happened to Theresa since he was abroad,


    otherwise he woulde back to help her.


    ¡°Mr. Calsis, Mr. Oneill ising over.¡± Jonathan knocked on the door and stood in the doorway. to


    inform him.


    Hearing his name, Charlie was stunned. He stood up and went downstairs to see Eugene sitting on the


    couch, asking Brenda about Theresa, ¡°Is Theresa awake yet?¡±


    Brenda said, ¡°She¡¯s already awake. She went back to her bedroom after dinner and should be with the


    two young masters at this moment.¡±


    Eugene nodded.


    Charlie frowned, originally thinking that Sarah¡¯s words were outrageous, but at the moment, looking at


    Eugene¡¯s reaction, he couldn¡¯t help but think it was true. Eugene and Theresa both. graduated from


    Serameton University. Now once he came back, he was so concerned about Theresa¡¯s affairs¡­


    Charlie walked over and Eugene greeted him, ¡°Good evening, Mr. Calsis.¡±


    Charlie sat down and asked indifferently, ¡°Why are youing here?¡±


    Eugene himself didn¡¯t want toe over either, but he was forced by Cristina. He said, ¡°Theresa was


    drunk this afternoon, so I came over to check on her. I just heard from Brenda that she had woken up,


    so I was relieved.¡± Cristina would be relieved as well.


    ¡°Relieved?¡± Charlie stared at Eugene in front of him. He originally thought that his rival was


    Roderick, but he didn¡¯t expect that there was such a man waiting for him.


    Thinking about it, Charlie was in a bad mood.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Eugene saw Charlie looking at himself, remembering what Cristina said, and asked, ¡°Charlie, do you


    like Theresa?¡±


    Charlie smiled drily when he heard him ask such a question, ¡°Does it matter to you whether I like


    her or not?¡±


    Eugene helplessly shrugged, sincerely advised, ¡°Indeed, it has nothing to do with me. If you like


    Theresa, then treat her a little better. She had suffered a lot before and can not afford any hurt.


    you don¡¯t like her, please set her free!¡± The reason why he said this was not only because of Cristina


    but also because he had known Theresa for a long time and worried about her, so he


    If


    just advised Charlie could pay a little more attention to her. After all, Theresa was a pretty good friend


    and had a good rtionship with Cristina, and he didn¡¯t bear to see her get hurt.


    However, Charlie sneered at his words. His smile was a bit strange and scary, even Jonathan, who was


    standing on the sidelines, couldn¡¯t help but be startled when he heard hisughter. Eugene looked at


    Charlie and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Charlie looked at Eugene, ¡°Do you like Theresa?¡±


    Eugene froze for a moment and said, ¡°What are you talking about? How could I possibly like her?¡±


    ¡°Why you came over to see her in the middle of the night? Why did you ask me to set her free?


    Eugene, I really didn¡¯t expect that Theresa¡¯s lover is you!¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 483

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 483


    Pat came down from upstairs just in time to hear his words and was stunned for a moment. He heard


    about before Eugene went abroad he already had a girlfriend, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be Theresa. He


    was doubt thatst time Theresa betrayed Jimmy was to get married to Eugene. Everyone in the living


    room was dumbfounded for a moment, all looking at Eugene surprisingly. Eugene saw everyone,


    including Brenda, staring at himself, asking, ¡°Charlie, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, you¡¯re


    thinking too much.¡±


    Charlie looked over at Eugene and was about to say something else when Pat came over, ¡°What are


    you talking about?¡±


    It was something rted to Theresa, and Pat always hated Theresa, so in front of him, Charlie did not


    continue the topic, but just coldly said, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Pat said, ¡°I just talked to Dad for a while and I¡¯m ready to go back. Eugene, what about you?¡± Eugene


    nced at Charlie and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back too. I¡¯ll talk to youter, Charlie.¡± He finished and walked


    out the door with Pat.


    Charlie looked at his back and sat down with mixed feelings. Although Eugene denied his rtionship


    with Theresa, he was not convinced. He thought Eugene wouldn¡¯t admit it when he was still Theresa¡¯s


    husband. He kept suspecting that Eugene was the father of Theresa¡¯s children. Otherwise, what else


    would he havee here today to say this. If he and Theresa are just ordinary friends, his words had


    gone too far.


    Theresa helped the two children finish bathing and dressing, and after the two little onesid down in


    their beds, she looked at them and said, ¡°Then you two go to sleep, I¡¯m going out.¡±


    Leonard and Ben nodded.


    Theresa finished greeting them and was about to go out when she saw Charlie standing in the


    doorway.


    He looked at her with an icy look that startled Theresa.


    Theresa took a look at the two children, walked out, closed the door to the room behind her, and saw


    Charlie¡¯s unfathomable eyes staring at her, wondering what he was thinking. She asked, ¡°What are you


    doing?¡±


    Charlie said somberly, ¡°You¡¯ve been refusing to let me see those two kids, is it because their father is


    Eugene?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Hearing Charlie¡¯s words, Theresa was shocked.


    Charlie pursued the question, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Sarah went to see you today and told you this? And you believed it?¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect Eugene was involved.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 484

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 484


    Charlie said, ¡°I just want you to tell me the truth. Is it that hard?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°You want the truth, but Sarah was lying. I wasn¡¯t in a rtionship with Eugene and


    never had


    children with him.¡±


    With that, Theresa looked at Charlie. ¡°Well, Charlie, what do you mean? Are you now saying that you


    believe I


    cheated when I was with Jimmy? You think I cheated with Eugene back then and that I was pregnant


    with his


    children?¡±


    ¡°So, how did you get those two kids?¡± Charlie looked over at her with a disappointed look on his face. ¡°I


    would


    love to believe you, but I don¡¯t really know what kind of person you are right now and how much you


    are hiding


    from me. You were drunk in the afternoon, and Eugene took you back. If you weren¡¯t close, how could


    you have


    been drinking with him? He came back to you at night and asked me to be nice to you. And now you¡¯re


    telling


    me that you weren¡¯t in a rtionship with him?¡±


    Eugene had taken her back?


    Theresa was a bit surprised, but she had gone for a drink with Cristina, so maybe Eugene and Cristina


    had


    taken her back.


    But even so, that didn¡¯t justify him suspecting and insulting her like this.


    Theresa looked over at Charlie, smiled, and simply stopped beating around the bush with him. ¡°Charlie,


    let¡¯s


    break up.¡±


    She was really tired!


    They weren¡¯t right for each other in the first ce, so they would both feel tired if they stayed together.


    She was different from him. She had such an unpleasant past while he was suitable for an innocent


    woman.


    Her past was bound to be a barrier between her and him.


    He had believed that the Watson family was lying about her cheating!


    Now, he started to believe them.


    She loved him because he always trusted her. No matter how Jimmy tried to discredit her, he believed


    her..


    However, it turned out that all people would change.


    Just like Jimmy, even the most affectionate person would change at some point.


    The more she trusted him, the more she would be hurt.


    Hearing that she wanted to break up with him, Charlie was stunned and thenughed, ¡°You¡¯ve wanted


    to break


    up for a long time, right? So, you wouldn¡¯t tell me when I asked you about your children. Now that


    things have


    fallen through, you¡¯ll simply stop pretending!¡±


    ¡°Whatever you think.¡±


    After that, Theresa walked back to the bedroom.


    1


    Fortunately, she knew that they would have to break up sooner orter. She had always been sober. It


    was only during this recent period that she had a small extravagant hope in her heart. Now that she


    had realized what a


    bad idea it was, she was not very sad.


    She wasn¡¯t a greedy woman, never!


    Theresa walked into the door. Charlie followed her, asking behind her, ¡°Do you really want to break up


    with


    me?¡±


    Theresa stood by the bed and straightened the sheets. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°You¡¯re a real piece of work! Do you know how many women want to marry me? They


    want a


    chance, but they can¡¯t get it. Theresa, you¡¯re the only one¡­ You are the only one in this world! I¡¯ve


    been so nice


    to you, but you still want to leave me.¡±


    ¡°Then you can give them a chance,¡± Theresa said. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I¡¯m not the one


    who can


    take it. Our marriage is a joke. Fortunately, we signed an agreement, so we can follow it.¡±


    She spoke calmly, but the calmer she was, the angrier Charlie got.


    He found it incredible.


    It turned out that she had lied to him!


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    She really had another man out there when she was with Jimmy. She had been lying to him while he


    trusted


    her! She was just a bitch, who was not as innocent as she appeared to be.


    He should have divorced her and stayed away from her. However, his heart was broken when he saw


    how calm


    she was.


    He loved her!


    Did she even know it?


    Maybe she didn¡¯t know at all!


    Eugene was more her type than he was.


    He looked at Theresa and asked, ¡°Is it such a simple thing in your eyes for us to get married?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 485

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 485


    ¡°This whole thing wasn¡¯t supposed to beplicated.¡± Theresa turned back to Charlie. ¡°I promised to


    get Sarah back for you and I did it. Besides, for what my family owed you, I helped you with your legs


    and got you


    on your feet. Now, all you have to do is sign the divorce agreement and never give the Cameron family


    a hard


    time again¡­ It¡¯s a good idea. Don¡¯t you think so, Mr. Calsis?¡±


    She thought, ¡°I¡¯m so humble.¡±


    She had done everything, and now she was here to beg him!


    She was afraid that he would give her family a hard time if he didn¡¯t like it.


    He was so freaking powerful!


    Charlie sneered when he heard her words. ¡°Yes. Why not? You want it so much. Why should I not


    make it


    possible for you? Only, I have a condition for divorce¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t say what his condition was, so Theresa looked at him and said, ¡°What condition?¡±


    He walked up without answering her. By the time Theresa realized it, she was already pushed down on


    the bed


    by him.


    Charlie looked at this heartless woman and found that he didn¡¯t deserve it.


    He had always loved and respected her. He didn¡¯t want her to get hurt, so he had always stood in her


    shoes,


    afraid he would be too abrupt and scare her.


    As it turned out, she didn¡¯t even know how hard it was to for him hold himself back from touching her


    when he


    slept with her every day.


    He felt he was just cheap. Even when things were like this, he still wasn¡¯t happy to hear her talk about


    breaking


    up!


    His first kiss was with her, and she was the one who teased him in the first ce¡­


    She did so many things like that to him that he had long taken her to his heart.


    She had him in her grasp, and now she wanted to leave so easily. How was that possible?


    Theresa was stunned as she looked at the man in front of her, feeling that her heart was pounding


    because he


    was so close to her.


    Charlie¡¯s dark eyes were filled with something repressed that she couldn¡¯t understand.


    When she reacted, the man had already lowered his head to kiss her.


    He was not as gentle as usual. At this moment, his movements were even a little rough. She was


    kissed by him


    so much that it hurt, and felt his hand on her chest.


    Theresa was somewhat shocked. She couldn¡¯t believe it. What was he doing? Was he out of his mind?


    Feeling the warmth from his fingers, she was startled and started to push him away. ¡°Charlie!¡±


    Shit!


    What the hell was he trying to do?


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Charlie was acting more boldly and aggressively than he had ever kissed her before!


    It was not like he loved her. It was more like he was trying to insult her¡­


    He thought she had cheated, so he treated her like a woman who was so easy?


    He even wanted to insult her like this before the divorce?


    Theresa tried to push him away several times, but the man on top of her didn¡¯t stop. Her hands were


    held down


    by him at the sides of her body because she was struggling.


    Now that he was on his feet, he could bully her?


    She found it ridiculous to the point that she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears after all¡­


    Seeing her tears, Charlie paused and came to his senses all of a sudden.


    He looked at her, only to feel a sharp pain in his chest. Was it so tough for her to be with him? Hehe¡­


    After all, he was not worthy!


    When he let go of her, Theresa struggled away and pped him.


    The p left some marks on his handsome face.


    She looked at him and said, ¡°Are all men in the world like this, thinking that they are taller than women,


    so


    they can just bully women as they like? Charlie, you are disgusting!¡±


    She thought he was different from Jimmy, but to her surprise, they were all the same!


    Charlie stood up. He already had only a shirt left on him, which was undone except for thest two


    buttons.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 486

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 486


    He stood there and saw how angry she was¡­ Then, he turned around, walked out, and mmed the


    door


    behind him.


    Outside the door, he reached out his hands and covered his face. Was he crazy?


    What was he doing?


    He almost raped her just now¡­


    If so, what was the difference between him and someone like Jimmy?


    Theresa looked at the closed door, got up from the bed, and went into the bathroom where she washed


    her


    face.


    When he came over, Jonathan saw Charlie sitting right there, and said, ¡°Mr. Calsis.¡±


    Uh¡­ What was going on here?


    Even Jonathan, who knew nothing about it, sensed how serious it was when he saw what Charlie was


    like. So,


    Charlie was kicked out by Theresa?


    Charlie did not say anything. He went straight downstairs, with a terrible look on his face. Jonathan was


    so


    worried that he followed Charlie.


    This night, Charlie did note back.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Theresa was also up all night. She sat at the head of the bed in the light from above her head, lost in


    thought.


    When she came back to her senses, she found that it was already dawn.


    Leonard and Ben were getting their holiday soon. She got out of bed, nning to eat breakfast with


    them and


    take them to the kindergarten.


    Leticia said, ¡°Well, Charlie¡¯s not up yet?¡±


    Usually, he would eat with Theresa.


    Theresa heard Leticia¡¯s words and said, ¡°He¡¯s not home.¡±


    Brenda said, ¡°Mr. Calsis went outst night.¡±


    ¡°Where did he go?¡± Leticia asked curiously.


    The question stumped Theresa. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Theresa, did Charlie bully you?¡± Leticia saw that there was no one else, so she said to Theresa, ¡°I can


    see that


    he¡¯s usually quite nice to you. Did you two have a fight about Sarah? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m telling you, we


    only


    ept you as a daughter¨Cinw in our family.¡±


    With that, Leticia nced at Leonard and Ben next to her. The two children were eating well and


    obediently. Leticia thought that Leonard and Ben would not love any other woman so much.


    So, she really wanted Theresa to be with Charlie.


    Theresa saw how Leticia trusted her and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Leticia.¡±


    Even if the family was nice, she¡­ was going to leave!


    After all, if she stayed here, it was Charlie that she would have to live with for the rest of her life, not his


    family.


    Now she just had to wait until Leonard and Ben were on holiday. Then, she would leave with them.


    She would talk to the Calsis family about the children when she left.


    She was the children¡¯s mother. The Calsis family had no right to say anything about it.


    The children had stayed with the Calsis family for so long these days. She thought it was enough.


    After all, she had raised these two little ones. The Calsis family hadn¡¯t done anything for the kids, so


    they had


    no right to ask for the kids from her, right?


    Besides, Charlie didn¡¯t really like the two kids, and he even disliked Leonard!


    When Leticia heard Theresa apologize so seriously, she raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°What are


    you talking


    about? What¡¯s wrong? In the past, I was indeed harsh to you sometimes because of the kids, but now I


    see you


    as my own daughter.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll take Leonard and Ben to the kindergarten today.¡±


    Leticia now trusted her. ¡°Okay! I can see that they want you to drop them off too. You have a bond with


    these


    two kids.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 487

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 487


    Theresa looked at the two little ones and raised the corners of her mouth.


    Of course, she had a bond with them.


    If not, she wouldn¡¯t have given birth to them after ten months of pregnancy.


    As they were eating, Pat came over. He saw Leticia and said, ¡°Mom.¡±


    Leticia saw him and found it strange. ¡°Why are you here so early in the morning?¡±


    Pat sat down across the table, gazed at Theresa, and asked, ¡°Charlie is not home?¡±


    ¡°He went outst night. Maybe it¡¯s something urgent. You¡¯re just in time. Ask him what he¡¯s been up to.¡±


    Leticia had asked Theresa, and Theresa wasn¡¯t sure.


    Pat was close to Charlie, so Leticia told him to ask Charlie.


    Pat did not call Charlie. He looked at Theresa and said meaningfully, ¡°I think you might as well ask


    Theresa


    about this.¡±


    ¡°Theresa doesn¡¯t know where he¡¯s gone either.¡±


    Pat said, ¡°It¡¯s no surprise. If I were Charlie and I knew my wife had two kids with Eugene, I wouldn¡¯t be


    able to


    handle it, would I, Ms. Cameron?¡±


    He had wanted them to break up, but he had thought that it might take some time.


    Unexpectedly, the chance came so soon.


    Although Theresa had helped Charlie with his legs, Pat didn¡¯t think she was good enough for Charlie.


    It was good for them to break up.


    Charlie should be grateful to Theresa, but he didn¡¯t have to marry her.


    He could give her something else topensate.


    Pat wasn¡¯t sure if Theresa would ept this!


    Leticia was surprised to hear Pat¡¯s words. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Pat hadn¡¯t said much, but Leticia understood. Theresa had two children with Eugene!


    What the hell was going on?


    Pat said, ¡°You didn¡¯t know it, Mom? Theresa had another man outside when she was with Jimmy, and it


    was


    Eugene. They have two children!¡±


    Theresa watched Pat talking with conviction, and her face darkened. ¡°Mr. Nanll, please watch your


    mouth!¡±


    Holy shit!


    Charlie had said that yesterday. She was so angry with that man!


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Why did Pate here today and say the same thing?


    She had children with Eugene?


    What a story.


    Pat said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s all in your past. We don¡¯t have the right to discredit you, Ms. Cameron,


    no matter what kind of person you are. You helped Charlie, and for that, our whole family is grateful.


    Only¡­ I hope you know that you and Charlie are not from the same world. He¡¯s very good, and you


    don¡¯t deserve him!¡±


    -Theresa¡¯s lips twitched. She felt that she and Charlie were not right for each other, too. However, when


    she


    heard Pat say it, she still wanted to whack him so badly!


    After all, when Pat said that, it was the same as humiliating her to her face.


    It would be outrageous if she didn¡¯t get angry when someone pointed at her nose and humiliated her!


    Theresa said, ¡°Whether I deserve Charlie or not is no reason for you to discredit me here. Besides, did


    you ask


    Eugene about it before you said I had been with him?¡±


    ¡°Of course,


    I did,¡± Pat said. ¡°Why else would I be here talking about this?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Eugene was out of his mind?


    He didn¡¯t have a grudge against her, did he?


    Why did he have to nder her like that?


    Theresa found it strange!

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 488

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 488


    Pat looked at Theresa and said, ¡°As I said, these are things from your past, and I¡¯m not going to use


    you of them. It¡¯s just that now I feel the need to make it clear to you.¡±


    Theresa tried to say something and stopped when she saw that Leonard and Ben were staring at her.


    She didn¡¯t want to say it in front of the kids. Theresa stood up, looked at Leticia, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take the


    kids to the kindergarten, Leticia!¡±


    After that, she took Leonard and Ben out of their chairs and got out of the dining room with


    them.


    Theresa drove the car herself today. In the car, Ben asked, ¡°Mom, are we really Uncle Eugene¡¯s kids?¡±


    The corners of her mouth twitched as Theresa heard Ben¡¯s question. She said, ¡°Of course not.¡± How


    could they be Eugene¡¯s children when they both looked exactly like Charlie?


    Theresa wondered why she was hearing these ridiculous things early in the morning.


    Then again, Pat had always been mean to her.


    Theresa didn¡¯t even know what to say when she heard it.


    It was outrageous!


    They were like a bunch of retards!


    In the end, those who believed her would know it was a lie if they used their brains to think about


    Those who wouldn¡¯t believe her would naturally hope that it was the truth when others said.


    something bad about her.


    They would love to take the opportunity and discredit her!


    Leonard said, ¡°That¡¯s a pity. I think Uncle Eugene is much better than Badass Charlie.¡±


    Theresa was shocked when she heard what Leonard said. Especially, Leonard was saying that


    with a face exactly like Charlie¡¯s, and even his expression looked like Charlie¡¯s¡­


    She found it ridiculous.


    Theresa said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much! Be good for the next couple of days and don¡¯t say anything that


    you shouldn¡¯t say at home. We¡¯ll leave the Calsis family when I¡¯m done with my business.¡±


    Hearing this, Ben asked, ¡°We¡¯re leaving?¡±


    Theresa nodded. ¡°Yes. This ce is not our home after all! Why? You don¡¯t want toe with


    me, Ben?¡±


    Ben said, ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll go wherever Mom goes.¡±


    Theresa parked the car in front of the kindergarten and looked at Ben. Ben seemed a little sad. .He


    didn¡¯t want to leave Charlie.


    Finally, he had a father after all these years!


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    In the past, he didn¡¯t have a father while everyone else had one, so he didn¡¯t know what to say


    10


    when they talked about their fathers at the kindergarten.


    Now, when others talked about their fathers, he was able to join the conversation and proudly tel them,


    ¡°My dad is handsome.¡±


    Theresa unbuckled her seatbelt, reached her hand over the backrest to touch Ben¡¯s little face,


    and said, ¡°Good boy, go to ss. Mom wille to pick you up this afternoon.¡±


    Ben nodded. ¡°Bye, Mom.¡±


    Unlike Ben, Leonard looked a bit ¡°heartless¡±.


    He thought it was great that he didn¡¯t have to be with Badass Charlie anymore! Anyway, Badass


    Charlie didn¡¯t care for him at all, and he didn¡¯t like heartless at all! Theresa watched Leonard and Ben


    enter the kindergarten before driving away. Thinking about Eugene, she decided to go and ask him, so


    she called Cristina. Cristina was still at Eugene¡¯s and asked Theresa toe over.


    Theresa parked her car outside the building, got out of it, and went into the elevator.


    A car that followed her pulled up behind her car. Someone in the car took a picture of her with his


    phone and sent it to Charlie.


    Charlie was in his office, where he had sleptst night. He received the picture from someone. ¡°Mr.


    Calsis, Mrs. Calsis went to Mr. Oneill¡¯s ce.¡±


    Charlie had the ce arranged for Eugene, so he naturally knew where Eugene lived.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that Theresa would really go to Eugene¡¯s ce!


    Theresa went upstairs, arrived at Eugene¡¯s door, and knocked. Cristina answered the door, wearing


    slippers and Eugene¡¯s clothes.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 489

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 489


    Theresa asked, ¡°Is Eugene here?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s gone to work.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to work today?¡±


    Cristina covered her belly and sat on the couch. Theresa followed her and gave her a look. ¡°What?


    Eugene was so goodst night that you can¡¯t get out of bed today?¡±


    Hearing Theresa tease her, Cristina red at Theresa. ¡°No! I¡¯m having my period, my belly is upset,


    and I have a bit of a cold, so he told me to stay in and have a rest.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you blushing?¡± Theresa said. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your period, I don¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to see


    you today.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Cristina was so angry that she jumped over and punched Theresa twice.


    Cristina looked aggressive, but she didn¡¯t hit Theresa hard.


    Cristina asked, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to see me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see Eugene.¡± Theresa took a look at Eugene¡¯s home. He was really rich. His ce was so


    spacious.


    Cristina said, ¡°Tess, you¡¯ve changed. Why do you want to see him? Just because he took you back


    yesterday? No, you can¡¯t do that.¡±


    Theresa looked at her, blushed with shame, and said, ¡°Just because he took me back yesterday and


    came back to me at night, Charlie now thinks that I had cheated with Eugene back then.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Cristina was stunned to hear this. ¡°That happened? How could he think you cheated? Is


    he out of his mind? He believed you before! Men are so unreliable.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I just want to know what Eugene said to Charlie. By the way, Pat thought so too.


    He said he had asked Eugene about it.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be true, right?¡± Cristina said. ¡°Did Eugene lose his mind? How could he say that?¡±


    Theresa looked at Cristina and said, ¡°Well, you can ask him when hees back.¡±


    Although she was going to leave, Theresa wanted to ask Eugene about these things.


    Cristina said, ¡°I¡¯ll call him now. It¡¯s too much!¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She picked up her phone and called Eugene.


    Eugene didn¡¯t answer.


    Cristina had no choice but to send him a message.


    Eugene had already arrived at thepany. He had juste upstairs and gotten to his office when


    he was called to Charlie¡¯s office.


    Charlie hadn¡¯t slept wellst night and looked a little haggard.


    Eugene said, ¡°Mr. Calsis, what do you want from me?¡±


    In thepany, Eugene addressed Charlie politely. He did not call Charlie by his first name as


    he usually did.


    Charlie looked at Eugene and said, ¡°Have a seat.¡±


    Eugene sat down. Charlie just stared at him without saying anything, which made him feel


    nervous.


    Eugene was smart enough to know why Charlie looked at him like that. He said, ¡°Do you really think I


    had an affair with Theresa?¡±


    ¡°No?¡± Charlie looked at him as if he had really done it!


    Eugene said, ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous, Charlie. I¡¯m a man, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you wrong me, but if you wrong


    Theresa, you¡¯ll regret it. She was still with Jimmy when I left. Do you mean that she cheated by saying I


    have children with her? How can you believe what the Watson family said to nder her?¡±


    ¡°All I know is that you have two children with her. What can you tell me about the children? And why did


    youe back to her yesterday?¡±


    Eugene frowned.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t speak anymore, Charlie sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t know what to say?¡±


    Eugene had been helping Theresa and Cristina keep their secret, trying not to say anything in front of


    Charlie, but now that Charlie had wronged him so much, he really could not stand it.


    He simply gave up¡­

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 490

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 490


    ¡°You want to know? I can tell you! Theresa and Cristina were out drinking yesterday. I went over there


    after I


    saw Cristina¡¯s post on WhatsApp Moments. They were very drunk, so I took Theresa back.¡±


    ¡°What does Cristina have to do with it? Don¡¯t make up such a flimsy excuse!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re friends,¡± Eugene said. ¡°As for Cristina and me¡­ she was my girlfriend before I left the country,


    and


    we were together before that!¡±


    Cristina had told him not to let Charlie know this, so he hadn¡¯t mentioned it. After all, it was his personal


    matter. However, Charlie was now so suspicious that he couldn¡¯t stand it!


    Why should he suffer this kind of aggravation?


    If this went on, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of the me.


    It was no good for Theresa and him.


    Charlie looked at Eugene. ¡°You and Cristina were in a rtionship? She was your girlfriend?¡±


    What a joke.


    Eugene said, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    He pulled his phone out, found some pictures, and sent them to Charlie. ¡°Look for yourself. They are


    the


    pictures we took before. Now, you can believe it?¡±


    Charlie stared at the pictures on his phone and found that they did look like a couple. Besides, both


    Cristina and


    Eugene looked very young in the pictures, which must have been taken years ago.


    Charlie stared at the pictures and remembered what Cristina had said about her children¡­.


    Cristina said she and her ex-boyfriend wanted a child, but her ex-boyfriend was infertile, so they went


    to the


    hospital for help and she conceived.


    Thinking of this, Charlie looked at Eugene¡­.


    So, Eugene was the ex-boyfriend that Cristina talked about?


    Charlie hadn¡¯t expected that Eugene, who looked like a normal person, could not have children.


    He had a lot of sympathy for Eugene now.


    Charlie felt guilty for embarrassing his old friend here. No wonder Eugene was so angry. He must feel


    terrible.


    in his heart.


    However, thinking about Eugene¡¯s rtionship with Cristina¡­ Charlie suddenly put on a long face and


    said to


    Eugene, ¡°Did you really have no rtionship with Theresa?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Eugene said. ¡°I met her when she was Jimmy¡¯s girlfriend. Later, I went to the wedding


    when


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    they got married. What? In your eyes, I¡¯m the kind of man who would even take another man¡¯s wife?


    What¡¯s


    wrong with you?¡±


    Actually, Charlie had nearly been convinced!


    Seeing how sure Eugene was, Charliepletely believed him.


    He looked at Eugene and his tone softened a bit. It was good that Eugene had no rtionship with


    Theresa.


    ¡°Then why did youe to her yesterday?¡±


    If Eugene hadn¡¯te and talked to him about all that nonsense, Charlie wouldn¡¯t have


    misunderstood. Eugene looked at Charlie. ¡°Why did Ie? Theresa was upset because you bullied


    her. Cristina was worried


    and asked me toe over and check on her! Oh, my!¡±


    Eugene sat back in his chair, feeling depressed. He had wanted to help, only to be med!


    Charlie looked at him. ¡°Cristina and Theresa are so close?¡±


    Eugene said, ¡°They have known each other for many years. Of course, they¡¯re close.¡±


    Eugene was so angry that he didn¡¯t hide it anymore. He just told the truth about Theresa and Cristina.


    Charlie said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I got it wrong. But¡­ Leonard and Ben are my children, so I¡¯ll never give them


    back to


    you.¡±


    Hearing what Charlie said, Eugene looked over at him. ¡°Huh? What are you talking about?¡±


    What was wrong with Charlie?


    What children?


    Charlie exined, ¡°Cristina said that you two went to the hospital for help because she wanted to have


    kids.


    with you back then. As it turned out, the hospital made a mistake! So, what I¡¯m saying is, I won¡¯t agree


    even if you regret it and want to get the kids back. You can just ask her to give you another two.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 491

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 491


    The corners of Eugene¡¯s mouth twitched. For some reason, Eugene could feel that Charlie was looking


    at him


    with sympathy in his eyes when he said that.


    Damn Cristina!


    What the hell had she said behind his back?


    He hadn¡¯t thought much about it at the time, but now he realized that this woman had told the Calsis


    family


    that he was infertile to convince them that the children were hers!


    He said to Charlie with a sullen face, ¡°No need!¡±


    He needed to go to the hospital for help?


    Shit!


    He was pissed off!


    Eugene stood up and said, ¡°Excuse me.¡±


    He had been thinking about telling Charlie the truth about the kids, but Charlieughed at him. He was


    so


    angry that he dismissed the idea.


    He didn¡¯t need to go to the hospital to get Cristina pregnant, but as a man, he felt inexplicably unhappy


    when


    Charlieughed at him like that.


    Eugene saw the message from Cristina when he walked out of the office.


    He called her directly.


    Theresa and Cristina were both at Eugene¡¯s ce now.


    Cristina answered the phone and said, ¡°What took you so long?¡±


    ¡°I was just talking to Charlie,¡± Eugene said.


    Cristina said, ¡°Oh, are you okay? Is everything all right?¡±


    There was a rare note of concern in her tone..


    ¡°You¡¯re expecting me in trouble?¡± Eugene said unhappily.


    Cristina exined, ¡°I heard from Theresa that Charlie now thinks she has two children with you. Charlie


    must


    be mad at you. Did he beat you up?¡±


    Eugene remembered when Cristina mentioned it. ¡°He seemed to want to beat me up,


    After all, the atmosphere was so terrible when he went in.


    Cristina said, ¡°So are you okay?¡±


    Eugene grunted. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. Those two kids aren¡¯t even mine. Why would I let him beat me up?¡±


    Eugene¡¯s voice came over the phone..


    Cristina nced at Theresa. She was on speakerphone, so Theresa heard it too.


    Theresa got nervous all of a sudden and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell Charlie everything, did you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Theresa was stunned.


    Cristina said anxiously, ¡°How could you tell him?¡±


    Eugene said, ¡°I told Charlie about Cristina and me. About the kids, I wanted to tell him the truth and


    gave it up


    on second thought. Now Charlie has learned about my rtionship with Cristina, but he didn¡¯t think


    much of


    Cristina, what have you said in front of the Calsis family? Is something wrong with you?¡±


    Cristina was relieved to hear that he didn¡¯t say anything to Charlie about the kids.


    Hearing Eugene scold her, she was a bit baffled. ¡°What have I said?¡±


    Eugene gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Wait until I get back.¡±


    Theresa asked, ¡°Eugene, did you tell Pat that I had a rtionship with you?¡±


    That was what Theresa was concerned about.


    If he really talked nonsense, she would look down on him!


    Hearing this, Eugene was puzzled. ¡°No. Do you think I¡¯m that stupid?¡±


    ¡°No?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Eugene said. ¡°I just told him about Cristina and me. I didn¡¯t say anything about you!


    Well, I¡¯m


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    not so stupid. I don¡¯t want people to get the wrong idea that I had a rtionship with you.


    After all, he would have a hard time if Cristina got angry.


    Theresa heard Eugene¡¯s exnation and said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    So, Pat had misunderstood!


    Theresa thought it was funny. Now, she felt that the more she tried to exin, the harder it would be to


    rify.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 492

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 492


    Charlie sat in his office. After Eugene went out, he kept thinking about things.


    Eugene said that he had no rtionship with Theresa, which made him feel a little better.


    Otherwise, he would be mad if Eugene did have children with Theresa.


    On top of that, he and Eugene knew each other.


    However, Eugene¡¯s words made him think twice. Eugene had just said that Theresa and Cristina had


    been friends for a long time¡­


    For a long time?


    Didn¡¯t they meet only because of Leonard and Ben?


    Howe they had been friends for a long time?


    Could it be that they had known each other before that?


    But when Cristina came over for dinner, she didn¡¯t look familiar with Theresa at all.


    So, these two women were lying to him?


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Jonathan walked in. ¡°Mr. Calsis.¡±


    Charlie looked at him. ¡°Do you think Theresa is close to Cristina?¡±


    Jonathan said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. But maybe because Mrs. Calsis is nice to Leonard and Ben, she¡¯s


    been getting close to Cristinately.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t think so either?¡±


    However, the two women who weren¡¯t so close went out for drinks alone in private.


    It was actually not a big deal!


    But for some reason, Charlie just found it weird.


    He remembered that when he was with Theresa a long time ago, she received a phone call from


    someone who was called Crisy.


    He didn¡¯t believe it could be that coincidental.


    But then Theresa said that the caller was her friend, denying that it was Cristina.


    She lied to him?


    These two women had been lying to him all along!


    However, he didn¡¯t know why they had to hide their rtionship.


    Charlie looked at Jonathan. ¡°Find out Theresa¡¯s rtionship with Cristina and see if they knew


    each other before.¡±


    Jonathan heard Charlie¡¯s words and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Theresa went back to the Cameron family after getting out of Eugene¡¯s ce.


    When she arrived, Sarah was still home. She was working at the office now, but sometimes she went


    late.


    It was getting colder and she liked to stay in bed.


    Moreover, she had managed thepany welltely, so no one would say anything about it.


    She was sitting there to change her shoes and getting ready to go out when she saw Theresa


    walk in.


    Theresa stood in the foyer and looked over at Sarah.


    Sarah said, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I heard you went to see Charlie.¡± Theresa was curious to see what reaction Sarah would have


    now.


    Sarah didn¡¯t show any sign of sheepishness when she heard this.


    She said, ¡°Yes! Why? I can¡¯t go to him? I wanted to find an endorser from hispany. It¡¯s for


    business. s, I don¡¯t think ady like you would understand how hard I work in thepany every


    day.¡±


    ¡°When did ourpany need to hire an endorser?¡± Their father never hired anyone from the world of


    entertainment for endorsements.


    Sarah snorted when she heard Theresa¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s a fan economy now. Look at Blue Tower, their


    sales and poprity have gone up after hiring some endorsers. What do you know?¡±


    She was quite capable of sophistry.


    Theresaughed. ¡°Did you go there for the endorser or Charlie?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me going to Charlie?¡± Sarah said lightly. ¡°I¡¯m not allowed to go to him? I¡¯ve


    known him for so long, and you are questioning me just because I¡¯ve spoken to him. Do you really think


    you are Mrs. Calsis? You¡¯re even trying to interfere with Charlie¡¯s affairs!¡±


    Sarah said, ¡°Charlie doesn¡¯t like women who don¡¯t know what they¡¯re doing. If you take too much


    control, you¡¯ll only make him unhappy. I¡¯m warning you! Don¡¯t ask for trouble!¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about whether he¡¯s happy or not. I¡¯m just wondering why you


    can be so thick-skinned. Don¡¯t you remember what you have done to Charlie before? How do you have


    the face to go to him now?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 493

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 493


    Sarah said, ¡°What have I done to Charlie? What have I done to him? I just felt that I had gone too far in


    the past, so I went and apologized to him. What? Even a criminal can have a chance to turn a new leaf,


    but when ites to me, you just give me a death sentence?¡±


    Theresa was speechless.


    Great!


    Now she saw what a shameless person was like.


    Sarah looked at Theresa and suddenly said curiously, ¡°You came here early this morning to preach at


    me. Why? You have a sense of crisis, afraid that Charlie will leave you? That¡¯s why you¡¯vee to


    trouble me? Well, I can do nothing about it. Charlie doesn¡¯t like you, so it won¡¯t change anything even if


    you scold me. I told you he doesn¡¯t like you, but you won¡¯t believe me? I¡¯ve known him for a long time,


    and I know better than you how high his taste is.¡±


    Charlie hadn¡¯t even fallen for her when she had been with him for so long, let alone Theresa!


    Theresa was like this now. It was even less likely that Charlie would like her!


    So, Sarah was very confident in herself.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Theresa looked at Sarah, whose words made her angry.


    However, she didn¡¯te here to ask about that.


    She said, ¡°I can¡¯t stop you from seeing Charlie, but why did you tell Charlie that I have children


    with Eugene?¡±


    Sarah was such a liar!


    Theresa really wanted to rip her mouth off!


    Sarah said, ¡°Your children¡¯s father is Eugene, isn¡¯t he? Was I wrong? Charlie has the right to know the


    truth since he¡¯s with you!¡±


    She didn¡¯t want him to be fooled by Theresa!


    He was kept in the dark about the truth.


    Theresa said, ¡°The truth?¡±


    Sarah said, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can hide everything from me! Last time when I had dinner with


    Eugene, he kept staring at you. I can tell from the way he looked at you! It¡¯s obvious that he has a


    crush on you. And you and he were ssmates! Who else but him could make you cheat on Jimmy? I


    admit that Eugene is also very handsome. Since you like him, you should stay with him! I told you, I


    don¡¯t need you to marry Charlie instead of me anymore. I will be with Charlie from now on!¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to marry Charlie back then. That was why she let Theresa marry him instead of her.


    But now she regretted it, so she had to ask Theresa to give Charlie back to her! Theresa heard Sarah¡¯s


    words and understood why Sarah would say that to Charlie. It wasn¡¯t that Sarah had lied to sow


    discord.


    She mistakenly thought that the one Eugene loved was Theresa?


    Sarah had never met Cristina before, and it was no surprise that she didn¡¯t know Cristina.


    Sarah must have misunderstood it when Theresa was out with Cristina.


    Theresa looked at Sarah. ¡°You¡¯re ridiculous now, you know.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ridiculous?¡± Sarah said. ¡°Because I told you to leave Charlie? You¡¯re trying to get ahead with


    Charlie as a remarried woman with two kids, and that¡¯s not ridiculous? It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t


    agree. I¡¯m asking you to leave Charlie now just to save your face. Sooner orter, I¡¯m going back into


    the Calsis family anyway!¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Wait until you get back!¡±


    Leah came out. ¡°Sarah, why are you still here?¡±


    Seeing that Theresa and Sarah were both there, she deliberately put on a gentle face and said,


    ¡°Theresa, you¡¯re back? What are you two talking about? I heard your voices before I came out.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Your daughter told me to leave Charlie and said she wants to be with Charlie


    now!¡±


    That was the kind of daughter Leah had raised!


    Hearing that, Leah lowered her head and looked at Sarah. ¡°You really talked to your sister like that?¡±


    Sarah said, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I? It¡¯s for her own good!¡±


    After that, Sarah stood up and walked directly out of the door.


    As she passed by Theresa, she even hit Theresa, looking arrogant as hell.


    Leah watched Sarah from behind, shook her head, and said to Theresa, ¡°Come on in. Your dad is


    having breakfast.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 494

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 494


    Theresa walked in and was about to change her shoes when she heard Leah ask, ¡°Theresa, how are


    you and Charlie getting along these days?¡±


    ¡°Pretty well.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t dislike you, does he?¡± Leah asked.


    Theresa looked up and gave her a look. ¡°Why?¡±


    Leah sounded like she was sure that Charlie would dislike Theresa!


    That was how they thought of Theresa now!


    Leah said, ¡°Charlie was still in the wheelchair when I told you to marry him. I didn¡¯t expect him to


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    be able to stand up! Charlie is not an ordinary person. I¡¯m just wondering if he would mind that you


    were divorced and what they said about your cheating on your husband. After all, he is also a man!¡±


    Hearing Leah¡¯s words, Theresa raised the corners of her mouth and said, ¡°Thank you for your


    concern. Charlie and I are fine!¡±


    Although Leah sounded concerned, Theresa could tell that Leah was expecting her and Charlie


    to have a bad time.


    It had always been like that!


    When she was having a bad time, Leah would just gloat.


    They were a family, but sometimes she would just look at Leah and feel disappointed.


    Leah said, ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that! If you have any problems with Charlie, just let me know. In fact, I¡¯ve


    been thinkingtely that it¡¯s not a good idea to have married you to Charlie. I didn¡¯t consider your


    position. You must have a tough time in the Calsis family.¡±


    Heh!


    Hearing Leah¡¯s words, Theresa felt like bursting intoughter!


    When Charlie couldn¡¯t walk, Leah didn¡¯t consider her position and forced her to marry into the


    Calsis family even if she would die. When she tried to refuse, Leah made her agree by both coaxing


    and threatening!


    Now, Charlie could walk and Leah started acting like a nice person!


    Leah even said that she was considering Theresa¡¯s position.


    Theresa looked at Leah and said, ¡°Thank you for your concern. You don¡¯t need to worry about me


    in the Calsis family.¡±


    Whether Theresa broke up with Charlie or not, it was almost impossible for Sarah to be with


    Charlie.


    Theresa was now at odds with Charlie for some reason, but she still had this confidence in


    Charlie.


    Theresa went to the dining room, said hello to her father, and talked with him for a while.


    In the afternoon, she picked up Leonard and Ben and went back to the Calsis family. Before she


    got out of the car, she heard Sarah¡¯s voice.


    She got out of the car. So did Leonard and Ben.


    Seeing the two kids, Sarah put on a big smile. ¡°Leonard, and Ben.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Theresa looked at Sarah, wondering what she was doing here.


    Sarah said, ¡°I came over to see Leonard and Ben.¡±


    Her eyes fell on the two children.


    She thought about it and decided to make a good show of herself in front of Charlie since she


    wanted to get back together with him.¡±


    Now, what the Calsis family valued most were these two children¡­


    If she could please the kids, maybe they would like her and forgive her for what she had done.


    before.


    After all, Theresa had made it because of the kids, hadn¡¯t she?


    Rose had told Sarah all about it before!


    Sarah knew everything about Theresa and Charlie.


    She didn¡¯t want to get involved because she wasn¡¯t interested in Charlie, but that doesn¡¯t mean


    she couldn¡¯t do anything about Theresa.


    She was not like Cristina, who had two children in the Calsis family and let Theresa take


    advantage of them for nothing.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 495

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 495


    Leonard and Ben stood there, looking at Sarah and then at Theresa, who said, ¡°You two go to your


    room.¡±


    Ben nodded and headed inside.


    Sarah saw that and followed them, ¡°Leonard and Ben, wait for me.¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    It looked as if she knew the two kids well.


    She was about to go inside when Theresa reached out and grabbed her by the back of her clothes,


    stopping her from going inside. ¡°Enough. Hurry up and get out of here. You¡¯ll get into trouble if Charlie


    sees you.¡±


    Sarah pushed her hand away. ¡°Theresa, why are you stopping me? What¡¯s wrong with me. wanting to


    talk to the kids? Do you think that the kids are yours because Charlie let take


    you care of them? You are a woman with ulterior motives. I can see that you¡¯re trying to take.


    advantage of the kids. You don¡¯t love them at all. You¡¯re just using them as a tool for you to get in


    Charlie¡¯s good graces.¡±


    Theresa heard the usation and nced at Sarah. ¡°So what? I just think that you will disturb the kids.


    They have to study. They¡¯re not here to y with you. Sarah, you¡¯re really annoying, you know.¡±¡±


    Sarah said Theresa was just using the kids, but Theresa believed that Sarah was trying to use


    the kids!


    Theresa found it ridiculous when she saw what Sarah was like now.


    Sarah said, ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    Theresa pulled back her hand and let go of Sarah,


    Sarah gave Theresa an angry stare and went after the kids.


    Sarah was so shameless that Theresa didn¡¯t know what to say!


    Brenda came over and stood next to Theresa, asking, ¡°What should we do?¡±


    Sarah hade over here and Brenda was panicking.


    Theresa asked, ¡°Why did shee here?¡±


    ¡°She said you told her toe! Those at the entrance didn¡¯t know what was going on, so they let


    her in.¡±


    When Theresa heard this, the corners of her mouth twitched and she said to Brenda, ¡°Tell them


    that in the future, don¡¯t let her in if shees saying that again.¡±


    ¡°So what now?¡± Brenda said. ¡°She¡¯s interested in the kids!¡±


    Seeing that Sarah had already gone upstairs, Theresa said, ¡°just let her be! She¡¯s such a person, who


    won¡¯t stop until she hits the wall.¡±


    Sarah wanted to please Leonard and Ben?


    She was asking for trouble!


    Sarah managed to get to Leonard and Ben¡¯s room. The two little ones put down their bags, and


    Ben was ready to work.


    Just then, Sarah came in. ¡°Leonard and Ben.¡±


    She was smiling.


    Ben looked at the woman, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Sarah said, ¡°I brought you a gift.¡±


    With that, she opened her bag and took out the gift she bought for them. It was Lego, which she


    thought the kids would love.


    However, the two little ones didn¡¯t even look at it when Sarah took it out.


    Leonard didn¡¯t like talking to people he wasn¡¯t familiar with.


    As for Ben, he directly said, ¡°Please go out. We¡¯re going to work.¡±


    ¡°Work?¡± Hearing what Ben said Sarah chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re so young and you have to work, huh?


    What kind of work do you do? Let Auntie see!¡±


    Ben looked at the woman and wondered what was wrong with her.


    ¡°Is there something wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Sarah was stunned, not expecting Ben to abuse her like that!


    She froze and tried to put on a gentle smile, telling herself she couldn¡¯t be angry or upset¡­


    She smiled and said, ¡°Leonard, how can you talk to Auntie like that?¡±


    Ben was more talkative, so Sarah thought he was the older one!


    The two little ones were twins and they looked exactly the same, so Sarah actually couldn¡¯t quite


    tell them apart.


    She mistook Ben for Leonard.


    As a result, her words were met with Ben¡¯s contempt. ¡°I¡¯m Ben. Please get out. You¡¯re not


    wee here.¡±


    Leonard and Ben were not stupid.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 496

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 496


    Just now, Sarah had been talking to Theresa in a very unfriendly manner out there.


    Since she was not Mom¡¯s friend, there was no need to be polite to her.


    Sarah said, ¡°So, Auntie was mistaken then. Ben, let auntie y with you guys, okay? Auntie really


    wants to be friends with you!¡±


    ¡°But we don¡¯t want to be friends with you.¡± Ben looked at the woman with disgust.


    He didn¡¯t like Sarah!


    He even hated her.


    Sarah said, ¡°I¡¯m very close to your dad, and I¡¯ve known him since long ago. If not for the ident, you


    two would be calling me Mom!¡±


    If she hadn¡¯t left and had married Charlie¡­


    Charlie¡¯s kids would be calling her Mom, wouldn¡¯t they?


    Sarah had been quite upset at the thought of Charlie having two children.


    After all, it would be impossible for her to be at home with the children every day like Theresa.


    However, when she thought about it, these two little ones had already grown up, so she could just


    pretend to care about them. It wouldn¡¯t take much for her to do so.


    Leonard heard Sarah¡¯s words and said, ¡°You¡¯re trying to go after my dad?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Sarah didn¡¯t expect Leonard to be so direct about what she was up to.


    This little thing was too precocious, wasn¡¯t he?


    She smiled, ¡°Your dad is so handsome. Of course, I like him! So do you want me to be your mom,


    Leonard?¡±


    Hearing Sarah¡¯s words, Leonard sneered, ¡°No, you¡¯re too ugly!¡±


    The corners of Sarah¡¯s mouth twitched.


    What a brat!


    Did he really think that because he was in the Calsis family, he could be rude to her?


    If they hadn¡¯t been brought back in time, they would have been nothing more than two bastards.


    However, she had to put up with it now if she wanted to use the two children and marry into the Calsis


    family.


    She smiled and said in a pitiful tone, ¡°Leonard, Auntie is sad when you talk like that.¡±


    ¡°My dad won¡¯t even like you!¡± Ben looked at Sarah and said. ¡°He loves my mom, not you! Don¡¯t


    try to seduce him.¡±


    The two little ones didn¡¯t sound like little kids at all.


    They usually went online and learned a lot of things.


    Sarah was a little angry when she heard that. ¡°Who told you to say that? Was it Theresa?¡±


    How dare Teresa teach the kids that behind her back!This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was really too much!


    Theresa had a ss of water downstairs. It wasn¡¯t long before Charlie came in.


    When she saw him, she froze and put down the ss in her hand.


    Charlie stopped in his tracks when he saw her.


    After what had happened between them in the bedroomst night, they found it really awkward to see


    each other now.


    Charlie had just left like that back then!


    Brenda saw Charlie and politely said, ¡°Wee back, Mr. Calsis.¡±


    Charlie walked up to Theresa and said, ¡°I have something to ask you.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you have to say, say it here!¡± Theresa didn¡¯t even move her butt.


    She would usually have stood up and weed him warmly when she saw hime back.


    But now, she wouldn¡¯t!


    Charlie had to sit down and tell Brenda, who was standing there, to leave them alone in the living


    room.


    Seeing what he did, Theresa guessed he had something serious to say. She looked at him and asked,


    ¡°What do you want to say, Mr. Calsis?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 497

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 497


    He looked very serious, with displeasure in his dark eyes after having been deceived.


    Theresa was stunned and looked at the man in front of her. What was he talking about?


    Did he know¡­ about the kids?


    Theresa felt her heart thumping as the secret that she had been so intent on keeping was now


    uncovered by him.


    He found it out!


    Charlie knew that Leonard and Ben were his biological children?


    Didn¡¯t Eugene say he hadn¡¯t told Charlie?


    Theresa was thinking about how she should react when Charlie saw her hesitation and said,


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that ying dumb will help! I¡¯ve had it investigated. You and Cristina have known. each


    other for a long time! Even when Eugene was dating her, you were the one who set them. up. So, why


    did you say that you didn¡¯t know Cristina well when she came to the Calsis family?¡±


    Theresa, who had been so flustered, paused when she heard Charlie¡¯s words. She looked at


    Charlie and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°So, that¡¯s what you have to say?¡±


    Charlie stared at her intently. ¡°What else do you think I have to say?¡±


    Seeing that he only knew about her rtionship with Cristina, Theresa felt a lot more rxed at


    once.


    She exined, ¡°Cristina and I did meet a long time ago, butter, we didn¡¯t have much contact after


    some unhappy things. So, when we met again, we would naturally pretend that we didn¡¯t


    know each other!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Charlie said. ¡°But you two are close now. You even went out drinking together yesterday.¡±


    ¡°The past is all in the past. When we thought about it, we didn¡¯t find it necessary to go on like that, so


    we made up.¡± After that, Theresa looked at Charlie and saw him sitting on the couch, looking at her


    with a cold face.


    He said, ¡°What a story.¡±


    Theresa looked at Charlie and said helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re not happy with it? So, what exactly do your


    want to hear?¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I just want to hear if my dear wife can tell me something true.¡±


    Theresa looked at Charlie and the corners of her mouth twitched. Shit, what was she supposed


    to say?


    She looked at Charlie and said, ¡°Well, since you want to hear it so much, then I¡¯ll tell you the truth.


    Cristina and I have known each other for a long time, so I have already known about Leonard and Ben.


    After all, she and I were close. It¡¯s no surprise that I¡¯ve met the boys. When I first met you, I was


    surprised that you looked exactly like the two children, and at that time I thought that you must be their


    father.¡±


    Charlie stared at her closely. Theresa was pressured to continue, ¡°When you tried to take them


    back, I disagreed because Cristina had raised them herself. You might think that you could just take


    them back because they were born with your genes, but it wasn¡¯t so easy for a mother to


    give birth to them and raise them. I am also a mother, so it was only natural for me to disagree¡­¡±


    At this point, Theresa¡¯s eyes were red.


    She was the mother. Of course, she would be emotional,


    She told Charlie that it was Cristina, but in fact, she was talking about herself.


    Seeing her eyes red, Charlie had to believe her words.


    Theresa tried to continue to justify her rtionship with Cristina when Charlie¡¯s phone suddenly.


    rang. Ben¡¯s voice came over the phone. ¡°Dad, are you back yet?¡±


    Charlie hadn¡¯t been homest night after the fight with Theresa. When he heard his baby son¡¯s voice,


    his heart naturally softened.


    He said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back!¡±


    ¡°A nasty woman is disturbing us while we are doing homework in my room. Can you help us get rid of


    her?¡±


    ¡°A nasty woman?¡± Charlie frowned when he heard this.


    Sarah was still in the room. Her face darkened when she heard Ben talking on the phone. So, she was


    just a nasty woman in Ben¡¯s eyes!


    Okay, fine. Just wait until she got Charlie. She would teach these two kids a lesson!


    It was obvious that these two brats had been spoiled and never suffered.


    Charlie went upstairs just as Sarah wasing out of the two kids¡¯ room.


    She came out, saw Charlie, and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re back, Charlie?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Charlie looked at Sarah.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 498

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 498


    Sarah said, ¡°I¡¯m here to check on Leonard and Ben, and I bought them a gift.¡±


    ¡°A gift?¡± Charlie gave her a look.


    Jonathan had gone into the room and taken out her gift. He shoved it back into her hand.


    They didn¡¯t like anything from her!


    Sarah said, ¡°It¡¯s for the kids, not for you, so why should you refuse?¡±


    Ben and Leonard had already walked out.


    The two little ones looked at her and said, ¡°We don¡¯t want anything from you.¡±


    ¡°You hear that?¡± Charlie looked at the woman. ¡°Sarah, since when are you allowed toe into my


    house? Who let her in?¡±


    ¡°Theresa,¡± Sarah said. ¡°She¡¯s my sister. Can¡¯t Ie over and see her? Besides, Theresa and


    Eugene were truly in love, and they even have children. Charlie, just let them go!¡±


    She looked like she was thinking of Theresa.


    Charlie looked at her. He would have believed it if he hadn¡¯t already heard the truth from Eugene today.


    He said, ¡°Come on. Get the hell out of here!¡±


    Hearing his words, Jonathan quickly called for someone toe and kick Sarah out.


    Just then, however, Old Mr. Calsis¡¯ voice came from behind them. ¡°Charlie!¡±


    He came over and grinned. ¡°Where are the boys?¡±


    He missed Leonard and Ben, so he came over to see them, only to find that Charlie was home.


    Charlie said, ¡°Please go back now.¡±


    Sarah was here. Charlie was really afraid that the old man would be overwhelmed.


    All these years, the old man had been thinking of Sarah as his granddaughter-inw¡­


    Charlie was afraid that he would recognize Sarah as soon as he saw her.


    Just then, Theresa came up from downstairs.


    She was up here to see what was going on.


    As soon as she came out of the elevator, Old Mr. Calsis saw her and said smilingly, ¡°Sarah,


    Theresa saw Old Mr. Calsis looking at her with a smile. He was talking to her, right?


    Uncertainly, she walked over to Old Mr. Calsis.


    Old Mr. Calsis asked, ¡°Sarah, do you want to y chess?¡±


    Theresa nced at Sarah, who was about to be driven away, and heard Charlie say, ¡°Please take


    Grandpa back.¡±


    She knew what Charlie was worried about. He was afraid that Old Mr. Calsis would be affected


    by Sarah¡¯s presence, so she said to Old Mr. Calsis, ¡°Let¡¯s go and y chess!¡±


    Sarah saw Theresa trying to take Old Mr. Calsis away, and hurriedly said, ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    She heard from Rose that the reason why Charlie married Theresa, who had been divorced, was pure


    that Old Mr. Calsis had mistaken Theresa for her.


    It proved that Old Mr. Calsis wanted her to be his granddaughter-inw.


    She remembered that when she was with Charlie, Charlie didn¡¯t like her very much, but Old Mr.


    Calsis had been supporting her.


    Thinking of this, Sarah seemed to see the hope of marrying into the Calsis family. She trotted


    over, but Charlie stopped her directly.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He wouldn¡¯t allow her to get in front of Old Mr. Calsis!


    Old Mr. Calsis heard someone call him, and he said, ¡°Who is it?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 499

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 499


    Theresa tried to take him away, but he turned around and saw Sarah.


    Sarah saw Old Mr. Calsis looking at her. She knew that Charlie had to listen to the old man.


    In front of Old Mr. Calsis, he wouldn¡¯t dare to be too harsh on her


    She hurried over to Old Mr. Calsis and grabbed the old man¡¯s arm. ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s been a long time


    since I saw youst time. I missed you so much!¡±


    Theresa had shamelessly married Charlie instead of her and now tried to impersonate her to


    gain favor with Old Mr. Calsis.


    ¡°Jonathan,¡± Charlie said.


    Jonathan walked to Sarah with the bodyguards who had juste up from downstairs.


    Sarah looked at Charlie and said, ¡°Charlie, I just want to talk to Grandpa. Don¡¯t you do that!¡±


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t want to talk to you!¡± Charlie said with a cold face. ¡°If not for you, he wouldn¡¯t have been


    like this today. If he gets worse because of you, I won¡¯t let you get away with it!¡±


    Sarah was afraid that Charlie would kick her out, so she clung to Old Mr. Calsis¡¯ arm and said,


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m Sarah. Do you remember me? You used to be the best to Sarah! I¡¯m sorry I should have


    come back earlier.¡±


    Her eyes welled up with tears as she spoke.


    Theresa stood there and had to admit that Sarah was a good actress.


    Sarah should try to get an award for her acting skills.


    She knew that Old Mr. Calsis was sick, so she wanted to turn Old Mr. Calsis into her supporter?


    She wanted to use both the children and the sick old man¡­


    Theresa found that the woman was really heartless!


    Just as everyone thought about how to keep Old Mr. Calsis from falling for it, Sarah was.


    suddenly pped in the face.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The one who pped her was none other than Old Mr. Calsis.


    Old Mr. Calsis pped her so hard that Sarah, who had been trying to get some sympathy, lost


    her bnce and fell to the floor.


    Charlie and Jonathan were stunned to see it.


    Theresa, who was closest, was even more shocked.


    Sarah looked at Old Mr. Calsis in disbelief and said, ¡°Grandpa, you¡­


    Although she was pped by Old Mr. Calsis, she didn¡¯t dare to get angry, so she could only


    pretend to be sad.


    Old Mr. Calsis looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Sarah, this woman is so annoying! Let¡¯s go and y


    chess!¡±


    As it turned out, it was not the name Sarah that he recognized, but the person Theresa.


    Theresa froze for a second and looked at Old Mr. Calsis, not expecting that he would hate the


    real Sarah so much when he saw her.


    Theresa had just thought Old Mr. Calsis would be nice to Sarah!


    After all, he had been saying that name all these days, hadn¡¯t he?


    He even called Theresa ¡°Sarah¡± every time.


    Sarah said, ¡°Grandpa, I am Sarah. That woman beside you is a liar. Don¡¯t be fooled by her.¡±


    Shit, what was going on here?


    She was considered the fake one when Theresa pretended to be her?


    Sarah was so displeased with it!


    She wouldn¡¯t give up!


    She believed that Old Mr. Calsis was just fooled by Theresa for now.


    Old Mr. Calsis gave her a disgusted look, looked at Charlie again, and said, ¡°Charlie.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡±


    Charlie walked over.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 500

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 500


    Old Mr. Calsis saw Charliee over, grabbed Charlie by the sleeve, lifted his hand, and hit Charlie


    several times. ¡°Brat, your wife is at home every day to take care of your children, and you are out there


    fooling around with someone else. Tell me, where did you find this woman? Kick her out!¡±


    Charlie didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He was so wronged!


    Seeing that Old Mr. Calsis wouldn¡¯t let Sarah stay, he looked at the woman and said to Jonathan, ¡°Take


    her away¡±


    Sarah wanted to take advantage of Old Mr. Calsis and get the old man to help her. However, Old Mr.


    Calsis wouldn¡¯t listen to her.


    Sarah was taken out. Theresa looked at her and found it interesting.


    Charlie had let her go and she could have been a decent person. Instead, she had to make a fool of


    herself like this.


    It was cold outside. Sarah was thrown straight out the door, along with the Lego she had


    bought.


    Sarah stood up. She was pissed off, not expecting them to do this to her.


    She wouldn¡¯t give up!


    No, she wouldn¡¯t!


    A car pulled up next to her. Leticia sat in the car and looked at Sarah. When the window was


    down, Leticia asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Sarah stood there, looked at Leticia, and said, ¡°Auntie Leticia.¡±


    She looked like a good girl. Instead of being arrogant as she had been just now, she seemed to


    be the samepliant girl she used to be in front of the Calsis family.


    Leticia looked at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡±


    Leticia didn¡¯t forget what Sarah¡¯s attitude toward her had been like before. Instead, she


    remembered it clearly.


    Sarah said, ¡°Auntie Leticia, I¡¯m sorry for what I have done. Please forgive me!¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Leticia said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    While Leticia spoke to the driver, Sarah said, ¡°You can even ept Theresa, but you can¡¯t ept me?


    I¡¯m the one who got engaged to Charlie in the beginning. Theresa is just a substitute.¡±


    When she heard Theresa¡¯s name, Leticia looked at Sarah, ¡°She¡¯s your sister, but you¡¯re no better


    than her in any way. At least, she didn¡¯t hurt Charlie as you did when he couldn¡¯t walk.¡±


    The entire Calsis family was disappointed by Sarah.


    Sarah argued, ¡°Theresa pretends to be nice to Charlie because she knew he would be able to walk! Do


    you really think she cares about Charlie? In order to stay with Charlie, she ingratiates herself with


    Leonard and Ben and then tries to please Grandpa by pretending to be me¡­ In the


    end, she is just a vain woman.¡±


    Leticia looked at Sarah and said, ¡°The way you denigrate her only makes you look ridiculous.¡±


    Sarah said, ¡°She has children with Eugene. You know about that, right?¡±


    Sarah had thought about it. Even if she couldn¡¯t be with Charlie, she would never let Theresa be with


    Charlie.


    Theresa didn¡¯t deserve it!


    She had lived in the shadow of Theresa since she was a child. Now that she was finally getting better,


    why should she allow Theresa to take advantage of this and overshadow her again?


    In her eyes, Theresa was just a divorced woman and she was much better than Theresa.


    Leticia had heard it from Pat this morning.


    However, she still felt shocked when she heard what Sarah said.


    Seeing the look on Leticia¡¯s face, Sarah continued, ¡°She cheated and has children with Eugene. Now,


    she even left her own children in order to get in Charlie¡¯s good graces. Look, has she ever taken care


    of her children?¡±


    Leticia said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The driver pulled the car in and Sarah was shut out.


    Theresa and Old Mr. Calsis were ying chess, and Charlie was sitting next to them. Jonathan said,


    ¡°Mr. Calsis, I think she¡¯lle again. She has been trying to get back with you ever since you could


    walk. I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person! She didn¡¯t expect this when she cursed and disliked


    you, did she?¡±


    Theresa put a piece on the board. She didn¡¯t say anything when she heard them talking. Charlie looked


    at Theresa, who was not concerned. ¡°Did you tell Sarah toe?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 501

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 501


    ¡°Do you


    believe that?¡± Theresa looked up, her beautiful eyes shining.


    She looked at Charlie as if he were a retard.


    Seeing how indifferent she was, Charlie felt bored, so he simply stood up and walked out the


    door.


    He went back to his bedroom and took a shower. He hadn¡¯t slept wellst night, so it was a good


    time to get some sleep.


    Theresa kept ying chess with Old Mr. Calsis in the room. Before long, Brenda appeared at the door,


    ¡°Madam, pleasee out for a minute.¡±


    Hearing this, Theresa said, ¡°Now?¡±


    She hadn¡¯t finished the game yet.


    Brenda said, ¡°Leticia is back!¡±


    Moreover, Leticia looked quite unhappy.


    Theresa remembered that she had left halfway through a conversation with Leticia in the


    morning¡­


    She wondered what Pat had said in front of Leticia.


    s¡­


    She had a feeling of helplessness.


    Leticia had been nice to her in the morning, but these rumors were so serious that if they were. true,


    Leticia would not be able to handle them.


    Leticia had said that she would treat Theresa as her daughter in the morning, but now Theresa


    didn¡¯t think she could take it seriously!


    Theresa told Old Mr. Calsis that she would be back. When she arrived downstairs, she saw


    Leticia waiting for her on the couch.


    Leticia had a long face. Because of what Sarah had said, she looked incredibly serious at the


    moment.


    ¡°Leticia.¡±


    Hearing Theresa¡¯s voice, she raised her head and looked at her. ¡°Sit down. I have something to


    ask you.¡±


    Theresa heard Leticia¡¯s words and took a seat next to her.


    Leticia looked at Theresa and thought about it before she asked, ¡°Theresa, did you have a


    rtionship with Eugene?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Leticia looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°No. Why would I lie to you? I just went to the same college as he did and met him


    before.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t been trying to keep it a secret.


    Leticia said, ¡°But¡­ Pat said that he asked Eugene and proved that you two had a rtionship.¡±


    ¡°You can ask Eugene directly. As for Pat¡­ he¡¯s always hated me and it¡¯s normal for him to say


    anything about me.¡±


    Pat just couldn¡¯t wait for her to have a bad time!


    Leticia looked at Theresa who was serious, Leticia sighed and said, ¡°Of course, I would like to


    believe you. It¡¯s just that when I came back today, I met Sarah, and she said the same thing, which


    made me full of suspicion.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you¡­ bring those two kids of yours back?


    ¡°We are reasonable. Since you are married to Charlie and are willing to ept Charlie¡¯s two kids, we


    can also ept your kids. You can bring them home and there is no need to keep them outside¡­¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Theresa looked at Leticia unexpectedly, ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡±


    She had thought that it would be fine as long as she made the matter of Eugene clear.


    And she hadn¡¯t expected Leticia to talk about the two kids again.


    Leticia stared at her closely, ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯ve already made arrangements for the two kids, so there¡¯s no need for bringing them


    back home to cause trouble for everyone.¡±


    Leonard and Ben had finished their exams, and Theresa nned to take them away when they got


    their results.


    At this point, it was impossible for her to promise Leticia to bring them home.


    Leticia looked over at Theresa, ¡°The Spring Festival is around the corner. If you bring them home, they


    will be happy and Leonard and Ben will have ymates. It¡¯s no trouble.¡±


    Theresa, ¡°There is really no need.¡±


    ¡°So, the kids really have something to do with Eugene?¡± Leticia said, ¡°Otherwise, I can¡¯t understand


    why you won¡¯t bring the kids to see us. What are you afraid of? If you are like this, not only me, even


    Charlie can¡¯t help but think more about it. I heard that you and Charlie quarreledst night¡­ We¡¯re a


    family and there¡¯s no need for us to get into this mess.¡±


    Theresa listened to Leticia¡¯s words and didn¡¯t know how to answer her.


    She went upstairs and stood in the doorway, watching Leonard and Ben being on the air. Seeing


    Theresa appear in the doorway, Leonard ran out at once and stood in front of her.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 502

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 502


    When Theresa lowered her head, Leonard reached out to touch her head, ¡°You¡¯re upset?¡±


    Theresa was stunned for a moment, not expecting Leonard to be so perceptive.


    Sheughed, ¡°Why are you saying that?¡±


    ¡°That woman said today that she¡¯s going to be our mother, so is Badass Charlie really going to marry


    her?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°No. Don¡¯t think nonsense!¡±


    Leonard looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Mom.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°If they treat you badly, let me marry you when I grow up!¡±


    Listening to the little one¡¯s innocent words, Theresa couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, ¡°It would be


    nice if you could make me worry less when you grow up.¡±


    Leonard said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t. I¡¯m not like Badass Charlie!¡±


    When he thought of Charlie, he felt disgusted in his heart.


    Not only did Charlie not care for him, but Charlie always made his mom sad!


    Theresa didn¡¯t go anywhere else either. After she went into the two kids¡¯ rooms, she had Ben turn,


    off the Livestream ande over to do his homework.


    She sat for a while before her cell phone rang, and when she opened it and looked at it, she


    found it was her father calling, ¡°Theresa.¡±


    Theresa answered, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°The Watson family sent back all those dowries from your previous marriage.¡± Johnson said,


    ¡°Some of them got broken, and they paid for new ones. They are crazy?¡±


    They had such a bad attitude before, but now they gave those things back.


    Theresa said, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    Even if she didn¡¯t want them now, she didn¡¯t want to let them take advantage of her.


    She said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you to deal with them.¡±


    Johnson said, ¡°OK. The two kids are with you, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Theresa smiled and said, ¡°Want to see them?¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Johnson nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Last time Leonard and Ben were there to celebrate his birthday, and Johnsont really loved those


    two kids!


    Raising the corners of her mouth, Theresa turned on the video and let the two little ones say


    hello to Johnson.


    Johnson couldn¡¯t stop smiling when he saw the two grandchildren.


    Across the screen, looking at her father¡¯s graying hair. Theresa sighed helplessly.


    He¡¯s not that old, but he looked really uld


    it¡¯s all because of the disease.


    At the house of the Watson family, Rose and Jimmy were having dinner. Rosales had sent the things


    they owed Theresa to the Cameron family today


    Jimmy had been recuperating during this time, and it was only now that she freed her mind from


    her son and took care of this matter.


    Rose said, ¡°Mom, you gave Theresa¡¯s dowry back to her?¡±


    Rosales said, ¡°At your father¡¯s birthday banquet, she said she wanted them, so I gave them back to


    her¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Jimmy looked up at his mother.


    He didn¡¯t expect his mother to be so active in dealing with these things.


    It waspletely different from the way his mother used to handle things!


    If it was before, his mother would not have agreed so easily to return the things to Theresal


    Rosales said, ¡°Oops, those things are not worth anything. Give them all back to her so she won¡¯t say


    anything bad. Anyway, you also have a better life now with Rose!¡±


    Jimmy said, ¡°She¡¯s getting a big advantage!¡±


    He was so reluctant!


    Thinking that his mother had given everything back to Theresa, Jimmy felt very unhappy


    because he thought he would have less connection with this woman

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 503

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 503


    After taking a look at Jimmy, Rosales realized that he still had a big problem with Theresa. It¡¯s not that


    Rosales wanted to be nice to Theresa now, but that she knew Theresa had the evidence that could


    destroy Jimmy.


    Rosales nced at Rose, who was sitting on the sidelines, and said, ¡°Jim, don¡¯t take it personally the


    next time you see Theresa. You¡¯re divorced, so just let her gol¡±


    Jimmy said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to let her go and it¡¯s that she doesn¡¯t want to let me go.¡±


    She should be responsible for what¡¯s happened!


    He¡¯ll be waiting for the time when she¡¯ll be unlucky!


    When the time came, he would not just let her go.


    Looking at Jimmy, Rosales felt very worried and at that moment, Rose spoke up, ¡°I heard today that


    those two kids of Theresa¡¯s are my uncle Eugene¡¯s.¡±


    Rosales looked to Rose, ¡°Who said that?¡±


    Rose said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but now everyone knows that And, Sarah wants to marry my Uncle


    Calsis! My family is in a mess right now.


    After she and Jimmy came out, the Calsis family was now a mess.


    Hearing Rose¡¯s words, Jimmy looked at Rose and asked, ¡°Her kids are Eugene¡¯s?¡±


    Of course, that was impossible!


    Jimmy knew where Theresa¡¯s two kids came from.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    He just didn¡¯t think that the story would spread like this.


    It couldn¡¯t be that Eugene donated his genes at the hospital at the time¡­


    Rose said, ¡°I heard that my Uncle Charlie is very mindful of this matter, and if there is no


    ident, they would break up.¡±


    Jimmy calmed down.


    Whether it¡¯s true or not, it¡¯s okay as long as Charlie believed it!


    Rosales said, ¡°How could Theresa¡¯s kids be Eugene¡¯s?¡±


    Didn¡¯t she go to the hospital for the IUI?


    She heard the recordingst time, and Jimmy said the same thing.


    Rose said, ¡°I was also unexpected to hear about this.¡±


    Theresa couldn¡¯t be with her Uncle Charlie and now she¡¯s going to be with her Uncle Eugene


    instead!


    However, this confirmed the fact that Theresa cheated on Jimmy.


    She just didn¡¯t expect Theresa to have an affair with her Uncle Eugene.


    Her Uncle Eugene was such a nice person¡­ How could he do such a thing?


    IT


    Rosales sat aside and looked at Jimmy, wanting to say something, but not saying it in front of


    Rose,


    She opened her mouth and changed the subject, Jim, since you are feeling better, when do you n to


    go back to work?¡±


    Hearing this, Rose nced at Jimmy and said, ¡°Honey, why don¡¯t you take a few more days off? You


    needn¡¯t be in such a hurry to work.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now¡± Jimmy said, ¡°I haven¡¯t worked for a long time and I¡¯m ready to go back to the


    office tomorrow.¡±


    Hearing this, Rose sped her fingers together. In order to let Jimmy recuperate at ease, she


    hadn¡¯t said anything else to him these days.


    So, Jimmy now still thought he could go back to thepany.


    She had to tell him the current situation, ¡°My dad said you needn¡¯t go back to the office in the


    future.¡±


    Jimmy heard this and looked at Rose, ¡°What did you say?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 504

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 504


    ¡°Grandpa, Ben spoke up.


    ¡°Leonard,¡± Theresa reminded Leonard, who kept silent.


    ¡°Grandpa, Leonard muttered.


    Theresa frowned at him. He was too indifferent!


    Sarah was surprised Theresa didn¡¯t bring her own children. Speaking of which, Theresa had


    never shown up with her children. ¡®Is she afraid to let Charlie see her children? How ridiculous! Why


    should she please the cripple like that?¡¯


    Johnson asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Charlie?¡±


    Theresa nced back at Charlie in the car. ¡°I¡¯ll go get him.¡±


    She walked back to the car and nced at Charlie. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Charlie nced at her unhappily, ¡°You didn¡¯t wait for me.¡±


    Theresa was speechless. He had been normal and nice to her when her throat hurt before. Why was


    he giving her a hard time now? He was so narrow-minded! ¡°Get out. Everyone is waiting for


    you! Give me the cake.¡± She hadn¡¯t known what to get Johnson and had made a cake for him at


    home with the children.


    Charlie picked up the cake and got out of the car. After such a long rest, he didn¡¯t need a wheelchair


    anymore.


    Sarah was about to mock Theresa when she saw Charlie get out of the car by himself! He even carried


    the cake in one hand and held Theresa¡¯s hand tenderly in the other. Leah had told her


    that Charlie was able to stand up, but she didn¡¯t take it seriously. Thest time they met, he was in a


    wheelchair at Calsis¡¯s Residence. It was shocking that he could actually stand up!


    She stiffened. She hated Charlie and felt he was a cripple and unworthy of her, but the moment.


    she watched him stand up, she was suddenly jealous. Charlie was better than Eugene in appearance,


    family background, ability, and height, but he was now Theresa¡¯s husband! ¡®It¡¯s not fair!¡¯ She clenched


    her fists.


    Johnson offered, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡±


    In the living room, Leah took the cake from Charlie andughed. ¡°That¡¯s so kind of you!¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°The children and I made this cake together. Happy birthday, dad!¡±


    The Watson family had ruined thest birthday party. Today they were going to celebrate


    properly.


    Johnson gave a happy smile. ¡°Thanks. Take your seats!¡±


    Ben and Leonard sat down on the couch.


    Theresa and Charlie also came over and sat down.


    Charlie took off his trench coat. He was wearing only a ck suit without a tie, but he shone like


    a star.


    Staring at him, Sarah thought he was dazzling. She hadn¡¯t seen him like this in a long time. She


    felt herself falling in love with him and wanting to get his attention again. However, he was now


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    holding Theresa¡¯s hand like he was afraid she would run away.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 505

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 505


    Sarah asked stiffly, ¡°Charlie, you can stand up?¡±


    Charlie nced at her and nodded. ¡°Why? Are you disappointed? After all, I¡¯m a cripple in your eyes,


    aren¡¯t I?¡±


    Embarrassed, Sarah turned scarlet and then white.


    Leah exined quickly, ¡°Charlie, Sarah used to be childish. She didn¡¯t mean it. It¡¯s all in the past! We¡¯re


    all so happy for you.¡±


    Charlie replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ms. Cameron, if you hadn¡¯t spurred me on, I probably wouldn¡¯t have stood


    up!¡±


    Sarah couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists.


    To break the awkwardness. Leah offered to make dinner.


    They sat together and lit candles. The two children sang a birthday song for Johnson.


    Sarah watched Charlie pour water for Theresa and feed her. She had never seen him so gentle with a


    woman. It was like he was doing it on purpose in front of her. She admitted she was irritated. She had


    been with him for so long but he had never been so gentle with her. Theresa had only been with him for


    a short time. ¡®She doesn¡¯t deserve it! Jealousy welled up in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but stand up


    and leave the dining room.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    In the room upstairs, Sarah sat down on the couch, her hands lightly sped, her face pale, and her


    lips quivering. ¡®What am I going to do? I can¡¯t go on like this! Is Theresa being so nice to him because


    she knew he¡¯d be able to stand up? She¡¯s so mean!¡¯ She had just achieved something at work. Now


    Charlie could stand up. She was afraid she would be left far behind by Theresal again! She wouldn¡¯t


    allow it!


    Theresa and Charlie had dinner with Johnson downstairs. They were just about to leave with the


    children when Sarah came downstairs. ¡°Theresa.¡±


    Theresa nced up at her. ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I have something to tell you. Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Theresa nced at Charlie. ¡°Take the children and wait for me in the car.¡±


    Charlie nodded, nced at the two children, and took them out. The three of them looked great


    together.


    Theresa followed Sarah upstairs and asked by the window, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Sarah bowed


    her head in front of her, her hair almost blocking her face. In a low voice, she questioned, ¡°Did you


    know Charlie could stand up?¡±


    Theresa wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°What¡¯s the point of you asking me that now?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 506

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 506


    Sarah sneered at Theresa. ¡°Tsk, tsk, you knew Charlie could stand up so you ingratiated yourself with


    him. That exins it.¡±


    ¡°If it makes you feel better to think that.¡± Theresa was not surprised by Sarah¡¯s reaction. She knew


    Sarah was angry at this point because she hadn¡¯t smiled all night. She was embarrassed every time


    Sarah taunted Charlie. They guessed correctly. Sarah regretted it when she learned that Charlie could


    stand up!


    Sarahined, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Did you steal Charlie from me on purpose?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Theresa stared at Sarah in disbelief. ¡®I stole Charlie from her? How


    ridiculous!¡¯


    ¡°Yes! You didn¡¯t get along with Jimmy so you grabbed the opportunity to marry Charlie. I knew you


    were not that good! You must move out of Calsis¡¯s Residence! Dad said he¡¯d let me marry Charlie as


    soon as I got back. I was childish before. Now I¡¯m going to marry him. You don¡¯t have to rece me!¡±


    Sarah shouted in amanding tone.


    Theresa was stunned. ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Sarah should at least ask Charlie if he wanted to


    marry her, shouldn¡¯t she?


    Sarah sneered, ¡°Stop lying to yourself! Do you really think Charlie likes you? He¡¯s only being nice. to


    you to piss me off. I know he loves me. He was very nice to me when we were together. I


    admit I was wrong before. He¡¯ll definitely forgive me if I make it right again!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so confident.¡± Theresaughed. She hadn¡¯t expected Sarah to be so cheeky.


    Sarah snorted. ¡°Of course. Anyway, I¡¯m cleaner than you, a mother of two. Charlie is a neat freak. He


    won¡¯t touch a woman who isn¡¯t clean. If I¡¯m right, he hasn¡¯t touched you, right?¡±


    Theresa waspletely shocked by Sarah¡¯s words. She knew Sarah was mean, but she was still


    irritated! She denied it, ¡°Who said that? Do we need to report to you?¡± Charlie couldn¡¯t move his legs


    before, so it was normal that they didn¡¯t sleep together, but it didn¡¯t mean they would never do that. She


    believed that Charlie was not like Sarah said he was. She could feel that he loved


    her!


    Sarah said sarcastically, ¡°Theresa, you¡¯re lying. You rarely lie so I can see right through you. There¡¯s no


    shame in it. After all, Charlie has turned down so many better women than you. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s too


    picky. You¡¯d better leave on your own. You¡¯d be embarrassed if he kicked you


    out.¡±


    Theresa clenched her fists to resist the urge to hit her and forced a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say that to


    me. After all, there¡¯s no way Charlie will ever forgive you.¡± She turned away, went


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    downstairs, and walked out. It was raining outside. Without an umbre, she had to run to the


    car.


    Charlie was watching Leonard and Ben talking intently. Seeing that her hair was wet, he handed her a


    towel and asked softly, ¡°Is it raining?¡±


    Theresa took the towel. ¡°A little.¡±


    ¡°What did Sarah say to you?¡± Charlie was curious about what they had talked about.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 507

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 507


    Theresa¡¯s lips curled. ¡°She asked me if I had known you could stand up and med me for not telling


    her earlier.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s insane. Don¡¯t take it to heart!¡± Charlie was in a good mood at the thought that Sarah was


    now very angry.


    Theresa wiped the water off her hair and Charlie took the towel naturally. He was very sweet and loving


    toward her.


    Theresa stared at his handsome face. ¡°Charlie.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Charlie looked at her with a concerned look in his eyes.


    Theresa asked, ¡°Did you ever like Sarah?¡±


    Charlie frowned and red at her in disgust. ¡°Ow! It¡¯s disgusting!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious about it. You were together, after all. Don¡¯t tell me if you don¡¯t want.¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I never liked her,¡± Charlie said firmly.


    ¡°Then why were you with her?¡± Theresa asked curiously.


    ¡°Because of Grandpa. He wanted me to marry a woman from the Cameron family! I thought it would be


    the same to marry anyone so I might as well grant his wish.¡± He just hadn¡¯t expected Sarah to run away


    from the wedding. He was resentful at the thought of Grandpa getting dementia because of her.


    Fortunately, now he could stand up. He only hoped that Grandpa would get better soon.


    Theresa was satisfied with his answer. She sat up straight and looked out the window. It was


    raining and the car was moving slowly. It suddenly urred to her that Charlie had married her partly


    because of Grandpa. ¡®Does he like me?¡¯ The question was pointless. She had known what love was. It


    made no difference whether he liked her or not.


    Soon they returned home. The two children went in first.


    Old Mr. Calsis was still awake and Leticia was talking with him on the couch. Seeing Theresa,


    he waved with a smile. ¡°Sarah, let¡¯s y chess.¡±


    Charlie reminded him, ¡°Grandpa, this is Theresa.¡± He was frustrated that Grandpa had been


    calling Theresa by the wrong nametely. He knew Grandpa was confused and mistook Theresa for


    Sarah, but he still wanted to correct him.


    ¡°Sarah,e here!¡± Old Mr. Calsis ignored him and just stared at Theresa.


    Leticia said to Theresa with a smile, ¡°He can¡¯t stop talking about you! Just y with him for a


    while or he won¡¯t go to sleep.¡±


    Theresa nodded. ¡°Sure. Grandpa, let¡¯s go y chess.¡±


    Old Mr. Calsis stood up excitedly. ¡°Great.¡±


    Theresa and the two children went with him to y chess.


    Charlie stared after them and sat down.


    The butler helped set up the pieces. Theresa and Old Mr. Calsis sat down.


    Theresa spoke up, ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Old Mr. Calsis ced the pieces on the board carefully.


    Theresa continued, ¡°Will you call me Tess instead of Sarah?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Old Mr. Calsis gave her a puzzled look. ¡°You¡¯re Sarah.¡±


    Theresa was frustrated. ¡°I¡¯m not Sarah. Sarah hase back. Do you like her that much?¡± She


    knew Old Mr. Calsis was confused, but she minded being called Sarah and wanted him to


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    correct himself!


    Old Mr. Calsis grinned. ¡°I like you.¡±


    Theresa¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 508

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 508


    Theresa admitted that she was a little narrow-minded. She was a little afraid and wondered who


    Grandpa would like when Sarah showed up. After all, Sarah was the one he had been talking


    about.


    After a while, Leonard yawned, but he watched very carefully. It seemed that he was very


    interested in chess.


    As for Ben, he had fallen asleep on Theresa¡¯sp.


    The butler came over and said to Old Mr. Calsis, ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep! Mrs. Calsis is going to put


    the children to bed.¡±


    Old Mr. Calsis nced at his great-grandchildren with a smile. ¡°All right.¡± He was already very


    happy.


    The butler smiled at Theresa. ¡°Good night, madam.¡±


    Theresa nodded, picked up Ben, and said to Leonard, ¡°Come on, honey, let¡¯s go to bed.¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± Leonard asked as he followed Theresa, ¡°is Ben heavy?¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Theresa replied, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you say I was heavy when you held mest time?¡±


    Theresa was speechless. She hadn¡¯t expected Leonard to remember this.


    Leonard asked, ¡°Will you sleep with me at night?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Theresa hadn¡¯t slept with Leonard in a long time. She was afraid Charlie would be


    suspicious. Suddenly, she had the urge to tell Charlie the story of the children. She took them to their


    room for a bath and put them to bed before returning to the bedroom next door.


    Charlie was taking a bath. He leaned on the side of the tub topless and looked up at her. His wet


    hair made him look very sexy.


    Theresa¡¯s heart pounded. She looked away subconsciously.


    Charlie asked, ¡°Do you want to join me?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m tired,¡± Theresa refused.


    ¡°Come here,¡± Charlie invited her in a gentle voice.


    Theresa looked at him and refused again, ¡°I¡¯m really tired.¡± She was afraid she would get a


    nosebleed if she took a bath with him. She could barely contain herself and could only go out.


    Charlie stared after her and sighed. They had been married for so long, but she still didn¡¯t see


    him as her husband! He could sense that she was a very alert person. They had been together for so


    long and he had been so good to her, but she had never said she liked him.


    Theresa went to the cloakroom to get her pajamas. Soon Charlie came out and she went into the


    bathroom to take a shower. When she used body wash, she remembered Sarah¡¯s words, ¡°Charlie


    hasn¡¯t touched you, right?¡±


    ey had been married for a long time. At first, it had only been an agreed marriage, but Charlie had


    asked her the other day to stay with him all the time. ¡®He¡¯s not going to divorce me again, is he? Should


    I let down my guard?¡¯ Theresa took a deep breath as if she had made up her mind before walking out


    of the bathing room.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 509

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 509


    ¡°Charlie¡¯s not that kind of guy.¡± Theresa looked at Dick and realized that this man really talked


    quite a lot.


    Dick heard her words and sneered in defiance, ¡°Are you women all like this? You will still speak.


    up for the man who dumped you?¡±


    Theresa looked at him and asked, ¡°Can we start the treatment now?¡±


    Looking at her in a calm manner, Dick was inexplicably subdued and quieted by her.


    Standing behind Dick, Theresa began to give him acupuncture, while Mr. Garson stood by and


    cautiously stared at the scene.


    It was like the way Jonathan looked at her when Theresa went to treat Charlie¡­


    Treating insomnia was not a difficult task for Theresa, but it required some patience.


    After the acupuncture, Theresa looked at Dick and asked, ¡°Mr. White, how do you feel now?¡±


    Dick said, ¡°I have no feeling. Can you really heal me?¡±


    Theresa,


    When it was about time, she took the needle out and said to Dick, ¡°I¡¯ll being over in the next few


    days. Insomnia can¡¯t be cured in a hurry. Please be patient.¡±


    Dick said, ¡°I¡¯m a man with everything, but no patience!¡±


    Theresa nced at him and said politely, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Seeing that she was about to leave, Dick called out to her.


    Theresa stopped and asked, ¡°Mr. White, what else do you want?¡±


    ¡°Have you ever slept with Charlie?¡± Dick asked a very bold question.


    Theresa was stunned for a moment and looked at the man in front of her, ¡°That should be


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    considered sexual harassment, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just wondering?¡± Dick said with a look of entitlement.


    Theresa looked over at him, ¡°You fancy Charlie?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Dick¡¯s face darkened with a disgusted expression like he had eaten a fly, ¡°What did you say? Do


    you want to die?¡±


    He fancied Charlie?


    Shit!


    There was no way! He felt like he was going to die of disgust just thinking about it!


    Theresa said, ¡°I thought you fancied him because you were so concerned about his personal


    affairs! It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t and I¡¯ll go back first. See you tomorrow.¡±


    When she finished, Theresa walked out the door.


    Mr. Garson walked her out and said, ¡°Could you cure Mr. White?¡±


    Unlike Dick¡¯s arrogance, his assistant was quite polite.


    Theresa said, ¡°I will do my best to cure him.¡±


    Mr. Garson said, ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear you say that.¡±


    After Theresa cured Charlie, everyone now felt she was like God. So, Rawlins didn¡¯t doubt what


    she said.


    Looking at Theresa, he felt a little strange, ¡°You haven¡¯t said how much it will cost for you to cure


    Mr. White.¡±


    Theresa looked at him, ¡°I don¡¯t want money.¡±


    Mr. Garson froze for a moment, ¡°So what do you want?¡±


    If she didn¡¯t want money, that would be a problem¡­


    Theresa looked at him and said, ¡°I heard that Mr. White has been losing sleep for a long time and


    people around him are suffering. If I cure him, Mr. Garson should not get rid of me with a little money?


    Wouldn¡¯t I be paid what I wanted?¡±


    Rawlins felt embarrassed, ¡°That¡¯s true. If you can cure him, we¡¯d appreciate it. But you can¡¯t ask for


    everything. For example, if you want to marry Mr. White, I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    Now people outside all suspected that Charlie married Theresa because she promised to cure


    him!


    Maybe this woman was trying to use the treatment to get married to Mr. White.


    Even if they divorcedter, she could still get a good share of the property.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 510

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 510


    Theresa, ¡°¡­¡±


    Choking on Rawlins¡¯ words, sheughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I can¡¯t stand Mr. White¡¯s temper and I just want


    him to invest in my father¡¯spany.¡±


    Rawlins was surprised, ¡°Why? I heard that Mr. Calsis has invested in your father¡¯spany. With his


    ability, do you still need to find outside investment?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I have my own reasons. Let¡¯s talk about this matter after I cure Mr. White and I


    believe you will keep your word.¡±


    She thought it over. If she took Leonard and Ben away, Charlie might do something against her father¡¯s


    company¡­


    She couldn¡¯t ignore thepany just because of her decision.


    And in SERAMETON, there were few people who were able to bail her father¡¯spany out from


    Charlie.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    After getting out of Dick¡¯s house, Theresa didn¡¯t rush back to the Calsis family. She nned to


    go over to see the house her father had bought for her, and when she got out of the Calsis family, she


    would move there directly.


    However, Theresa was only halfway there when she received a call from her father, Johnson,


    ¡°Theresa, Charlie¡¯sing over. Juste back.¡±


    Charlie went to her house?


    Theresa thought it was strange, ¡°What¡¯s he doing?¡±


    Johnson¡¯s voice sounded a little frightened, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Charlie had always been unpredictable, and no one knew what he had in mind. Johnson did not


    dare to offend this son-inw now.


    While he was talking to Theresa, Charlie was sitting at home on the couch, with a somber face


    and aplicated-looking expression.


    Johnson thought, ¡°Did hee over to talk about the divorce?¡±


    He¡¯s finally going to show his true colors!


    After Johnson called Theresa, he sat back, looked at Charlie, and said, ¡°Theresa is still out there.


    What are you doing here?¡±


    He usually came here to find Theresa.


    Otherwise, Charlie wouldn¡¯te to their house.


    Charlie looked at Johnson, without his usual arrogant look, and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to see you.¡±


    He was rarely polite, making Johnson even more nervous, ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    The way Charlie looked made Johnson panic.


    Could he be more normal?


    Leah didn¡¯te into the living room but just hid in the doorway. Wanting to know what Charlie was


    doing over here today, she was eavesdropping at the door.


    Charlie looked at Johnson and said, ¡°Theresa wants to divorce me, so, I want you to persuade


    her.¡±


    There was really nothing he could do about it. It seemed that in this world, Theresa only listened.


    to what her father said.


    So, Charlie decided toe to Johnson and ask him to persuade Theresa.


    Ever since Charlie¡¯s leg got better, Johnson was worried every day that Charlie would dump


    Theresa.


    Because he was worried Theresa would be sad.


    He felt that this day would definitelye. At this moment, when he heard Charlie mention the word


    divorce, he instinctively felt that it was Charlie who wanted a divorce.


    So, he stood up in anger and said loudly, ¡°Fine. Charlie, I knew it! You are a member of the Calsis


    family. Since you want to divorce Theresa, I can¡¯t force you not to do it. My daughter must have been


    blind to marry you.


    Scumbag!


    Theresa¡¯s life was really too hard, before meeting Jimmy, and now meeting Charlie.


    That was not enough and Charlie even came to their house now. From Charlie¡¯s appearance, he must


    want Johnson to persuade Theresa to divorce quickly and not to pester him.


    Standing aside to hear Johnson yell out, Leah froze for a moment. What? Charlie wanted to


    divorce Theresa?


    She knew it!


    When Theresa came over, she said she and Charlie get along well.


    Look¡­


    Charlie was already nning to dump her, and he hade straight to the house to talk about


    the divorce.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 511

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 511


    Leah lifted the corner of her mouth. Ever since Charlie got better, she had been waiting for this


    news every day.


    As long as Charlie divorced Theresa and became single again, no one could gossip even if Sarah went


    to him.


    As for Charlie, he and Sarah were engaged before, and Sarah was his only admitted fianc¨¦e.


    Before he ever spent so much effort to force Sarah toe back to marry him.


    It¡¯s normal for couples to be will-they-won¡¯t-they.


    As long as Sarah behaved a little better in the future, Charlie would definitely fall in love with her


    again.


    After all,


    ¡ª


    Sarah¡¯s condition was better than Theresa¡¯s!


    Thinking of this, Leah turned around excitedly and ran to call Sarah.


    Charlie sat on the couch looking at Johnson. When Johnson called him the day he first stood up,


    did have a bad attitude.


    But at that time, he did not have the idea of divorcing Theresa.


    At this moment, seeing that Johnson was very emotional, he patiently exined, ¡°It¡¯s not that I


    want to divorce her and it¡¯s that she is determined to divorce me. I came here to ask you to help me


    persuade her.¡±


    Looking at Charlie, Johnson almost thought he had misheard.


    Theresa wanted to divorce Charlie?


    Charlie came to the house to let him persuade Theresa?


    It¡¯s¡­


    He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Johnson stared at Charlie closely, feeling that he was joking.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Charlie said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you look down on me and want her to


    divorce me because I was a cripple? Now that I¡¯m on my feet, I¡¯m still not qualified to be your


    son-inw?¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He thought he had been polite enough to them.


    Suffering a great deal of humiliation from their family before, he did want revenge at the time,


    but he still spared their family because Theresa pleaded with him.


    He even helped them to save their face from the Watson family.


    Everything he did was just for her.


    She gave him hope to get back on his feet, and he fancied her


    Even so, he still didn¡¯t get approval from Theresa.


    Huh. After so many years of living, it was the first time he found himself so bad in the eyes of a


    woman.


    He was on the verge of being made unconfident by her.


    Johnson looked at Charlie who was sincere. He also didn¡¯t know what Theresa was thinking.


    Didn¡¯t she fancy Charlie?


    Why did she want a divorce?


    The two kids were also Charlie¡¯s.


    Johnson said, ¡°When Theresaes back, I¡¯ll ask her what¡¯s going on.¡±


    He did not dare to decide for Theresa.


    Hearing her words, Charlie said, ¡°Well. She always listens to you the most. If you persuade her, she


    should listen.¡±


    Looking at Charlie, Johnson refreshed his view of Charlie for the first time and he felt that Charlie


    seemed different from what he thought Charlie was.


    Charlie said, ¡°There is one more thing that I want to ask.¡±


    Johnson said, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Do you know where those two kids of Theresa are?¡±


    Hearing Charlie¡¯s words, Johnson blinked in confusion and looked at Charlie¡­


    Weren¡¯t the two kids¡­ at his house?


    Why did he ask this?


    For a moment, Johnson did not know how to answer him.


    Seeing Johnson looking at himself, Charlie suddenly remembered that Johnson and Theresa were a


    family. So, he sighed and stood up, ¡°Let it go. Since she doesn¡¯t want to tell me, I guess. you won¡¯t tell


    me either.¡±


    They were a family but he was just an outsider. There was no way Johnson would tell him.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 512

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 512


    Theresa drove home and found her father sitting on the couch, with Leah and Sarah in tow. After she


    walked in the door, she looked at her father, and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Charlie?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s already gone back.¡± Johnson sat here for a long time with a lot of doubt.


    Theresa was concerned, ¡°Did Charlie get you in trouble?¡±


    In the past two days, she and Charlie would quarrel whenever they were talking to each other and she


    was now worried he would me it on her father.


    Johnson said seriously, ¡°Come to the study, and I have something to ask you.¡±


    Looking at Johnson worried about Theresa, Leah and Sarah were extraordinarily happy.


    Sarah rushed back the first time she knew Charlie wasing over, but Charlie had already gone back


    by the time she returned.


    She was still wondering in her mind if Charlie really wanted a divorce.


    At this moment, after looking at her stepfather¡¯s reaction, Sarah could already be sure that her


    mother was not lying to her!


    Well, as long as Theresa and Charlie divorced, she would have a chance to marry Charlie!


    As Theresa followed her father to the study, Johnson said, ¡°Close the door.¡±


    Looking at him with a nervous look, Theresa reached out and closed the door behind her.


    They all sat down before Theresa looked at Johnson and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? If Charlie


    looked for trouble with you, I¡¯ll go get him. Well, I¡¯ll call him right now.¡±


    She had treated him well enough!


    But he was even looking for trouble with her father?


    If so, thest bit of affection she had for him was going to be gone.


    Johnson waved his hand and said, ¡°Sit down. Charlie didn¡¯t look for trouble with me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Theresa breathed a sigh of relief.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Johnson looked at Theresa. Remembering the way Charlie looked today, he was in a particrly mixed


    mood, ¡°I heard Charlie say you were divorcing him?¡±


    ¡°He told you about it?¡± In order to keep her father from worrying, Theresa hadn¡¯t told him.


    She had nned to heal Dick before she told him.


    Johnson said, ¡°He came over today to tell me that you want a divorce, and he wants me to


    persuade you not to divorce him.¡±


    Hearing her father¡¯s words, Theresa froze.


    She sat in her chair, gripping the sleeve of her clothes ufortably. She couldn¡¯t even imagine that


    Charlie woulde to beg her father.


    After all, Charlie was always condescending in front of her father.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Johnson asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you love him? Why do you want to


    divorce him?¡±


    ¡°He and I weren¡¯t right for each other.¡± Theresa didn¡¯t know why Charlie did that¡­


    Since he didn¡¯t have any feelings for her, why did he force himself to be with her?


    Johnson said, ¡°Why? You two get along pretty well on my birthday.¡±


    Theresa looked over at her father with concern on his face. He knew she fancied Charlie, so he wanted


    her to be with Charlie all the time.


    But¡­


    There were some things that Theresa really didn¡¯t know how to tell her father.


    10


    Sheughed and tried to act like she didn¡¯t care, ¡°Dad, since I was a kid, you taught me never to take


    anything that doesn¡¯t belong to me. Do you think it¡¯s right for me to be with Charlie? Even if he¡¯s in a


    wheelchair, people think I¡¯m not good enough for him, let alone the fact that he¡¯s already standing up.¡±


    Charlie owned hundreds of millions of dors in assets¡­


    Born from a rich and powerful family.


    But she¡­


    Who was she?


    She¡¯s just an ordinary woman trying to make a living!


    No! Ordinary women at least wouldn¡¯t have had such a bad past as she did.


    Greed would only cost her even more.


    She was now trying to adjust her state.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 513

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 513


    Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯m not a kid anymore, and I know what I¡¯m doing. Charlie is grateful to me now, so he


    wants to keep me with him¡­


    ¡°But he is not the kind of person who values feelings that are dispensable to him. He just wants to


    return the favor to me.


    ¡°At first, I could stay with him using his gratitude, but will we still do so over time? Can two people really


    stay together for the rest of their lives out of gratitude? I¡¯ve seen it through. Love is just a lie. And I don¡¯t


    want to waste my energy on these things anymore.¡±


    After she said that, Johnson understood it.


    He looked at Theresa and didn¡¯t say anything for a while.


    As someone who had been there, he also felt that Theresa had a point.


    Feelings were the most unreliable thing in this world. When two people who were not right for each


    other were together over time, it would only produce more conflicts.


    He said, ¡°But what about the two kids? You don¡¯t want them? Charlie also asked me today if I knew


    where your two kids were. I was shocked but, luckily, I reacted quickly enough. You haven¡¯t told him


    about the two kids yet?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Since I want to get a divorce, I don¡¯t want to tell him for now. You know, it will be harder


    to get a divorce after telling him. After some days, I¡¯ll move to the house you bought for me, bringing


    the kids there as well, topletely clear the rtionship with Charlie.¡±


    ¡°Then thepany¡­¡± Before he could finish, Johnson closed his mouth and changed the


    subject, ¡°I mean if you take the kids away, Charlie won¡¯t be angry?¡±


    He wanted to ask if thepany would be the object that Charlie would vent. But then he thought,


    even if it really affected thepany, it had nothing to do with Theresa.


    He didn¡¯t want thepany¡¯s affairs to affect Theresa¡¯s happiness.


    She had already had a hard time all these years.


    Theresa said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of all this before I leave, and thepany will be fine. It


    took you many years of hard work to build it up, and I wouldn¡¯t let it go bankrupt just like that.


    ¡°You have to take a lot of trouble with Sarah¡¯s work. Now she¡¯s managing thepany, and


    there¡¯s no telling what will happen. I heard she¡¯s nning to spend a fortune to hire an online celebrity


    to be the endorser for ourpany.


    ¡°She got the benefit of the online celebrity after this donation, but the real problem of our


    With their backward design, they took the low-end affordable route, never keeping up with other


    brands¡­ It¡¯s not okay to do business this way¡­


    This simply could notst, and it also might have the opposite result.


    ¡°I heard her say it. And I¡¯m very much against what she¡¯s doing.¡± Johnson said, ¡°Ugh, she¡¯s just too


    young and has her mother to guard her.¡±


    Before he could say anything now, Leah would say, ¡°My daughter is so awesome. If it weren¡¯t for


    her, thepany wouldn¡¯t be as good as it is now?¡±


    It¡¯s like Sarah was right and he was wrong.


    Theresa said, ¡°It¡¯s OK for you to know that. Since she was so self-indulgent, let her be! She will suffer


    the consequencester.¡±


    Her father was still not well, so he did not return to the office.


    Johnson heard her words and nodded, ¡°I will go back to thepany in a few days.¡±


    After talking with her father in the study, Theresa stood up and went out.


    As soon as she opened the door, Leah and Sarah stumbled in inertia.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Theresa looked at the two and frowned. What were the two of them doing here when she was talking to


    her father?


    Seeing Theresa looking at herself, Leah smiled with an embarrassed look on her face, ¡°Tess, are you


    done talking? I would have asked if you guys wanted something to drink?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± When Theresa walked out the door with a sober face, Sarah and Leah came to her.


    Leah said, ¡°Are you ready to go back?¡±


    She was trying to hear what Theresa and her father were saying.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 514

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 514


    But the study was so well soundproofed that she didn¡¯t hear anything.


    Theresa said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I heard you and Charlie are getting a divorce?¡±


    Theresa gave her a look, ¡°You look like you¡¯re looking forward to it?¡±


    Sarah came over and stood next to her mother looking at Theresa, ¡°Tsk. Didn¡¯t you say you and Charlie


    were close? Theresa, I ever told you that you two wouldn¡¯tst. What a pity! You¡¯re so


    nice to Charlie, but he still didn¡¯t fancy you.¡±


    Theresa pulled the corner of her mouth and said, ¡°As long as I don¡¯t divorce him, you can¡¯t marry him.


    What? You, who was so proud want to be the mistress?¡±


    Sarah froze and stared at Theresa.


    Theresa said, ¡°Yes, I am getting a divorce. Don¡¯t be a bitch in front of me, or if I regret and don¡¯t


    divorce him, it will be you who will be sad. Of course, even if I divorce, you still can¡¯t marry Charlie, so I


    advise you to stop fantasizing like this and you might as well do something meaningful for yourself!¡±


    Sarah looked at Theresa with her face darkened, ¡°Then you will see!¡±


    When she got divorced, she would have a hard time.


    And she would definitely be back to her old life with such an unappealing personality.


    Sarah was just waiting tough at her.


    Just as she finished talking to Theresa, her cell phone rang and she went to answer it.


    Returning from the phone call, Sarah turned to Leah and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to work.¡±


    ¡°Who are you having dinner with today?¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Lloyd Heard. I¡¯m going to hire him as an endorser for ourpany?¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be cheap?¡± Leah said.


    Sarah said, ¡°It¡¯s within the range of reasonable investment anyway. He has many fans,es back


    from abroad, and is the endorser for many high-end luxury products. Even if I wanted to ask him to be


    the endorser for ourpany, he might not agree to it.¡±


    She said and was about to walk out the door when Theresa reached out to stop her, ¡°You want


    Lloyd as an endorser? Do you know how much dirt is on him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all his rivals ndering him. He just has a few rtionships, which can¡¯t be called dirt. It¡¯s


    normal for him to fall in love in his twenties. Besides, he dresses so well and has been so popr. If we


    get him as an endorser, we are sure to make a steady profit.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Are you pretending to be blind? If you spent so much money to hire him, you


    might as well hire some reliable designers. Sarah, you are really crazy!¡±


    She had previously thought that it was unreliable for Sarah to hire an online celebrity.


    As a result, ¡­


    She even wanted to hire Lloyd!


    Sarah sneered, ¡°So, the leaders of those foreign high-end luxurypanies are not as discerning as


    you are? Theresa, did you be silly at home with the kids every day? Leave thepany¡¯s affairs


    alone. You can¡¯t imagine what ourpany¡¯s performance is this month in your life.¡±


    After she finished, she pushed Theresa away and went out.


    Looking at Sarah who was opinionated, Theresa was very speechless..


    Theresa got out of the house and drove back to the Calsis family.


    When she just arrived home, she received a message from Dick¡¯s assistant Rawlins, ¡°Dr. Cameron, Mr.


    White has just slept for three hours. It¡¯s unbelievable.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 515

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 515


    Theresa didn¡¯t understand his words, ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to sleep for three hours?¡±


    Mr. Garson, however, looked extraordinarily excited, as if this was some great thing.


    Rawlins said, ¡°It¡¯s normal for normal people, but¡­ Mr. White is a very poor sleeper, and he can only


    sleep for an hour at a time. Today, for the first time, he slept for three hours. You are really awesome.


    When will youe over tomorrow? I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up.¡±


    Mr. Garson, who had been suspicious of her before, now very trusted her.


    Theresa said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll go over myself.¡±


    When Theresa entered, she saw that Rose was there. Rose still came in after hesitating for a while in


    the morning, and then she was left by Leticia to have dinner. At this moment, Rose was making


    dumplings with Leticia.


    After all, Leticia had watched her grow up, and for the first time, she didn¡¯te back for so long since


    she went to the Watson family.


    At this moment, seeing Rose back, Leticia was softhearted, so she kept Rose at home for


    dinner.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    When Theresa came in, Rose gave her a look. Seeing Theresa, Leticia said, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Although


    Leticia heard Theresa say in the morning that she was going to divorce Charlie, Leticia was not hostile


    to her but still very polite.


    Because¡­


    Without Theresa, Charlie might not have stood up at all.


    Even if Theresa wanted to divorce Charlie, it wouldn¡¯t change the fact that she cured Charlie¡¯s


    leg.


    So, Leticia was very nice to her.


    Theresa nodded, ¡°Hmm. Rose is here too?¡±


    Theresa just thought they were family, so she said hello to Rose and didn¡¯t think much of it. However,


    when Rose heard Theresa¡¯s words, she felt that Theresa had an ulterior motive.


    She looked at Theresa and answered.


    Theresa went upstairs, and she was really a bit tired after a long day outside.


    The two kids were still in music ss at this moment, and the music teacher was teaching them to y


    instruments. Seeing Leonard and Ben standing aside ying violin, she smiled, didn¡¯t bother them, and


    went to change her clothes.


    Seeing that Charlie was not there, Theresa went into the dressing room, took off her clothes, and was


    ready to change into her pajamas when Charlie came from the bathroom. He had just finished his


    shower and was standing in the doorway. Seeing Theresa who had just undressed,


    he froze for a moment.


    Almost the moment he saw her, the muscles of his body became tense¡­


    When he thought about what happened the night beforest, his expression was a bit


    He adjusted his mood for a moment before saying, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    Theresa had thought the room was empty, so she didn¡¯t even close the door.


    Hearing his voice, Theresa froze and hurriedly put her clothes on before looking back at him,


    ¡°What are you doing here? I thought you¡¯d gone out.¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°I was just in the bathroom taking a bath.¡±


    Theresa responded, ¡°Oh.¡±


    Charlie walked in and stood aside, taking his clothes off the hanger.


    He had a bath towel around his waist, exposing the upper half of his body¡­


    The dressing room wasn¡¯t particrly spacious, and being alone with him like this always made her


    feel a little awkward.


    After all, they were getting divorced.


    Theresa hurriedly put on her clothes and walked out the door.


    As Charlie watched her still avoiding him, some loss shed in his eyes¡­


    She seemed to be still angry about what happened that night.


    He admitted he was a little impulsive at the time, which was what made her so resistant to him


    now.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 516

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 516


    After going out, Theresa felt a little thirsty, so she took a bottle of water out of the fridge. After she took


    a sip, Charlie came out and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a chat.¡±


    Theresa was also thinking about the same thing.


    Seeing Charlie sitting on the couch, she went and sat down across from him.


    The bottle of unfinished water was ced on the table by her, and Charlie looked at her. And she


    sat across the table but did not look up directly at him¡­.


    He said, ¡°I should apologize to you for what happened the night beforest. It was my fault, and I was


    too impulsive. Theresa, I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. I just¡­¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, and I didn¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She knew he must have been too angry at the time.


    He didn¡¯t really want to hurt her.


    If he really wanted to hurt her, he had plenty of opportunities earlier¡­


    ¡°Anyway, I feel pretty sorry.¡±


    Theresa opened her mouth to change the subject, ¡°About the divorce¡­¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°I wanted to talk to you about that too.¡±


    He looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Aftermunicating with you this morning, I already know your


    determination.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you go to my house today to see my dad?¡± Theresa felt a little confused about


    what he did.


    Charlie sat on the couch, and pursed his lips with a serious look, ¡°I still hope you can change. your


    mind about that. So, I went to your father because I thought you would listen to what he said.¡±


    He went there with hope, but now, it seemed that it did not help.


    Theresa said, ¡°I have talked to my dad, and he¡¯s now supporting my divorce. Charlie, marriage is a


    two-person affair, and it¡¯s useless for anyone to say anything. Like your parents can¡¯t interfere with our


    affairs. Don¡¯t go to my dad anymore!¡±


    Charlie didn¡¯t expect that even Johnson couldn¡¯t change her mind.


    He asked, ¡°You want to get a divorce because you have someone you like? As far as I know, Eugene


    loves Cristina¡­ You and Jimmy are also not possible to be together. What are your ns after the


    divorce?¡±


    Listening to Charlie¡¯s words, Theresa said, ¡°It¡¯s my own business, and I don¡¯t think I need to tell


    you about it.¡±


    The expression on Charlie¡¯s face kept changing before he nodded, ¡°Theresa, I was able to stand up


    because of you. You saved me, so I¡¯ve nned to give you everything I have in this life. Even if


    you want a divorce now, I also¡­¡± He slowed down for a moment before saying thest two words,


    ¡°Promise you.¡±


    After all, the marriage between the two of them started with an agreement¡­


    He wasn¡¯t the kind of man who was ungraceful and had to use the marriage license to force her to stay


    with him.


    Since she didn¡¯t love him, she deserved to have her freedom.


    Hearing his words, Theresa breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She knew he would say yes, because he really didn¡¯t have to keep pestering her, and he would


    have a better choice.


    Seeing that he seemed not too happy, with a sober face, Theresa saidfortingly, ¡°Do not worry.


    After the divorce, I will make it clear to everyone that I divorced you voluntarily and that it¡¯s not your


    problem. This way, no one will criticize you!¡±


    Hearing her words, Charlie froze for a moment, looked up at her, and said, ¡°I¡­¡±


    He had never considered this.


    He didn¡¯t care what people thought of him, and he just didn¡¯t want to let her go!


    Forgot it.


    There was no point for him to say this when things hade to this point.


    Seeing that he opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything further, Theresa turned to Charlie and said,


    ¡°When are we going to get a divorce? Is it okay in half a month?¡±


    Then, Dick should be almost well enough.


    ¡°That should be okay, and I¡¯ll tell Jonathan to have the information ready.¡±


    With that said, he nced at Theresa, ¡°Before the divorce, can we still get along as we did


    before??¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 517

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 517


    He wanted to talk to her.


    Wanted to stay with her¡­


    Although they were only a nominal couple with a signed agreement, he was happy with every day he


    spent with her.


    Theresa looked at him and said, ¡°¡­ Of course.¡±


    They weren¡¯t enemies either.


    And they didn¡¯t owe each other anything.


    So, they didn¡¯t have to be so tit-for-tat.


    The only thing he had done wrong was forcibly assault her the night before, but he had just


    apologized for that.


    Theresa still had some unfinished business and had to stay here to take care of the two kids recently,


    so she didn¡¯t want to make it look like she had a grudge against Charlie.


    Charlie said, ¡°So can I hug you?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Theresa looked at this man and felt very speechless!


    Both of them had been preparing for divorce, so was it appropriate for him to say this?


    He wasn¡¯t teasing her?


    She gave him a serious look and said, ¡°No.¡±


    Charlie gave her a somewhat disappointed look, ¡°Well.¡±


    He sat down on the couch and stopped talking looking sad.


    Theresa Felt a little embarrassed and looked at the time. Thinking Leonard and Ben¡¯s instrument


    lesson should have finished, she stood up and said to Charlie, ¡°I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    After saying that, she walked out the door.


    Leonard was sitting at hisputer working on something.


    Theresa asked, ¡°Who prepared theputers for you?¡±


    She hadn¡¯t put aputer in the room before because she thought the two little ones were too


    young.


    Leonard said, ¡°Grandma.¡±


    Theresa was helpless, ¡°What do you need aputer for?¡±


    It¡¯s good for them to have an iPad to y with normally.


    Of course, Theresa usually controlled the time in order to keep them from getting too addicted to


    ying


    After all, they were still kids.


    Leonard shook his head, clearly not wanting to tell her.


    He even deliberately turned off theputer as Theresa walked over to him.


    Theresa stood next to him and looked at him, ¡°Tsk, Leonard, it breaks my heart that you don¡¯t tell


    me any secrets you have now.¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at her, Leonard wanted to say something tofort her but was tongue-tied, so, he just


    grabbed her hand and shook his head, ¡°Mum, I love you.¡±


    Theresa looked at the little one. Well, she forgave him!


    Because he was so cute.


    Ben asked, ¡°Mom, where did you go today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m off to work.¡±


    Ben said, ¡°You have a new patient?¡±


    Theresa nodded, ¡°Yeah. Your dad has gotten better, so I took a new job.¡±


    ¡°Dad told me today that you don¡¯t want him anymore!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Theresa looked at Ben.


    Not only did Charlie tell her father, but he also told Ben this.


    Ben grabbed Theresa¡¯s hand, ¡°I feel Dad is pretty pitiful. Mom, do we have to move away from here?


    Can we take dad with us?¡±


    Looking at her son¡¯s naive eyes, Theresa didn¡¯t know what to say to him for a moment.


    Even if a child was intelligent, it would be impossible for him to fully understand what adults were doing.


    She sighed helplessly.


    Ben looked at Theresa and knew that when she didn¡¯t say anything, it meant she didn¡¯t say yes.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 518

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 518


    He repeated somewhat sadly, ¡°I really feel that Dad is pretty pitiful.¡±


    ¡°¡­ He¡¯s not pitiful,¡± Leonard interjected.


    ¡°Pretty pitiful.¡±


    ¡°Not pitiful.¡±


    ¡°Pretty pitiful.¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Leonard said, ¡°Don¡¯t take him and I don¡¯t like him.¡±


    When they came out of the room and prepared to go downstairs to eat dumplings, the two little. ones


    were still arguing about it.


    Theresa said, ¡°No more talk. If they know I¡¯m taking you away, then you¡¯ll have to stay here.¡±


    When the two kids heard Theresa¡¯s words, they immediately shut up.


    Theresa didn¡¯t want this to happen, but she was now more afraid that everything she had done


    would be in vain.


    Once something went wrong, she would lose her two favorite kids.


    In the restaurant, everyone came down.


    Rose sat next to Pat and said, ¡°Dad.¡±


    Pat said, ¡°What is it?¡±


    He didn¡¯t stop his daughter.


    After all, she was his child.


    Since she was willing toe back, they wouldn¡¯t kick her out.


    Seeing that Rose didn¡¯t continue, Pat gave her a look.


    Rose didn¡¯t use to be like this.


    As the little princess of the family, she always said whatever she wanted to say, but now¡­ she


    was even cautious about saying something.


    Pat asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Are you unhappy at Watson¡¯s house? Are they bullying you?¡±


    Rose shook her head, ¡°Of course not. I just wanted to ask¡­ if you could let Jim back into the


    Uncle Charlie who disagree, I can go to apologize to them.¡±


    As long as Jimmy could return to thepany, it was okay for her to suffer a little.


    She was worried that Jimmy would be depressed if he wasn¡¯t allowed back into the office.


    It was confirmedter that Theresa did cheat on him.


    She cheated and gave birth to a child, but also deadly denied¡­ which made Jimmy so


    miserable.


    Now Charlie and Theresa were getting divorced, and why shouldn¡¯t Jimmy be allowed back?


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No way.¡± Just as Rose finished speaking, Pat rejected her tly.


    Theresa didn¡¯t expect Pat would refuse Rose¡¯s request!


    After all, Jimmy was his son-inw.


    Theresa also didn¡¯t think that Pat would kick Jimmy out for long.


    She thought as soon as Rose came to plead with Pat, he would definitely allow Jimmy back to the


    company, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would refuse Rose¡¯s request now.


    Huh, wasn¡¯t he the one who doted on his daughter the most?


    Rose looked at her father with some disappointment.


    Rose managed to muster up the courage to plead with her father, only to be rebuffed.


    She said in confusion, ¡°Why? It¡¯s been so long since that thing happened and my Aunt Theresa is fine,


    but why do you still refuse to let Jim go? He has already been punished. It¡¯s true that he shouldn¡¯t have


    done that to Aunt Theresa that day, but it¡¯s always true that Aunt Theresa cheated on him while she


    was with him!¡±


    Pat looked at Rose and realized that Rose didn¡¯t understand his good intentions until now. Without


    exining to her, he just said, ¡°Anyway, your Aunt Theresa saved your Uncle Charlie. Without her, your


    Uncle Charlie wouldn¡¯t have been able to stand up. I won¡¯t let Jimmy go back to thepany no matter


    what you say now.¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    Rose said, ¡°I am your only daughter, and only love him in this life. Isn¡¯t it enough that I¡¯ve moved out of


    the house? Did Jimmy do a bad job at thepany? I don¡¯t think Roger does a better job than Jimmy


    does and Roger isn¡¯t close to our family. But Jimmy is your own son-inw¡­ You really let me down


    too much by treating him like this.¡±


    Pat looked at Rose, who had been very obedient since she was a child. Even when she was in


    adolescence, she had always been very well-behaved and didn¡¯t mess with him.


    But now, they were in conflict over Jimmy.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 519

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 519


    Pat looked at her and said, ¡°We had our minds made up about Jimmy when you left the family. If you¡¯re


    naive


    enough to think that we¡¯ll change our minds when time goes on and youe back, that¡¯s not going to


    happen.¡±


    He had to make it clear to Rose.


    He didn¡¯t really want to talk about Jimmy.


    Hearing what Pat said, Rose didn¡¯t say anything more. She sat there with her head down, feeling that


    she


    couldn¡¯t see any hope at all now, with no one to depend on¡­.


    She found that her life was meaningless.


    Leticia came out and said, ¡°Charlie is not down yet?¡±


    Pat said, ¡°I sent him a message.¡±


    They had a family group, in which they would usually send a message when the meal was ready. Only


    when


    someone didn¡¯te down would they ask the maid to get him.


    Leticia put the dumplings down, looked at Rose who sat there with a sad face, and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong


    with


    Rose? Did you scold her?¡±


    Leticia red at Pat. After spending a day with Rose today, Leticia felt sorry for the girl. Now Rose was


    like this


    when she met with Pat, so Leticia naturally couldn¡¯t help but speak up for her.


    Pat said, ¡°She asked me to get Jimmy back to thepany, but I refused.¡±


    Leticia had already sat down. After hearing Pat¡¯s words, she paused for a moment and didn¡¯t say


    anything


    more to Pat.


    Leticia looked at Rose and said, ¡°Rose, it¡¯s the men¡¯s business. You don¡¯t have to worry about Jimmy.


    He¡¯ll get


    a job if he¡¯s really capable. We just told him to leave thepany. We didn¡¯t do anything to stop him


    from


    finding a new job.¡±


    It could have been worse for him.


    Rose had thought that Leticia would speak up for her, only to find that even Leticia was on Pat¡¯s side


    when it


    came to Jimmy.


    Rose bit her lip with mixed feelings, lowered her head in a low mood, and stopped talking.


    Soon, Charlie came down and everyone started to eat.


    Rose wanted Jimmy to go back to thepany, but surprisingly, everyone else was against the idea.


    Rose had spent much time helping with the dumplings, but she didn¡¯t eat many of them before she left.


    Brenda walked her out and told the Calsis family¡¯s driver to drive her home. ¡°Take care, Rose. Please


    call when


    you get home,


    Now it was cold outside in winter. The temperature was even lower at night. Rose stood in the cold


    wind, looked at Brenda, and said with her eyes red, ¡°Brenda, do you think that my father and grandma


    will never


    love me again?¡±


    Brenda sighed and reassured her. ¡°How could it be? You¡¯re thinking too much! They both love you very


    much.¡±


    Brenda really didn¡¯t know what else to say to Rose, so she just handed her a box of dumplings. ¡°Here


    are some


    of the dumplings we made today. You can take them back and cook them for yourself.


    11


    They had made the dumplings because Rose had said she wanted to eat them.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, she hadn¡¯t eaten many of them.


    Rose took a look at the box that Brenda handed her and refused. ¡°No, thanks. You can keep them. I


    don¡¯t want


    them.¡±


    After that, she lowered her head and got into the car.


    Brenda watched Rose from behind and sighed, not knowing what to tell her.


    Everyone could see what kind of person Jimmy was, except Rose. She was still too young to know


    better after


    all.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 520

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 520


    Jimmy was such a scumbag that he didn¡¯t deserve a good girl like Rose!


    Rose returned to the Watson family. She entered the door, took off her coat, and saw the family eating.


    Seeing Rose back, Rosales hurriedly stood up, walked over to her, and said, ¡°Wee back.¡±


    Rose forced a smile. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    She had a bad time with the Calsis family, but after all, she didn¡¯t want to bring her negative emotions


    back to


    the Watson family.


    ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡± Rosales asked.


    Rose said, ¡°Yes, I had some dumplings.¡±


    ¡°Are you still hungry? Come over and have some more food.¡±


    Rosales was so nice that Rose couldn¡¯t refuse and had to sit down.


    Jimmy had been waiting for her at home today. Seeing here back, he said, ¡°How was it?¡±


    Rose took a sip of water from her ss. Facing Jimmy¡¯s expectant eyes, she was a little unsure of


    what to say. Should she tell him that her father had rejected her request?


    Rosales also sat down and said to Rose, ¡°Rose, have you talked to your father about Jim? What did


    they say?


    Actually, we also feel quite bad about what happened, so if it¡¯s okay, Jim can go and apologize.¡±


    Rose had just taken a sip of water, and questions wereing at her. The Watson family all looked at


    her with


    great expectations, knowing that she was the princess of the Calsis family. They thought that the Calsis


    family


    would definitely agree if she asked.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at her, Rose had to tell the truth in order to keep them from having


    pointless


    expectations. ¡°They didn¡¯t agree.¡¯


    Rose felt that no one was happy to hear her say this.


    Eric, who was eating, immediately put down his fork and said in a strange way, ¡°They didn¡¯t agree?


    Then why


    didn¡¯t youe back earlier? I saw that you hadn¡¯t returned all day and thought they would say yes.¡±


    Rose hadn¡¯te back all day, so the Watson family had thought that Jimmy would surely get the job.


    That


    was why they had prepared a big dinner in the evening to celebrate. However, they had never expected


    that¡­


    Rose came back with bad news..


    Rose was shocked by Eric¡¯s words and she could clearly feel that her father-inw was not happy.


    Rosales elbowed Eric and said to Rose, ¡°Are they still mad at Jimmy? Why don¡¯t you go over there with


    Jim


    tomorrow so that he can apologize to your father? We also feel sorry for Theresa in this matter. You


    can tell


    them that we will take care of it. I¡¯ve given her dowry back, so she won¡¯t be angry anymore, right?¡±


    Rose said helplessly, ¡°They won¡¯t agree.¡±


    After seeing her father today, she could tell that there was no way the Calsis family would allow Jimmy


    to go


    back.


    She looked at Jimmy, who sat there without speaking, and said, ¡°Honey, I think you can go somewhere


    else


    even if you can¡¯t go back to thepany. There are many other goodpanies in Serameton now.


    With your


    ability, you can do a good job anywhere. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Eric hurriedly said, ¡°How can any otherpany be as good as your father¡¯s? Besides, Jim is your


    husband. It


    he goes to anotherpany, people might gossip about him, and he wouldn¡¯t get a good job, right?¡±


    Eric was very concerned about his son¡¯s future.


    Jimmy had done so well in the Nanll¡¯s Group for the past couple of years. Now he just lost his job


    like that


    and Rose couldn¡¯t do anything to help him. Eric was quite unhappy.


    Jimmy said, ¡°Dad, that¡¯s enough. Please stop. I¡¯m going to look for a job tomorrow. Just forget about


    Nanll¡¯s. It would be embarrassing even if I could go back there. Rose is right. With my ability, I can


    go


    anywhere.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 521

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 521


    Since the Calsis family wouldn¡¯t let him go to thepany, he could go to their rivalpany.


    It just so happened that a senior had hopped from thepany to White¡¯s Group before and was doing


    well


    there.


    When drinking with the seniorst night, the senior told Jimmy that Dick was Charlie¡¯s arch rival. If he


    worked


    for Dick, even Charlie couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    He also thought it was good because then he wouldn¡¯t have to go to Nanll¡¯s to take Charlie¡¯s wrath.


    Yes, he was Rose¡¯s husband and Pat¡¯s son-inw, but Charlie and Pat were brothers growing up


    together. Eric was about to say something else when Jimmy said, ¡°That¡¯s it!¡±


    Rosales nced at her son, Jimmy. Since he had made up his mind, she didn¡¯t want to say more, and


    they just


    ept the fact.


    When they finished eating, everyone stood up. Seeing Rosales ready to put away the bowls, Rose


    followed her


    and stood up, saying, ¡°Mom, let me help you!¡±


    Usually, Rosales would never let her do this, always saying that her hands should not do this kind of


    rough


    work.


    But today, Rosales didn¡¯t refuse Rose¡¯s offer.


    Rose washed the dishes before returning to the room.


    Jimmy took his suit out. Looking at the wrinkled suit, he walked out the door and said, ¡°Mom, my suit is


    wrinkled. Please help me iron it.¡±


    Rose said, ¡°Let me help you. Mom must be tired from a long day¡¯s work.¡±


    Jimmy looked at her and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to bed first.¡±


    He had a job interview tomorrow and was tired, so he wanted to rest early.


    Rose went to iron Jimmy¡¯s suit¡­


    Actually, she never did this.


    Rosales already smelled the burning smell when she came over, so she hurriedly picked up the iron


    and looked


    at Rose, ¡°You¡¯ve ruined the suit, and this outfit is Jim¡¯s favorite. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Rose had never seen Rosales so serious. She looked at Rosales and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m so


    dumb.¡± ¡°Forget it. You go out!¡± Rosales gave her a disappointed look and became more and more


    impatient with this


    daughter-inw.


    Seriously, Rose has lived in the Watson family for a long time, and in all that time, she never let Rose


    do any work. Rose couldn¡¯t do anything including cooking. When washing dishes, she dropped two,


    and when ironing


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    the suit, she ruined it directly¡­


    Rose was ev¨¦n dumber than Theresa.


    When Theresa was with Jimmy before, Theresa could do everything, so, sometimes she could help


    Rosales with


    some household chores.


    Rose¡¯s family was well off, and she had her family to back her up, so even if she couldn¡¯t do anything,


    Rosales


    didn¡¯t think anything was wrong before.


    But now it¡¯s different!


    The Calsis family had nothing to do with Rose, and even her father didn¡¯t care about her. It was too


    much of a


    loss for their family to marry such a useless daughter-inw.


    When she thought that they could not get any benefit from the Calsis family and the Nanll family in


    the future, but also had to wait on Rose, Rosales¡¯ mood was bad all of a sudden.


    In the morning, when Jimmy got up, his suit was already hanging aside, but it was another set that


    Rosales had


    ironed for him.


    He looked at the suit hanging here and asked Rose, who was still sleeping, ¡°Where¡¯s the suit I took out


    yesterday?¡±


    Rose slepttest night because she had something on her mind, and now it was just after seven


    when she


    heard Jimmy¡¯s words. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Jimmy came over and yanked her up off the bed, ¡°I mean that suit I had you iron.¡±


    She looked at him and remembered the suit that she had ruined by ironing.


    Rose said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know how to iron and this is the first time I¡¯ve done it, so I ruined it identally.


    Mom


    ironed this set for you, so you can wear this one.


    Hearing Rose¡¯s words, Jimmy felt speechless, ¡°Why do you do it if you don¡¯t know how to do it?¡±


    Early in the morning, when Rose heard this, she was actually a bit confused.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 522

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 522


    She looked at Jimmy and said, ¡°I just¡­¡±


    ¡°Just what?¡± Jimmy stared at her closely.


    She suddenly felt a little aggrieved, ¡°I¡¯ve never done it, and thought it was easy. And I didn¡¯t expect it to


    end up


    like this either.¡±


    ¡°Forget it!¡± Jimmy got angry when he looked at her like that, ¡°Do you have any idea how important that


    suit is


    to me? I really like it.¡±


    Rose said, ¡°I¡¯ll go buy you a new one.


    11


    ¡°How?¡± Jimmy said, ¡°That suit has a special meaning to me and when I had my first interview, I wore it.


    Every


    time I wear that suit, it will make me good luck.¡±


    Speaking of that, Jimmy froze for a moment, remembering that it was Theresa who had bought him.


    She had a good eye. And knowing he was going to the interview, she gifted him with that outfit.


    He already thought he couldn¡¯t be hired by thatpany at that time, because thepetition was


    great, but


    she said he could definitely do it, and he really did.


    Now when Jimmy thought about it again¡­ he suddenly found that with Theresa, nothing bad ever


    happened to


    him.


    On the contrary, after getting married to Rose, he never had a good day from day one.,


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Even their child was gone¡­ because Rose was too stupid and fell down the stairs.


    Yes!


    When Theresa was pregnant with those two children, nothing happened at all. And when it came to


    her, she


    was so weak that she lost the baby in one fall.


    It was said that Rose would bring bad luck because her mother had passed away shortly after she was


    born. He


    did not believe it at that time, but now he thought it was true.


    Otherwise, she could have married a man in a better condition with her in such a good condition.


    ncing at Rose, Jimmy didn¡¯t say anything else. He stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to work.¡±


    Rose was a little shocked by Jimmy. After seeing him go out, she was inexplicably relieved.


    She was sleepy, but now she didn¡¯t want to sleep. She picked up her phone and searched Amazon to


    see if there


    was a suit of the same style.


    But she didn¡¯t find that style.


    In the morning, Theresa woke up early because she was going to meet Dick.


    When she had just gotten up, she received a message, ¡°I have something to ask you.¡±


    It was a message from Jimmy.


    Jimmy said, ¡°Do you remember where you bought the outfit you gifted me for the interview before?¡¯


    Theresa,¡± ¡±


    This man must be crazy!


    Seriously, Jimmy¡¯s question took Theresa by surprise.


    She even wondered if he had been beaten silly by Charliest time.


    Of course, she ignored him and sat up.


    Just as she got up, Charlie woke up and gave her a look, ¡°You¡¯re up so early?¡±


    Theresa looked at him and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to work.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going? Let me drive you.¡± Charlie wasn¡¯t quite awake yet, but he wanted to go out with


    her. Theresa said, ¡°No need.¡±


    Just as she finished her words, Charlie behind her came over and wrapped her into his arms from


    behind,


    looking very intimate, ¡°If we get divorced in half a month, then we¡¯ll only have half a month together. So,


    just


    let me drive you.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 523

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 523


    Charlie probably had just woken up, so he sounded pretty clingy.


    Theresa was baffled and felt her eyes watery.


    She was actually not quite sure herself. Was this what a couple about to get divorced should look like?


    Theresa looked down at his hands around her waist. Charlie had very nice hands with well-defined


    slender


    fingers and perfectly trimmed nails, which were her favorite type.


    She lowered her head. Since she had promised him yesterday, she had no choice and said, ¡°I¡¯m going


    to wash up now.¡±


    She got out of his arms, stood up, and went into the bathroom.


    Charlie watched her back and sighed helplessly.


    He was quite sad, thinking that he had only a short time left with her.


    The two of them finished washing up and went downstairs for breakfast. The two kids were still


    sleeping, so it was exceptionally quiet at the breakfast table.


    Theresa was eating when Charlie handed her an egg, which was partly shelled so that she could hold it


    easily. Theresa couldn¡¯t refuse his kindness and took it. ¡°Thank you.


    ¡±


    Charlie gave her a look and said, ¡°I used to think it wasn¡¯t a good idea to have breakfast with others. I


    thought it was a waste of time. But for some reason, I feel happy when I have it with you.¡±


    Charlie¡¯s words left Theresa staring at him dumbfounded. She had wanted to take the egg yolk out and


    put it down, but when she heard his words, she was so shocked that she swallowed the whole egg yolk


    and choked. Charlie sat beside her, patted her on the back, and handed her water. ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Theresa coughed for a while and finally got better. Despite her embarrassment, she turned to Charlie


    and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop talking.¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    11


    She wondered what he was up to.


    Was he trying to pursue a girl, so now he was practicing in advance?


    Or did he think that he was free to flirt with her because they were getting divorced anyway?


    He was not like this before!


    He used to be sharp-tongued as hell.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do when he was like this now.


    Charlie had to shut up when she wouldn¡¯t let him talk.


    Well¡­


    It was wrong for him to say anything when he wasn¡¯t liked.


    After breakfast, the two of them got ready to leave. Charlie¡¯s car was already waiting outside. With her


    stuff,


    Theresa was about to get into the car when Charlie came over with her jacket. ¡°It¡¯s getting colder today


    and it


    might snow. You need to wear more.¡±


    She looked up at the man beside her, and before she could see his expression, he had already gotten


    into the


    car.


    Theresa followed him in and remembered that she had driven herself for the past couple of days


    without taking


    his car.


    In the car, the two of them were very quiet. Theresa looked out the window at the city shrouded in fog,


    feeling


    she was still a little sleepy.


    A hand reached over and took hold of her fingers.


    She turned around and looked at the man. Charlie didn¡¯t look at her, like it was something perfectly


    normal in


    his eyes.


    He just looked ahead and said, ¡°You promised me.¡±


    She had promised him that they could get along as before and holding hands was something they had


    often


    done before.


    Theresa was at a loss for words at the moment.


    She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He held her hand all the way. Finally, the car stopped.


    The driver pulled up outside the building of the White¡¯s Group. Charlie looked out and said, ¡°Your


    patient is


    over here?¡±


    Charlie rarely came around here.


    Theresa said, ¡°Well, he is behind there. It¡¯s not easy to park there, so I¡¯ll walk over.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 524

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 524


    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t tell him that her patient was Dick, his nemesis. It would be difficult to


    exin to him.


    Charlie frowned at this exnation. She thought he found out that she was lying, but the next


    second she heard him say, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this next time. You can ask the driver to make more


    detours, so you don¡¯t have to walk over there.¡±


    She simply didn¡¯t want to cause him any trouble.


    However, he would like to do anything for her.


    After all, he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to do that in the future!


    Hearing his words, Theresa nodded her head. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Theresa walked into the building of the White¡¯s Group when she saw Charlie leave in his car.


    She had gone to Dick¡¯s home yesterday, but Rawlins told her that Dick had slept at the officest


    night and asked her toe directly to the office today. That was why she was here.


    Theresa entered. They had already started working at this hour. She saw Jimmy sitting in a chair


    in the lobby with a cup of coffee in his hand. It looked like he was waiting for someone.


    He was bruised and battered when she saw himst time, but now his injuries were healed.


    He looked neat and proper¡­


    So, why was he here?


    He was here for a job?


    Theresa didn¡¯t think much about it and went straight to the elevator. She pressed the Up button,


    ready to go where Rawlins told her to go. Before long, Jimmy came over.


    He stopped beside Theresa, took a look at her, paused for a moment, and asked, ¡°What are you doing


    here?¡±


    He didn¡¯t know when Theresa came in. He had just been thinking about her, so he didn¡¯t notice.


    When that idea came to him in the morning, it was getting stronger and stronger in his mind.


    When he had been with Theresa, everything had been getting better.


    Charlie, who was supposedly impossible to walk again, had even stood up after Theresa had


    married the man.


    He knew that some people were born lucky and those around them would get lucky as well. It


    seemed like Theresa was that kind of person.


    So, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he had been wrong back then.


    If he had stayed with her, he wouldn¡¯t have had so much trouble, would he?


    Theresa said coldly, ¡°Work.¡±


    With that, she walked into the elevator.


    Jimmy followed her in. The elevator was full of people. He was pushed to her side and looked at her.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡±


    ¡°What question?¡±


    ¡°Where did you buy the clothes for my interview?¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    The corners of Theresa¡¯s mouth twitched. She didn¡¯t expect him to ask her this now after texting her


    about it¡­


    She said, ¡°What the hell do you mean? Why are you asking such a strange question all of a sudden?¡±


    It had been a long time since their divorce and he was asking this.


    How long ago was it that she bought him clothes?


    How could she remember that?


    Besides, if she remembered correctly, this man had yelled at herst time and tried to kill her.


    Jimmy said, ¡°I just love that outfit, but Rose burned itst night. She is too stupid to do


    anything.¡±


    Theresa heard Jimmy¡¯s words. For some reason, she didn¡¯t like the couple, but she still got angry


    when she heard Jimmy say that about Rose.


    Rose had eaten with the Calsis familyst night and she was upset when she left because she couldn¡¯t


    help Jimmy.


    Now, Jimmy was here ming her.


    Theresa looked at Jimmy and said, ¡°Just be grateful. She didn¡¯t have to do any chores before


    she married you and now, she tries to help you iron your clothes. Why didn¡¯t you do it yourself if


    you are not happy with it? Your hands were lost or brokenst time?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 525

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 525


    Jimmy watched how indignant she was and heard her mention how he was beatenst time. ¡°I didn¡¯t


    say anything about you. Why are you so angry when I said that about her? She wouldn¡¯t


    speak up for you.¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t bother to talk to this scumbag anymore.


    The elevator stopped and someone stepped out. Jimmy took a look at the floor number and


    stepped out too.


    When he got out, he thought Theresa would follow him out, only to find that he was wrong.


    Theresa was still in the elevator. She closed it and went straight to the floor where Dick¡¯s office


    was.


    Rawlins met her at the door.


    He was excited to see her. ¡°Dr. Cameron, I¡¯ve been waiting for you. It¡¯s so cold in the morning. Thank


    you foring.¡±


    Theresa was a little embarrassed. ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s my job.¡±


    He had apletely different attitude from what he didst night.


    Theresa didn¡¯t think it was necessary at all.


    When Rawlins guided her in the door, Theresa saw Dick sitting at his desk. Dick had a very


    artificially intelligent kind of office with a stylish design. It was so warm that he only had a shirt on. He


    looked verynguid and rxed, not even realizing that he needed a shave.


    Noticing her enter, he looked up with dark circles under his eyes. ¡°Hello.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°You didn¡¯t sleepst night?¡±


    Dick said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep anymore after I slept for three hours during the day yesterday. What the


    hell? Come over and check on me.¡±


    He was very agitated because he couldn¡¯t sleep well.


    He had managed to get a sound sleep for three hours yesterday. It was so rare that it seemed like the


    best day of his life. In retrospect, he still found it quite wonderful.


    Theresa looked at the man and the corners of her mouth twitched. Dick was impatient, so she


    didn¡¯t say anything else and started to work straight away.


    Dick walked away from his desk and went to sit on the couch, which was adjustable. Heid down on it.


    ¡°Is this okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Compared to yesterday, Dick looked a lot more cooperative today.


    When the acupuncture was done, Theresa looked at him. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    Dick said, ¡°Yes. Why do you think I am in this state? It¡¯s hard to get a good night¡¯s sleep.¡±


    Hearing his words, Theresa said, ¡°Maybe you¡¯re thinking too much about Charlie?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Dick red at her.


    Rawlins wiped his cold sweat silently. ¡°Mr. White, Dr. Cameron is joking.¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He was so afraid that Dick would get angry and piss Theresa off.


    After all, Dick was counting on Theresa to help him sleep, wasn¡¯t he?


    Dick looked at Theresa and said, ¡°You¡¯re divorcing Charlie. Will he give you anything?¡±


    Theresa found that he was interested in things about her and Charlie.


    She said, ¡°It¡¯s my private business.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t give you anything. What a stingy guy.¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t say anything. She went to the bathroom where she washed her hands.


    When she came back, she saw that Dick had fallen asleep on the couch.


    Rawlins stood at the side. Seeing Theresa about to speak, he gave her a look and the two of


    them came out of Dick¡¯s office.


    Rawlins looked at Theresa. ¡°Thank you, Dr. Cameron.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°My pleasure.¡±


    Dick¡¯s problem was nothingpared to the others.


    They just chose her because she had cured Charlie. Theresa found it amazing.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was divorcing Charlie, it would be a good chance for her to make


    a fortune.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 526

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 526


    Coming down from upstairs, Theresa was ready to leave. She had only stepped out the door when she


    was stopped. ¡°Theresa.¡±


    She looked up and saw Jimmy standing right there. This guy¡­ Was there something wrong with


    him?


    She looked at him warily. ¡°Yes?¡±


    Jimmy walked over. ¡°I got a new job.¡±


    Theresa wanted tough at his words. ¡°So what?¡±


    Damn it. Had he forgotten about her rtionship with him now?


    They were enemies who hated each other and wanted to put each other to death.


    Jimmy said, ¡°What I can get here is no worse than what I got at the Nanll¡¯s Group. Even if


    Charlie kicked me out, there are still plenty of people who want me.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re really good,¡± Theresa said in a scornful voice.


    She could see that Jimmy was here to show off.


    This man was odd. Whenever he had anything good, he had to show it off in front of her to make


    himself happy!


    He looked at her. ¡°What about you? I heard you and Charlie are getting a divorce? Tsk, I thought he


    would stay with you for the rest of his life.¡±


    Jimmy¡¯s words hit her heart like a knife.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    It seemed like everyone was concerned when she was getting a divorce.


    There were so many divorced people in the world. Howe it was like the end of the world.


    when it came to her?


    Jimmy said, ¡°How time flies! You¡¯re getting divorced again! You¡¯ll be a woman who has been


    divorced twice. I wonder who will want you in the future!


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Theresa gave him a look. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m getting divorced again. The thing I regret most in my life is


    that I married an idiot like you.¡±


    He had been waiting here, just tough at her.


    Who he thought he was?


    Jimmyughed. ¡°What? Are you angry?¡±


    ¡°Angry?¡± Theresa looked at Jimmy. ¡°Even if I divorce Charlie, you can¡¯t go back to the Nanll¡¯s


    Group. I¡¯m so happy about that.¡±


    The corners of Jimmy¡¯s mouth twitched and he said defiantly, ¡°I can get by just as well without the


    Nanll¡¯s Group. And you¡­ I¡¯m wondering what kind of life you¡¯re going to have when you leave


    Charlie! A woman who lives off a man is really pathetic. You wouldn¡¯t have gotten into this situation if


    you had listened to me and divorced Charlie earlier.¡±


    Theresa listened to Jimmy¡¯s words andughed. ¡°It¡¯s really strange. I haven¡¯t divorced Charlie


    yet! What makes you so sure that we will divorce?¡±


    ¡°Charlie is too good for you. He¡¯ll never fall in love with you. What? You really think you¡¯re worthy


    of him?¡±


    Actually, Jimmy didn¡¯t want to humiliate her.


    He had waited for her here just to talk to her.


    However, he couldn¡¯t help but say that when he saw how she treated him as an enemy.


    She shouldn¡¯t have done that to him before with Charlie!


    He was angry when he thought of what had happened before.


    ¡°It looks like you weren¡¯t beaten up enough by himst time. Why don¡¯t I call him now and ask


    him toe over?¡± With that, Theresa pulled out her phone.


    Jimmy¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Just go ahead and see if he dares toe here. Look at what you


    are!¡±


    ¡°Where am I?¡±


    ¡°Dick and Charlie are nemeses, and you¡¯re at Dick¡¯spany.¡± At this point, Jimmy looked at


    Theresa. He found it strange to meet her here. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re here for work and so am I, of course.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re fooling someone again?¡± Jimmy didn¡¯t believe she knew anything about acupuncture at all. He


    always thought she was a fraud who had just cured Charlie by chance.


    Just then, some people came out. One of them was Rawlins, who was with two other people from the


    company.


    Seeing Theresa here, he was surprised and said, ¡°Huh, Dr. Cameron, you are still here?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 527

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 527


    Jimmy had met Rawlins before and knew that he was Dick¡¯s assistant. He heard that Dick had grown


    up without his parents around and it was this assistant who had brought Dick up. Therefore, Dick was


    close to his assistant.


    Seeing Rawlins now, Jimmy stopped his sarcasm.


    Rawlins had walked over. He looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I get someone to drive you?¡±


    Jimmy looked at Theresa. She actually knew Rawlins?


    Theresa said, ¡°No, thanks. I hailed a taxi online. It¡¯s already on the way.¡±


    She hade here in Charlie¡¯s car and now¡­ she had to take a taxi back on her own.


    Rawlins was gracious. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone drive you.¡±


    After that, he called his secretary toe over and arrange a car for Theresa.


    While they waited for the car, Jimmy looked at Rawlins and said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Garson. I¡¯m Jimmy


    Watson. I just joined thepany today.¡±


    His friend had rmended him, so the interview went well. They were especially happy to take


    him on when they heard he was from the Nanll¡¯s Group.


    His friend had nned to take him to meet Dick, but they didn¡¯t get to see Dick, who was busy,


    so he came down here.


    Rawlins nced at Jimmy and his eyes fell on Theresa. ¡°Dr. Cameron, your friend?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve known each other for a long time,¡± Jimmy said.


    He was not stupid. Rawlins was friendly to Theresa. It would be great if he could use her to get


    in with Rawlins.


    He didn¡¯t think that Theresa would tell the truth about him in front of Rawlins!


    However, Theresa took a look at Jimmy and said directly to Rawlins, ¡°This is my ex-husband. He had


    nothing when I was married to him. Then, he joined the Nanll¡¯s Group and met Ms.


    Nanll. As a result, he dumped me and got married to Ms. Nanll.¡±


    Jimmy¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What are you talking about? I didn¡¯t know Rose when we got divorced,


    okay? It was you who wanted the divorce¡­¡±


    Theresa looked shocked and hid behind Rawlins, without looking at him.


    Havingpletely bought Theresa¡¯s words, Rawlins turned to Jimmy and said, ¡°Mr. Watson,


    bullying a woman is not what a gentleman should do.¡±


    Jimmy was speechless.


    Shit!


    He suddenly regretted saying hello to Rawlins!


    He didn¡¯t expect Theresa to say that about him!


    He knew that she was trying to make it hard for him!


    She had always been against him in the Calsis family and now she wouldn¡¯t even give him a


    break when he was here.


    Soon, the car arrived and Rawlins walked Theresa to the car.


    Sitting in the car, Theresa nced at Jimmy through the window and saw that he was as ck. as


    thunder, looking quite scary.


    He deserved it!


    He wanted to use her?


    In his dreams!


    She would never allow this scum to take advantage of her.


    When Theresa left, Jimmy looked at Rawlins and said, ¡°Mr. Garson, I am not like that with Theresa.


    She was joking. Please don¡¯t take it seriously. I was rmended by Kole. He is my friend. We used


    to work together.¡±


    Kole was quite a prominent person in thepany and he was close to Rawlins.


    Rawlins looked at Jimmy and said, ¡°I thought you worked at the Nanll¡¯s Group. As Pat¡¯s son-inw,


    why are you here in ourpany?¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Many people in theirpany were poached from the Calsis¡¯s and the Nanll¡¯s Group because their


    boss had a penchant for that, but Rawlins couldn¡¯t help but pay a little more attention when it came to


    Jimmy.


    Jimmy said, ¡°I don¡¯t get along with Charlie. Theresa is my ex-wife. She is now married to Charlie and


    keeps causing trouble behind the scenes¡­¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 528

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 528


    ¡°Why would she do that? If you hadn¡¯t done anything wrong to her, why would she have a


    problem with you? As they say, you can¡¯t dump a woman who married you when you had nothing. You


    left a woman who had shared the hardships with you, so how can I believe that you¡¯ll stay when the


    company goes wrong in the future?¡±


    Thinking how pitiful Theresa looked just now, Rawlins had already deemed Jimmy as a scum.


    Jimmy exined, ¡°She was just talking nonsense! I divorced her because she cheated on me and had


    children with someone else. Later, I refused when she tried to get back together with me, so she holds


    a grudge against me. After marrying Charlie, she targeted me at every turn. You know what Charlie


    was like before. He was lucky to get a wife. Now that Charlie is well, he wants to dump her, so she tries


    to be with me again. I am a married man. How can I say yes to her? As a result, she got angry and said


    those things just now. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can have someone investigate it.¡±


    Many people knew that Theresa had cheated on Jimmy. Rawlins would find it out if he had it


    investigated, so Jimmy wasn¡¯t afraid at all.


    Rawlins gave him a look and went in the door without saying anything.


    Jimmy followed him and asked, ¡°When can I meet Mr. White? I¡¯m a neer, so I would like to say


    hello to him.¡±


    He heard that Dick preferred people who Charlie hated!


    Therefore, he was looking forward to meeting Dick. If he had Dick as a backer, it would be much easier


    for him to do things in the future.


    Rawlins said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ll let you know when he has time.¡±


    Dick was sleeping!


    Rawlins didn¡¯t know when Dick would wake up and when he would be in good enough shape to


    see anyone. It was a mystery!


    Jimmy said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    When Rawlins left, Jimmy immediately called Theresa.


    Theresa was in the car when she got his call. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going home?¡± Jimmy sounded a bit exasperated¡­


    Theresa said, ¡°Why not? I should wait for you to beat me up?¡±


    She could imagine how angry Jimmy was!


    Tsk, for some reason, the thought of him being angry made her feel inexplicably good.


    Jimmy said, ¡°Theresa, are you trying to destroy me? I¡¯m already out of the Nanll¡¯s Group. Now


    I finally got a new job, and you want to ruin it for me?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°That¡¯s what your family did to me before, remember?¡±


    Jimmy said, ¡°Yes, it was my fault before. But from now on, we don¡¯t owe each other anymore. My


    mother has sent your dowry to your home! Don¡¯t make any more trouble, okay?¡±


    He was really scared of her!


    If he hadn¡¯t remedied the situation, Rawlins would have believed her. It would have been a


    disaster.


    Theresa said, ¡°Jimmy, who gave you the confidence to think that you can negotiate with me


    now?¡±


    He probably didn¡¯t know that she had something in her hand that could destroy him at any time.


    It could make him lose not only his job but also his wife¡­


    However, Theresa didn¡¯t want to do that now because she didn¡¯t want to expose the secret about


    her children.


    After saying that, she hung up the phone directly.


    Jimmy looked at his phone furiously.


    Bitch!


    He would teach her a good lesson when she divorced Charlie.


    Sitting in the car, Theresa checked her phone and saw on Twitter that Sarah had posted about


    signing with Lloyd.


    She had told Sarah not to sign with Lloyd, but Sarah ended up doing it so quickly¡­


    When she got home, Theresa called her father. ¡°Sarah signed with Lloyd.¡±


    Johnson said, ¡°She just called me about it.¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Theresa said, ¡°She is so wilful.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 529

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 529


    The more Sarah was not allowed to do something, the more she would do it. Theresa had a


    feeling¡­ If Sarah kept running thepany, she would ruin it sooner orter!


    Johnson said, ¡°I¡¯ve talked to her, too. She wouldn¡¯t listen to me either. I¡¯ll go back to thepany in a


    couple of days.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Theresa had just finished talking to her father on the phone when Sarah sent her a message.


    After the official announcement of their cooperation with Lloyd, the Cameron¡¯s Group¡¯s brands were


    associated with Lloyd at once.


    Lloyd was one of the most popr stars right now. His fans were so enthusiastic that thepany¡¯s


    brands became a trending topic as well.


    Sarah bragged, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Lloyd couldn¡¯t do it? Do you know how many fans he has? After the


    official announcement, our sales have started to go up and our followers have increased.¡±


    Seeing how smug she was, Theresa didn¡¯t say anything.


    Sarah was now on a roll. She would not listen to Theresa.


    However, they say a tall tree catches the wind. The more she was like this, the more people


    would be watching and picking on her.


    Jimmy sat in his new office and turned on hisputer. Then, he got a call from his


    brother-inw Gentry. ¡°The Cameron family signed Lloyd. Damn it, they ignored me when I approached


    Lloydst time, and now they¡¯ve signed with the Cameron family! This is too much, isn¡¯t it? Aren¡¯t I


    better than Johnson¡¯s shittypany?¡±


    Theresa was getting better and better after she got married to Charlie. Now she was even stealing all


    the limelight. If things went on like this, there would be no way for him to do business. Thinking that,


    Gentry was furious.


    Therefore, he called Jimmy to ask for some advice.


    Jimmy said, ¡°What¡¯s so great about signing Lloyd? It¡¯s expensive and there¡¯s nothing good about it.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s popr! Nowadays, people love young stars like him and Lloyd has a lot of female fans.


    Look how popr Cameron¡¯s is now.¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Jimmy checked his Twitter on theputer and found the hot topic about Lloyd and the


    Cameron¡¯s Group.


    The Cameron¡¯s Group had used public service to gain attention and now they spent a lot of


    money to sign Lloyd. Was this really something that Charlie did?


    Jimmy was full of doubts about Charlie¡¯spetence.


    Or the Cameron¡¯s Group had nothing to do with Charlie now that he was nning to divorce


    Theresa?


    Was that why he was so indulgent?


    Jimmy took a look at it and asked Gentry, ¡°They have signed?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll talk to you about it when I get back tonight.¡±


    Jimmy finished speaking and hung up the phone.


    Looking at the hot topic online, he raised the corners of his mouth into a smile¡­ It was as if he


    had already seen the Cameron¡¯s Group copse.


    No one would help Theresa when she divorced Charlie!


    In the afternoon, Theresa changed her clothes and went downstairs. Leonard and Ben sat at the table,


    waiting for Theresa¡¯s pasta. Theresa remembered that she hadn¡¯t cooked for a long time.


    She hadn¡¯t needed to do that at all since she came to the Calsis family.


    Leonard and Ben¡¯s holiday finally came, so she naturally agreed to cook for them.


    She was cooking noodles in the kitchen when Ben came over with her phone. ¡°Mom, your phone is


    ringing.¡±


    Theresa nced at it. ¡°Who¡¯s calling?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Dad.¡±


    The caller was marked as Charlie on the phone.


    Theresa had her hands full, so she said to Ben, ¡°Ask him what¡¯s up.¡±


    Ben held the phone and answered it, saying, ¡°Dad.¡±


    Charlie heard his son¡¯s voice and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your mom?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s cooking noodles.¡±


    ¡°Put her on the phone.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 530

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 530


    ¡°She¡¯s too busy.¡± Ben stood at the door. The short little boy talked fluently to Charlie. ¡°Dad, what are


    you doing? Are you at work?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I want to see your office.¡± The two kids were usually at home when they didn¡¯t go to


    kindergarten. They had never been to Charlie¡¯s office.


    Charlie listened to his son¡¯s voice and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll show you in the video.¡±


    He opened the video and saw the little face that looked extremely simr to his appearance on


    the screen.


    Charlie looked at his son, smiled, and turned the camera around to show him his office.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s huge!¡± Ben eximed. ¡°It¡¯s even bigger than my ssroom.¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Charlie heard him and said, ¡°Do you want toe and see it?¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±


    Leonard was eating grapes in his chair. Hearing Ben¡¯s words, he stopped chewing and looked at Ben


    who was holding the phone.


    Well, he actually wanted to see it as well, but he would not admit it.


    Leonard lowered his eyes and continued to eat, telling himself secretly that he didn¡¯t want to see


    it!


    Anyway, he thought Charlie only liked Ben, not him at all.


    He was just an unwee boy!


    On the video call, Charlie said, ¡°Have your mom bring you and Leonard over to see it together.


    Then, we¡¯ll go to dinner tonight.¡±


    He called to ask Theresa to go to dinner with him.


    However, Theresa did not answer the phone.


    Now looking at Ben, Charlie suddenly thought that she might refuse if he asked her.


    However, she might say yes if he invited the kids as well.


    Thinking that, Charlie felt sorry for himself in his heart. He looked so much like the two kids, but he


    found that he was not treated as well as them.


    Ben said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask Mom.¡±


    With that, he turned to Theresa. ¡°Mom, Dad asked you to take me to hispany.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Theresa said. ¡°It¡¯s almost the end of the day.¡±


    He would have done with his work when they got there.


    Theresa had already gotten the noodles ready. She stood in front of the stove and asked Charlie, ¡°Why


    do you want us to go over?¡±


    ¡°Ben said he wants to see my office. You can bring him over for a tour. By the way, Daphne is treating


    me to dinner tonight and I would like you toe along.¡±


    Although the two of them were divorcing, he still wanted to bring her along when he went out to


    dinner.


    Ben looked at Theresa. Afraid that she would refuse, he hurriedly pouted. ¡°Mom, I want to go and


    see Dad¡¯s office.¡±


    Theresa looked at Ben and said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go over. Jonathan is there, right? Tell him to get the


    divorce stuff ready. I¡¯ll sign it when I¡¯m over there.¡±


    With that, she put the noodles onto the tes. After quite a while, she heard Charlie¡¯s voice on


    the phone. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Soon, Charlie hung up. Ben took the phone and said to Theresa, ¡°Mom, Dad hung up.¡±


    He had wanted to talk to his dad..


    Theresa brought out the pasta, looked at the two boys, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat, and then we¡¯ll go


    out.¡±


    It was cold, so Leonard and Ben had been taking sses at home for the past couple of days after their


    holiday started. It was a good idea to take them out for some fresh air.


    Theresa ced the tes in front of Leonard and Ben. They had equal servings on the same


    tes. Leonard had started eating with his fork.


    Theresa watched them both eating with sauce around their mouths and smiled. ¡°Is it good?¡± Leonard


    nodded. He put so much into his mouth that his cheeks bulged.


    The boy was showing that he really liked it!


    Ben said, ¡°Mom¡¯s cooking is the best!¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 531

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 531


    These two little ones were always her biggest fans. Theresa felt that her cooking skills were average


    and far inferior to Brenda¡¯s, but the kids thought her cooking was the best.


    When Theresa got to Charlie¡¯spany with the two kids, it was already six o¡¯clock, right after working


    hours.


    Theresa took the two children to his office upstairs in the non-stop elevator. It only stopped at the floor


    where Charlie¡¯s office was, so there were few people in it.


    They saw Jonathaning to meet them personally as soon as they stepped out of the


    elevator.


    ¡°Mrs. Calsis, Leonard, and Ben.¡±


    Theresa nodded. ¡°Thank you for waiting till this hour, Jonathan.¡±


    As Charlie¡¯s assistant, Jonathan had a very busy schedule.


    Theresa was impressed.


    ¡°My pleasure.¡±


    Jonathan raised the corners of his mouth in a smile. He took Leonard and Ben to Charlie¡¯s office.


    Theresa didn¡¯t go with them but stayed outside to talk with Jonathan about the divorce


    agreement.


    Before Theresa came over, Jonathan had already drawn up the divorce agreement for the two of them


    as Charlie had requested.


    Jonathan said, ¡°Mrs. Calsis, please read it and let me know if you need to add anything.¡±


    Theresa read the agreement. She found that Jonathan had prepared it in aprehensive manner and


    that it included all the relevant terms mentioned in the marriage agreement.


    When they got married, they had agreed that Theresa couldn¡¯t take a share of Charlie¡¯s family


    property when they divorced, but it turned out that Charlie was so generous now that he offered to give


    Theresa several apartments and twenty million dors.


    As a result, there were more agreements involved.


    Among them were the gift agreements for the apartments and the money.


    Theresa looked at them and had to exim that he was so generous!


    She was a rich woman instantly.


    Jonathan handed her a pen. ¡°Please sign them if it¡¯s okay. You can rest assured that there is


    actually nothing bad for you in the agreements¡­ Mr. Calsis doesn¡¯t want to trap you in anything or see


    you suffer a loss. Even if you don¡¯t work after the divorce, these are enough for you to use for the rest


    of your life.¡±


    Theresa looked at Jonathan and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want any of these things that he tries to give me.¡±


    Jonathan froze for a moment and looked at Theresa. ¡°Why? You and Mr. Calsis are now


    husband and wife, and he is supposed topensate you if the two of you divorce. What¡¯s more, you


    have cured his legs, for which he owes you a lot. If you don¡¯t take them, he will feel guilty.¡±


    Johnson had apany, but to be honest, its future was still unclear with the way Sarah ran it.


    However, Charlie was giving Theresa something that she could live on.


    ¡°He¡¯s helped my family a lot,¡± Theresa said. ¡°I don¡¯t want these things. I only have one condition. After


    the divorce, don¡¯t make things difficult for my family.¡±


    Jonathan said, ¡°You can rest assured about this. Mr. Calsis just targeted your family¡¯spany


    because of Sarah. Now that you have reconciled, there is no need for him to do such things


    again.¡±


    ¡°Please put it in the agreement.¡±


    Theresa insisted.


    Jonathan thought Theresa was weird.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Did she think Charlie would get back at her after the divorce?


    Charlie was so nice to her now that he wouldn¡¯t do anything like that at all, or he wouldn¡¯t have


    wanted to give her these things.


    However, Theresa insisted so strongly that Jonathan decided to do what she wanted.


    He stood up and went back to drawing up a new agreement. While he was busy, Theresa opened


    the door of Charlie¡¯s office.


    She saw Ben standing by the window, looking outside, while Leonard stood in front of Charlie¡¯s


    desk, fiddling with Charlie¡¯sputer. The little boy was very interested in these electronic devices, but


    not much in Charlie.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 532

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 532


    Seeing Charlie and Ben chatting, Leonard nced at them now and then and grunted secretly.


    Theresa looked at her son, walked over, and ruffled his hair. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking at this.¡± He wasn¡¯t ying anything, just looking at theputer program.


    Theputers in Charlie¡¯s office were top-of-the-line and usually hard to find outside. They were many


    times more advanced than Theresa¡¯s stupidputer.


    Charlie saw Theresae in and came over with Ben in his arms, saying, ¡°Done?¡±


    Before she came, Charlie was not happy at the thought of signing a divorce agreement with her.


    However, he didn¡¯t think he had any reason to go back on his promise to her.


    Theresa said, ¡°Not yet. Some parts are not done properly, so I asked Jonathan to make some


    changes.¡±


    As Theresa spoke, Jonathan called and told Charlie about Theresa¡¯s request. Charlie sat down in


    a chair, heard what Jonathan had to say, and looked at Theresa. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to your father¡¯s


    company.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I know, but I¡¯m still worried¡­ I¡¯m with you now, so we can talk about anything in time,


    but it will be different when we are divorced. Maybe I will offend you in some way¡­ You will have a new


    family. Maybe you will have a problem with me when you¡¯re remarried. Anyway, I just want a guarantee


    in advance.¡±


    The point wasn¡¯t only the divorce, but that she was going to take Leonard and Ben away¡­


    She guessed the agreement wouldn¡¯t be of much use when the time came.


    However, she still wanted one, just as an extrayer of insurance.


    Charlie looked sad when he heard her talk about his remarriage.


    He wondered how she could say such things so calmly.


    Anyway, the thought of her being with another man in the future made him feel bad.


    Charlie said, ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re so insecure.¡±


    Theresa looked at Charlie and said, ¡°Now you¡¯re talking about me like that! When I first met you, you


    were even more sensitive than I am.¡±


    ¡°You cured me.¡± Charlie thought that if he hadn¡¯t met her, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten as well as he


    was now.


    He had been negative and depressed since his legs were broken.


    Now he was better, but she wasn¡¯t!


    She still wouldn¡¯t trust anyone.


    Even now she was on guard against him!


    Theresa said, ¡°You are a nice man who deserves a better life.¡±


    That was why she had to leave him!


    She didn¡¯t want to get him into trouble.


    Charlie gave her a look and said, ¡°How can I have a better life without you around?¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to stay or be with him¡­ He didn¡¯t feel good about it.


    However, he was a mature man now, so he would let her go.


    Otherwise, they would both feel miserable if this went on.


    Theresa was stunned to hear his words.


    Charlie interrupted her emotions, saying, ¡°I can add your condition to the agreement as you requested,


    but you have to take what I give you. You deserve it. If you don¡¯t take it, then I can¡¯t agree to your


    condition either.¡±


    He had wanted to keep her by his side, but now he had to let her go. That was all he could do.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Theresa nodded.


    She signed the new agreement when Jonathan got it ready and brought it in.From N?velDrama.Org.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 533

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 533


    Charlie sat at his desk and watched her signing the agreement with Jonathan on the couch. He


    frowned, feeling his heart gripped with a sense of anxiety.


    Ben called him, ¡°Dad.¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Only then did he look down at his son and manage to restrain himself.


    They went to have dinner at Daphne¡¯s new home. Daphne had just bought a new apartment and


    moved in. That was why she invited her friends over for a dinner party. Apart from Roderick,


    Charlie¡¯s friend Jack was also there.


    Theresa followed Charlie into the door with the two kids.


    Jack saw the family show up and his eyes fell on the twins who looked exactly like Charlie.


    He ran over, looked at the two kids, and said in amazement, ¡°Gee, Charlie, I knew you have two kids,


    but I didn¡¯t know they look so much like you! I can tell that they are your boys at first sight.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a while, and all you can do is talk nonsense?¡± They were his kids, so they


    naturally looked like him, didn¡¯t they?


    Hearing what Charlie said, Jack curled his lip and reached out his hand to pinch Leonard¡¯s face, but


    Leonard stopped him coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Jack said, ¡°Holy shit! He has the same personality as you.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± Leonard red at Jack and ducked behind Theresa.


    He was not like Badass Charlie!


    Jackughed. ¡°Charlie, if these two kids didn¡¯t look exactly like you, I would have thought they were


    born to Theresa.¡±


    Leonard was Charlie¡¯s child with another woman, but the boy was obviously closer to Theresa.


    It looked as if he wanted to dissociate himself from Charlie.


    Theresa was startled by Jack¡¯s words. She knew that Jack was talking off the cuff, but she was nervous


    and afraid that Charlie would catch a hint.


    Luckily, Roderick came over and said gently to the two kids, ¡°Leonard, and Ben.¡±


    Seeing Roderick, Ben politely said, ¡°Hello, Uncle Roderick.¡±


    Even Leonard, who had just been aloof, looked much better when he saw Roderick.


    Leonard liked Roderick better than Charlie and he even wanted Roderick to be his father.


    Therefore, his eyes shone brightly at the sight of Roderick.


    Jack stood beside Roderick and said with displeasure, ¡°Why? Why do they like you so much as


    soon as they see you?¡±


    Roderick said, ¡°Because you don¡¯t look like a nice guy.¡±


    Jack was a man with earrings and his freshly dyed red hair looked even more outrageous.


    He had a handsome face, but he looked weird.


    Jack said, ¡°I don¡¯t look like a nice guy? I am very nice, okay? What do you think, kids?¡±


    He leaned closer to Leonard, who looked at him with a more serious expression.


    Theresa introduced him, ¡°This is Uncle Jack.¡±


    Theresa had met Jack and naturally knew his name.


    Jack was Charlie¡¯s friend, so the two kids should call him uncle.


    Ben said, ¡°Nice to meet you, Uncle Jack.¡±


    Watching Ben whose face looked exactly like Charlie¡¯s and hearing the boy call him uncle, Jack was so


    excited. ¡°You too! Oh, it¡¯s the first time we met. I¡¯ll send you boys some money as a gift.¡±


    With that, he went to get his phone!


    Roderick said, ¡°Let¡¯s get in. Daphne said she¡¯s cooking herself today.¡±


    He led them toward the dining room.


    Ben took Charlie¡¯s hand, followed by Leonard. Theresa and Roderick were left at the back.


    Roderick asked, ¡°They¡¯re on holiday?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Did you tell Charlie about the kids?¡± Roderick whispered.


    He was always the one who was most concerned about this matter.


    Given his rtionship with Charlie, he should have already told Charlie, but he had been


    concerned about what Theresa would think, so he hadn¡¯t said anything.


    However, with such a big secret on his mind, he would naturally pay close attention to it.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 534

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 534


    Theresa shook her head.


    Just then, Charlie turned around and saw Roderick talking to Theresa, so she and Roderick


    immediately stopped talking.


    Seeing this, Charlie frowned.


    For some reason, he would get angry whenever he saw Theresa and Roderick together.


    He always felt that the two of them were very close.


    Moreover, they would try to avoid him when they talked about something.


    In the dining room, everyone sat down. Jack came over, asked for Theresa¡¯s ount, and sent


    her some money. Theresa looked at it and wondered, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Jack said, ¡°My gift to Leonard and Ben. Oh, these two little things look exactly like Charlie! He is so


    lucky. I want twins like them too. Why don¡¯t I be their godfather?¡±


    Charlie nced at him coldly. ¡°You¡¯re not worthy!¡±


    ¡°Charlie, you¡¯re picking on me again! Why am I not worthy?¡± Jack was displeased. ¡°Ben, I¡¯ll be your


    godfather. What do you think?¡±


    He was not stupid. After a short while, he had already found out that Ben was a bit nicer to talk


    to than Leonard.


    That was why he asked Ben first.


    Ben shook his head. ¡°I have a father.¡±


    With that, he looked at Charlie.


    Ben loved Charlie and had been nice to him, so he only wanted Charlie to be his father.


    Jack looked at Ben with disappointment and then turned to Leonard. ¡°Leonard, what do you


    think?¡±


    ¡°No way, you¡¯re too ugly.¡±


    Theresa¡¯s mouth twitched and she stroked her son¡¯s hair. ¡°Watch your mouth. Don¡¯t be rude.¡±


    Leonard looked over at the crabs on the table and then at Roderick.


    Roderick understood and said, ¡°You want this? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    With that, he took a crab, shelled it and removed the unwanted parts, and put it on Leonard¡¯s


    te.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Roderick,¡± Leonard said politely.


    He was only so polite to Roderick.


    Charlie sat there and looked at his elder son, who was cold to him at home. From his office to here, he


    had been with Leonard for quite some time, but Leonard hadn¡¯t said a word to him.


    Why was this brat so nice to Roderick?


    Jack eximed in protest, ¡°It¡¯s not fair, Roderick. Why is he so nice to you?¡±


    Roderick said, ¡°Maybe he wants me to be his godfather.¡±


    Jack said, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. That¡¯s not possible.¡±


    Leonard looked as aloof as Charlie.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Jack didn¡¯t think that the boy would want anyone to be his godfather.


    Leonard said, ¡°Yes, I do.¡±


    Theresa was speechless.


    The corners of her mouth twitched. Charlie sat there, looking even colder.


    Damn, if Leonard hadn¡¯t looked exactly like him, Charlie would have suspected that this brat was


    Roderick¡¯s child!


    Jack said in surprise, ¡°Charlie, your son wants Roderick to be his godfather. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    He would be mad if that happened.


    ¡°Actually, I think it¡¯s good. Why are you so petty? Look how close they are.¡±


    ¡°You can get out if you don¡¯t want to eat!¡± Charlie was so angry with Leonard at this moment.


    What Jack said was undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire.


    Jack could only keep his mouth shut.


    Daphne came out of the kitchen with a big bowl of shrimp. She ced all the food on the table,


    looked at Charlie and others who had just arrived, and said, ¡°You¡¯re here already! Wee. Help


    yourselves.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 535

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 535


    Theresa said, ¡°What can I do? I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    With that, she was about to stand up.


    ¡°No, thanks. It¡¯s all done!¡±


    Daphne took a seat next to Roderick and said, ¡°What do you think? My cooking is not bad, right?¡±


    Jack said, ¡°It¡¯s great! Congrattions on your new home! Shall we have a toast? Let¡¯s do it!¡±


    Roderick stood up and poured wine or other drinks for everyone.


    Daphne had been to the ce of the Calsis family before and had met the two kids, so she was no


    stranger to them.


    Seeing these two little ones, she weed them very warmly.


    In the middle of the dinner, Daphne asked, ¡°By the way, Charlie, when are you and Theresa going to


    have your wedding? Now you have to wait till next year, right?¡±


    The holiday season wasing up soon.


    Hearing Daphne talks about the wedding, Charlie froze for a moment and looked at Theresa,


    who was beside him.


    Theresa said, ¡°We are getting divorced. We just signed the divorce agreement today.¡±


    Everyone fell silent in the dining room as soon as they heard that.


    Jack looked at Charlie, feeling a little surprised. Hell, he hadn¡¯t seen iting!


    Charlie was already divorcing?


    His legs had just been cured not long ago and he was getting a divorce. People would gossip about


    that, wouldn¡¯t they?


    Daphne realized that she had brought up a subject that was not very good.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I didn¡¯t know about it. I thought you would¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t finish the rest of her sentence.


    Knowing that they were getting a divorce, no one discussed the topic any further.


    After eating for a while, Charlie went to the bathroom. Jack followed when he saw Charlie get


    At the door, Jack said, ¡°Charlie, are you really getting a divorce?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Charlie was in a bad mood. He didn¡¯t exin to this rash fellow.


    Jack said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be bad for you to do that?¡±


    Charlie gave him a look.


    Jack exined, ¡°I know, with your current condition, it¡¯s normal that you want to get rid of her. She has


    been divorced and her family is not good enough, so she doesn¡¯t deserve you. However, people will


    definitely criticize you if you divorce now! I think you should wait a little longer.¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°I think your father would regret having you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Jack said innocently. ¡°How can you talk about me like that? My dad has always been proud to


    have me. Charlie, I¡¯m really saying this for your own good. You¡¯re a respectable man. Just be patient¡­


    You can get a divorceter! Don¡¯t rush into it.¡±


    Charlie was speechless. Damn it¡­ He didn¡¯t want to get divorced either, but what could he do


    about it?


    He had tried all sorts of things and asked Johnson to talk to Theresa. What else should he do?


    He had done everything he could except for begging her on his knees. Now it was Theresa who


    wanted to divorce him, okay?


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Charlie had already been feeling upset. He was even more depressed when Jack said that.


    He pursed his lips without saying anything.


    Jack said, ¡°Charlie¡­¡±


    He wanted to say something more, but Charlie looked at him and said, ¡°Shut up, or I¡¯ll teach you a


    lesson.¡±


    Jack was rendered speechless.


    Charlie looked so cold. Jack patted himself on the chest. Oh, it was scary!


    Jack didn¡¯t dare to mess with Charlie anymore. He hurried back to the dining room.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 536

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 536


    Jack felt a little aggrieved. He meant well, but why did Charlie get so angry?


    Did Charlie dislike Theresa so much that he couldn¡¯t wait to divorce her?


    Jack sat there and took a look at Theresa, feeling sorry for her.


    Another poor woman!


    However, she was a remarried woman with two children, who were not good enough for Charlie.


    Jack sighed again when he thought about it.


    Roderick saw him sighing and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Did you get dumped by your girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°No. I was just scolded by Charlie.¡±


    ¡°What did Charlie scold you for?¡± Roderick had slender fingers. He picked up his ss and took a sip


    of water.


    Seeing that Charlie hadn¡¯te back yet, Jack turned to Theresa and asked, ¡°By the way, Theresa, I


    heard you and Eugene know each other?¡±


    He had been hearing about that for the past couple of days, so he was quite interested in it. Now that


    he had seen one of the people in question, he would naturally ask her about it.


    Hearing this, Theresa said, ¡°He and I went to the same college, so we know each other.¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Eugene was an outstanding student and Theresa was fortunate to have joined the student council, so


    she knew him.


    Jack said, ¡°I heard that you have two children with him. Is that true? They said that Eugene had a


    girlfriend, but we didn¡¯t know that it was you!¡±


    Theresa was about to exin when Roderick gave Jack a look. ¡°Where did you hear about it?¡±


    What nonsense it was!


    ¡°They¡¯re all talking about it out there now!¡± Jack said. ¡°You didn¡¯t know, Roderick?¡±


    Roderick looked at Theresa quietly. Didn¡¯t she have the children with Charlie?


    Why were they associated with Eugene?


    He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Are you and Charlie getting a divorce because of this? Does Charlie


    believe that you have the children with Eugene?¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She took a look at Roderick and had to admit that he was a smart guy. He could already guess what


    was going on after hearing what Jack had said.


    Theresa was about to speak when Jack eximed, ¡°No wonder Eugene refused when he was


    asked toe over for dinner today. He was afraid that it would be awkward.¡±


    They also knew Eugene, so Daphne tried to invite Eugene as well.


    Daphne gave Jack a look and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Eugene just had something to do. He


    said he had some work, so he couldn¡¯te.¡±


    Jack said, ¡°How is his mother doing? Is she getting better?¡±


    Theresa was confused when she heard this. She looked at Jack. ¡°Eugene¡¯s mother?¡±


    Theresa had never heard anything about Eugene¡¯s family.


    She didn¡¯t know that he was Rose¡¯s uncle until he came back from abroad.


    Jack said, ¡°I knew you would be interested in this. His mother is in poor health with some mental


    problems. She has been abroad and he has been with her for the past few years. I heard that his


    mother hates him. I don¡¯t know why. He wouldn¡¯t talk about it with us.¡±


    Theresa was shocked. When Eugene broke up with Cristina, he left without telling Cristina. Was


    it because of this?


    Jack ate a peanut and said to Theresa, ¡°I met him once before when I was abroad. You know what?


    His mother hated him so much that she threw things directly at his head. He did not resist and his head


    was covered in blood, but he still coaxed his mother to eat. If my mother had done that to me, I would


    not have cared about her anymore. Eugene was so tolerant.¡±


    This was the first time Theresa had heard such a story about Eugene.


    Jack seemed to know a lot about him.


    Roderick said, ¡°If your mother had beaten you, you wouldn¡¯t be like this now.¡±


    Jack was typically spoiled by his family.


    He did not like studying when he was young. His mother was afraid that he would have a hard time, so


    she did not force him to go to school.


    ¡°Roderick, I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying. What am I like now? I¡¯m handsome, right, Daphne?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 537

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 537


    Daphne raised the corners of her mouth, not bothering to answer him.


    Jack looked at Theresa. ¡°If you know Eugene, you should talk to him. He¡¯s already under a lot of


    pressure at home. Tell him to take it easy.¡±


    Theresa and Charlie were going to break up. Besides, she had two children with Eugene, so Jack


    thought that maybe she would get back together with Eugene after the divorce.


    Therefore, he was trying to help Theresa and create a chance for her as a token of thanks to her for


    curing Charlie.


    Theresa heard Jack¡¯s words and nodded. ¡°I will.¡±


    So, she would have to talk to Cristina about this. Cristina would want to know about it.


    Jack saw her nod and said, ¡°I knew something was going on between you two. No wonder Charlie


    wants a divorce! Gee, I would get divorced too if I were him. Theresa, you can¡¯t me Charlie!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but speak up for Charlie.


    Jack felt a chill down his back just as he finished his words.


    Charlie had already sat down.


    Jack chuckled nervously when he saw Charlie looking at him. ¡°Charlie.¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°I just heard you talk about Eugene?¡±


    Jack was so stupid to choose such a topic.


    ¡°Huh.¡± Jack choked. He could tell from the way Charlie stared at him that if he kept talking, he would


    probably get into trouble.


    Roderick was afraid that Charlie would get angry, so he said, ¡°We were just saying that Eugene didn¡¯t


    show up today. Daphne invited him, but he refused. He is not with yourpany now, right? Why is he


    so busy? Charlie, you are his boss. Don¡¯t make it too hard for him.¡±


    ¡°You are thinking too much. He has already left work.¡±


    Eugene usually got off work even earlier than Charlie.


    Charlie couldn¡¯t do anything about him.


    After all, he was a rare talent!


    Speaking of that, Charlie nced at Theresa. When he came back just now, he heard Jack ask


    Theresa to spend more time with Eugene and she surprisingly agreed.


    Although Eugene had already exined to Charlie about his rtionship with Theresa, Charlie


    still thought of the fact that Theresa had two children¡­


    If her children¡¯s father was not Eugene, then who was it?


    As Charlie thought about it, his eyes fell on Roderick¡­


    Apart from Eugene, Roderick also knew Theresa.


    Charlie remembered that when they first met in the past, Theresa said Roderick was also her


    senior, which meant that the two of them had gone to the same college and had known each other for a


    long time.


    Could it be Roderick?


    Roderick was helping Leonard with the food when he suddenly noticed Charlie looking at him. His heart


    jolted when he met Charlie¡¯s not-so-friendly gaze. ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡±


    Somehow, he felt that Charlie was having a bad idea again.


    Charlie said, ¡°Why are you being so nice to my son?¡±


    Roderick had been helping Leonard shell shrimps all the time.


    Was it because Theresa had children with him? He felt guilty, so he wanted to make up for it by taking


    care of Leonard?


    Roderick just found that what Charlie said was ridiculous. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m wrong to help your son


    here? Theresa has to take care of two kids every day. Do you know how hard it is? I¡¯m just taking the


    opportunity to give her a hand.¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with you if my wife has to take care of two kids?¡± The atmosphere got tense


    as they started to bicker all of a sudden.


    Theresa gave Charlie a look, not knowing what was wrong with him.


    Why did he suddenly get angry in the middle of the dinner?


    Roderick thought of the fact that Theresa and Charlie were divorcing. Theresa had said they were


    getting divorced because Charlie disliked her.


    Roderick was actually a bit disgusted with what Charlie was doing.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 538

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 538


    Roderick said, ¡°You are divorcing. She¡¯ll stop being your wife soon.¡±


    Charlie had failed to treat Theresa well. Now they were getting divorced and he said she was his


    wife!


    Theresa cured his legs and had two kids with him, but Charlie still disliked her. Roderick felt that


    it was unfair to Theresa.


    His words made Charlie resentful.


    Charlie gazed at Roderick. Seeing how Roderick spoke up for Theresa, he felt more strongly that


    Theresa had those two children with Roderick!


    He did not know why, but he had a hunch that the father of Theresa¡¯s two children must be


    someone around him!


    Otherwise, she would not have gone to such great lengths to hide it.


    Roderick said, ¡°You¡¯re not happy? The truth is indeed a little harsh, but if no one tells you, you will not


    reflect on yourself.¡±


    If no one taught Charlie a lesson, Theresa would be pissed off and leave!


    Theresa finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Why are you guys arguing?¡±


    Damn it!


    These two men sat on either side of her. When they argued, she could feel the atmosphere


    getting tenser around her.


    Roderick saw her speak and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We¡¯re just talking as he and I always do.¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t take it seriously.


    Roderick was nice to Charlie. The two of them had grown up together, so it wouldn¡¯t affect their


    friendship no matter how much they argued.


    Charlie taunted Roderick, ¡°Mind your own business and get married.¡±


    Roderick said, ¡°Get married and divorced like you? Then I might as well not!¡±


    Roderick would retort as soon as Charlie said something.


    Jack watched them with his eyes wide open. Holy shit!


    He had to admit that Roderick was a great fighter.


    Jack did not dare to argue with Charlie like this. He would shut up whenever Charlie red at


    him.


    At the moment, Daphne did not know whether the two men were truly fighting. Seeing that both of them


    were furious, she could not tell where their anger came from.


    She could only try to smooth things over by saying, ¡°By the way, Charlie, they say the Cameron¡¯s


    Group recently signed Lloyd. I heard that you invested in Cameron¡¯s. Is that true?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Yes, I invested some money.¡±


    ¡°Are you in charge of the Cameron¡¯s Group?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Charlie said. ¡°I only put in money. They¡¯re running it themselves.¡±


    Theresa had tried to take over thepany before, but she stopped when Sarah stepped in.


    Charlie wanted to fire Sarah at the time, but Sarah said she would turn thepany around¡­ He


    gave her a chance.


    Sarah had been making a lot of noisetely, but Charlie didn¡¯t do anything about it.


    He had thought that he could wait until Sarah had to leave on her own. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to


    take over then.


    However, something unexpected happened¡­


    Before that day came, he was divorcing Theresa.


    Theresa was curious when she heard Daphne talk about Lloyd. ¡°Daphne, what¡¯s wrong with


    Lloyd? Our familypany is run by Sarah now.¡±


    ¡°No wonder,¡± Daphne said. ¡°Lloyd doesn¡¯t have a clean reputation. I heard he caused some trouble the


    other day. It¡¯s a big risk to sign him at this point. I thought Charlie did it, so I wanted to warn him. It¡¯s


    okay since it was not him.¡±


    Theresa frowned after hearing what Daphne said. As expected¡­ she wasn¡¯t the only one who


    had this concern.


    That man was always a hot topic because of his romance. Nowadays, other people in showbiz were all


    cautious when it came to a rtionship, but he was always as cocky as he could be.


    He never gave any response or exnation as if it wouldn¡¯t affect his career at all.


    Jack looked at Theresa andughed. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, Theresa. You cane to me if anything


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    happenster.¡±


    Charlie gave him a look. ¡°You?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 539

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 539


    Charlie knew that Sarah had signed Lloyd. Jonathan had told him about it.


    In addition, it was about Theresa¡¯s family, so he naturally paid more attention to it.


    Jack was embarrassed when he heard what Charlie said. He realized that he was stealing Charlie¡¯s


    thunder, so


    he quickly said, ¡°No, no. I was wrong! You cane to Charlie if anything happenster. Charlie will


    help you.


    get over all the obstacles, right?¡±


    Theresa was speechless.


    She took a look at Charlie. He was bullying Jack again.


    After dinner, Theresa helped Daphne do the dishes and took a tour of Daphne¡¯s new home.


    Leonard was already sleepy and yawning in Roderick¡¯s arms.


    Charlie found it strange when he saw his son being held by Roderick, so he walked to them and took


    Leonard


    over directly. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    This was his son!


    Roderick looked at him and said helplessly, ¡°If you were usually so nice to him, would he dislike you so


    much?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not nice to him?¡± Charlie was displeased.


    As they spoke, Theresa and Daphne came down from upstairs after the tour. Theresa took the gift


    Daphne gave her in return, some tickets to the newly opened spa hotel of Daphne¡¯spany, which


    had a ski resort.. Daphne said, ¡°There are only a few people there right now. You can take the kids to


    go and have some fun.


    Leonard and Ben are on holiday, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Daphne.¡± Theresa smiled.


    Roderick¡¯s sister was so nice!


    She was beautiful and gentle.


    Daphne said, ¡°Just call me when you get there. I¡¯ll be there these days.¡¯


    ¡°I will. Thank you.¡¯


    After saying thanks to Daphne and Roderick, Theresa and Charlie came out with the two kids. Leonard


    was asleep in Charlie¡¯s arms while Ben was still awake enough to walk on his own.


    Daphne and Roderick walked them out.


    In the car, Theresa waved her hand and said to Roderick and Daphne, ¡°Bye. Ben, say goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡± Ben waved his little hand.


    Daphne stood there with a gentle smile, watching them.


    The car door closed and the driver drove away from Daphne¡¯s vi. Theresa nced at Charlie, who


    was beside


    her, and found him lost in thought with Leonard in his arms, looking sad.


    Theresa turned to Charlie and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I hold Leonard?¡±


    He gave her a look, feeling confused. ¡°Why?¡±


    What? Roderick could hold Leonard, but he, the father, couldn¡¯t?


    Theresa said, ¡°You don¡¯t like Leonard, do you? I¡¯ll hold him.¡±


    She knew that Charlie liked Ben better and that he was not usually close to Leonard.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Hearing Theresa¡¯s words, Charlie looked at her with some surprise. ¡°What makes you think that I don¡¯t


    like


    Leonard?¡±


    He sounded somewhat unhappy obviously.


    Theresa looked at him in surprise, not understanding why he was angry at her.


    She was just telling the truth.


    Charlie looked at Theresa and said, ¡°He is my boy. How can I not like him? What are you thinking,


    Theresa? Am


    I so bad in your eyes? Roderick can take care of the kid, but I can¡¯t?¡±


    He was nowpletely convinced that Theresa had children with Roderick, so he was getting more


    and more


    displeased with Roderick. The thought of that man made him feel upset.


    Ben sat next to Theresa and pulled Theresa¡¯s hand. Theresa warned Charlie, ¡°You¡¯re scaring Ben.¡±


    Charlie took a look at Ben and frowned without saying another word.


    In the car, both Theresa and Charlie were quiet for a while. Charlie looked at Leonard. The little boy


    was


    sleeping soundly in his arms at this moment.


    He gazed at the little thing and felt unhappy when he thought that Leonard actually wanted Roderick to


    be his


    godfather.


    Was he so mean to Leonard?


    He had never bought anything for Ben without buying it for Leonard, had he?


    After a while, Ben was so sleepy that he fell asleep leaning on Theresa.


    By the time they got home, Leonard and Ben were both asleep.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 540

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 540


    Theresa and Charlie each carried a kid, got out of the car, and went in the door.


    The two kids were growing fast. To be honest, Theresa was actually struggling to hold one of them


    now. Charlie said, ¡°Put him on the couch. I¡¯ll have someonee and carry him upter.¡±


    Theresa gave him a look. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can do it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pushing yourself.¡± With that, Charlie carried Leonard into the elevator, and Theresa followed.


    Leonard had been in Charlie¡¯s arms and now, he suddenly woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, he was a little surprised to find that it was Badass Charlie who was holding


    him.


    He turned to Theresa. ¡°Mom.¡±


    Charlie coldly snorted. ¡°Just Mom? I have carried you back. Why didn¡¯t you call me Dad?¡±


    He had noticed that Leonard didn¡¯t call him Dad very often.


    Usually, the boy was silent.


    Charlie had thought that Leonard was just quiet, so he hadn¡¯t taken it seriously.


    Only now did he realize that Leonard just didn¡¯t like to talk to him.


    No sooner had Charlie finished his words than Leonard struggled. ¡°Put me down.¡±


    ¡°Try and move again?¡± Charlie said angrily, thinking Leonard was going too far!


    This brat showed clearly that he didn¡¯t like Charlie.


    Theresa found it confusing. She wondered why Charlie got along with the two kids inpletely


    different


    ways.


    Charlie was nice and gentle to Ben, but when it came to Leonard, the two of them were like enemies.


    Leonard dared not move again because of what Charlie said. He just looked at the man who was


    holding him¡­ He had some strange feelings in Charlie¡¯s arms, not expecting Badass Charlie to hold


    him.


    His big eyes were full of disbelief as he looked at Charlie with mixed feelings.


    Theresa nced at Leonard, knowing that he was actually quite happy.


    Leonard was not as frank as Ben. He actually liked his dad as much as Ben did. However, Charlie did


    not like


    him, so he could only pretend that he did not like Charlie either.


    Seeing that, Theresa felt a bit sad.


    Both of the kids woke up by the time they got out of the elevator. Theresa looked at Charlie and


    suggested,


    ¡°Charlie, why don¡¯t you¡­ sleep with the kids tonight?¡±


    Charlie heard Theresa¡¯s words and said, ¡°Why?¡±


    He and she were about to get divorced and she would leave when the divorce was finalized. Why


    should he let


    the two kids sleep with him now?


    He wasn¡¯t that stupid, was he?


    He hadn¡¯t spent enough time with her!


    She was already thinking about how to get rid of him even before the divorce was finalized.


    Theresa had meant well. She remembered that the two kids had never slept with Charlie since they


    came


    In the beginning, it was because of his legs.


    back.


    Now that they were leaving, Theresa wanted to give the three of them a chance to spend more time


    together as


    father and son.


    She didn¡¯t expect to be rejected by him directly.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Charlie did not agree and Theresa did not bring it up again.


    The kids were taken back to their room, where they went to bathe themselves.


    Seeing that Charlie had no intention of leaving the children¡¯s room, Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to our room


    now.¡± It was gettingte and she was sleepy, so she yawned and decided to take a shower and go to


    bed.


    To her surprise, Charlie followed her out just as she left the children¡¯s room.


    The floor was covered with carpets, which muffled their footsteps. It was so quiet that Theresa could


    hear


    Charlie¡¯s breathing from behind her.


    The next second, Charlie said, ¡°What are you and Roderick hiding from me?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 541

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 541


    Theresa was confused for a moment¡­ Well, why was he suddenly talking about Roderick?


    She denied, ¡°Nothing!¡±


    Just as they entered the door, Charlie grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms.


    He leaned against the door and looked at the woman in his arms. His eyes were fixed on her face. ¡°He


    is your


    children¡¯s father?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Theresa looked at the man in front of her and wondered what was wrong with him. Hearing his


    words,


    she couldn¡¯t help but feel funny.


    So, that was why he had targeted Roderick so much over dinner?


    What Charlie said made her want tough.


    What the hell was he thinking?


    He was so suspicious of who the children¡¯s father was, which simply showed that he didn¡¯t trust her.


    If there was really another man¡­ it would mean that she had cheated on her husband!


    She looked at Charlie, ¡°Don¡¯t imagine things. It¡¯s not Roderick.¡±


    ¡°Then who is it?¡±


    Theresa pursed her lips. Seeing how he held her in his arms and questioned her closely, she felt


    helpless. ¡°Stop


    asking. I won¡¯t tell you.¡±


    That man was him!


    She found it quite ironic that he was asking about it here and now.


    He had trusted her before, and now¡­. Huh!


    In his eyes, she was such a bad woman, right?


    He thought that she could really cheat on her husband..


    Charlie said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me? We are now divorcing. It will not affect you even if you tell me.


    Why? I


    don¡¯t deserve to know it?¡±.


    Theresa looked at him and reached out her hand to stroke his cheek tenderly. ¡°Charlie.¡±


    Her voice was so soft that the man who had just questioned her immediately sumbed to her. He


    squeezed a


    sound out of his throat. ¡°Huh?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask. Don¡¯t bring up these unhappy things. I¡¯m sick of it.¡±


    Charlie looked at her with some reluctance and displeasure in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve never, ever taken me


    to your


    heart.¡±


    She was literally the most heartless woman in the world!


    She was always like this no matter how nice he was to her.


    This made Charlie very upset.


    Theresa could see that he was displeased. She raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a


    shower.¡± Getting out of his arms, Theresa grabbed her pajamas and went to the bathroom.


    She finished removing her makeup, looked at herself in the mirror, and remembered Charlie said that


    she had


    never taken him to her heart.


    Heh¡­


    She had never taken him to her heart?


    It was him¡­


    She stopped thinking about these boring things. Anyway, she was going to divorce Charlie. The divorce


    agreement had been signed, so there was no point in thinking about that.


    The next morning, Theresa went to see Dick and did acupuncture for him. In the afternoon, she took


    the two


    kids to the spa hotel that Daphne had invited her to.


    Cristina had the day off, so Theresa invited her too.


    In the car, Theresa was driving. Cristina sat in the passenger seat and asked, ¡°Are you and Charlie


    really.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    divorcing?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Theresa said. ¡°The divorce agreement was signed yesterday.¡±


    ¡°So when are you moving out?¡±


    ¡°When Leonard and Ben get their offers.¡± Theresa nced at the two little ones sitting in the back.


    Leonard


    was helping Ben wipe his mouth with a tissue.


    They had been eating on the way without stopping.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 542

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 542


    Cristina said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen your new home yet! Why don¡¯t Ie to your ce for the holiday?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Sure. You¡¯re not going home?¡±


    Cristina frowned. ¡°What¡¯s there to go back to? I have no ce in that family, do I?¡±


    Cristina¡¯s parents got divorced when she was very young.


    Her father married her stepmother and had more children. Now, she was like a stranger in the family.


    She did


    go home for the holidayst year, but she ended uping back within two days. That home made her


    feel out of ce. Even her father felt like a stranger to her.


    Theresa took a look at Cristina and felt sorry for the girl.


    She asked, ¡°By the way, how are you and Eugene doing?¡±


    ¡°Same as usual,¡± Cristina said. ¡°I have been staying with him these days. I have no choice. He said he


    would go to Charlie about the kids if I didn¡¯t stay there. He is a mean person, isn¡¯t he? I don¡¯t know


    what he wants to do. He is nice to me, but I have no feelings for this jerk now. I just feel ufortable


    when I look at him.¡± Hearing Cristina¡¯s words, Theresa remembered what Jack had said about Eugene


    when she had dinner with


    him.


    She turned to Cristina and said, ¡°Actually, Eugene came to see me.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°What did he want to see you for?¡±


    ¡°He said that he wanted to marry you and asked me to put in a good word for him.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Cristina nced at Theresa in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me. How is that possible?¡±


    Eugene wanted to marry her?


    That was the funniest joke in the world.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. He said that when he first came back. He had been so irresponsible to you before,


    so I


    didn¡¯t tell you. I was afraid he would hurt you.¡±


    Cristina said, ¡°He isn¡¯t a good man.¡±


    When Eugene left, she had been upset for a long time.


    She hated people who disappeared without a word for years.


    Now he was shameless enough toe back and get into her life as if nothing had happened.


    However, she would never have her heart set on him again..


    Theresa said, ¡°Well, have you ever thought that he might have his reason.¡±


    ¡°Stop, knock it off,¡± Cristina said. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that, Theresa! I don¡¯t want to hear it. Eugene and I are


    not


    going to work out. When you are done with Charlie, I will leave him and never get involved with him


    again.¡± Theresa could tell from her words that Cristina truly resented Eugene now, so she didn¡¯t say


    anything more. When they arrived at the hotel, Theresa and Cristina checked in with the two kids. The


    hotel staff arranged a


    family suite for them.


    This way, all four of them could stay together.


    Cristina opened the door and stood on the balcony, looking out at the snowy mountain. ¡°Wow, this is so


    cool. Is this a ce for someone like me? Theresa, this friend of yours is so generous.


    31


    ¡°Charlie¡¯s friend, to be exact.¡± Theresa was not stupid. She knew Daphne had invited her because of


    Charlie. After all, their families were on good terms.


    In the hotel, Theresa sent a message to Daphne and theny down on the couch. Leonard came


    running over and said, ¡°Shall I give you a massage?¡±


    Theresa looked at the little boy and smiled. ¡°You know how to massage?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± With that, he climbed up.


    Theresa sat up on the couch. Leonard started to massage her shoulders vigorously.


    Cristina came back from the balcony. After posting moments, she looked at Leonard and said,


    ¡°Leonard,e


    here. Give me a massage too.¡±


    Leonard said, ¡°No, you can do it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Brat, how can I do it myself? Humph, you¡¯re not nice to me at all. I¡¯ll steal your mother at night!¡±


    Leonard kept massaging Theresa¡¯s shoulders and ignored her.


    Theresa was exhausted after driving for two hours, so she took a break before taking the two kids


    downstairs


    with Cristina to the restaurant for dinner.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 543

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 543


    Daphne came to see them.


    Theresa introduced Cristina to her.


    Daphne looked at Cristina and said gently, ¡°Hello.¡±


    The two girls shook hands.


    Cristina sat next to Theresa and looked at Daphne. She had to admit that Daphne was a


    wonderful person.


    Cristina had grown up without parental love. Seeing Daphne, she had an inferiorityplex.


    Daphne said, ¡°By the way, Roderick is also here. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing. I¡¯ll make a call and


    ask him toe over for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Roderick?¡± Leonard was d to hear that.


    Theresa didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Even she was surprised to see how much Leonard liked Roderick.


    For some reason, she remembered Charlie¡¯s words, ¡°Roderick is your children¡¯s father?¡±


    Honestly, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the two kids looked exactly like Charlie, Theresa would


    have suspected it too.


    Not long after Daphne¡¯s call, Roderick came down. He had just woken up from a nap. When he


    saw them, he came over with a smile, said hello to everyone, and sat down next to Leonard.


    Ben and Leonard said, ¡°Uncle Roderick.¡±


    Roderick looked at Leonard and smiled. ¡°Good to see you again, Leonard.¡±


    ¡°You too.¡±


    Theresa watched them and found that Leonard was more talkative in front of Roderick.


    Maybe it was because Roderick, the man, was already very affectionate.


    Sitting there, Cristina also watched them and found it incredible. ¡°Leonard, you like Dr. Hill so


    much? I don¡¯t think you¡¯re that nice to your dad.¡±


    Daphneughed. ¡°He even said he wants Roderick to be his godfather.¡±


    Cristina said, ¡°I think that¡¯s okay!¡±


    Daphne said, ¡°You¡¯re his mother. If you are okay with it, then I think it¡¯s possible.¡±


    Daphne did not know that the two kids were actually born to Theresa.


    After all, everyone thought that they were Cristina¡¯s children.


    Therefore, it was natural for Daphne to think of Cristina as Leonard¡¯s mother.


    When they heard that, both Theresa and Cristina froze.


    Cristina smiled awkwardly. If Daphne hadn¡¯t said it, she would have forgotten about this.


    Roderick sat there, saying to Daphne, ¡°You¡¯re working, aren¡¯t you? Just get back to work. Don¡¯t


    worry about us.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about you, but Theresa and the others.¡± Daphne had invited Theresa here. Of course, she


    would take care of Theresa.


    As for her brother, he was a man who didn¡¯t need her attention at all. He could take care of himself.


    Roderick said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡¯ I¡¯ll take them out after dinner.¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Daphne said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you. I¡¯m going to have a meeting, busy as hell. Guys, see youter.¡±


    With that, she waved at everyone and then went back to her work.


    Theresa looked at Roderick and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not working today?¡±


    ¡°No, my sister asked me toe over and have some fun, so I¡¯m here to take a break.¡± Roderick


    looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Shall we go skiing after dinner?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Cristina said. ¡°But I¡¯m not very good at it.¡±


    Roderick said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can learn. It¡¯s fun.¡±


    After dinner, Roderick took them to the snowy mountain.


    There was a ce to rent ski gear at the foot of the mountain, so they changed before taking a cable


    car up the mountain.


    The hotel had just opened for business, so there weren¡¯t many people on the mountain. Besides the


    staff, there were only a few tourists.


    Roderick walked up front and said, ¡°It¡¯s wonderful now when there are fewer people. When there are


    more people, it won¡¯t be so great.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 544

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 544


    Cristina said, ¡°Yeah. When we went out on vacation before, it was all crowded outside and that got us


    in a bad mood.¡±


    Roderick smiled.


    They had two kids with them, and Cristina did not know how to ski, so Roderick took them to the


    novice ski area.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    It was the first time Cristina had skied, so Theresa came to teach her. At this time, Theresa saw


    Leonard, who was on his skis, skiing down all the way¡­


    Cristina said enviously, ¡°Leonard is so good that he actually knows how to ski. When did he learn that?


    Why didn¡¯t I know he could ski? It makes me feel that I¡¯m so stupid.¡±¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Well, I also don¡¯t know. Did he learn it in kindergarten? He didn¡¯t even tell me!¡±


    Roderick looked at the twodies and asked, ¡°Do you need any help?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. You take care of the kids for me while I teach Cristina.¡±


    Cristina didn¡¯t know Roderick very well and she was afraid she would be embarrassed, so she


    had to be taught by Theresa.


    And Roderick had to ski down with Ben.


    Theresa stayed with Cristina, telling her the essentials, ¡°Lean forward, with your weight to the


    front. Yes, that¡¯s it¡­¡±


    Cristina fell several times, but Theresa pulled her up and the two skied down with difficulty.


    Roderick was waiting for them down at the snow field with the two kids.


    When he saw Theresaing, Leonard ran straight over and hugged Theresa.


    Theresa said, ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Leonard grunted.


    ¡°What are you grunting about?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even care about me.¡± Leonard was a little aggrieved.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just ski pretty well?¡± Theresa asked, ¡°Baby, when did you learn to ski? Why didn¡¯t I


    know?¡±


    Jesus! She had two kids with her every day but she didn¡¯t even know Leonard could ski.


    W


    Hearing Theresa¡¯s words, Leonard said, ¡°I skied down on my own.¡±


    He was also very confused.


    He would have liked to scream, but to keep his image of being reserved, he had to force himself


    to ski down. Luckily, he didn¡¯t fall at all along the way.


    But he was really scared!


    After he skied down, the more he thought, the more aggrieved he felt, so he hugged Theresa.


    Woohoo. His mom didn¡¯t even care about him.


    Theresa,


    It¡¯s¡­


    Although Theresa felt she shouldn¡¯tugh, she couldn¡¯t hold it back, ¡°So that¡¯s it! I thought you


    had learned it before, which is why you skied so well.¡±


    Leonard pursed his lips and looked at Theresa, not knowing for a moment if he should be


    happy.


    They held their skis and went up on the conveyor belt. Because Leonard and Ben were too young,


    Roderick held their skis for them.


    Theresa now knew the benefits of having Roderick around.


    She nced at Roderick and said, ¡°Thank you, Dr. Hill. I don¡¯t know how to take care of these three


    kids without you.¡±


    Cristina protested, ¡°You call me a child?¡±


    Shit! That¡¯s humiliating!


    Theresa even felt that she was the same as Leonard and Ben.


    Although it was true that she was not as good at skiing as Leonard is because Leonard skied down on


    his own for the first time without bothering others. But Theresa also couldn¡¯t say she was a kid, okay?


    Because they were skiing in the novice area, where the slope was not too steep and the distance was


    not too far, the two kids learned quickly.


    On the contrary, Cristina was falling all the time, and she felt like she was going to be


    humiliated.


    Being dragged down from above by Theresa, she saw someone she didn¡¯t want to see, ¡°What are you


    doing here?¡±


    Eugene stood right in front of her in his blue ski suit and looked her over.


    Eugene said, ¡°Of course, I came to see you.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 545

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 545


    ¡°¡­¡± As he said this, Cristina felt even more humiliated, as if she was beingughed at.


    Theresa pulled Cristina up and noticed that Charlie came with Eugene.


    Theresa looked over at him, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    When she told Charlie that she wasing to ski this morning, he didn¡¯t say he wasing.


    Charlie said, ¡°I came over to see the kids.¡±


    Because Theresa had not told him about the father of the two kids, Charlie was a little angry and did


    not really want to yield to her.


    But he did care about this thing, and when he heard that Eugene wasing over, he came with


    Eugene.


    At this moment to see Theresa, Charlie did not admit toing to see her, only to say that he came for


    the kids.


    Theresa looked over at Charlie, who looked very handsome in his ski suit, but Theresa kept her sanity,


    ¡°Charlie, you can¡¯t ski now. Your leg is healed, but you still need to recuperate for a while longer, and


    you can¡¯t be in such a hurry to exercise.¡±


    Charlie looked over at her, ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you here?¡±


    Theresa was just afraid he didn¡¯t know that.


    Charlie looked over at her and said, ¡°Are you so worried about me? You seemed to be having a pretty


    good time.¡±


    I¡¯m supposed to be out ying, and of course, I¡¯ve got to have a good time.¡± Theresa looked at the


    man and thought he was strange.


    Ben stood aside and looked at Theresa, ¡°Mom, are we still going up?¡±


    Theresa nodded, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Eugene had already dragged Cristina away, and with him, there was no need for Theresa to teach


    Cristina.


    Roderick said, ¡°I¡¯ll take the kids up then.¡±


    He was not stupid and could see that Theresa and Charlie had something to say, so he took Leonard


    and Ben away.


    Ben said bye to Charlie and went up too.


    Jonathan who came with Charlie, also went with Roderick to take care of the kids.


    Theresa also wanted to go with them, but after taking a look at Charlie alone here, she stayed. It just so


    happened that there was a lounge area next to them, so she took him in and sat down. Taking off her


    gloves, Theresa looked at the menu and asked Charlie, ¡°Would you like something


    to drink?¡±


    ¡°Whatever.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just order whatever I want.¡± After Theresa finished, she ordered two cups of hot coffee. She


    nced at Charlie, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back to the hotel to rest?¡±


    ¡°What? Am I in your way?¡± He looked over at her, ¡°If you think you¡¯re wasting your fun time here. with


    me, you can go now.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Theresa¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Do you need to talk so strangely? I see you¡¯re


    alone, so I¡¯m here to talk with you!¡±


    She was speechless!


    It¡¯s like it¡¯s her fault.


    But she couldn¡¯t let him go skiing with his bad legs.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Theresa didn¡¯t want him to sit back in his wheelchair just because he didn¡¯t value his legs.


    It was cold in the ski resort, not as warm as the hotel.


    Theresa said, ¡°By the way, you can go back to the spa, which is good for you.¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know you were so dedicated. Even though you¡¯re leaving, you¡¯re still


    concerned about my leg.¡±


    ¡°Talk normally.¡± Theresa¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°I¡¯m really going to leave if you keep saying.


    strangely.¡±


    She had been ying for a while, and now she was just in time for a break.


    Charlie looked at her, ¡°If I¡¯d known you¡¯d be gone after my leg got better, I might as well not have gotten


    up.¡±


    Stunned at his words, Theresa looked over at him, her eyes turning red, ¡°Charlie, what¡¯s wrong with


    you?¡±


    Hearing him say that, she suddenly started to get sad.


    She remembered the days before when she was by his side¡­ It seemed that she didn¡¯t need to think


    about that back then.


    All she needed to do was to take good care of him!


    It didn¡¯t take long for the coffee to arrive. Theresa brought the coffee over, handed him a cup, and


    drank a cup herself by uncovering the lid.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 546

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 546


    He sat aside and watched her.


    When she finished her coffee, she licked her lips, which looked very cute.


    Theresa put down her ss and found Charlie staring at her.


    He stared her straight in her face, which made Theresa so embarrassed that she averted her gaze and


    pretended not to see his sight.


    After finishing this cup of coffee, Jonathan and the others came back.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They got tired of skiing in the novice area and were ready to go outside to ski.


    Theresa stood up and said to Charlie, ¡°You take a break, and we¡¯ll go y.¡±


    Charlie, ¡°Well.¡±


    What? And he was just left here by her?


    Jonathan looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Mrs. Calsis, you go y, and I¡¯ll stay here with Mr.


    Calsis.¡±


    Theresa looked at Jonathan and then at Charlie. She knew that Jonathan wouldn¡¯t leave Charlie on his


    own, as Jonathan was so good to him.


    She nodded and went to y with the others.


    Charlie found a spot where he could see them sit down and watched them with the telescope in his


    hand.


    He could see that Theresa enjoyed skiing very much and she couldn¡¯t take care of two kids by herself,


    so Roderick was there to take care of them.


    Jonathan stood aside and stayed with Charlie, and when Jonathan saw Charlie¡¯s face somber as


    he watched with his binocrs, Jonathan nced over there as well.


    ¡°Mr. Calsis, do you want to take a break?¡±


    Charlie was so angry that he shoved the telescope at Jonathan, who took it to look over. From the


    telescope, Jonathan saw that Theresa and Roderick were like a family with two kids.


    Jonathan, ¡°¡­¡±


    No wonder Mr. Calsis looked worse.


    Jonathan walked over to Charlie and enlightened him, ¡°Dr. Hill is just taking care of the two kids. and he


    is doing this for your sake, so you don¡¯t have to be upset about it.¡±


    Charlie looked at Jonathan and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think they are very close? And, did you find out


    anything about Theresa and Roderick? Were the two of them ever together?¡±


    Charlie always felt that those two kids were Roderick¡¯s.


    Even now that he and Theresa had signed a divorce agreement, he still wanted to know whose kids


    they were.


    Jonathan answered, ¡°I¡¯ve checked and didn¡¯t find anything about a rtionship between the two of


    them while they were in college.¡±


    ¡°So, who exactly is the father of these two kids of Theresa¡¯s?¡± Charlie¡¯s face ckened. Jonathan said,


    ¡°This is Mrs. Calsis¡¯s privacy. Is it good that you have been concerned about this?¡±


    He seemed to say, ¡°You have divorced and you didn¡¯t seem to have the right to meddle in this


    anymore.¡±


    Charlie was very unhappy, ¡°Privacy? Do you mean I¡¯m being nosy?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±


    After a long time, Theresa called Charlie after they were done ying, ¡°Charlie, we¡¯re ready to go back


    and youe down.¡±


    She knew he was still up there.


    They were ready to go back, so they didn¡¯t want to go up there again.


    After Theresa finished talking to Charlie on the phone, she saw Cristina and Eugene standing


    With Eugene as a teacher, Cristina had already learned to ski and had skied several times by


    herself.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the ski resort was closing, they would have nned to y a little


    longer.


    Eugene looked at her and asked, ¡°Was it fun?¡±


    Cristina nodded, ¡°It was so stress relieving and it was too much of a loss for me to know such a fun


    sport now.¡±


    ¡°If you like skiing, I¡¯ll bring you backter.¡± Eugene finished and rubbed her head.


    Cristina, ¡°¡­¡±


    This action of his made her heart beat faster.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 547

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 547


    She froze for a moment, and then remembered her current rtionship with Eugene. Cristina said with


    an expressionless face, ¡°I¡¯m noting with you! Scumbag.¡±


    Eugene, ¡°¡­¡±


    Her attitude changed too quickly?


    Just now when she learned to ski and jumped into his arms, she was obviously happy.


    While waiting for Charlie, they went to change clothes.


    After taking off the heavy ski suits, they were instantly rxed.


    Leonard¡¯s shoes couldn¡¯t be taken off and Roderick was helping him with them.


    Watching Roderick squatting in front of Leonard, Theresa thought he was really kind of


    awesome.


    Because Leonard was rarely close to others.


    Theresa walked over to the two of them and looked over at Roderick, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Hearing Theresa¡¯s words, Roderick raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure. All right,


    Leonard. It¡¯s okay.¡±


    With his shoes off, Leonard took them for return.


    Roderick looked over at Theresa when he saw her looking at him, ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking if it goes on like this, Leonard is really going to im you as his godfather.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not


    good?¡± Roderick looked over at her, ¡°As long as you agree, I¡¯m fine with it, but Charlie might not agree.¡±


    Roderick thought it was funny to think of the fight he had with Charlie over dinner at Daphne¡¯s


    house.


    Theresa remembered her conversation with Charlie, ¡°He asked me if you were the father of my


    two kids.¡±


    ¡°Uh.¡± Roderick said, ¡°Really?¡±


    Charlie was really getting out of line.


    Theresa shrugged helplessly, ¡°He¡¯s so desperate to know about the kids.¡±


    Her two kids were right in front of him, but Charlie kept looking for the two kids that didn¡¯t exist.


    Theresa didn¡¯t even know what to say.


    ¡°You¡¯re really going to divorce Charlie?¡± Roderick looked over at her, ¡°You won¡¯t regret it?¡±


    The question caught Theresa off guard.


    She lowered her head, ¡°I won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Theresa, do you really not know that a lot of people want to marry Charlie? And are you really willing


    to give up this great opportunity to someone else?¡±


    Roderick couldn¡¯t help but say she was stupid.


    No one who married into the Calsis family wanted to get a divorce.


    Theresa said, ¡°I have no feelings for Charlie, and we were married by agreement.¡±


    ¡°Do you still wish you could be in a pure rtionship right now?¡±


    Theresa shook her head, ¡°No, I just want to be with my two kids right now.¡±


    Roderick said, ¡°That¡¯s it! You can just treat Charlie as a moneymaker, taking his money to raise


    kids¡­ This is not a good life? You¡¯re not a hopeless romantic, so why do you care if you have feelings


    for Charlie?¡±


    your


    ¡°¡­¡± Theresa was stunned and she didn¡¯t know how to refute Roderick. She said, ¡°But I just don¡¯t want


    to be with him.¡±


    If it was before, when she didn¡¯t fancy him at all, she seemed to be able to so tell herself to treat


    Charlie as an insignificant person.


    However now¡­


    Thinking about her rtionship with Charlie, she felt as if there was a thorn between the two of


    them.


    Roderick smiled, knowing what was on her mind, ¡°So you fancy Charlie and you still expect him to


    fancy you. If I were you, I would be with the man I love for the rest of my life, not give him up to


    someone else! When you divorce him, he will marry another womanter, dating, sleeping¡­ and even


    having kids with her. You won¡¯t feel difort?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing Roderick said that, Theresa realized that she really felt bad.


    Theresa nced at Roderick, ¡°Dr. Hill, stop it. I¡¯m about to divorce.¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 548

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 548


    ¡°But you haven¡¯t gotten a divorce yet now.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to discuss that.¡±


    When she left, she would forget Charlie and live her life quietly.


    Looking at Theresa, and then at Leonard, Roderick was anxious for Charlie¡­


    If Theresa really took Charlie¡¯s two kids away, Charlie would be mad with anger by then.


    Just at this time, Ben¡¯s voice rang out behind them, ¡°Dad.¡±


    Theresa and Roderick realized that Charlie hade in.


    And now, he was standing aside taking off his gloves and clothes¡­ while his dark eyes were


    locked on Theresa and Roderick.


    Not surprisingly, wherever Theresa and Roderick went, they were talking about something.


    Charlie walked past Roderick toward Theresa while Jonathan respectfully said, ¡°Mrs. Calsis.¡±


    Theresa looked over at Charlie and reached out to help him with his clothes.


    Charlie, however, didn¡¯t give his clothes to her, but simply ced them on a chair next to him.


    He sat down and started to take off his shoes, dropping his eyes and asking, ¡°Did you have a good


    time?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°It seems you do look quite happy without me.¡±


    He finally nced at her, with aplicated look in his eyes.


    He felt like he was now the third wheel, affecting her rtionship with Roderick.


    Hearing Charlie¡¯s words, Theresa knew that he was jealous, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    When Charlie finished taking off his shoes, Jonathan returned them along with the clothes


    Charlie had changed out of.


    Roderick came over and informed everyone, ¡°Daphne sent a message to let us go to dinner, so let¡¯s go


    back now.¡±


    There was a van right at the door to pick them up and take them back to the hotel.


    They came by it today.


    Hearing Roderick¡¯s words, Theresa nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She walked over and called Leonard, Ben, and Cristina to get into the van with her.


    Eugene, Charlie, and Roderick sat in the back.


    Eugene had just been with Cristina and didn¡¯t see Charlie until now. When he saw Charlie¡¯s sullen face,


    he asked, ¡°Mr. Calsis, how are you? Are you not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Charlie got into the car and took a seat on the side.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Cristina sat next to Theresa. Because Theresa and Cristina had already exposed their good


    rtionship in front of Charlie, they did not hide anything now.


    Eugene had to sit with Charlie tofort each other because their date didn¡¯t want to stay with.


    them.


    Eugene actually hoped that Charlie and Theresa would not divorce, but because Cristina always told


    him not to meddle in other people¡¯s rtionships, he didn¡¯t say more.


    He was afraid that if he said more, Cristina would be unhappy.


    But looking at Charlie like this, he also really felt a little sorry for him.


    Back to the hotel, everyone went straight to the restaurant to eat.


    There were not many people in the restaurant at this time, and Daphne had arranged for their dinner,


    all of which were the specialties of here, which was a big meal.


    After ying ali day, everyone was hungry, and they all ate happily, except Charlie who sat on the


    sidelines with a somber face.


    Eugene looked over at him, ¡°Mr. Calsis, have a drink?¡±


    Charlie looked at him and seemed a little hesitant, while Eugene had already asked the waiter to get


    the wine.


    Soon the waiter brought the wine over, and also brought sses along with it. Eugene suggested,


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we drink together?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 549

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 549


    ¡°Count me out.¡± Roderick never drank.


    Cristina said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Cristina also quite liked drinking. Today she was having a good time, so she also wanted to


    drink some.


    Eugene then had her poured, but not much, ¡°You need to drink less. If you get drunk, you¡¯ll go crazy


    again.¡±


    ¡°When did I go crazy?¡± Cristina said discontentedly.


    ¡°Do you want me to send the video of you getting drunk and crazy to everyone?¡± When Cristina and


    Theresa went to the Hunk Restaurant for drinksst time, Eugene was tormented by her after she


    returned.


    Hearing his words, Cristina twitched her lips.


    Cristina said, ¡°Theresa, do you want to drink some?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Drink a little.¡± Cristina said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s drink some together.¡±


    After saying that, she also asked Eugene to pour Theresa some wine.


    Theresa said, ¡°I still have two kids to take care of.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Dr. Hill doesn¡¯t drink, and he¡¯ll take care of them.¡± Roderick had already started


    drinking drinks with the two kids.


    At Cristina¡¯s urging, Theresa had to drink some.


    Everyone raised their sses, toasted, and drank the wine.


    Cristina finished it in one sip.


    Then she was seen grabbing the bottle with Eugene.


    Looking at her like this, Eugene sighed. There was really nothing he could do with her.


    After Roderick and the two kids ate their food, they went out to y.


    Theresa nced at Charlie and warned, ¡°Charlie, you should drink less.¡±


    He seemed to have drunk a lot, although he didn¡¯t say anything.


    She always thought he was in a bad mood.


    Eugene said, ¡°We just started drinking. Mr. Calsis, let¡¯s drink some more!¡±


    With him and Cristina both urging him to drink, Charlie drank a lot.


    Theresa had wanted to take the kids to the spa, but seeing them like this, it was probably not


    going to happen.


    After dinner, Eugene took Cristina outside to sober up.


    Theresa took a look at Charlie, who was still drinking by himself when they were all gone.


    She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said, ¡°Charlie, stop drinking!¡±


    He caught her handing for his ss and looked up at her with slightly drunken eyes.


    Theresa knew he had been drinking a lot, and thest time he had been drunk was a long time.


    ago.


    She scanned around the restaurant and didn¡¯t find Jonathan.


    So, she could only turn to Charlie and say, ¡°Let me walk you to your room!¡±


    When she finished, she stood up and pulled him up from the chair.


    ¡°You leave me alone.¡± He tried to push her away.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Theresa looked over at him, ¡°I¡¯ll get mad if you keep fooling around.¡±


    Theresa knew what he looked like when he was drunk.


    So, it¡¯s not that hard for her to stop him at this point.


    Sure enough, Charlie followed and stood up.


    Charlie was a paper tiger when he was drunk. When he was yelled at, he would be well-behaved.


    Theresa led him out of the restaurant to the elevator and asked, ¡°Which floor is your room on?¡± He


    reached into his pocket and pulled out his room card with the name of the hotel room on it. Theresa


    used it to swipe the elevator and pressed the number of the floor where his room was located.


    The elevator had just started going up when the man next to her came over with his arm around her


    waist and sniffed at her, ¡°Good smell.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Theresa felt speechless. Why did he be a hooligan after drinking wine?


    How did this happen?

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 550

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 550


    She was a little helpless, but it was fortunate that the elevator soon arrived. Someone was waiting


    outside, so she hurriedly helped him out the door before she was embarrassed.


    ¡°Which side is your room on?¡±


    She took the room card and started looking for the room number by looking at the sign on the wall.


    Finally, she found the room, but Charlie was standing still and didn¡¯t go, so she had to walk over and


    drag him back in, just like taking care of a little kid.


    Charlie¡¯s room was a single queen room. Theresa opened the door to drag him in.


    And then, the lights in the room turned on automatically.


    She took him to the bed and said, ¡°Take off your clothes and go to sleep!¡±


    When she finished, Charlie immediately lifted his neck.


    Theresa froze for a moment at his move. Did he mean for her to undress for him?


    ¡°Are you a little kid?¡±


    Neither Leonard nor Ben would let her help them undress now.


    Theresa reached out and helped him loosen his tie and unbutton his shirt anyway¡­


    He felt hot all over after drinking wine. Looking at her who was undressing in front of him, he


    reached out and wrapped his hand around her thin waist.


    The atmosphere became ambiguous.


    Theresa said, ¡°Stop it.¡±


    Not listening to her, he rolled onto the bed with her in his arms and kissed her on her lips.


    He was very drunk and didn¡¯t look very sober. Theresa looked at him, ¡°Charlie.¡±


    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t talk.¡± He put his finger on her mouth to stop her from making a sound.


    She cooperated and did not say anything else, but he once again pressed up and kissed her, very


    tenderly.


    Probably also because of drinking some wine, looking at the man in front of her, Theresa felt that he


    was so provocative in this way.


    When she woke up, she nced at the clock on the hotel bedside table, and it was 2:08 in the


    middle of the night.


    It was very hot in the cocoon. Her and his clothes had been thrown all over the floor and the


    sound of a shower came from the bathroom.


    Theresay in bed, feeling a slight headache, and not knowing what she was doing.


    Maybe she was really crazy!


    She knew he was very mindful of her past, and she shouldn¡¯t take advantage of him like that


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    while he was drunk.


    She sat up, picked up her clothes, and put them on one by one when the bathroom door opened and


    Charlie came out..


    The lights in the room were not very bright, and he was pretty much sober at this point. Those


    pleasant before sleep shed from his mind, and his gloom of the day hadpletely disappeared.


    At this moment of seeing Theresa, he was about to speak when Theresa raised her head to look.


    at him.


    Charlie actually didn¡¯t expect that he and she would sleep together, and being looked at by her


    made him a little nervous.


    He was about to say something when Theresa had already spoken, ¡°I¡¯m drunk, so let¡¯s forget


    about what happened today.¡±


    Let¡¯s forget about what happened today?


    Looking at her, Charlie had been full of joy and wanted to say something to her, but he didn¡¯t


    expect that what she said to him would be this.


    She was¡­ so eager to distance herself from him?


    His bright eyes darkened at once because of her words.


    Theresa had already put her clothes back on, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t get pregnant and I¡¯ll get up


    early tomorrow morning to buy birth control pills.¡±


    After saying that, she stood up. When Charlie heard her words, he felt a little sad.


    What kind of person¡­ did she treat him like?


    She even wanted to go buy birth control pills.


    Was she that afraid of getting involved with him and getting pregnant with his child?


    Charlie looked over at her and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take birth control pills when you were with


    Roderick?¡±


    Hearing his words, Theresa was stunned for a moment and then she looked at the man in front of her,


    ¡°What were you saying?¡±


    What did this have to do with Roderick?


    ¡°If you take the pills, you shouldn¡¯t have had those two kids?¡± Charlie didn¡¯t know what he was


    talking about.


    It¡¯s just that her words just now really irritated him.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 551

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 551


    She even gave birth to kids for another man, but¡­ didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him at


    all!


    She was just saying this to prove that she didn¡¯t have any interest in him, wasn¡¯t she?


    She really had double standards for treating him and other men!


    In that case, he said the words without concern for what she would think.


    Hearing Charlie¡¯s words, Theresa almostughed out of anger at him.


    She said angrily to Charlie, ¡°We¡¯re getting divorced, so naturally I can¡¯t have kids for you. Mr. Calsis,


    you¡¯re not the kind of man who would change his mind about a woman just because of a child? And I


    don¡¯t think you like Leonard and Ben very much.¡±


    ¡°So, you have kids for Roderick because he likes kids?¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t know how the conversation hade to this!


    He even made up her kids with Roderick.


    Now it was as if she had actually cheated on him and ever had a child with Roderick!


    She was so dizzy that she didn¡¯t want to argue with him meaninglessly here, so, she said, ¡°Maybe so


    and I¡¯m going back.¡±


    With that, she took her phone and jacket and left his room.


    Charlie stood in ce. Seeing her back as she closed the door of the room behind her and went out,


    he clenched his fingers into fists so hard that his bones were squeezed and clicked.


    When Theresa returned to her room, Leonard and Ben were both asleep.


    Cristina had gone to hang out with Eugene and hadn¡¯t returned yet. In order not to disturb Leonard and


    Ben, Theresa quietly went to the bathroom and took a shower.


    Standing in front of the mirror, she saw the marks he had made on her body¡­ Her skin was white and


    thin, and the ces he had touched were bruised.


    He was so drunk that he didn¡¯t know how to treat her lightly.


    Theresa stood aside. Thinking about the argument she just had with him, she sighed helplessly.


    Actually, it¡¯s better this way!


    She was a little unsure how to face him after doing this ridiculous thing with him before the two were


    going to divorce.


    She couldn¡¯t sleep, so, she went to the hot spring on the terrace and took a dip.


    This hotel was in the mountains. At this point, there was no one around. In winter, it¡¯s cold


    outdoors, but this spring was so warm that she didn¡¯t want toe out of it.


    Soaking in the hot spring, Theresa was a little confused when she thought about Charlie. She suddenly


    realized that she had actually¡­ slept with Charlie.


    She couldn¡¯t drink as much as she wanted to in the future. It was ridiculous!


    In the morning, when the two kids were still sleeping, Theresa got up and went downstairs. As she


    checked in, she saw a drugstore right in front of the hotel.


    She was uneasy and thought she¡¯d better go get some birth control pills.


    She was not veryfortable because she drank too much winest night, so she also bought some


    medicine for her headache. She was about to go back when she saw Jonathan walking


    Seeing Theresa, Jonathan said, ¡°Mrs. Calsis, good morning.¡±


    Theresa was a little surprised to see him, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Calsis drank too much winest night and had a headache, so I came to buy him medicine


    for his headache. Huh, you¡¯ve already bought them for him?¡±


    When Jonathan saw the medicine for headache and sobriety in her hand, his eyes lit up. He


    didn¡¯t think Mrs. Calsis was still quite concerned about Mr. Calsis!


    Hearing his words, Theresa looked at him, and then took apart the medicine and gave some to


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    him, ¡°Here you are.¡±


    Jonathan said, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Calsis. Would you like to see Mr. Calsis?¡±


    Theresa shook her head at his words, ¡°No.¡±


    The two of them foughtst night and she didn¡¯t know what to say if she saw him now.


    So, it was better for her not to go!


    Jonathan didn¡¯t force her and he took the medicine back to the hotel. And the two parted at the


    elevator.


    Theresa went back to her room.


    In Charlie¡¯s room, Jonathan handed the medicine to Charlie and said, ¡°This medicine was bought by


    Mrs. Calsis for you.¡±


    Charlie froze for a moment when he heard this and looked at Jonathan with suspicious looks in


    his eyes.


    It was bought by Theresa.

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 552

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 552


    Jonathan said, ¡°Mrs. Calsis is still very concerned about you, otherwise she would not buy medicine for


    you early in the morning for worrying that you are not feeling well.¡±


    At this hour, the drugstore was just opening.


    Charlie remembered what happenedst night¡­ and a little hope surfaced in his eyes. Could it be


    that¡­ she regrated treating him that badly?


    He reached over and took the medicine. Taking a sip of water to swallow the medicine, he turned to


    Jonathan and asked, ¡°How does she look?¡±


    He just hoped she had some conscience.


    Jonathan said, ¡°She¡¯s fine, and I saw her at the drugstore.¡±


    Charlie immediately responded, ¡°Are you sure she was there to buy me medicine?¡±


    Obviously, it was Jonathan who thought too much!


    She was most likely buying birth control pills at the drugstore at this time.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    He looked at the time and realized she was in a real hurry!


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Jonathan said, ¡°She can¡¯t be buying it for someone else?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s very possible.¡±


    After what happenedst night, he could already be sure that she didn¡¯t have him in her heart.


    No matter what happened between him and her, Theresa would never love him.


    The thought of it depressed Charlie.


    Theresa went back to her room, took some medicine, andy down peacefully.


    It was a knock on the door that eventually woke her up.


    She opened her eyes and Ben had gone to open the door, ¡°Uncle Roderick.¡±


    Roderick stood in the doorway and looked at the little one that was already fully dressed, ¡°Where¡¯s your


    mom?¡±


    ¡°Shh, my mom¡¯s still sleeping.¡± Ben lowered his voice and was afraid Roderick would wake her


    Roderick said, ¡°Do you want to go for breakfast? I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    He knew they must have had a lot to drinkst night, and at this moment, Eugene and Cristina


    were also sleeping¡­


    Ben heard this and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell my mom.¡±


    When he finished, he walked over. Theresa was already awake and turned to him, saying, ¡°Go to eat


    with your Uncle Roderick!¡±


    Ben said, ¡°Mom, you are already awake? Are you feeling sick after drinkingst night? Do you


    have a headache? Do you need us to buy you medicine?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already taken medicine.¡± Theresa was impressed with her son¡¯s thoughtfulness, ¡°Go


    ahead.¡±


    She was just in time to bezy.


    Ben said, ¡°Then we¡¯re going. Bye.¡±


    He came over to kiss Theresa on the cheek and tucked her in with his little hand before he left.


    She felt very heartwarming.


    The two little ones used to need to be watched every step of the way, but now they could go.


    outside on their own with someone in tow.


    Theresa could be quiet for a while.


    Soon they were out the door.


    She went back to sleep.


    Until Cristina came back.


    Cristina took her clothes out of the duffel bag, and stood in front of the mirror to change, saying to


    Theresa, ¡°Aren¡¯t you up yet? You drank less than I didst night, so why did you still sleep?¡± Theresa


    sat down on the bed and rubbed her long, messy hair, ¡°I went downstairs this morning to buy some


    medicine for my headache, and I got a little sleepy after taking it.¡±


    Cristina took a look at the medicine Theresa had ced on the table and said, ¡°Well! You¡¯re a


    lightweight. Unlike me, I can drink as much as I want and not get drunk.¡±


    ¡°So why did you still go with Eugene?¡±


    Theresa raises an eyebrow. Cristina was very good at bragging.


    Cristina, ¡°¡­¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 553

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 553


    She came over and leaned over Theresa, ¡°Tess, you¡¯re making me so humiliated. I was drunkst


    night. Not only did you not bring me back, but you also let me get taken away by Eugene.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did he bully you?¡± Theresa looked at her.


    Cristina said, ¡°No¡­ He said I would only annoy him when I was drunk. Do you want to go down. to eat


    something? It¡¯s time for lunch. Eugene told me to get dressed and call you down to eat. Where are


    Leonard and Ben?¡±


    ¡°With Dr. Hill.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Hill is so nice.¡± Cristina said, ¡°He¡¯s good to the kids. Why don¡¯t you just be with him in the future?


    Anyway, you¡¯re divorced from Charlie.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Theresa was speechless at these bad ideas of hers, ¡°You were the one


    who got me together with Charlie before. Don¡¯t mess things up!¡±


    After she finished, she pinched Cristina¡¯s face, pushed her away, and got up from the bed.


    ¡°Holy shit!¡± Cristina stood behind Theresa in surprise, ¡°Tess, you went on a flingst night?¡±


    Theresa was stunned for a moment when she heard this and hurried to put her clothes on.


    Damn. She had forgotten about this.


    However, it was toote to hide it.


    Cristina had pounced on her and grabbed her arm, ¡°Tell me what¡¯s going on, honestly. Was it


    made by Dr. Hill? Did you sleep with Dr. Hill?¡±


    She thought it was a good possibility.


    After all, Dr. Hill was very gentle and took good care of the two kids.


    They all drank quite a lotst night, and Roderick was the only one who was sober. When he


    came back with the two kids, you might¡­


    Theresa really admired her great imagination, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense and ruin Dr. Hill¡¯s


    reputation.¡±


    ¡°Who was that man?¡± Cristina said, ¡°Bad woman, you¡¯re trying to hide it from me again. If I


    hadn¡¯t found out about it, were you not going to tell me about this?¡±


    Theresa pursed her lips, grabbed her clothes, and went to the bathroom. After changing her clothes,


    she washed her face and put on some skin care products,


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After that, she walked out.


    Cristina kept her eyes on her and said, ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Being stared at by her, Theresa was speechless.


    Cristina said, ¡°I mean¡­ your feeling about having sex?¡±


    Theresa¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°What? I have nothing to say about this.¡±


    ¡°I just want to know. Come on, tell me.¡± Cristina shook her arm.


    Theresa said, ¡°I was drunk and I don¡¯t remember anything.¡±


    ¡°Was it Charlie?¡± asked Cristina, who had just guessed for a long time. Since it wasn¡¯t Roderick whom


    she slept with, it was Charlie.


    Tsk¡­


    Tess, who was usually so cautious, slept with Charlie due to drinking.


    Theresa said, ¡°Are you going to eat?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The two exited the room and went to the elevator. When the elevator arrived, they walked in and


    ran into Jonathan and Charlie inside.


    He had just gotten up too. Eugene called him to go down for lunch, and he was just now finishing up


    anding down.


    As soon as Theresa saw him, she felt herself immediately be nervous.


    He wore a turtleneck sweater with a ck suit jacket over it, giving people a feeling of being


    ascetic.


    Jonathan stood beside him and greeted Theresa kindly, ¡°Mrs. Calsis.¡±


    Theresa responded, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    And then she said nothing more.

 Chapter 554

    Chapter 554


    There were just four people in the elevator and Cristina had thought the two would say something after


    what happened between them, but it turned out that¡­..


    Why didn¡¯t they say a word?


    Especially Charlie, stood there looking ahead and did not take the initiative to say hello as if he did not


    see


    Theresa.


    Scumbagggg!


    He was a scumbag!


    With anger rising from her heart of Cristina, she looked at Charlie and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Mr. Calsis? Did


    you drink too much winest night that you can¡¯t speak?¡±


    He was so bad that he pretended to be cool after sleeping with Theresa.


    He could look down on Theresa and dislike her past, but he had no exnation for when he took


    advantage of her when he was drunk.


    He now was even more irresponsible than Eugene, and even worse than Eugene the scumbag.


    After a nce at Cristina who showed no respect to Charlie, Jonathan spoke up. ¡°Ms. Lagarde, you¡¯re


    overdoing it, and Mr. Calsis isn¡¯t feeling well now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s not feeling well!¡± Cristina said, ¡°Theresa isn¡¯t feeling well either. Even if they are divorced,


    they are not enemies, right? Shouldn¡¯t he say hello when he sees Theresa? And they are not divorced


    yet.¡±


    Theresa felt a headache when she heard Cristina¡¯s words. She tugged on Cristina¡¯s hand and said,


    ¡°Cristina, stop it.¡±


    Cristina couldn¡¯t see her suffer a bit, but Theresa didn¡¯t want Cristina to say anything for her about what


    happenedst night.


    Charlie finally nced at Cristina and said, ¡°All you do is fool around with Eugene every day. And as a


    mother, you almost forgot that Leonard and Ben are your kids.¡±


    Theresa and Roderick were taking care of the kids all day yesterday, and as for Cristina, she didn¡¯t put


    her mind. on the kids at all.


    Cristina,¡± ¡±


    She was speechless, looking at Charlie and saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t you take the kids away? Why do you me


    me now?


    You want to give them back to me? That¡¯s fine! I just want to take them away.¡±


    When she let the kids go back to the Calsis family, she wanted Theresa and Charlie to stay together so


    that the kids could have aplete home.


    But now, both of them had signed the divorce agreement, and they would be divorced quickly.


    The kids certainly did not need to stay in the Calsis family anymore.


    Charlie said, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be the mother of the kids!¡±


    ¡°So do you!¡± Cristina said, ¡°You, the kids¡¯ father are not as good as Roderick is to the both kids.¡±


    After saying that, Cristina walked straight out of the elevator that had stopped.


    Seeing that, Theresa followed out.


    After following up with Cristina, she gave Cristina a look and whispered, ¡°What are you doing? Why are


    you talking to Charlie about this?¡±


    She was speechless.


    Theresa suspected that if she said any more, she was going to blurt out everything.


    Cristina said angrily, ¡°I just don¡¯t like that look on him. After taking advantage of you, he still pretended


    to be cool and didn¡¯t even say hello to you.¡±


    T¡¯ll take care of my own business with him. Don¡¯t make a mess. Please!¡± Theresa finished and shook


    her hand. Looking at her with a pitiful look in her eyes, Cristina said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    When they got to the restaurant, Eugene and Roderick were there.


    Leonard and Ben saw Theresa, ¡°Mom.¡±


    Theresa sat down next to the two kids and Cristina sat down next to Theresa. Cristina looked at the two


    little ones and rubbed their cheeks, ¡°Where did you go this morning?¡±


    Roderickughed, ¡°I took them to the hot tub to y in the water for a while, and the two little ones


    were so happy.¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Cristina said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been to the hot tub yet. Theresa, let¡¯s goter.¡±


    Theresa nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Charlie walked over and Ben saw him, ¡°Dad.¡±

 Chapter 555

    Chapter 555


    Looking at the two little ones who got up early in the morning and went out to y with Roderick,


    Charlie remembered Theresa saying that he didn¡¯t like kids and wasn¡¯t good for them¡­


    Every word she said made him so upset.


    Eugene looked over at Charlie and greeted him, ¡°Mr. Calsis, did you sleep wellst night?¡±


    Charlie would drink so muchst nightrgely because of Eugene.


    Hearing Eugene¡¯s words, Theresa felt her face heating up.


    Although Eugene was just greeting Charlie, Theresa couldn¡¯t help but think more about it.


    Eugene turned to Charlie and said, ¡°Mr. Calsis, you weren¡¯t drunkst night?¡±


    Charlie, of course, would not admit that he was drunk, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s drink some more tonight.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough of you.¡± Roderick said, ¡°Are you guys out for drinking? It¡¯s enough to drink once in a


    while and it¡¯s not good to drink every day.¡±


    Eugene said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? If everyone was like you, the wine sellers wouldn¡¯t be able to


    sell their wine!¡±


    Roderickughed, ¡°Then you guys keep drinking, and I¡¯ll go back this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Why are you leaving so soon?¡± Eugene looked at him.


    Roderick said, ¡°There are some things at the hospital that need to be dealt with by me.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯m going back tonight, too.¡±


    She had stayed until now because she had asked Mr. Garson for leave.


    Mr. Garson had just called her and told her to go back today anyway.


    Dick needed her so much that he was going to get mad if he couldn¡¯t sleep well.


    Charlie sat aside. Hearing Theresa¡¯s words, he looked over at her, ¡°You¡¯re going back too?¡±


    With Roderick?


    Theresa was afraid that he would think too much, so, she exined, ¡°I have some things to do and you


    guys can y a little longer over here. After all, you havee over.¡±


    It¡¯s the weekend, so, it¡¯s not toote for them to go back tomorrow morning.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I know you have something to do?¡± Charlie looked over at her.


    She hadn¡¯t even bothered to hide her rtionship with Roderick in front of him anymore since they


    signed the divorce agreement?


    Theresa said, ¡°Of course, I have something to do with work.¡±


    Hearing her words, Charlie gave a coldugh, ¡°Are you sure you want to go to work? Or do you just


    want to go with Roderick?¡±


    When he said this, Raderick, who was sitting on the side, went angry, ¡°Charlie, you¡¯re overdoing it.


    Theresa and I am not the kind of rtionship you think we are.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Really?¡± Charlie said, ¡°I have eyes, with which I can see. Forget it. You guys eat and I¡¯m not eating!¡±


    He finished and stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    He had thought that he could keep Theresa and the kids¡¯pany if they were going to y over here


    for a while longer


    But he now realized that there was no need for that!


    Charlie turned to Leonard and Ben and said, ¡°Leonard, Ben, you twoe back with me.¡±


    Of course, he would take his kids with him so as not to let them stay here to be the third wheel for


    Theresa and Roderick


    Ben sat in his seat, looking at Charlie, and saying, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re not going to eat?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go back to eat.¡±


    He really couldn¡¯t eat here.


    Ben looked at Charlie, ¡°But¡­ I want to be with my mom.¡±

 Chapter 556

    Chapter 556


    Hearing Ben¡¯s words, Charlie nced at Theresa and said to Ben, ¡°From now on, she¡¯s not your


    mother because she doesn¡¯t want you guys anymore!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Leonard looked at Charlie, ¡°My mom wants me, and she just doesn¡¯t want you. I¡¯m not


    going with you and I¡¯m going with my mom.¡±


    After saying that, he tugged Theresa¡¯s hand.


    Charlie watched the scene and just felt the corners of his mouth twitch.


    This little ass-kicker!


    He realized that he had really indulged Leonard too much.


    That¡¯s why Leonard didn¡¯t take him so seriously.


    Charlie walked straight over and picked Leonard up.


    He was so tall that Leonard was just a tiny one in front of him. When Leonard, who didn¡¯t like Charlie in


    the first ce, was picked up by him, Leonard struggled desperately. ¡°Let go of me, big bad!¡±


    ¡°Big bad? The teacher has been teaching you every day, and that¡¯s what you¡¯ve learned?¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Cristina said, ¡°Charlie, you¡¯re going too far. He may be a child, but he has the right to make his own


    choices. He said he doesn¡¯t want to go with you, so, who are you to force him?¡±


    ¡°Who am I?¡± Charlie said, ¡°I¡¯m his father.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve it,¡± Cristina sneered, ¡°Have you ever taken care of him for a day since he was born?


    You haven¡¯t! You now want to be his father, but he doesn¡¯t even like you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m his father whether he likes me or not.¡± Charlie nced at Leonard, and he also didn¡¯t want to do


    that to his son.


    But what could he do?


    Theresa didn¡¯t want the kids. After their divorce, of course, the kids had to be raised by him, and he


    couldn¡¯t really give them to Roderick.


    And he certainly couldn¡¯t give the kids back to Cristina.


    Now, he had to do his part to take them away.


    Leonard said, ¡°You¡¯re not my father! I don¡¯t want to be with you, and I want to be with my mother.¡±


    He struggled.


    Roderick said, ¡°Charlie, don¡¯t do this! Do you know how much damage you¡¯ll do to Leonard by doing


    this?¡±


    With a nce at Theresa, Charlie ignored Roderick and walked out the door with a child in one hand.


    Cristina came over and stood next to Theresa, ¡°Theresa, what should we do? Charlie is crazy!¡±


    Theresa nced at Jonathan, who said, ¡°Mrs. Calsis, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Seeing this, Theresa followed them.


    Charlie¡¯s driver had already parked the car at the door, and the two kids were shoved into the car.


    Theresa stood at the door, looked at the two kids who did not want to go with him, and said to Charlie,


    ¡°Charlie, why do you


    have to take it out on the kids when you¡¯re angry with me?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°I didn¡¯t take it out on the kids, and I just didn¡¯t want to keep them here to cause you any


    trouble. We¡¯re divorced and they have nothing to do with you anymore¡±


    Theresa,


    She suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say, but she knew Charlie was just thinking from his position. He


    didn¡¯t know that the two kids were hers.


    Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯ll take them back when I get back this afternoon, and you can also go back that time.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary¡± Charlie said, ¡°I¡¯m not happy here and I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll do something in front of


    will displease you. And there¡¯s no way I can guarantee that I can control my jealousy perfectly.¡±


    Theresa knew he just misunderstood her rtionship with Roderick, so, she exined, ¡°I have nothing


    to do with Roderick. You should know that! Can you not make up my rtionship with other men?¡±


    Charlie said. ¡°But you took the pills in the morning promptly.¡±


    She went to buy birth control pills early in the morning, didn¡¯t she?


    Theresa looked over at him, ¡°What? Me taking pills upset you? What happenedst night was an


    ident and I don¡¯t think you would want me to actually have another child for you. In your words, we


    each have two kids. Do you still want another one?¡±


    She was really speechless. Why was he so angry about this?


    Charlie said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind having too many kids.¡±

 Chapter 557

    Chapter 557


    ¡°I mind. You think having a baby is a joke?¡± She looked over at him and said in a consultative tone, ¡°Put


    Leonard down, and he¡¯ll hate you if you keep doing that. You two have a bad rtionship already. Do


    you want to make it worse? You weren¡¯t around when he was born. Do you want to leave him with such


    an image as his father?¡±


    ¡°I prefer not to have him forget who his father is in the future. Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of him and let


    him know who is his father.¡±


    Charlie had already made up his mind to get on well with Leonard.


    Theresa looked at him, and for a moment she didn¡¯t know how to refute him. She knew he was getting


    serious now, so it was hard for her to persuade him. She said. ¡°Then you let me have a word with them


    both.¡±


    Hearing this, Charlie did not refuse Theresa¡¯s suggestion.


    Theresa opened the car door and Leonard ran over, ¡°Mom.¡±


    He hugged Theresa tightly.


    He was so angry with Charlie that he cried.


    Theresa lowered her head and looked at him tenderly, ¡°You go back with Dad first.¡±


    ¡°No. He¡¯s a big bad guy and I don¡¯t want to stay with him.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I have work to do this afternoon, and I¡¯ll be back when I¡¯m done. It¡¯s a good time for you to spend more


    time with your dad. Leonard, he is your dad!¡±


    If you didn¡¯t stay with him now, you wouldn¡¯t have a chance to stay with himter.


    When Theresa thought of this, her eyes were already red.


    She had already signed the divorce agreement with Charlie, and when she thought that her two kids


    would


    never see their father, she felt quite ufortable.


    Leonard didn¡¯t get along well with Charlie and he was still young to understand this.


    When he understoodter, he would find out what a life regret it was for his dad to be absent from his


    world for so long.


    Theresa said, ¡°Your dad was immature, but Leonard, you are a big boy, and you have to take good


    care of him. Hmm?¡±


    Hearing Theresa¡¯s words, Leonard looked up at her, his eyes red.


    Theresa held out her hand and pinky swear with him.


    Leonard looked at Theresa¡¯s expectant eyes and reluctantly put his hand out, ¡°Then youe back


    early.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Theresa said with a smile.


    As long as Leonard was okay with it, Ben was easy to persuade because he liked his dad, and he


    understood when Theresa was talking to Leonard.


    After talking to the two kids and making sure they didn¡¯t cry anymore, Theresa closed the car door and


    looked up at Charlie, ¡°That¡¯s okay¡±


    Charlie stood aside and looked at Theresa, ¡°You¡¯re more like their mom than Cristina.¡±


    The two kids listened to Theresa too much.


    ¡°¡­¡± The words stunned Theresa.


    She was supposed to be their mom!


    She was now worried that Charlie would get suspicious. Fortunately, Charlie didn¡¯t think much of it, ¡°Go


    back.¡±


    After saying that, he opened the car door and got into the car


    Jonathan stood by, having expected them to have a big fight, but he didn¡¯t expect Theresa to get


    Charlie so quickly.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and said to Theresa, ¡°Mrs. Calsis, we¡¯ll go first.¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡±


    After watching their car drive away. Theresa returned to the restaurant and saw Daphne who came


    over and was chatting with Roderick. Seeing Theresae back, Cristina asked, ¡°How was it?¡±

 Chapter 558

    Chapter 558


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Theresa said, ¡°I asked Charlie to take Leonard and Ben back first.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring them back? Leonard and Ben are so pathetic.¡± Cristina now really didn¡¯t like


    Charlie.


    Looking at Cristina¡¯s nervous and excited look, Eugene stuffed a bun in her mouth. Cristina looked at


    him with wide eyes and took the bun off, ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±


    ¡°Mindless about other people¡¯s business.¡± Eugene said, ¡°Hurry up to finish eating, and then let¡¯s go


    back to sleep! I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, and I¡¯m sleepy.¡±


    When Cristina heard Eugene¡¯s words, her face darkened, ¡°What are you talking about? I didn¡¯t do


    anything with youst night.¡±


    He deliberately made it sound as if the two of them had done something unseemly.


    Eugene said, ¡°I mean you kept making noisest night when you were drunk and I didn¡¯t sleep well. Did


    I say anything else?¡±


    Cristina couldn¡¯t resist pinching him. This scumbag¡­ was going too far.


    Looking at the two, Daphne smiled and asked Theresa, ¡°Theresa, is Charlie okay?¡±


    ¡°He should be fine.¡± Theresa said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, and I¡¯ve talked to him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡±


    Daphne said, ¡°Actually, I think Charlie cares about you quite a bit, which is why he cares so much


    about your rtionship with other men.¡±


    She had just heard that Charlie misunderstood Theresa¡¯s rtionship with Roderick.


    Everyone knew it was impossible, but Charlie thought it was true. It could only be said that he was


    caring about


    Theresa too much.


    Daphne¡¯s words stunned Theresa and she nodded. Maybe so.


    After lunch, everyone went to rest.


    Theresa and Cristina went to the hot spring. Luckily there were not many people and only she and


    Cristina were in the girls¡¯ hot tub¡­


    After the spa, Theresa went back to her hotel room.


    Cristina went to Eugene¡¯s room to get her things.


    Because she dropped her things at Eugene¡¯sst night.


    After the hot tub with Roderick, Eugene just returned, sitting on the couch in his bathrobe. When he


    saw Cristinaing, he picked up her bracelet and said, ¡°Are you going back with Theresater?¡±


    Cristina nodded, ¡°Yeah. I came with her. You still want to y over here?¡±


    Eugene came over and stood beside her, hugging her, ¡°Crisy, you¡¯re going with me.¡±


    Cristina was stunned by his gentleness, and her fingers froze on either side of him.


    She remembered that Theresa had told her about Eugene¡¯s desire to marry her.


    She took a deep breath before she got herself under control and pushed him away, ¡°Stop it.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    She lowered her eyes and tried to put the bracelet on her hand, but she failed after a few attempts,


    making her a little messy.


    Eugene reached out with his long fingers to help her put it on


    He looked at her and said, ¡°Crisy, since we¡¯re all unmarried, how about you marry me? I heard that if


    we get married recently, we can get a $100 red packet from each of them.¡±


    ¡°Cristina heard his words and said, ¡°Eugene, are you crazy? Why would I marry you? I wouldn¡¯t marry


    you!! Just for those hundred dors? I¡¯m not that poor. Do you think I¡¯m still the same as before and


    that I¡¯ll be touched by you with just a few words?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t consider marrying me?¡± When he pulled out a velvet box from his pocket,


    Cristina instantly felt a little dizzy.


    She could probably figure out what was inside the box, so, she grabbed his hand to stop him before he


    could open it. ¡°Don¡¯t open it and I don¡¯t want to see the thing in it because I¡¯m not mentally prepared to


    ept this.¡±


    So, when are you going to be ready?¡±


    ¡°Eugene, why are you treating me like this?¡± Cristina broke down and looked at him, ¡°If you love me,


    why did leave without saying anything before? If you don¡¯t love me, what are you doing here now? You


    think that I would wait for you forever? There may be that kind of silly woman, but I am not forever.

 Chapter 559

    Chapter 559


    She used to really fancy him, believe he was a good man, and believe he would always be by her


    side¡­


    But he abandoned her just as ruthlessly as that woman.


    Cristina said, ¡°Since I was a child, I have known that marriage and love are the most unreliable in the


    world which will only make everything a tragedy and will only leave kids born without parents from an


    early age. After my dad had a new family, he almost forgot me, his daughter¡­ No one cares if I¡¯m living


    well and no one could be relied on, except Theresa.¡±


    Eugene looked at her, knowing that she was just like a fragile little girl inside, ¡°Crisy.¡±


    Cristina said, ¡°I won¡¯t give you another chance and it¡¯s you who gave up on our rtionship.¡±


    If she was with such an irresponsible person, she would regret itter.


    Eugene was about to say something when his cell phone rang. Picking up the phone and looking at it,


    he frowned. Then he opened the door to the balcony and went outside to answer the phone.


    Cristina looked at him through the window ss. This man even remembered to close the door behind


    him when he was on the phone, in case she heard him. Was such a man worth marrying?


    No, he wasn¡¯t!


    She came out of his room with red eyes.


    Theresa had already put things away. When she saw Cristinae in and sit down on the bed, she


    asked,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Did Eugene make you angry again?¡±


    Cristina lowered her head andy down on her pillow, not saying anything.


    Before leaving the hotel, Theresa came to say goodbye to Daphne. Theresa put both her and Cristina¡¯s


    luggage in the car as Daphne said, ¡°Remember to contact me when youe over next time.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner when you get back.¡±


    Daphne nodded her head.


    Cristina said, ¡°Bye, Daphne.¡±


    When she finished, she opened the door and got into the car.


    Daphne said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Cristina? Is she in a bad mood?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what she is.¡± Theresa said, ¡°She¡¯s just childish and it¡¯s okay.¡±


    After saying that, Theresa was ready to get into the car when she suddenly saw Eugene walking by.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    He carried not much luggage to the car. Theresa wanted to talk to him, but he just got in the car and left


    without saying a word.


    Roderick came over, ncing at Theresa, and saying. ¡°Just go and be careful on the road.¡±


    Theresa nodded, ¡°Yeah. What happened to Eugene?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t say anything when I saw him just now and he seemed to be in a hurry.¡±


    All right.


    Theresa said, ¡°We¡¯re off. Bye.¡±


    Theresa and Roderick¡¯s car came out of the hotel one after the other. Because there were few cars on


    this side,


    They separated only when they reached the city.


    Theresa drove Cristina home first and then went to Dick¡¯s ce.


    It was right at the end of the day and Jimmy had juste down from upstairs. As he was about to go


    home, he saw Theresa.


    She¡¯s here again?


    What the hell was this woman doing over here?


    Jimmy was curious about her presence here.


    He watched her get into the elevator and go upstairs¡­


    Jimmy had been ready to go back, but after he saw Theresa, he sat in the car instead of driving away.


    He waited for a long time until Theresa came down from upstairs.


    It was probably about an hour or so.


    This woman¡­


    She was so close to Rawlins. Could she have something to do with Rawlins?


    She had already found another man before she divorced Charlie?


    And she didn¡¯t mind that Rawlins was so old!


    Theresa reached the car and was about to get out when Jimmy suddenly got out of the car. ¡°Theresa.¡±


    She looked back and saw this man standing at the side of the car looking her over.


    She said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

 Chapter 560

    Chapter 560


    There weren¡¯t many people in the underground garage, so, Theresa felt some panic.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of Jimmy, but she was not willing to be alone with him in a ce like this as she was


    almost strangled to death by this man who had the potential for violence thest time.


    Looking at her eyes filled with fear towards him, Jimmy was stunned for a moment. She was afraid of


    him?


    She was afraid of him?


    Thinking of this, he did not feel smug in his heart but felt angry instead. How could she be afraid of


    him?


    As he walked forward, Theresa warned him, ¡°Don¡¯te over, or I¡¯ll call Mr. Garson who will be down


    at any time. At that time, you may not be able to continue to work in thispany.¡±


    Jimmy didn¡¯t want to do anything with her, and just asked, ¡°Are you that afraid of me?¡±


    He found it quite ironic.


    She fancied him so much before!


    And now she¡¯s afraid of him!


    Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡±


    After she finished, she was about to get into the car.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Jimmy asked anxiously, ¡°What is your rtionship with Mr. Garson?¡±


    Hearing his words, Theresa stopped her hand from opening the door and said, ¡°This has nothing to do


    with you.


    Why do I have to exin it to you?¡±


    She didn¡¯t want Jimmy to know about what she was doing.


    She also had no obligation to tell him.


    Jimmy said, ¡°You slept with him?¡±


    Hearing these words, Theresa was stunned. She looked at Jimmy feeling disgusted, ¡°Jimmy, can¡¯t you


    think of something nice? You think everyone is like you?¡±


    What the hell was he thinking?


    He thought she had that kind of rtionship with Mr. Garson.


    Jimmy said, ¡°Your orbits didn¡¯t touch. I can¡¯t imagine any reason for him to treat you so well if you didn¡¯t


    sleep. with him!¡±


    That day, Mr. Garson even sent someone to drive her home.


    Jimmy didn¡¯t think much about it at the time, but now the more he thought about it, the more disgusting


    he felt


    She used to be such a proud person!


    Now she had be like this.


    Hearing his words, Theresa red at him, ¡°I have said I¡¯m not obligated to exin to you and it¡¯s none


    of your business.¡±


    When she finished, she opened the door and got in the car, locking the car door behind her.


    She backed her car out of the parking space, but Jimmy stopped at the intersection and seemed to be


    trying to say something to her. She didn¡¯t show any mercy and drove straight at him. But luckily, Jimmy


    dodged quickly. Jimmy stared in shock at the car driving away. If he was right, this woman had just tried


    to hit him?


    Damn it!


    This bitch¡­.


    She was really cruel to him now!


    Theresa also felt strange. She was a good-tempered person, but when she saw Jimmy, she really


    wanted him to die.


    Even if he was run over, she also felt that he deserved it.


    The atmosphere in the study today was very depressing. Charlie was reading the file, while Leonard


    and Ben were sitting next to him reading books, without anyone talking. Leonard was just staring at the


    book as if he was looking at it very seriously.


    It¡¯s a pity that¡­.


    He hadn¡¯t turned the pages for a long time.


    Charlie looked at him, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Noticing that Charlie¡¯s gaze fell on him, Leonard raised his head to look at Charlie and lowered it again.


    Even if Leonard didn¡¯t say a word, Charlie knew that the brat was throwing a tantrum because Leonard


    was upset with him.


    Charlie said, ¡°Is that how you read books? Look how much Ben has read, and how much you¡¯ve read.¡±


    The two of them read the book together. Leonard had only read less than ten pages, while Ben was


    already halfway through his book.


    Hearing Charlie¡¯s words, Leonard said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking.¡±


    Hearing this, Charlie put down what he was holding and looked at the little guy, ¡°You can still think?


    What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about why kids can¡¯t choose their dad and why I have to look like you.¡±

 Chapter 561

    Chapter 561


    Charlie¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Do you want me to beat you up?¡±


    Really, he didn¡¯t know why Ben was well-behaved while Leonard was always touching his bottom line


    with them looking the same.


    Leonard felt aggrieved as his son?


    Leonard grunted, ¡°Suit yourself! You can only bully kids. I¡¯ll grow up too.¡±


    Ben sat aside and watched the two. Oooh, why hadn¡¯t mome back yet.


    Fearing that Charlie would really beat Leonard, he tried to ease the atmosphere, ¡°Dad, do you want


    some water? I¡¯ll go get you some water, okay?¡±


    Compared with Leonard, Ben was simply gentle and cute.


    Charlie nced at Ben and said, ¡°Keep reading your book.¡±


    Ben then looked to Leonard, ¡°How about we switch books to read?¡±


    Leonard, ¡°¡­¡±


    Knowing that Ben was trying to protect him, he stopped talking.


    Charlie sat down, looked at Leonard, and asked, ¡°You hate me that much?¡±


    Leonard nodded his head heavily, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    He even admitted it!


    Staring speechlessly at the ceiling, Charlie looked at him and asked patiently, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason.¡±


    ¡°There must be a reason when you hate someone.¡±


    He could see that Leonard not only hated him but was very disgusted with him.


    ncing at Charlie, Leonard wanted to say something but did not.


    Charlie said, ¡°You can just say it. If you don¡¯t say, I wouldn¡¯t know what I could do to make a change


    even if I wanted to.¡±


    ¡°You will make the change?¡± Leonard looked at him, skeptical of what he was saying.


    Charlie nodded his head.


    Of course, he would make the change! He¡¯s not that insensitive!


    ¡°Then you should be nice to my mom.¡±


    Charlie,¡± That¡¯s not possible.¡±


    It¡¯s impossible to get him to be nice to Cristina.


    Leonard looked at Charlie in disappointment. With an ¡®I knew it look, he bowed his head.


    Charlie said, ¡°That¡¯s why you hate me?¡±


    Leonard didn¡¯t say anything.


    As long as Charlie didn¡¯t treat his mom well, he would never forgive Charlie or like Charlie for the rest


    of his life.


    Charlie knew he was acquiescing.


    All right!


    He felt that he and Leonard would never be able to reconcile in this lifetime.


    Just then, Leonard suddenly got out of his chair and ran to the window, ¡°My mom was back!¡±


    He suddenly became rxed.


    Looking at him like this, Charlie felt that he was simply unreasonable.


    Leonard was closer to Theresa, his stepmother than to him, Leonard¡¯s father.


    The housekeeper went to park Theresa¡¯s car, while Theresa grabbed her things and entered the door.


    She had


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    juste out of the elevator when she saw Leonard standing at the door waiting for her as if he had


    been there for a long time.


    She walked up to Leonard and said, ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±


    ¡°I was waiting for you.¡±


    After saying that, he came over and hugged Theresa¡¯s leg.


    Theresa said, ¡°Let me put the bag down first.¡±


    Leonard reached over and helped Theresa take the bag over, ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    Theresa looked at her son and said, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Charlie came out of the study just in time to see Leonard following Theresa around like a tail.

 Chapter 562

    Chapter 562


    Seeing the two, Ben also left Charlie behind and ran over.


    The two little ones surrounded her.


    He found that when she was around, the two little ones were much happier.


    He really didn¡¯t know how to live after she was gone.


    Putting her things down, Theresa changed her clothes and took a shower before bringing her two sons


    down from upstairs for dinner.


    Seeing Charlie sitting at the table, with a cool look on his face, she didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.


    Theresa saw him and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten either?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat too?¡± Theresained, ¡°You should eat with the kids, and you¡¯re not a kid


    anymore.¡± Charlie gave her a look and said, ¡°Look at Leonard. Do you think he looks like he¡¯s nning


    to eat? When I look at his face, i feel angry.¡±


    He was not even hungry anymore


    Theresa,¡± ¡±


    Did he not know that he looked like Leonard?


    It¡¯s like he was badmouthing himself.


    Forget it. Since she was going to take the two kids away, she would not take it seriously with him.


    After Brenda brought the food over, Theresa took care of the two kids to eat. Once Theresa appeared,


    the two kids¡¯ faces changed obviously. The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was unfair.


    Why did these two little ones look like cute angels in front of her?


    Theresa ate her meal. When she finished eating, she noticed Charlie was staring at her. She froze for a


    moment and wiped her face, but did not find anything, so, she asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°I just thought it was creepy.¡±


    I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Have you ever thought about what will happen to these two kids when you¡¯re gone?¡±


    Charlie¡¯s words made Theresa¡¯s heart twitch.


    She didn¡¯t tell him she was taking the kids away.


    Charlie didn¡¯t seem to have thought about it.


    Looking into his eyes, she wondered if this thing was too cruel to him.


    When Theresa didn¡¯t say anything, Charlie said, ¡°You think it¡¯s cruel too, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Theresa kept her sanity, fearing that she would be bewitched by him, ¡°You will marryter!¡±


    And naturally, he would have kids with his new wife.


    He wouldn¡¯t only have two kids, Leonard and Ben.


    And he didn¡¯t spend much time with these two kids since they were born.


    All the Calsis family cared about was that the two kids were Charlie¡¯s kids, not because of any deep


    affection for them.


    When she thought about it, Theresa felt better.


    Charlie lowered his head and looked at her. Feeling a little guilty from continued eating. look,


    Theresa lowered her head and


    Jimmy arrived home in the evening. Seeing his return, Rose took the initiative to wee him, ¡°Honey,


    you¡¯re back?¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jimmy gave her a look and responded indifferently, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    After he changed his shoes, Rose asked, ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡±


    Jimmy had not been very happy since thest time she ruined his favorite suit by ironing it. Plus, he


    had just joined thepany and was busy every day, so, they hadn¡¯t had anymunication.


    Jimmy said, ¡°No.¡±


    He stepped aside and sat down.


    Rose said, ¡°Look what I¡¯ve got for you.¡±


    Jimmy looked at her in disbelief, and within a few moments, he saw her bring over a new suit from the


    side, much like the one that was ruinedst time, with just a few differences in detail.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Rose said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I ruined your dressst time. After two days of shopping, I finally got one very


    simr to yours! Look, is this one the same as the suit you have?¡±


    She knew he wasn¡¯t happy, so she ran off to the mall to shop. Until her feet were worn out, she finally


    bought a suit particrly simr to the one he had.


    Jimmy said, ¡°Childish.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know how to tell her it wasn¡¯t just about a suit.


    She wouldn¡¯t think it would be enough for her to buy a new suit?

 Chapter 563

    Chapter 563


    Seeing his look of disgust, Rose froze for a moment. She had thought he was unhappy because of this


    suit, so, she had been looking everywhere for a suit simr to his for the past two days.


    Because she wanted to see him happy.


    She didn¡¯t expect that he didn¡¯t seem very happy about it.


    Jimmy had sat down and started to eat.


    Rose came over, looking at Jimmy, and asked, ¡°Honey, are you having any problems at work?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± It was true that he was less prominent in Dick¡¯spany than he had been in Nanll¡¯s


    Group before, but¡­ at least, he didn¡¯t have to be angry all the time, didn¡¯t have to be suppressed by


    Charlie, and didn¡¯t have to be enved by the Calsis family.


    Rose said, ¡°I just feel like you¡¯re not happy.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Jimmy said, ¡°You¡¯re just too idle at home every day, and you should find something to do.¡±


    After Jimmy finished, Rose didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Without coaxing him, he went to wash up after eating.


    Sitting on the chair, Rose looked at his back. She specifically waited for him toe back today, but in


    the end, the two did not even say anything nice.


    He seemed to have forgotten that today was the third anniversary of their love.


    ¡­


    Rose cleaned up his bowl before returning to the room when Jimmy had finished his shower and was


    sitting in front of theputer.


    After giving him a look, Rose didn¡¯t say anything and sat down, ready for bed.


    Jimmy suddenly looked up at her, ¡°You¡¯re ready to sleep?¡±


    Rose said, ¡°I see you seem to be busy, so, I won¡¯t bother you.¡±


    Jimmy said in a deep voice, ¡°Come here.¡±


    When Rose heard his words, she came over and sat down on Jimmy¡¯sp.


    Seeing him being gentle with her rarely, she felt better at heart.


    She was really a little sad just now.


    Jimmy looked over at her and asked, ¡°It¡¯s almost New Year. What¡¯s your rtionship with your family


    like these. days?¡±


    Rose lowered her head and said gloomily. ¡°Since my dad won¡¯t let you go back to the office, I don¡¯t


    want to go back to that home anymore.¡±


    After hearing her words, Jimmy said, ¡°He is your father after all. How can you be like this? You should


    go back.


    Even if he doesn¡¯t admit you as his daughter, you still have to admit him as your father.¡±


    Hearing Jimmy¡¯s words, Rose was a little touched, ¡°Jim.¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect that he would think for her and her family when her father treated him so badly.


    He was so nice! He was worthy of the man she loved. He never provoked her rtionship with her


    family.


    Jimmy reached out, and tenderly cupped her chin, gazing at her, and saying softly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for


    you to quarrel with your family for me. After all, they raised you. Besides, I¡¯ve had a new job now, so,


    you don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±


    Rose nodded and took the initiative to lean into his arms, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re so nice.¡±


    Looking at the woman in his arms, Jimmy didn¡¯t have any feelings in his heart.


    After a moment, he asked, ¡°I heard that Theresa is divorcing Charlie. How¡¯s that going?¡±


    Rose said, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about that. However, if Theresa¡¯s two kids are my Uncle Eugene¡¯s, they


    will definitely divorce.¡±


    Jimmy pursed his lips. He preferred Charlie to divorce Theresa because Charlie despised her


    After all, those two kids were not Eugene¡¯s


    Eugene wouldn¡¯t marry a woman who had been divorced twice.


    Jimmy said, ¡°I saw Theresa with Rawlins when I was leaving work today.¡±


    ¡°Rawlins?¡± Rose didn¡¯t remember who he was for a while.


    Jimmy knew she probably wasn¡¯t familiar with Rawlins, so, he exined, ¡°He¡¯s Dick¡¯s chief assistant.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 564

    Chapter 564


    ¡°How could Theresa be with Rawlins? It¡¯s really strange because my Uncle Charlie and Dick¡¯s


    rtionship is not good at all. Could it be that Rawlins is trying to get the secret of my Uncle Charlie


    using her?¡±


    If so, they needed to take precautions in advance.


    Although she had now left the Calsis family, Charlie was still her uncle, and her family while Dick was


    just an outsider


    Hearing Rose¡¯s words, Jimmy said. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought. Theresa is so stupid, and she probably


    thinks Rawlins really fancies her! Having been divorced twice, she now dares to seduce any man. But


    how could a man like Rawlins be interested in her? He¡¯s just using her.¡±


    Rose nodded, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to tell my Uncle Charlie to be careful, lest Theresa rats him


    out! I¡¯m going back home tomorrow.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    She hadn¡¯t even wanted to go back.


    But¡­


    Hearing Jimmy¡¯s words, she decided to go back.


    Jimmy took a look at Rose. Theresa was about to piss him off today, and after talking to Rose for a


    while, he finally felt morefortable.


    He lowered his head and came over to kiss her on the cheek, ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed.¡±


    Rose¡¯s face flushes instantly. Looking at Jimmy, she nodded her head and then Jimmy picked her up.


    Since her baby was miscarried until now, the two of them have not had sex because of her poor health.


    But today was the anniversary of their love. Seeing him not ignore her, Rose felt much better in her


    heart.


    After eating. Theresa went back to her room and organized her things.


    When Charlie came in, she had just put her things away.


    But Charlie still saw the suitcase she had put aside.


    He looked at her, ¡°You¡¯re packing?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯m nning to move out in a couple of days, so, I just packed some things.¡±


    When Charlie heard her words, his eyes locked on her and never moved away.


    Theresa was a little breathless by his eyes, so, she avoided his gaze.


    After a long time, Charlie held back his emotions and asked, ¡°When do you n to leave?¡±


    ¡°After Leonard and Ben get their report, I guess.¡± Theresa said, ¡°The divorce certificate should be


    issued before that?¡±


    She was obviously urging him.


    Charlie pulled the corner of his mouth, ¡°Since you¡¯re in such a hurry, it¡¯s absolutely that it can be


    issued. In the meantime, I will also have Jonathanplete the formalities for those things that I


    promised you before as soon as possible.¡±


    They hadn¡¯t gone through with the divorce certificate because the formalities for those things he gifted


    to her still needed to bepleted.


    Theresa said, ¡°Well I¡¯m going to bed then! You should go to bed early too.¡±


    She didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, so, she wanted to get a good night & sleep light now. When Theresa


    finished, shey down on the bed.


    Charlie went to take a shower beforeing back to bed.


    Seeing her lying on her side, with her back to him, he wondered if she was asleep.


    Hey down, and everything that happenedst night passed through his head.


    He felt like he was drunk, yet he didn¡¯t seem too drunk.


    It was just that he then remembered that she was about to move away from his house. Why was he so


    cheap that he still didn¡¯t want her to go?


    Why was he so obsessed with her?


    He obviously could find a better woman than her!


    Thinking about it, Charlie rolled over, turned his back on her angrily, and started to sleep.

 Chapter 565

    Chapter 565


    In fact, Theresa hadn¡¯t been asleep, and every movement of the men around her made her extremely


    nervous. She was also thinking about what happenedst night.


    After that, she was even more determined to hurriedly leave from here, otherwise, sleeping with him


    was too embarrassing.


    She just hoped that the divorce certificate could be issued soon!


    In the morning. Theresa, who hadn¡¯t slept much, got up from bed. Originally, she wanted to take a nap,


    but she remembered that she had to meet Dick in the morning, so she had to get up.


    When she came downstairs, she found Rose back.


    Rose saw her and called, ¡°Aunt Theresa.¡±


    Seeing here so early. Theresa said, ¡°You came back alone?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Rose said, ¡°Is it possible that I brought Jim back with me? Because of you, he won¡¯t be


    able toe back to this house anymore.¡±


    Only if Theresa left from here.


    Without her stirring up trouble around Uncle Charlie, Jimmy would have been able toe back.


    Rose was also looking forward to Theresa leaving in a hurry


    Hearing Rose¡¯s words, Theresa said, ¡°You may be mistaken. It has nothing to do with me, and it¡¯s all he


    asked for You are the only one who takes this kind of man who even beats women as a treasure.¡±


    Rose said, ¡°It¡¯s wrong for him to hit a woman, but you also need to think about whether you are at fault.


    Why don¡¯t I see him hitting someone else but you?¡±


    Theresa looked at Rose, who probably still didn¡¯t know why the Calsis family was so resistant to Jimmy.


    After all, Jimmy was wrong to hit her anyway.


    Rose, however, could not understand this.


    Just as Rose¡¯s words were finished, she became nervous and then greeted very politely, ¡°Uncle


    Charlie.¡±


    Walking over to Theresa and stopping, Charlie looked at Rose, who was sitting on the couch, and said,


    ¡°How did you talk to your Aunt Theresa just now? You think what happened to Jimmy was caused by


    her?¡±


    That matter had been settled long ago.


    Biting her lower lip, Rose didn¡¯t expect that Charlie was still speaking up for Theresa when they were


    getting divorced


    But after all, his leg was cured by Theresa, and she could understand.


    Rose said, ¡°I really put my foot in my mouth. I¡¯m sorry, Aunt Theresa.¡±


    She was wise now and had learned to be patient.


    As soon as Theresa left here, all would be well. There was no need for her to offend Uncle Charlie at


    this point for a woman who was about to leave the Calsis family.


    Theresa walked to the dining room, where Brenda had already prepared breakfast.


    She sat down and ate her breakfast with Charlie.


    Thinking about how he defended her in front of Rose, she couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Charlie looked at her as if he didn¡¯t hear her, ¡°What?


    ¡°Thank you for speaking up for me just now.¡±


    He was so childish when he was jealous of Roderick and the two of them were now in such a poor


    rtionship, but when he saw her being bullied, he would still stand by her side.


    Hearing Theresa¡¯s words, Charlie said lightly, ¡°That¡¯s the way it should be. As long as we are not


    completely divorced, you are still my wife.¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Looking at his serious face when he said this, Theresa thought that the woman who married him in the


    future. must be very happy.


    Although he spoke hard, but he surely would not let his loved woman suffer in the future because he


    would always protect her.


    After finishing her meal, Theresa put down her fork, ¡°I¡¯m going to work then.¡±


    Charlie gave her a look, ¡°Hmm.¡±

 Chapter 566

    Chapter 566


    He had a meeting at work today, plus Theresa¡¯s workce was just too far away, so he didn¡¯t give her


    a ride.


    Theresa went to Dick¡¯s office to give Dick acupuncture as usual.


    Dick looked good these two days and was getting more and more energetic.


    He looked at Theresa and said, ¡°I heard Rawlins say that you want me to invest in Cameron¡¯s Group?¡±


    Theresa nodded, ¡°Well, I expect you to protect Cameron¡¯s Group no matter what happened to it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve cured Charlie. Why don¡¯t you ask him for help? He should have the ability to do that.¡±


    Although Charlie was his archrival in business, Dick had to admit that Charlie was somewhat capable.


    Theresa said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say yes?¡±


    Dick stared at Theresa and said, ¡°I just feel that I¡¯m at a bit of a disadvantage.¡±


    Theresa was a little disappointed, ¡°Forget it then.¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She now only hoped that Charlie would keep his promise.


    Seeing her look of disappointment, Dick suddenlyughed, ¡°I haven¡¯t said no to you. I promise you! As


    long as you can let me sleep well, I can not only invest in Cameron¡¯s Group¡­ but I can also help you


    snatch Charlie¡¯spany up if you want. How about that?¡±


    Theresa, ¡°¡­¡±


    In the entire SERAMETON, maybe he was the only one who could say such things!


    However, it was true that she came to him in the first ce because of his arrogance.


    Theresa said, ¡°I believe you will keep your promise.¡±


    Dick sat in his chair and looked at Theresa, ¡°All right, you can go out now, and I¡¯ll get ready for bed.¡±


    He had a bed in his office.


    He didn¡¯t use it before, but after Theresa came, he now could sleep on it for a while every day.


    Exiting Dick¡¯s office, Rawlins walked her downstairs. As the two exited the elevator, and Theresa was


    about to


    leave, Theresa heard a familiar voice, ¡°Aunt Theresa.¡±


    It was Rose!


    She stood next to Leticia, holding Leticia¡¯s arm. Seeing Theresa, Leticia frowned.


    When Rose said Theresa was in frequent contact with Dick¡¯s people, she didn¡¯t believe her. Now that


    she had


    seen it with her own eyes, she had to believe it.


    Seeing Leticia, Rawlins politely said, ¡°Mrs. Calsis.¡±


    The rtionship between the Calsis family and the White family was veryplex.


    Dick and Charlie were business rivals, however, Charlie¡¯s second elder brother Adam was very close to


    Dick¡¯s father, so¡­ when Rawlins saw Leticia, he was quite polite.


    With a nce at Rawlins, Leticia turned around without saying anything and went back to the car.


    Rose followed her.


    Theresa drove home herself. When she returned to the Calsis family and walked in the door, she saw


    Leticia sitting on the couch with a serious look on Leticia¡¯s face.


    Rose sat next to Leticia and said to Theresa, ¡°Aunt Theresa, why are you with Rawlins? Everyone


    knows Rawlins


    Is Dick¡¯s assistant, and Dick and my Uncle Charlie are business rivals.¡±


    Seeing Rose¡¯s impatience to sow discord, Theresa finally knew why Rose hade over today.


    She was so angryst time as if she would nevere back. And now she¡¯s back, just to pick a fight


    with Theresa!


    Theresa said, ¡°Jimmy can work at Dick¡¯spany, but I can¡¯t work there? Why?¡±


    It was Jimmy who told her about her thing with Rawlins!


    Otherwise, Rose couldn¡¯t have known about it.


    Rose¡¯s face darkened and she didn¡¯t expect Theresa to drag Jimmy down when Theresa was in


    trouble. She turned to Theresa and said, ¡°After Jimmy was fired by thepany, no one dares to hire


    him now. If he doesn¡¯t get that job, we¡¯re going to starve to death. But you¡¯re different because you


    have better options. Why do you stay with Rawlins? You¡¯re so close to him. Could it be that you have


    some kind of rtionship? Without divorcing my Uncle Charlie, you have found a new guy quickly?¡±

 Chapter 567

    Chapter 567


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Theresa reminded her.


    She had to admit that Jimmy really had a bad influence on Rose.


    What Rose said now was obviously affected by Jimmy.


    Because yesterday in the garage, Jimmy just said he suspected her of having an inappropriate


    rtionship with Rawlins.


    Leticia sat aside and looked up at Theresa, her voice cold, ¡°Then exin what your rtionship with


    Rawlins is. I¡¯d like to know that, too.¡±


    Before Theresa did not even exin about the kids but directly asked Charlie for a divorce.


    Now, she even got involved with Charlie¡¯s rival.


    Leticia could not help but feel disappointed with her.


    She trusted Theresa so much before and even wanted Theresa to be Leonard and Ben¡¯s mother.


    Could she be wrong?


    Theresa exined, ¡°I was there to work. I¡¯m an acupuncturist, and when someone needs help and


    pays for it, I naturally have to go. Charlie and I are getting divorced, so, do I have to treat someone


    depending on whether they have a good rtionship with him or not?¡±


    Seeing her impatience to distance herself from Charlie, Leticia really could not understand her.


    Leticia sighed and asked, ¡°Theresa, do you think you¡¯ve been treated badly in our family. Charlie may


    have had some minor tantrums at times, but in the big things, he¡¯s never treated you badly.¡±


    Theresa nodded, ¡°That¡¯s for sure, and I never said you guys treated me badly.¡±


    ¡°Dick is not on good terms with Charlie. Since you married Charlie, you should keep your distance from


    Dick. If Charlie knows that, he will be very upset. Even if you are getting divorced, after all, you have


    known each other for a while, haven¡¯t you? Stop contact with Dick and don¡¯t go there anymore. If you


    need money, I can give you as much as you want and our family isn¡¯t short of that money.¡±


    Theresa cured Charlie, so, as long as she didn¡¯t get involved with Dick, they were willing to give her as


    much money as she wanted.


    When Theresa heard Leticia¡¯s words, her brows knitted slightly. It¡¯s not that she had to associate with


    Dick. It¡¯s just that she had to think of a way out for her family because she was going to take Leonard


    and Ben away. The Calsis family treated her nicely now because she had cured Charlie.


    But if they found out she was going to take Leonard and Ben away, they wouldn¡¯t have spoken to


    Theresa as softly as this.


    Seeing Theresa¡¯s silence, Rose continued, ¡°Grandma, Aunt Theresa seems reluctant to say yes! I


    heard that she has a good rtionship with Mr. Garson, and Mr. Garson seems to fancy her. Maybe


    she divorced my Uncle


    Charlie just to marry Mr. Garson.¡°


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    When Leticia heard this, the look in her eyes also became moreplicated.


    Theresa said, ¡°One moment, you think I¡¯m having an inappropriate rtionship with Eugene, and the


    next moment, you think Mr. Garson fancies me. How many people do you think I have rtionships


    with?¡±


    Rose said, ¡°How should I know? Since you can even cheat on your husband with no moral bottom line,


    it¡¯s no surprise you¡¯ve rtionships with many men. You just came over to treat my Uncle Charlie, but


    in the end, you let him marry you. This is the evidence.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°The evidence you¡¯re talking about is pretty ridiculous.¡±


    Looking at Rose, she had nothing but sympathy for her stupidity.


    One day sooner orter, she would know who Jimmy really was, and then she could only cry!


    Rose now only wanted her family to know about Theresa¡¯s contact with Rawlins.


    She said, ¡°Aunt Theresa, in fact, it is your freedom to be with any man after your divorce from my Uncle


    Charlie, my Uncle and we can¡¯t control you. It¡¯s just that Rawlins is Dick¡¯s assistant, and Dick has been


    at odds with Charlie. I¡¯m afraid that with your low IQ, even if you are used by Rawlins, you won¡¯t know.


    In case you dragged my Uncle Charlie¡­¡±


    She deliberately did not say thetter words.


    ncing at Leticia, she believed Leticia understood what she meant.


    Leticia looked to Theresa, ¡°Are you really not willing to cut ties with Rawlins?¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t say anything.


    It will be finished after two more days of acupuncture for Dick.


    She certainly couldn¡¯t stop halfway.

 Chapter 568

    Chapter 568


    Seeing that Theresa did not express her position, Leticia waspletely disappointed with her, ¡°I can¡¯t


    handle this matter. I had thought that as long as you leave Rawlins, I will not let Charlie know about this


    matter. But now Theresa, I like you and I really want you to be by Charlie¡¯s side, but you¡­ you really let


    me down too much.¡±


    Seeing Theresa repeatedly consume her patience, Leticia also gave up on her.


    She and Theresa were really not destined to be mothers and daughters-inw.


    Hearing Leticia¡¯s words, Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯ll move out in a couple of days and won¡¯t bother you.¡±


    After finishing this sentence, Theresa went upstairs.


    Rose looked at her back, a little surprised. She really wanted to move out!


    And she was so determined.


    It looked like she was really going to be with Rawlins!


    Seeing Leticia angry, Rose said, ¡°Grandma, do you really want to tell my Uncle Charlie about this?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Leticia said, ¡°I wonder what Rawlins will ask Theresa.¡±


    Rose said, ¡°My Uncle Charlie will be very angry if he knows that. s¡­ Is Aunt Theresa angry with my


    Uncle


    Charlie for not wanting her anymore, so she went to be with my Uncle Charlie¡¯s rival?¡±


    Theresa packed all her things into the suitcase. As for Leonard and Ben¡¯s things, she decided not to


    take anything with her so that they wouldn¡¯t find out about her taking the two kids away.


    Just then, the sound of the door opening came from the doorway, and Theresa looked back to see


    Charlie closing the bedroom door behind him.


    He stood by the door, looking her over withplicated looks in his eyes.


    Seeing him looking at her in a very different way than usual, Theresa knew that he should have heard


    all about today¡¯s events downstairs.


    She spoke, trying to ease the awkwardness, ¡°Back?¡±


    ¡°I heard you¡¯ve been getting close to Dick¡¯s peopletely.¡±


    Sure enough¡­


    ¡°I have some work-rted dealings with them,¡± Theresa exined calmly.


    Charlie said, ¡°So you went to meet Dick¡¯s people thest time I drove you to his office?¡±


    Charlie¡¯s eyes were full of inquiry.


    Just as soon as he came back, he heard about it downstairs.


    At this moment, he was so upset.


    Hearing his words, Theresa nodded her head, ¡°He¡¯s just the client I work for.¡±


    They all thought she was in contact with Rawlins, but in fact, the person she was treating was Dick,


    which


    Theresa didn¡¯t specifically exin to them.


    They couldn¡¯t even ept her touching Dick¡¯s assistant, let alone touching Dick himself.


    After Theresa said this, she found Charlie already standing in front of her.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    He was taller than her. At this moment, he was looking at her from a high position, which made her feel


    breathless.


    Theresa lowered her head and avoided his gaze.


    Charlie looked over at her and said, ¡°Theresa, what kind of a person¡­ are you?¡±


    His question caused Theresa to be stunned.


    She looked at him in confusion, ¡°What kind of person do you think I am?¡±


    ¡°Rawlins should be almost 50 years old this year. Why did you¡­

 Chapter 569

    Chapter 569


    ¡°You also think I would be with someone like that?¡± Theresa looked at him andughed. Don¡¯t you


    know why Rose came back today? Jimmy has been working at Dick¡¯spany recently, so he knew


    that I went to the White¡¯s Group. He deliberately asked Rose toe back and say that. You believe


    whatever they say? You¡¯re really kind of disappointing me like this.¡±


    The more he did this, the more ridiculous she felt and the more she wanted to stay away from him.


    She felt that she was a despised being in his eyes.


    He said he would treat her well but never trusted her


    Charlie also knew what Rose and Jimmy were up to.


    However, he could never ept Theresa hanging out with Dick¡¯s man for any reason. ¡°Leave Rawlins


    and I¡¯ll believe you. I¡¯m not divorcing for you to be with such an old man.¡±


    What the hell? It was okay if it was Eugene or Roderick. Why did she have to choose such an old man?


    Was she trying to humiliate him?


    He simply couldn¡¯t ept it!


    Theresa did not want him to interfere with her affairs at all now. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m moving out in a couple


    of days and I won¡¯t tell him about your business. Speaking of which, I have never paid attention to your


    company¡¯s affairs, let alone telling him about your business. You have nothing to worry about.¡±


    Leticia was worried because she didn¡¯t know where Theresa¡¯s rtionship with Charlie had reached.


    However, Charlie must know that Theresa knew nothing about his business, let alone betray him.


    Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯m going to bed.¡±


    She walked away from him, about to go to bed. Charlie grabbed her hand and pulled her back. She


    was forced to lean against the wall, looking up at the man in front of her.


    Charlie wrapped his arms around her waist and said in a low voice, ¡°If you stay with Rawlins, I won¡¯t


    get a divorce.¡± Theresa was shocked. ¡°Why? Why do you want to meddle in my affairs when we¡¯re


    getting divorced? That¡¯s not fair!¡±


    Charlie looked down at her. His face was very close to hers. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you take my money and leave


    with a young man. How can you do that with an old man?¡±


    Theresa was helpless. ¡°I said I didn¡¯t want your money, but you insisted on giving me. If you regret it, I


    won¡¯t take anything from you. I can leave with nothing¡±


    Charlie frowned. ¡°That man is so good?¡±


    No!


    Theresa was speechless. What did he mean by saying that man was so good?


    Somehow, it sounded like she was already having an affair with Rawlins.


    Theresa was so annoyed that she didn¡¯t bother to exin. ¡°I¡¯m free to be with anyone after divorce. It¡¯s


    none of your business even if I¡¯m with an eighty-year-old man!¡±


    Would she be able to divorce him if he kept going like this?


    Charlie grunted. ¡°Even if you leave me, you have to find someone better than me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll feel


    humiliated.¡±


    Theresa blinked and looked at Charlie. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible? To find someone better than you?


    You might as well just tell me to stay single for the rest of my life¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You can stay single if you like.¡±


    Theresa red at him. ¡°In your dreams.¡±


    Although it was true that she had no intention of finding another man, she would not confide in him, let


    alone tell him what she was thinking.


    Why did he have to worry about what she would do with the rest of her life when they were getting


    divorced?


    Charlie said, ¡°Anyway, stop seeing Rawlins.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stop seeing him when my work is done,¡± Theresa said. ¡°I told you it¡¯s just for work. I wouldn¡¯t go so


    far as to throw myself at any man I meet. Charlie, would you be happy if I said you were having an


    affair with another woman?¡±

 Chapter 570

    Chapter 570


    Charlie exined, Dick and I have been at odds and I¡¯m worried about you¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry


    about me. Theresa said. Tll take care of myself¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s wrong for me to worry about you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I know you mean well, but I have made it clear to you, haven¡¯t 17 I¡¯m an adult and I¡¯ll


    take responsibility for my own life.¡±


    She would be fine without him.


    It was a big world. It was impossible that someone couldn¡¯t live without anyone else.


    How long had she been with him?


    She had lived without him before he came into her life.


    Charlie said, ¡°Then tell me, what if one day. Dick threatens me with harming you? Should I do anything


    about it?¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Theresa froze for a moment and said, ¡°No! We don¡¯t have to care about each other after the divorce.¡±


    Charlie stared at her and said in a deep voice, ¡°How can you say that? You know I care about you! You


    know that I can¡¯t ignore anything that has to do with you!¡±


    Theresa was stunned for a moment. Charlie sounded extraordinarily gentle when he said this.


    She looked at him, only to feel her heart tingling and freeze where she was all of a sudden. She wanted


    to say something, but her mind was somewhat nk


    Seeing how dumbfounded she was, Charlie simply lowered his head and kissed her.


    Since the two of them had sex, Charlie had been in a bad mood, both anxious and troubled


    He felt that they had finally gotten closer to each other, but she wanted to push him away.


    He didn¡¯t even know what to do about it.


    Now, he was kissing her. His cold hard heart softened the moment his lips met hers.


    With his arms around her waist, he kissed her for a while before lifting his head to look at her. ¡°Hold


    me.¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She was dumbfounded for a moment when she heard his words. She stared in disbelief at the man in


    front of her. Charlie had reached out, grabbed her hands, and ced them around his waist, making


    her hug him.


    He finally appeared to be satisfied with this. Looking at her red lips, he held her waist with one hand


    and said. ¡°Theresa, stay with me, okay? I want to take responsibility for you for what happened that


    night¡±


    Hearing the word ¡°responsibility¡±. Theresa refused him. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be responsible for me.¡±


    It turned out that he was trying to take responsibility for her when he coaxed her like that


    She knew he was a responsible person¡­.


    They couldn¡¯t pretend that nothing had happened after that night. That was why they had been having


    trouble since yesterday.


    Charlie said, ¡°But you do. Please be responsible for me. It was my first time and I haven¡¯t had any


    women before you! What? You¡¯re trying to deny it now that you have your pants on?¡±


    Theresa¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Mr. Calsis, will you show some respect?¡±


    He actually asked her to be responsible for him!


    Charlie said, ¡°Life is short. I am now halfway through it if I have a lifetime of sixty years. It took me half


    a lifetime to meet someone I love. By leaving me now, are you expecting me to spend the rest of my life


    looking for another one that ! don¡¯t even know if I can find?¡±


    Theresa was a little surprised to hear what Charlie said. Someone he loved.


    She looked at the man in front of her. ¡°Charlie, you love me?¡±

 Chapter 571

    Chapter 571


    Charlie found it a bit embarrassing to talk about this topic


    He had always been a stubborn man.


    However he nodded seriously when he heard her words ¡°Yes, I love you. So, stay with me, okay? We


    are not getting a divorce I don¡¯t want it! I agreed to divorce you because i was angry. In fact, I do not


    want to do it at all


    Now after having sex with her, he didn¡¯t want to divorce even more.


    His words made Theresa¡¯s heart flutter


    Yet thinking about her rtionship with him.


    She knew he only wanted to be responsible for her.


    Theresa said. ¡°That night, we were both drunk. I told you that you didn¡¯t need to take it to heart. I¡¯m an


    ordinary woman who was divorced. You can find someone better after leaving me. You are now


    pushing yourself here and insisting on being responsible for me. In the future, you will regret it if you


    stay with me for the rest of your life.¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Charlie looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m pushing myself? What do I have to regret about being with the woman I


    love? You just don¡¯t believe I love you, do you?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Theresa said. ¡°It¡¯s true that I have cured your legs and you are now able to walk. To me,


    you are just one of my patients and I would have cured anyone else. So, you don¡¯t have to force


    yourself to take responsibility for me out of pity.¡±


    Charlie had a headache as he heard her words.


    He grabbed her hand and put it on his chest. ¡°Do you feel it? Do you feel my heart? It¡¯s pounding


    because I love you. You don¡¯t believe I love you. What the hell do I have to say or do so that you¡¯ll


    believe it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous,¡± Theresa said. ¡°You¡¯re too good for me. Why do you love me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re good too,¡± Charlie said. ¡°You had to ask me why I love you, but how should I know the answer?


    I¡¯m probably just an ordinary guy who loves your beauty as well as the feelings and days when you¡¯re


    with me.¡±


    He said that she was good too.


    Theresa was surprised to hear that.


    The man who had been sharp-tongued was now saying nice things to her one after another.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they had sex after drinking. Theresa would have been convinced.


    ¡°Charlie, what you are saying is not credible at all. People around you, like Paul and Jack all of them.


    including my father. From the moment you stood up, everyone thought that you would abandon me and


    choose someone else. Do you know why?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Charlie looked at her.


    How could he know why?


    He just thought that something was wrong with all those people.


    Theresa said, ¡°Because we are not right for each other in terms of status and background. Everyone


    knows that your wife should be someone who is good enough for you! They think it¡¯s a loss for you to


    have a woman like me.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think so!¡± Charlie looked at her. ¡°In my eyes, you are the woman who is good enough for


    me! They can think whatever they like, but they can¡¯t force you to leave me, can they? What¡¯s so


    important about what other people think? And what I think doesn¡¯t matter to you? Would you rather


    have a ma like Rawlins than try to love me? Am I not even as good as an old man of almost fifty like


    that in your eyes?¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t know why he was talking about Rawlins again. ¡°I told you I have nothing to do with


    Rawlins.¡±


    ¡°Then stay with me¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be with you¡±


    Charlie pursed his lips and stopped talking. He just stared at her with his deep eyes as if using her


    of going too far.


    He had said all these things, but she showed no sign of changing her mind.


    After a while, Charlie came to his senses and said, ¡°What exactly does it take for you to not divorce


    me?¡±


    ¡°We have already talked about the divorce, haven¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to divorce now Charlie said.


    Theresaughed, ¡°How old are you to backtrack on what you said?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do anything to keep you from leaving me¡±


    He had lost his face with her!


    If he had known he would fall in love with her, he wouldn¡¯t have signed that stupid agreement when


    they got married!

 Chapter 572

    Chapter 572


    It ended up being the reason for her to divorce him.


    Theresa was at a loss for words. She didn¡¯t know what to say and nor could she think straight The man


    stood in front of her, saying those tender and affectionate words. It was touching Charlie looked at her.


    ¡°You¡¯re not talking. Does it mean that you¡¯ll stay with me?¡±


    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t.¡±


    Don¡¯t try to make a decision for her like that!


    She had already made up her mind to leave him.


    Why was he trying to sway her here?


    Charlie said. ¡°Then what do you want me to do before you say yes? I can fix what I did wrong.¡±


    He would fix what he did wrong?


    What should Theresa say?


    You did nothing wrong. You¡¯re just too good for me and I¡¯m stressed out with you. Nor do I feel secure!


    It was only that she was such a woman!


    Theresa thought that was also why she hated Jimmy so much.


    Charlie said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say when you¡¯re like that¡±


    Tm going to bed,¡± Theresa said. ¡°We¡¯ve made up our minds about the divorce, so let¡¯s not talk about it


    again. If you are worried that I have something to do with Mr. Garson, I can assure you that I have


    nothing to do with him and I can stop seeing him.¡±


    Anyway, the session would be over when she finished helping Dick with acupuncture in the next two


    days.


    Then, she could leave with Leonard and Ben.


    Charlie looked at her. ¡°So you¡¯re just going to leave no matter what?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± She lowered her head, not looking him in the eye.


    Charlie heard her words and gritted his teeth. ¡°You¡¯re the most heartless woman I¡¯ve ever seen!¡±


    He had never tried to coax anyone else like that before!


    He had almost swallowed his pride, only to find that she hadn¡¯t even wavered a bit.


    He was such a failure as a man!


    Seeing how resentful he was, Theresa knew she looked like a scum now.


    However, she had been in a mess. Why should she get him involved in the struggle?


    Theresa soon went to bed.


    Charlie changed his clothes and left the room.


    She heard him close the door and stared at the curtains for a while.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Charlie came down from upstairs. Rose had already left and Leticia was alone. When she saw Charlie


    coming down, Leticia asked, ¡°Have you talked to Theresa?¡±


    Charlie nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do about her?¡± Leticia said. ¡°There are so many men for her to choose from.


    Why does she have to be with Dick¡¯s assistant?¡± ¡°She promised that she wouldn¡¯t see them again,¡±


    Charlie said with a sad look in his eyes.


    She would rather agree to all his conditions than stay with him.

 Chapter 573

    Chapter 573


    ¡°She promised?¡± Leticia was a bit surprised ¡°She refused when I talked to her about it today. Dick¡¯s


    men are not to be messed with, so I was afraid she¡¯d be fooled. Will she tell them about your


    business?¡±


    Leticia was worried about Charlie.


    Charlie heard his mother¡¯s words and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Theresa has never paid attention to that. She


    doesn¡¯t know anything about my business.¡±


    Leticia said. ¡°That¡¯s good. When are you going to get a divorce?¡±


    Hearing the word ¡°divorce¡± Charlie had mixed feelings.


    Leticia looked at him. ¡°If you get a divorce, you should make it up to her If you don¡¯t handle women¡¯s


    affairs well, you¡¯ll have to sufferter¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Charlie said, ¡°Theresa is not that kind of person


    He knew what his mother was worried about.


    Nowadays, there was a lot of news online about people who suffered because of women.


    Leticia said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to think of her in a bad way either, but I don¡¯t really know about Theresa. Well


    it¡¯s okay if she is with Eugene. Why does she have to be with Dick¡¯s man? She¡¯s the one who wants the


    divorce. Is she ming you? I can¡¯t really tell what she¡¯s thinking.¡±


    Charlie raised the corners of his mouth in a smile. ¡°She¡¯s not thinking anything. She just doesn¡¯t love


    me.¡±


    Because she didn¡¯t love him, she wouldn¡¯t stay no matter what he said.


    Charlie felt humble in front of her for the first time


    However, he thought that it was enough since she had said that today.


    He would never pester her or go soft on her again!


    When Rose got home, Jimmy was already back.


    As soon as she entered the door, he took the initiative to wee her. ¡°Wee back¡±


    Rose said, ¡°You¡¯re already back?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. How did it go?¡±


    Rose said, ¡°They knew about it now, I think Uncle Charlie will take care of it. Grandma wanted Theresa


    to stop seeing Rawlins and she would forget about


    what Theresa did, but guess what?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jimmy looked at Rose curiously.


    Rose said, ¡°Theresa actually refused! She sounded like she had to be with Rawlins. Grandma was so


    angry that she told Uncle Charlie about it and asked him to deal with it. Theresa is really crazy. I think


    she is now holding a grudge after being dumped by Uncle Charlie. She is deliberately hanging out with


    Uncle Charlie¡¯s rival. Does she think Uncle Charlie would have to keep her if she does that? She¡¯s so


    naive! What a shameless woman!¡±


    ¡°So when will they get a divorce?¡± Jimmy was curious about that now.


    He would feel upset as long as Theresa was in the Calsis family


    He had been waiting for her to get the hell out of the Calsis family!


    Rose said. ¡°I heard that the divorce agreement has been signed. It won¡¯t take long. Grandma was


    hoping they would stay together, but it would be impossible after what she did today. She is so


    ungrateful Jim, what did you see in this woman?¡±


    Jimmy paused when he heard Rose¡¯s question. Then, he said calmly, ¡°I told you, she¡¯s a good actress.


    You see, Charlie also fell for her, right?¡±


    Rose sighed


    In the morning. Theresay in bed, picked up her phone, and sent a message to Rawlins that she


    would bete today.


    She was going to wait until Charlie was out before she went over


    She thought it would be enough after she went to help Dick with his acupuncture today and tomorrow.


    After all, it was something she had promised to do. so she didn¡¯t want to break her promise.


    After sending the message, she held her phone and checked the news online. Sarah was quick and


    had already released the material that Heard had done


    They signed the contract and then had themercial shot yesterday. At this rate, they would soon be


    spreading themercial!


    That was really fast


    Theresa turned over and found that Charlie was still sleeping.


    She opened her mouth and asked, ¡°When are you going to work today?¡±


    It was already twenty to nine and he hadn¡¯t gotten up yet.


    When Charlie heard her words, he opened his eyes and looked at her asking. ¡°Why?¡±

 Chapter 574

    Chapter 574


    Theresa was afraid that he would know what she was thinking, so she said, ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s the end of the


    year. You must be quite busy, right? It¡¯s twenty to nine. You should go to breakfast.¡±


    Charlie looked at Theresa without moving. ¡°What? You want me to leave?¡±


    Theresa was silent for a moment when he suddenly read her mind.


    She looked at Charlie and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we get up and go to breakfast?¡±


    She sat up, not wanting to sleep either.


    She hadn¡¯t slept welltely with things on her mind.


    She had just gotten up when Charlie said, ¡°You can go without me. I¡¯m not going to the office today¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing his words. Theresay back down again and looked at him. ¡°Why?¡±


    I¡¯m not feeling well.¡±


    ¡°Is it serious? Shall I get a doctor toe over and check?¡±


    I¡¯m not feeling well inside


    Theresa got it now. ¡°You¡¯re in a mood again.¡±


    What a temper he had!


    Sometimes she didn¡¯t even know what to say.


    He was so temperamental.


    She looked at him and said, ¡°Get up. I¡¯ll go and make breakfast for you. What do you want to eat?¡±


    Hearing this, Charlie looked at her and said indifferently, ¡°No, thanks. We¡¯re getting divorced.¡±


    She was speechless for a moment. ¡°Who said we could get along as we used to before the divorce?¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t want to coax him.


    It was just that she had no freedom at all with him staying at home. She couldn¡¯t do anything with him


    watching her like this When she finished speaking, she stood up, went to the dressing room, and got


    the clothes he was going to wear today. He usually chose what to wear on his own. Today, it was a rare


    asion that she had done it for him. Theresa put the clothes aside and went to wash them up.


    They came down from their room after getting cleaned up and Theresa went into the kitchen to make


    him breakfast.


    Charlie just stood there, watching her


    She got the food ready, brought it to him, and said, ¡°Have some!¡±


    Charlie looked at the delicious noodles in front of him and said to Theresa, ¡°Do you want to go and see


    Rawlins?¡±


    Theresa froze when she heard his words and said, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Liar¡± He looked at her. ¡°If you didn¡¯t have something on your mind, would you be so nice to me? I¡¯ve


    seen clearly what kind of woman you are.¡± The corners of Theresa¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±


    She even wondered if he had the ability to read minds!


    Charlie said, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, we¡¯re not getting a divorce if you don¡¯t stop seeing Rawlins¡±


    ¡°Give me two days, Theresa said. ¡°I promised them, so I have to go and tell them! After these two days,


    I won¡¯t see them anymore, okay?¡±


    Charlie didn¡¯t say anything


    Theresa said, ¡°Is it okay, Charlie? I never talk to him about you, not a word.¡±


    Seeing how she was begging him, Charlie didn¡¯t say a word.


    Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a yes if you don¡¯t say anything.¡±


    With a look at her, he was about to say no when she picked up her fork and took some noodles for him.


    ¡°Here, try them¡±


    She was so close to him that Charlie was in a bit of a trance. He reached out to snatch the fork out of


    her hand and his attitude turned cold. ¡°If you want to divorce me. Theresa, don¡¯t regret itter To you,


    I¡¯ve already been kind enough¡±

 Chapter 575

    Chapter 575


    He didn¡¯t want to go on like this!


    Since she wanted to leave, he would do as she wished!


    Theresa looked at Charlie, who seemed very determined when he said this.


    But Theresa, who had made up her mind long ago, didn¡¯t take it to heart when she heard him say that


    Wasn¡¯t this the way it should be?


    It would be strange if the two people who were getting divorced were still as close as ever.


    After dinner, Charlie went out.


    And Theresa came out of the house and went to Dick¡¯s ce.


    Unlike before, Dick was just up today, sitting on the bed in his office, looking a littlezy.


    Theresa said. ¡°Mr. White, are you just up?¡±


    Dick said. ¡°I tried to sleep earlyst night and surprisingly I slept well.¡±


    It¡¯s been a long time since he woke up like a normal person in the early morning like this!


    That wasn¡¯t a bad feeling.


    Theresaughed. ¡°So it looks like I won¡¯t have toe over tomorrow.¡±


    Dick looked at her, ¡°I heard from Rawlins that Charlie¡¯s mother came over yesterday. Are you okay?¡±


    He was naturally aware of his rtionship with Charlie.


    Theresa was still not divorced from Charlie, so, if people knew that she appeared here, it would


    probably have a bad effect on her.


    Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯m okay and I¡¯m just here to work.¡±


    Dick looked at her and said, ¡°All right. It¡¯s me who was overthinking¡±


    After Theresa finished her acupuncture for Dick, she looked at him who was in a good mood. ¡°Since


    you can sleep well, I won¡¯te over tomorrow, as it happens that I have some things to dotely¡±


    Dick nodded, ¡°OK, I happen to be on a business trip recently.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back.¡± Theresa gathered her things and just then Mr. Garson came in and said, ¡°Mr. White,


    Jimmy¡¯sing over


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Let him in.¡± Dick had heard that Jimmy wasing to work for him. He was Rose¡¯s husband, the son-


    inw of the Calsis family, so, Dick naturally treated him differently from others.


    But he had been in a bad mood recently, so he didn¡¯t ask him toe over.


    And today, he happened to feel good, so he called Jimmy over.


    Not waiting for Theresa to go out, Dick had already walked out. Theresa stood in the room, continuing


    to pack her things when she heard Jimmy¡¯s voice and said, ¡°Mr. White¡±


    Dick sat in his office chair and stared at Jimmy. Facing his examining gaze, Jimmy didn¡¯t panic but


    smiled slightly at Dick. After all, he was also a man who had seen life


    Dick then spoke up. ¡°What¡¯s going on? You¡¯re ufortable at Nanll¡¯s Group, so you¡¯re working at


    my ce?¡±


    Jimmy said ingratiatingly, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot of great things about you, Mr. White.¡±


    ¡°Tell me the truth¡±


    What Jimmy said seemed that he came over because he worshipped Dick. But Dick wasn¡¯t stupid, and


    couldn¡¯t believe him.


    Jimmy confessed honestly, ¡°I didn¡¯t get along with Charlie and couldn¡¯t stay at Nanll¡¯s Group


    anymore, so I came over.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s strange¡± Dick said, ¡°You¡¯re Rose¡¯s husband, and Charlie has always doted on her, his niece, so,


    why wouldn¡¯t he let you stay in hispany¡±


    Jimmy took the opportunity to talk badly about Charlie, ¡°Charlie, the kind of arrogant person, is


    impossible to tolerate others. His wife seduced me, but he thinks it was my fault. I can¡¯t help it if he


    really wanted to think that way.¡±


    Charlie was arrogant?


    She seduced him?


    Hearing this, Theresa wrinkled. Sure enough, a scumbag like him would only me others for what


    happened.


    ¡°Charlie¡¯s wife?


    Dick thought for a moment. Uh, Charlie¡¯s wife was. Theresa?


    He didn¡¯t expect that Theresa would seduce Jimmy


    Was she blind?

 Chapter 576

    Chapter 576


    Although he hated Charlie, Charlie was better than Jimmy anyway?


    Jimmy nodded. ¡°Yes. But Charlie is now divorcing that woman. However, I¡¯ve had enough of doing


    things in the Calsis family depending on his emotions. so I can onlye to you to make a living ¡±


    Kole, who rmended him to thepany, told him that Dick was a particrly odd person who


    liked people talking badly about Charlie, so he was now undermining Charlie in various ways.


    When Dick heard this, his face really looked better and he said to Jimmy, ¡°Go ahead and behave


    yourself. If you do a good job, I won¡¯t treat you badly¡± He didn¡¯t care what kind of person Jimmy was.


    As long as he hated Charlie, they were good friends.


    Hearing Dick¡¯s words, Jimmy nodded. ¡°Thank you, Mr. White.¡±


    It was only when Jimmy left Dick¡¯s office that Theresa came out of the inner room. When Rawlins saw


    her, he said, ¡°Dr. Cameron Theresa nodded and nced at Dick. She didn¡¯t expect Jimmy would be


    appreciated by Dick after he left the Calsis family.


    It seemed that the more a person is hated by Charlie, the more Dick liked him.


    Theresa was getting ready to go out.


    Dick looked at Theresa and spoke. ¡°Did you hear everything we just talked about?¡±


    Theresa nodded her head, ¡°Yes.¡±


    They were in the same office, so she couldn¡¯t help but listen even if she didn¡¯t want to.


    Dick said, ¡°Why did you have such a bad eye for such a man? You also seduced him? Is that why


    Charlie divorced you?¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Theresa¡¯s mouth twitched. This person.


    He really believed Jimmy¡¯s words?


    Theresa said. ¡°You believe what he says? Mr. White, I had thought you were a wise man. Excuse me, I


    have to go back.¡±


    After saying that, Theresa went out the door, not wanting to exin to Dick


    Rawlins walked Theresa out of Dick¡¯s office. Theresa hadn¡¯t said a word when she suddenly heard


    Rawlins say, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything to Mr. White about you and Jimmy. It¡¯s a private matter for you, and I


    felt there was no need to tell Mr. White about that. Of course, if you don¡¯t want Jimmy to stay in the


    company, I can mention it to Mr. White.¡±


    He knew Theresa¡¯s rtionship with Jimmy was not good.


    Hearing Rawlins¡¯ words. Theresa said, ¡°No need. I don¡¯t want to bother Mr. White with my private


    business¡±


    Theresa was an adult and knew that what she was asking for would inevitably cost her the same.


    She was now helping Dick with acupuncture only to enable Dick to help her keep Cameron¡¯s Group.


    She felt brazen enough to let him take charge of her family¡¯s smallpany by using his conflict with


    Charlie.


    How could she bother him with anything else?


    For Jimmy, she didn¡¯t need to do that!


    ncing at Theresa, Rawlins said, ¡°Mr. White is in a good mood now, and he shouldn¡¯t refuse any


    request you make at this time.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s really no need.¡± Theresa politely declined the Rawlins¡¯ offer of kindness and headed out the


    door.


    After returning to the Calsis family, seeing that it was still early. Theresa went to see Old Mr. Calsis.


    She was leaving to take the two babies with her and in this family, the one she was most worried about


    was Old Mr. Calsis.


    Old Mr. Calsis was sitting on the couch while the maid was taking care of his food, and when he saw


    Theresa enter, he smiled and said, ¡°Sarah.¡±


    Theresa took a seat next to Old Mr. Calsis and said, ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    Grandpa looked at her and said. ¡°Are you done?¡±


    Theresa said. ¡°I just got back from work By the way, do you want to go out for a walk?¡±


    Old Mr. Calsis said. ¡°That¡¯s not good, and they don¡¯t let me go out.¡±

 Chapter 577

    Chapter 577


    It was too dangerous to let Old Mr Calsis go outside because if Old Mr. Calsis got up in a frenzy, no


    one could stop him. Theresa said, ¡°I want to take you to your favorite opera, and I happen to have


    bought the tickets. Shall we go together?¡±


    Old Mr. Calsis liked to listen to Peking Opera


    He used to tell Theresa this when he yed chess with her before.


    Theresa always wanted to take him.


    He seemed to be pretty bored every day either at home or at the hospital.


    So, she wanted to take him to do something he liked to do.


    Old Mr. Calsis said, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go. Theresa said and stood up. It was just as well that the two children were home for


    school, so, she took Old Mr. Calsis out.


    Of course, Abel and other maids followed them.


    When they arrived at the theater, there were not many people at this time, but Old Mr. Calsis was very


    happy with listening to the y. However, Theresa did not expect to meet Rose when they came out to


    eat.


    Seeing Theresa and Old Mr. Calsis eating here, Rose walked over and asked, ¡°Why did you bring my


    great-grandpa out?¡±


    Theresa looked at Rose and said, ¡°I brought him out for a walk¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he not allowed to go out? What if something happens?¡± Rose said with a cold face.


    She had been very concerned about her great-grandpa and was very afraid that something would


    happen to him.


    Theresa turned to Rose and said, ¡°Grandpa hase out with me before, and nothing happened. It¡¯s


    not good for him if you always keep him at home like this Look, he is very happy now!¡±


    Hearing the y he hadn¡¯t heard in a long time, Old Mr. Calsis now was very happy.


    Rose said, ¡°Do you want to make my great-grandpa happy or just want to take the opportunity to


    please my Uncle Charlie? You and Dick¡¯s affair was exposed, and my Uncle Charlie should not let you


    go, right? So, now you¡¯re in a hurry to ride my great-grandpa¡¯s coattails?¡±


    They had found out about Theresa¡¯s dealings with the Rawlins yesterday, but now she was still here


    pretending to be dutiful.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Theresa looked to Rose. ¡°Whatever you think.¡±


    Rose kindly reminded, ¡°Aunt Theresa, it is useless for you to do this. Since my Uncle Charlie wants to


    divorce you, you can¡¯t change anything even if you y pity. I advise you to divorce obediently because


    it¡¯s useless to pester a man who doesn¡¯t belong to you.¡±


    ¡°Theresa looked over at Rose. ¡°You¡¯re ridiculous. When have I ever pestered him? I was the one who


    initiated the divorce and wanted to leave him. But in your eyes, it¡¯s me who¡¯s pestering him?¡±


    Rose thought that these words of Theresa were the funniest words she had ever heard. Sheughed


    coldly and said, ¡°You initiated the divorce? You wanted a divorce because your affair with my Uncle


    Eugene was exposed, right? I heard that you don¡¯t even admit that your children are my Uncle


    Eugene¡¯s, but if you didn¡¯t feel guilty, why wouldn¡¯t you bring the children back?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Don¡¯t you find you¡¯re annoying when you keep stirring things up like this?¡±


    Rose had to involve her with Eugene. Had Rose ever asked Eugene for his opinion?


    ¡°keep stirring things up?¡± Rose didn¡¯t agree with her on that, ¡°Our family has been messed up by you


    since you came to our house.¡±


    Couldn¡¯t she say a few words about Theresa?


    ¡°What nonsense¡± Theresa turned to Rose and said, ¡°Okay, even if what you say is true. Yes, it¡¯s true,


    my children are your Uncle Eugene¡¯s. And when I marry your Uncle Eugene, you still have to call me


    aunt? Do you want to call me now?¡±


    ¡°You ¡°Rose pointed at Theresa, ¡°You take shamelessness as pride? And you can even cheat and have


    children for another man, which was a disgraceful thing?


    ¡°Then isn¡¯t your Uncle Eugene also very bad for hooking up with a married woman? Do you think that


    will have a bad effect on Mr. Oneill if I say online that he has two kids with me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Rose said, ¡°How dare you ruin my Uncle Eugene, who has worked so hard to get to


    where he is today? Do you have any conscience left?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re worried about him, say fewer things in


    front of me to upset me.¡± Theresa said. ¡°You should be d that I¡¯m with Rawlins now. If I was with


    your Uncle Eugene, you will have to call me an aunt for the rest of your life. Don¡¯t listen to Jimmy when


    he tells you to do something, because he always gives you bad ideas. Do you know that you seemed


    to be so stupid with listening to him?¡±


    Rose finally made sure that Theresa was going to divorce Charlie, so, Rose wanted to teach her a


    lesson, but instead of doing so, Rose was taught by her! Rose was so angry that she was about to turn


    around when Theresa looked at her who was defiant, ¡°Stop¡±

 Chapter 578

    Chapter 578


    Rose stopped and looked back at her. furious, ¡°What do you want?¡± Theresa swept the empty seat in


    front of her and ordered, ¡°Sit down.¡±


    Of course, Rose refused. Why should I listen to you?¡±


    It made her feel disgusted to sit at a table with such a woman.


    Theresa said, ¡°Well, why don¡¯t I say something online right now?¡±


    Fearing that her Uncle Eugene¡¯s reputation would really be ruined by Theresa, Rose had to sit back


    enduring the humiliation.


    Looking at that with satisfaction, Theresa knew that Rose was simple and had seen little of the world,


    so, she would be fooled by Jimmy like this


    Theresaplimented, ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s what a good niece of mine should be like.¡±


    Rose ckened her face. ¡°Crazy woman, what the hell are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Crazy woman?¡± Theresa raised an eyebrow, clearly not very happy with the title.


    Seeing Theresa warn her, Rose had to change her words, gritting her back teeth, ¡°Aunt Theresa.¡±


    Theresa then let her go, ¡°I just asked you to join me for dinner What? You are not willing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten.¡±


    ¡°Then you sit here and wait for me to finish eating.


    ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± Rose was speechless.


    If she¡¯d known that, she wouldn¡¯t have shown up in front of Theresa!


    Theresa was crazy!


    Looking at Rose, Theresa thought she was really hateful and pathetic.


    Theresa was bored, so, she started a small talk, ¡°How are you doing at the Watson family these days?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I just wanted to know how you were doing¡±


    ¡°Of course, I am doing well.¡±


    Even if she was not doing well, she would not say it in front of Theresa.


    ¡°What happened to your hand?¡±


    Theresa looked at her finger, where there was a scratch, which was not supposed to appear on her


    hand as a youngdy.


    Rose was stunned for a moment, not expecting Theresa to be so sharp-eyed, and then her face


    darkened, ¡°I hurt myself identally.¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°While doing housework? Theresa held her chin, ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re too miserable that you, as Ms. Nanll of


    the Nanll family, have to do housework after you get married.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I volunteered for.¡± Rose looked at Theresa, ¡°You think everyone is like you, who does


    nothing? In pursuit of profit, you can even ignore your own children.¡±


    To Rose, Theresa was a bad woman who abandoned her own children to please others!


    In Theresa¡¯s eyes, there was no affection, bottom line, only profit.


    Theresa said, ¡°Sooner orter, you will find that those who only talk about benefits are often the ones


    who have the best lives, and those like you who are emotional can¡¯t get anything¡±


    Theresa had mixed thoughts about Rose. She hated the fact that Rose worked in cahoots with Jimmy,


    but at the same time, she also felt sad for Rose who had been so badly cheated by Jimmy like she was


    back then.


    Her misfortune today was all because of her own stupidity at the time, and now Rose was walking the


    same path she was walking at the time.


    Rose said dismissively, ¡°Don¡¯t put your values on me. You didn¡¯t have a good time with the Watson


    family before, so, of course, you think I¡¯ll be like you. But I¡¯m not the same kind of person as you, and I


    won¡¯t end up like you.¡±

 Chapter 579

    Chapter 579


    ¡°I hope you¡¯ll have this confidence to talk to me like this for the rest of your life¡± Theresa looked at her


    and smiled.


    Sooner orter. Rose would regret it, and she was in no hurry


    It was just as well that Old Mr Calsis had almost finished eating


    Theresa was ready to take him away, ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Rose sat aside and looked at Theresa.


    Theresa said. ¡°You go back too, and don¡¯t appear in front of me in the future. If youe to me again, I


    won¡¯t let you go as easily as I did today¡±


    Rose looked very aggressive but was actually very weak and easy to be bluffed.


    Rose came to Theresa today to trouble her, so, Theresa wanted to teach Rose a lesson so that Rose


    wouldn¡¯t try to bully her every time Rose saw her in the future


    That was the way people were. If you didn¡¯t teach him a lesson, he would always try to touch your


    bottom lines.


    When they reached the door, Old Mr. Calsis looked at Theresa and suggested, ¡°By the way, what is


    Charlie doing? How about we go to see him?¡±


    ¡°Theresa didn¡¯t expect Old Mr. Calsis to make such a sudden request.


    She said, ¡°Charlie should be busy, so, we¡¯d better not go.¡±


    The thought of going to see him at work when they were getting divorced made her feel panicky.


    She had better not contact himtely!


    That way, she wouldn¡¯t be so upset.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± However, Old Mr. Calsis had already decided. After getting into the car, he said to the driver,


    ¡°Go to Charlie¡±


    Abel listened to him, and naturally, he let the driver take him to Charlie¡¯spany


    When they arrived downstairs, Theresa followed her grandpa down from the car. Looking at him, she


    was a little embarrassed. Was she really going up there?


    She was hesitating when Old Mr. Calsis looked at her, ¡°Sarah.¡±


    Afraid that she wouldn¡¯t go, he even came over to pull her.


    The news of Old Mr. Calsis¡¯ visit to Charlie¡¯spany soon spread into thepany.


    Theresa followed behind Old Mr. Calsis. After they entered, a bunch of people hurriedly came down


    from upstairs, led by one of thepany¡¯s executives Seeing Old Mr. Calsis, he said, ¡°Old Mr. Calsis,


    what are you doing here today?¡±


    ¡°I came to find Charlie, Old Mr. Calsis said with an arrogant face.


    When Old Mr. Calsis was young, he was also very exceptionally vigorous in work. He had three


    grandchildren, but each time he went out, he would take Charlie with him, and Charlie¡¯s fame went out


    that way. Everyone knew that Charlie was Old Mr. Calsis¡¯s favorite grandson..


    Now he rarely showed up in public due to his illness, and Charlie made many of the family¡¯s decisions,


    but everyone¡¯s respect for him remained.


    The executive led Old Mr. Calsis into the president¡¯s exclusive elevator and said, ¡°Charlie should be


    busy at this moment.¡±


    Old Mr. Calsis said, ¡°Never mind, and I just came to see him.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    They got upstairs and entered Charlie¡¯s office door to find Paul there, sitting on the couch. When Paul


    saw Theresa and Old Mr. Calsis enter, he froze The executive said hello to Paul. After Paul sent him


    away, Paul¡¯s eyes fell on Theresa. ¡°Why did you bring grandpa here?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°It¡¯s Grandpa himself who wanted toe over.¡±


    Paul said, ¡°Charlie¡¯s busy, so take Grandpa back. Isn¡¯t he allowed to go out? Theresa, Grandpa is not a


    tool for you to use.¡± Theresa looked at the well-dressed man in front of her and thought, ¡°Tsk, he is


    worthy of being Rose¡¯s father, talking like Rose.¡± She just wanted to take Grandpa out for a walk before


    she left, but in their eyes, it was her trying to use him to please Charlie.


    Theresa looked at Paul and said, ¡°Since you care so much about grandpa, then you take him back.


    Charlie shouldn¡¯t want to see me, so I¡¯ll go back¡± After Theresa said this, she turned to Old Mr. Calsis


    and said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m going out for a while and I¡¯ll be backter.¡±


    She wouldn¡¯te at all if Grandpa hadn¡¯t dragged her here.


    She wasn¡¯t happy now to be being said like that by Paul, so she took the opportunity to get out


    Theresa went straight out, giving Patil no reason to refuse

 Chapter 580

    Chapter 580


    Seeing Paul, Old Mr. Calsis walked over, sat down on the couch, and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Charlie?¡±


    Looking at Old Mr Calsis, Paul slowed his voice and said, ¡°He¡¯ll be back right away¡±


    ¡°Right away¡±¡± Old Mr. Calsis was not happy. ¡°Tell him to hurry back.¡±


    Paul looked over at Old Mr. Calsis and said, ¡°Grandpa, how¡¯s your health these days?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Paul said, ¡°Theresa is a very sophisticated woman. So, don¡¯t always go out with her.¡±


    He thought Theresa was not a good person!


    She either fooled Charlie¡¯s two children or his grandpa. The old and young in the family had all been


    fooled by her. She really knew how to take advantage of the weak.


    Hearing Paul¡¯s words, Old Mr. Calsis looked at him and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Someone brought over water for Old Mr. Calsis to drink. He picked up the ss to take a sip and


    spewed it straight out. Because Paul was very close to him, the water directly spewed all over Paul¡¯s


    face.


    Paul was a clean person, who usually lived a very delicate life, and did not expect to be like this at


    all.


    Standing aside looking at his boss, his assistant was startled and handed over a handkerchief, ¡°Sir.¡±


    Abel stood by and apologized, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Calsis, Old Mr. Calsis is still not quite conscious. I¡¯m sorry for


    your suffering!¡±


    Since his illness, Old Mr. Calsis was able to make a lot of trouble, so people were actually quite afraid


    to get in touch with him, except for visiting him normally.


    Just like what happened now..


    Paul was very reluctant to encounter it.


    But what could he do if he really encountered this situation?


    Old Mr. Calsis was a patient and his grandpa. Therefore, he could neither offend him nor me him.


    He suddenly felt that Theresa was deliberate.


    The woman deliberately brought grandpa and left grandpa here in order to make trouble with him.


    Old Mr. Calsis put down his cup of tea and asked, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Sarahe back yet? Where did she


    go?¡±


    Old Mr. Calsis naturally did not listen carefully to what Theresa just said to Paul.


    But Abel heard it.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    It was obvious that Paul drove Theresa away with his sarcastic attitude. Although Theresa said she¡¯d


    be backter, she probably wasn¡¯ting back


    Abel said, ¡°Mrs. Calsis is supposed to have something to do.¡±


    Old Mr. Calsis said, ¡°Where is Charlie? His wife is gone, but he is still not back!¡±


    Paul looked at Old Mr. Calsis and said, ¡°Theresa and Charlie are getting a divorce and Charlie is going


    to marry someone else! So, Grandpa, don¡¯t always be thinking about that woman.¡±


    Just as Paul finished his words, Old Mr. Calsis¡¯ ss in his hand shook and smashed directly into him,


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Paul¡¯s face darkened again,¡±


    It was hard to say that he did not mean it.


    Theresa was really a bad woman.


    She specifically left grandpa to him and gave him trouble.


    Well, at that moment, Charlie came back


    Charlie came in through the door. Seeing Old Mr. Calsis was here, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s Grandpa doing


    over here? Who brought him here?¡±


    Paul was in a mess already, with his clothes and hair all wet. His assistant handed him a towel and he


    was wiping himself.

 Chapter 581

    Chapter 581


    When he heard Charlie ask about it he sneered. ¡°It¡¯s Theresa. She brought Grandpa here and left him


    alone! Grandpa was not allowed to go out and who let her bring him here?¡±


    Hearing Theresa¡¯s name, Charlie was stunned for a moment and then walked over Taking a look at


    Paul, who was in a bit of a mess, Charlie knew Paul had been made to look like this by their grandpa


    ¡°Theresa was here?¡±


    When Old Mr. Calsis saw Charlie, he said, ¡°Charlie, did you bully Theresa?¡±


    Paul sneered and said. Tsk, you just want to divorce her. She promised well on the surface, but behind


    the scenes, she¡¯sining to grandpal Charlie, it seems that you can¡¯t get a divorce. This woman is


    not at all easy to handle


    Hearing Paul¡¯s words, Charlie said. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood.¡±


    Paul asked, ¡°What have I misunderstood?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°She wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡±


    I¡¯m grateful to her for healing your leg, but you don¡¯t have to be so biased in her favor and she wasn¡¯t


    good enough for you.¡±


    Hearing Paul¡¯s words, Charlie said, ¡°Why do you hate her so much?¡±


    ¡± don¡¯t hate her¡± Paul said, ¡°It¡¯s just that ever since she came to our house, all kinds of messy things


    have been happening. You¡¯ve been so enthralled by her. And now everyone in our family has been


    brainwashed by her, with few normal people left.¡±


    Looking at Paul¡¯s attitude, Charlie kind of understood why Theresa had to divorce him.


    Yes!


    Everyone in the family had the same attitude as Paul. If it were him, he couldn¡¯t stand it either!


    Charlie said, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. I don¡¯t want a divorce, but she insisted on it. If I could, I¡¯d rather not


    get divorced.¡±


    It was just that Theresa didn¡¯t give him a choice at all.


    Hearing Charlie¡¯s words, Paul looked at Charlie with some surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t see you like this before


    when Sarah was gone! Charlie, can you tell the difference between gratitude and affection? You are


    unable to let go of this kind of woman?¡±


    Theresa was not good enough for Charlie from the beginning to the end.


    Charlie said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if two people are happy together. Why do you have to think so much?¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right! But with a woman like her, you probably have nothing inmon. Can she


    understand what you¡¯re talking about? Even Jimmy doesn¡¯t fancy her, but you treat her like a treasure.¡±


    When he heard the name Jimmy, Charlie¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Stop it. The more you talked, the more you


    went overboard.¡±


    Paul said, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say anything. I think you just haven¡¯t touched a woman for too long, so you


    favored her very much as if she was the only woman in the world. There are plenty of better women


    than her and I¡¯ll go arrange for you tonight. Anyway, you¡¯re getting a divorce¡±


    Paul was talking when his grandpa, who was sitting on the side, brought the water over and poured it


    on his head.


    It was poured directly on.


    He was just spewing water before, but now he got Paul¡¯s hair all wet.


    After that, Old Mr Calsis looked at him with an innocent look on his face.


    Paul,


    Shit!


    Did Old Mr. Calsis really not mean it?


    He could no longer lecture Charlie, but went to wash up


    Jonathan went to find him a spare suit of Charlie¡¯s and gave him a change.


    Changing clothes and getting back out, Paul felt a little broken, always feeling that grandpa was


    targeting him on purpose.


    He spoke up. ¡°Call Theresa back What does she mean by leaving grandpa here?¡±


    Charlie sat on the couch, looked at Paul, and said, ¡°He is our grandpa. What does grandpa have to do


    with Theresa after Theresa and I are divorced? Don¡¯t you think you are saying this is a little ridiculous?


    You were just saying all kinds of bad things about her, and now you want her toe over?¡±


    Paul was a little embarrassed. ¡°Didn¡¯t she deliberately bring grandpa here just to piss me off?¡±


    He just said a few bad words to her. Did she have to make trouble with him like that?

 Chapter 582

    Chapter 582


    She was so going overboard!


    ¡°She didn¡¯t know you are here¡±


    Paul sat down, specifically away from his grandpa this time, ¡°She did it on purpose anyway. Is this


    something she and grandpa agreed on? Why grandpa throws water on me when I say something bad


    about her?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa was like this before she came to the Calsis family, but he got better after she came. Can she


    be med for that?¡±


    He had already decided to stay out of her business in the future.


    But Charlie did not want Theresa to be wrongly used.


    Charlie looked at grandpa and said, ¡°Grandpa had just gotten out of the hospital where he had been


    staying before. After Theresa arrived, he was only much better. If grandpa knew Theresa was leaving,


    he would not be happy.¡±


    And the two children at home¡­.


    Charlie just found out that Theresa hadn¡¯t been here long, but many people in this family could not


    leave her.


    But to her, they were just people who could be casually abandoned.


    Paul said, ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so serious. Grandpa will be fine without her


    ¡°In that case, you take Grandpa back! I happen to have a meeting this afternoon.¡±


    Paul had just been made a mess by his grandpa and was still a bit scared at the moment.


    But he did not believe that they can¡¯t live well without Theresa. In order not to lose face in front of


    Charlie, he forced himself to agree to do so.


    He went out the door after discussing things with Charlie, taking Old Mr. Calsis with him.


    After returning from Charlie¡¯s, Theresa didn¡¯t rush home but went to Keith¡¯s ce.


    Leo just opened a small clinic while Keith opened a high-end one.


    Keith had just returned from a patient. Seeing Theresa, he said, ¡°You¡¯reing over.¡±


    ¡°Keith,¡± Theresa stood up.


    He hurriedly waved his hand and told her to sit down, ¡°You sit down and never mind me¡±


    Keith took his jacket off and poured her a ss of water beforeing over and saying, ¡°There have


    been a lot of people asking me about youtely.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°What are they asking about me for?¡±


    Keith gave her a look andughed, ¡°They want you to give them acupuncture. You have a much bigger


    reputation than me now! Do you think I¡¯m taking advantage of you if I invite you over now?¡±


    Theresaughed, ¡°I¡¯ve been a little busytely. So, let¡¯s talk about it in a few days.¡±


    ¡°What are you busy with?¡± Keith looked over at her.


    Theresa said, ¡°My private business. Divorce moving or something.¡±


    Hearing her say she was getting a divorce, Keith looked at her a little surprised, ¡°You and Charlie are


    getting a divorce?¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Theresa smiled, ¡°Surprised?¡±


    ¡°No¡±


    This was her private business after all, and Keith couldn¡¯t ask any more questions, so, he only talked to


    her about work and things about Leo


    ¡°I¡¯ve been so busytely that I haven¡¯t visited Leo for a long time. How¡¯s he doing?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t visit him either¡± Speaking of that, Theresa also felt very guilty, ¡°I was nning to go see him.¡±


    If she didn¡¯t go to see him in these two days, she probably wouldn¡¯t see him for a long time after the


    divorce. So, she was nning to do all the things she hadn¡¯t done before the divorce.

 Chapter 583

    Chapter 583


    Keith said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go together!¡±


    ¡°Now


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Keith said, ¡°Call and ask if he¡¯s home. Let¡¯s go see him and have dinner with him. After all, he


    is old now.¡±


    Hearing Keith¡¯s words, Theresa nodded.


    As Leo¡¯sst disciple, Theresa was certainly the closest person to him in these years.


    After dinner, Keith was talking to Leo and Theresa was washing dishes in the kitchen when her phone


    rang.


    She wiped her hands and came out to answer the phone, ¡°Hello¡±


    The phone call was from Paul, ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Hearing it was Paul¡¯s voice, Theresa said carelessly, ¡°I¡¯m busy. What is the matter with you?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa got lost. Paul was feeling speechless.


    After he brought Grandpa down, grandpa kept trying to find Theresa, but she was not there.


    As a result, Grandpa sneaked awayter.


    Paul had someone look for him and still didn¡¯t find him until now.


    Fearing that something might happen to grandpa, Paul had no choice but to call Theresa.


    Shit!


    Could it be that their family really couldn¡¯t live well without this woman?


    He wondered what she had done to his grandpa.


    Hearing this, Theresa frowned, ¡°Mr. Nanll, what is wrong with you? Why did you lose Grandpa?


    ¡°It¡¯s your fault for bringing him out.¡± Paul was defiant, ¡°Do you think this would happen if he had stayed


    at home properly?¡±


    ¡°Is keeping him at home the way for you grandchildren to be filial to him? Is this the way to make him


    well? I¡¯ve taken him out before and


    he didn¡¯t run away. Now grandpa is missing when he stayed with you. Are you calling to me me


    now?¡±


    Paul was stunned. He certainly didn¡¯t call to pick a fight but wanted Theresa to think of a way.


    He said, ¡°You hurry over to help look for Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°How can I find someone that you can¡¯t find with your great ability?¡±


    Although she was also worried about grandpa in her heart, she didn¡¯t want to just listen to Paul.


    What did he take her for?


    Fortunately, Paul was the one who lost grandpa. If it was her who lost grandpa, he would not let her go


    easily.


    Hearing Theresa¡¯s sarcastic voice, Paul said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not my grandpa and I¡¯m divorcing Charlie.¡±


    ¡°You ¡°Paul was furious, ¡°Is grandpa not treating you well? So, this is what you really think? You know


    very well that he only listens to you And he will only do as he is told when you are around. You hurry up


    and get over here!¡±


    It was a totallymanding tone.


    Theresa said, ¡°I was busy now¡±


    ¡°Are youing or not? Even if you have something big to do, you have toe over.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really busy


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t fuckinge over, I¡¯ll get down on my knees and beg you!¡±


    Theresa,¡± ¡±


    Paul said the weakest words in the toughest tone.


    This was probably something only Paul could do!


    Theresa cleaned up the kitchen and told Leo and Keith, ¡°I have something to do, and I have to go back.


    Keith looked over at her, ¡°Who is lost?


    He had heard it all when she answered the phone.


    Theresa said, ¡°Charlie¡¯s grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Do you know where he¡¯s been?¡± Keith was a little surprised to hear about it. Theresa said, ¡°No. I¡¯ll go


    back to take a look. Leo, I¡¯m going back.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Leo had his cigarette pipe in his hand, smoking with great pleasure.


    Theresa gave Leo a look and headed out the door.


    When she saw Paul, he was at Charlie¡¯s


    Charlie was also there. They were trying to figure out how to find grandpa because he was lost.

 Chapter 584

    Chapter 584


    Seeing Paul standing around in great anxiety, Theresa asked, ¡°Where did Grandpa get lost?¡±


    ¡°Downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Nanll, you¡¯re really something.¡± Theresa admired.


    ¡°You re talking sarcastically even now?¡± Paul gave her a look.


    Theresa said, ¡°I will go back if you keep talking to me with that attitude.¡±


    ¡°Charlie, control your wife!¡± Paul pointed at her and asked Charlie for help.


    Charlie just finished his phone call. ncing at Paul, he said, ¡°I¡¯m getting divorced soon. Who knows


    whose wife she¡¯ll be? I can¡¯t control her.¡±


    Theresa.


    ncing at Charlie, she realized he didn¡¯t look very happy.


    Why did she feel that he was talking even more sarcastically than she was?


    Although they sent someone out to look for grandpa, they didn¡¯t stay idle themselves. They came down


    from upstairs and went in different directions, with Paul in one group and Theresa and Charlie in one


    group.


    He drove the car, while Theresa sat aside, looking out the street outside the window, and searching for


    grandpa.


    They searched for a long time but didn¡¯t find grandpa.


    Theresa spoke, ¡°Grandpa likes to listen to ys, so, let¡¯s go to the theater to look for him.¡±


    Hearing her words, he didn¡¯t say a word.


    Theresa gave him a look, ¡°Charlie?¡±


    Was he listening to what she was saying?


    He answered, ¡°I heard you.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°It¡¯s so cold now, and I hope he¡¯ll be okay.¡±


    Hearing her words, Charlie said, ¡°Why did you leave him behind when you knew that he only trusted


    you and that he would only be fine if you were there?¡±


    His words carried a bit of grumbling. Hearing his words, Theresa exined, ¡°I have something to do


    back then.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t say she just didn¡¯t want to see Charlie at that time.


    Plus, she heard those words from Paul¡­..


    How did she know that so many of them couldn¡¯t even take care of an old man?


    Hearing Theresa¡¯s words, Charlie said, ¡°Yeah, well, anything is important to you anyway, except that


    about me.¡±


    When they arrived at the theater, Charlie stopped the car, and then Theresa and he got out of the car.


    They spent the afternoon looking for grandpa, but after searching many ces, they still didn¡¯t find him.


    They searched all the theaters in this area and before they came out of thest one, Theresa went to


    the bathroom. When she came out, she saw Charlie standing by the car. He had a slender figure,


    wearing a long ck trench coat as if he had stepped out of a movie.


    Theresa walked up to him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    He looked at her and said with some concern, ¡°Do you think something will happen to Grandpa?¡±


    Hearing him say this, Theresa felt like her heart was being grabbed.


    No


    There shouldn¡¯t be anything happening to him.


    A strong will to deny welled up in her mind.


    Theresa instantly felt very guilty.


    Just then, Charlie¡¯s cell phone rang.


    Charlie nced at it and answered the phone, ¡°Hello¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± What came over the phone was the familiar voice of Sarah.


    Hearing her voice, Charlie said, ¡°Nuts


    He was about to hang up when he heard Sarah say, ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking for grandpa? He¡¯s here with


    me:


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Sarah said, ¡°I¡¯m calling to tell you that I¡¯m taking him back to the Calsis family, so you don¡¯t have to look


    for him.¡±


    With that, Sarah hung up the phone.


    When they got into the car, Theresa looked over at him, ¡°Sarah?¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Charlie responded and started the car, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The two drove back to the Calsis family. When they got out of the car and entered the door, they found


    Sarah had already brought grandpa back


    Grandpa was sitting in the living room, and the whole family was there. Hearing the news, Rose also


    rushed over and followed along to look for grandpa.

 Chapter 585

    Chapter 585


    Grandpa was taken back by Sarah, so, Sarah was there. She sat aside. Seeing that everyone was


    concerned about grandpa, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Grandpa whose clothes were a little dirty was sitting in the middle, looking somewhat messy.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Sarah?¡±


    He was looking for Theresa.


    But after looking around, he didn¡¯t see Theresa whom he wanted to see.


    Sarah was sitting on the side. She was right there but Old Mr. Calsis was still looking for ¡®Sarah¡¯, which


    made her feel very unhappy.


    Leticia¡¯s eyes were sharp. Seeing Theresae in behind Charlie, she hurriedly spoke, ¡°Theresa,


    hurry up ande over. Your grandpa has been looking for you!¡±


    The floor was full of things that grandpa. threw. When the maid picked one up, he threw one.


    Sometimes, he threw things on others and in their faces, simply a big devil.


    He had only been back for a short while, but the house had already been made a mess by him.


    Luckily, Theresa appeared. Seeing Theresa, he didn¡¯t throw the things he picked up in his hand again.


    The maids were terrified.


    Looking at grandpa¡¯s appearance, Paul, who was suffering from it, even had the urge to vomit blood.


    Since Theresa arrived, and grandpa was picked up from the hospital, he hadn¡¯t been making such a


    fuss for a long time.


    Good lord!


    Paul didn¡¯t expect grandpa to be crazy today, and everyone got rattled by him.


    The maids on the side were also injured by him.


    Leticia stood up and gave Theresa the seat.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Sitting down, Theresa looked at grandpa and said, ¡°Grandpa, where have you been.¡±


    ¡°Sarah.¡± seeing Theresa, Old Mr. Calsis instantly became quite calm.


    Paul, ¡°¡­¡±


    Did he really not do it on purpose?


    Theresa reached out, picked up the ss grandpa was holding, and ced it on the table..


    Leticia said next to her, ¡°Take him to his room to rest.¡±


    Hearing what Leticia said, Theresa responded and said to grandpa, ¡°Grandpa, why don¡¯t we go y


    chess?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Old Mr. Calsis¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard about ying chess.


    Upon hearing Theresa¡¯s words, Old Mr. Calsis stood up and obediently followed Theresa upstairs.


    The group of people in the living room followed with a sigh of relief.


    Everyone who was made a mess rushed to change clothes and treat wounds.


    Sarah ?at aside, and her eyes fell on Charlie, ¡°Charlie.¡±


    Anyway, grandpa was brought back by her today, and she made a big contribution.


    Charlie gave her a look and said, ¡°You can go now.¡±


    Sarah¡¯s mouth twitched. Damn. She sent his grandpa back anyway. Without saying thank you, he


    wanted to kick her out?


    Sarah certainly wouldn¡¯t leave that easily, and she said, ¡°I¡¯m a little worried about Grandpa. I¡¯ll leave


    when he¡¯s better.¡±.


    After she finished, she turned around and went upstairs.


    When they got upstairs, Abel helped Old Mr. Calsis change first while Theresa waited outside.


    Sarah walked in and Theresa gave her a look, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I was worried about grandpa, so, I came over to see him.¡± Sarah said, ¡°I heard that you took grandpa


    out? And you lost grandpa? If something really happened to him, does our whole family have to face


    the consequences for you? I¡¯ve been doing pretty well with thepanytely, so don¡¯t hold me back.¡±


    Hearing Sarah said Theresa was holding Sarah¡¯s back, Theresa was speechless.


    How dare she said that!


    Theresa looked at her indifferently and didn¡¯t want to talk to her.


    Soon, grandpa came out.


    Before Theresa could say anything, Sarah already came up, ¡°Grandpa.¡±

 Chapter 586

    Chapter 586


    ncing at Sarah, Old Mr. Calsis said, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Sarah, She looked at Old Mr Calsis and said, ¡°I¡¯m Sarah, who took you back today Grandpa, why did


    you forget about me again?¡±


    She was speechless!


    Before taking grandpa back, she told him to let her be his grandson-inw, and he promised her. But in


    just a moment¡¯s time, he forgot that


    Old Mr. Calsis said, ¡°Oh.¡±


    Sarah said, ¡°Do you remember what you said in the car earlier?¡±


    Old Mr Calsis said, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Sarah said, ¡°You said you wanted me to be your grandson-inw.¡±


    When Theresa heard this, the corners of her mouth twitched, ¡°You are so shameless.¡±


    It was obvious that Sarah was trying to take advantage of the fact that grandpa was not in his senses.


    With a nce at Theresa, Sarah said contemptuously, ¡°That¡¯s what grandpa told me originally.


    Theresa, am I being shameless, or are you? Grandpa has called you Sarah until now, which is my


    name. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re really me just because you¡¯ve been pretending to be me for so long?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Then you can ask Charlie to see if he agrees with you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not your concern anymore.¡± Sarah looked at Theresa and said, ¡°You are getting divorced, but


    why are you still living in the Calsis. family? You don¡¯t want to leave Charlie, do you? Hmm?¡±


    What are you arguing about?¡± Just then, Charlie came up.


    He was followed by Paul.


    Seeing the two of them, Sarah didn¡¯t say anything more. She was now so intent on pleasing Charlie


    that she waspletely devoid of her previous arrogance in front of Charlie. She simply said,


    ¡°Charlie, when I took grandpa back today, he said he wanted me to be with you. Do you think that¡¯s


    funny?¡±


    Without speaking, Charlie nced at Sarah and then at Theresa.


    Paul stood aside and listened to Sarah¡¯s words, knowing very well that Sarah was trying to take


    advantage of today¡¯s event toe back.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    He sneered, ¡°You wish!¡±


    He did think Theresa wasn¡¯t good enough for Charlie, but it was impossible for him to allow Sarah


    back.


    What gave her the right?


    Sarah said, ¡°The marriage between our two families has been decided long ago, and Charlie¡¯s wife is


    either Theresa or me, which is what grandpa said. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯d rather it was Theresa,¡± Paul said.


    Sarah¡¯s face darkened and she looked at Paul. She had always heard that Paul did not like Theresa.


    But why was he defending Theresal now?


    Sarah said, ¡°But Theresa has two children with Eugene. Have you forgotten that?¡±


    When Paul heard about the two children, his face darkened.


    Sarah curled her lips and looked at Charlie, ¡°Charlie, Theresa is usually quite busy taking care of two


    children, so don¡¯t make things difficult for her, and let her go quickly!¡±


    Theresa looked over at Sarah, and although she was leaving, she was a little ufortable with


    Sarah¡¯s impatience to get rid of her


    She retorted, ¡°Who told you that my children are Eugene¡¯s?¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t think Sarah was still making rumors here even now!


    Theresa was not stupid, and she knew Sarah¡¯s meaning.


    Sarah said this was just to provoke Charlie and then let Charlie divorce Theresa quickly.


    Sarah said, ¡°What¡¯s the point of you denying what everyone knows?¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Theresa said, ¡°You guys go out, and grandpa is going to rest¡±


    After saying that, Theresa closed the door of the room directly.


    Sarah was so noisy!


    Theresa coaxed grandpa to lie down with Abel beforeing out of the room.


    When she came out, Sarah and Paul were not there, and only Charlie was standing in the doorway.


    He looked at Theresa and said, ¡°How is Grandpa?¡±

 Marry Ex鈥檚 Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 587

    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 587


    ¡°He¡¯s already asleep.¡± Theresa said, ¡°He should be fine after a nap and some rest. Abel gave grandpa


    an examination and he wasn¡¯t hurt., so, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    It was just that his clothes got dirty.


    Looking at Theresa, Charlie asked, ¡°What do you think of what Sarah said?¡±


    ¡°What did she say?¡± Theresa asked, puzzled.


    ¡°She wanted to be with me. In the beginning, the marriage between the Calsis family and the Cameron


    family was decided by grandpa. So, my wife is either you or Sarah¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Theresa was speechless, ¡°So what? What do you think? Do you really want to marry


    Sarah?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t be with her.¡± Charlie looked at her, ¡°As long as you stay with me.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°If I don¡¯t stay with you, you¡¯re going to choose her?¡±


    Was he kidding?


    Was he out of his mind?


    He had forgotten what Sarah had done to him before?


    Naturally, Charlie would not stay with Sarah.


    And he just wanted to see Theresa¡¯s reaction.


    He responded, ¡°Maybe.¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t expect him could say something like that.


    She looked at him and felt angry for some reason.


    She left him in the hope that he would do well, and find a nice, matching woman that he could take out.


    and not make him ashamed!


    But he wanted to get Sarah back?


    He must be out of his mind!


    But what did she have to do with what he decided to do?


    She sneered, ¡°You can be with whomever you fancy, and you don¡¯t have to ask me.


    After she said that, Theresa angrily walked away from him.


    When she arrived downstairs, she saw Leticia and Sarah talking in the living room.


    Leticia said, ¡°Here is some money and sign on it! You deserve it for taking Old Mr. Calsis back today.¡±


    She hated Sarah, but it was Sarah who took Old Mr. Calsis back today.


    Leticia was not a person who wanted to owe anyone a favor, much less Sarah. After thinking about it,


    Leticia d¨¦cided to give her a sum of money, so that she wouldn¡¯t pester them.


    Charlie stood up and he knew that Sarah made a special trip to take grandpa back today just wanting


    toe back. This was not possible!


    Sarah looked at the money. If it were before, she would have taken it.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    But at this moment, she refused Leticia¡¯s kindness, ¡°It¡¯s my duty to take grandpa back, so, you don¡¯t


    need


    to give me money.¡±


    Leticia said, ¡°Take it, and you deserve it.¡±


    Sarah was very polite, ¡°It¡¯s my fault that when grandpa was sick before¡­ Now, I also want to do


    something for grandpa, so, you really don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±


    She spoke politely.


    Leticiaughed lightly and exposed Sarah¡¯s true colors directly, ¡°You¡¯re doing this because you want to


    be with Charlie, right?¡±


    Sarah bowed her head and didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve always loved Charlie.¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Leticia said, ¡°I remember what you said when I saw you not long ago. You said


    that Charlie was a cripple, that you would never marry him in your life, and that you wanted him to be


    with. Theresa! Now when Charlie¡¯s on his feet, you begin to love him?¡±


    Sarah said, ¡°I really wanted Theresa and Charlie to be together at that time. But in the present, they will


    soon be divorced. After thinking about it, I thought that since I had agreed to this marriage, I could not


    shirk my responsibility. In the future, I will definitely stay by Charlie¡¯s side. Also, I will try to find


    someone to cure grandpa¡¯s illness.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡± Leticia said, ¡°When Theresa divorces Charlie, there will be someone else by


    Charlie¡¯s side. So, forget it and Charlie is not good enough for you, Ms. Cameron.¡±

 Chapter 588

    Chapter 588


    ¡°¡­ Mom.¡± Sarah was so thick-skinned that she had already started to call Leticia mother, ¡°There are


    always times when people do. something wrong. I was young and didn¡¯t know how to behave before,


    so, please give me one more chance! I really love Charlie, and grandpa also wants me to be with him.


    Look, grandpa still remembers my name now, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Leticia¡¯s eyes darkened.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    It was because of grandpa that Charlie was engaged to Sarah.


    Also because of grandpa, Charlieter married Theresa¡­


    She didn¡¯t expect these two women¡­ to be ingrates!


    Leticia didn¡¯t say anything.


    Sarah looked at the time, ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte today and I¡¯ll go back. And I wille back to see grandpa


    later.¡±


    When she finished, she stood up and didn¡¯t take the check Leticia had given her.


    She wanted to be with Charlie but she wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    She was going to wait until Theresa and Charlie got divorced!


    It was only after Theresa moved out of here that she came back.


    Seeing Leticia sitting aside, Theresa walked over. She gave Theresa a look, sighed, and said, ¡°Your


    family is really thick-skinned.¡±


    Theresa looked to Leticia, ¡°Don¡¯t mind her.¡±


    Leticia said, ¡°If you were well with Charlie, she wouldn¡¯t have thought she still had a chance.¡±


    Theresa was at once speechless.


    Leticia looked over at her, ¡°Forget it. Go get Leonard and Ben down here and get ready for dinner.¡±


    When she finished, she stood up and went to the dining room.


    Theresa sat on the couch, and not long after, Leonard and Ben came down by themselves.


    Grandpa was resting at this moment and did note down to eat because he had just returned from


    outside and was in shock.


    Leticia turned to Charlie and said, ¡°Charlie, when are you and Theresa getting divorced?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Next Monday, I think. Everything is almost ready, but I have more things to do this week.¡±


    Leticia said, ¡°When you and Theresa are divorced, are you going to take your grandpa back to the


    hospital? Look at the way he is now.


    When Theresa is not here, there is nothing we can do to him.¡±


    Charlie nced at Theresa. Seeing that she didn¡¯t make a sound, he nodded, echoing his mother¡¯s


    words, ¡°That¡¯s what I thought.¡±


    After dinner, Theresa went upstairs.


    And Rose went back.


    Paul sat aside, looking at Charlie, and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell Theresa to stay and let her go back


    after grandpa is better? It¡¯s almost


    New Year. How bad would it be to take grandpa back to the hospital?¡±


    He felt miserable when he thought about it.


    But if Theresa was not there and they didn¡¯t take grandpa to the hospital, they would probably not even


    have a good year.


    Hearing Paul¡¯s words, Charlie said, ¡°Paul, haven¡¯t you realized what happened? Now it¡¯s not that I want


    to divorce her, but that she wants to divorce me. Even if I keep her, she refuses to stay. What can I


    do?¡±


    Paul, ¡°¡­ Really?¡±


    He was full of doubts about Charlie¡¯s words.


    He always felt that Charlie was saying this to save Theresa¡¯s face.


    Charlie said, ¡°Why would I lie to you? She loves someone else!¡±


    ¡°Just tell her that Eugene won¡¯t marry her and let her give up the idea.¡±


    Paul thought that the reason Theresa had so much courage to want to divorce Charlie was that she


    and Eugene had two children.

 Chapter 589

    Chapter 589


    Hearing Paul¡¯s words, Charlie said, ¡°Those two kids of hers are not Eugene¡¯s. You all misunderstood,


    and it¡¯s


    Eugene himself who told me.¡±


    Paul, ¡°But thest time he told me he¡¯d been with Theresa.¡±


    ¡°You ask him again.¡± Charlie was really speechless at Paul, who didn¡¯t even get things clear and made


    him misunderstand Theresa.


    Paul shut up in doubt.


    Leticia said, ¡°And who is the father of her children? Why does she keep refusing to bring them back?


    We¡¯re treating her well¡­ Why doesn¡¯t she want us to know anything about the two of them?¡±


    When Charlie thought about his rtionship with Theresa, his face went cold, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. She


    wouldn¡¯t tell me even if I asked her because she didn¡¯t even want to stay here.¡±


    Although Charlie thought that the two children were Roderick¡¯s¡­.


    Anyway, when he saw whom she was getting close to now, he couldn¡¯t help but suspect that the person


    was the father of the children.


    But since Theresa did not want to tell him whose children they were, it seemed pointless for him to


    probe further.


    Leticia and Paul were surprised to hear this, especially Paul, who had thought that Theresa was not


    good enough for Charlie after he stood up.


    But the truth was that she didn¡¯t fancy Charlie.


    Did they have to beg her on their knees if they wanted her to stay with Charlie?


    This woman was really spoiled by Charlie¡­ uncontroble!


    On Monday, it snowed a bit, but it didn¡¯t affect the trip.


    Theresa changed her clothes and came downstairs, where Charlie¡¯s car was already waiting at the


    door.


    She opened the door and got into the car. Giving him a look, she sat down beside him.


    Neither of them said anything in the car. With her phone in hand, Theresa checked her Twitter and


    found that Cameron¡¯s Group had already released Lloyd¡¯s advertising campaign.


    It was just shotst week, and now it was officially announced.


    It was so fast.


    Theresa looked up through the window and could still see Lloyd¡¯s ad for Cameron¡¯s Group broadcasted


    on the mall¡¯s big screen.


    Cameron¡¯s Group¡¯s sales were up, which made itspetitors in the same industry jealous.


    Inside the car, the driver¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, ¡°Charlie, here we are.¡±


    Without making a sound, Charlie opened the door and got out of the car.


    Today was the day of their divorce. After they went into the Civil Affairs Bureau, Charlie signed the


    divorce petition directly, so, they went through the procedure very quickly.


    After getting the divorce certificate, the two of them came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Charlie walked


    in front, very fast, and Theresa looked at his back. From the beginning to the end, Charlie did not say a


    word to her.


    Charlie looked like he was in a bad mood.


    Theresa called out to him, ¡°Charlie.¡±


    He stopped and stood by the car, one hand in his pocket, ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡±


    He obviously didn¡¯t want to talk to her much.


    Didn¡¯t she want to get a divorce?


    He fulfilled her!


    From now on, he would never care about this woman.


    Thinking of this, Charlie clenched his hands in the pocket of his coat into fists suddenly, with a strong


    sense of reluctance.


    He looked back at her and said, ¡°You should be very happy now, right? You can finally be with the


    person you like after leaving me!¡±


    Hearing his words, Theresa walked up to him and reached out to help him straighten his inside tie.


    She did this with a very gentle movement.


    Charlie looked at her and couldn¡¯t stand her hypocrisy. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯m moving out in the next two days. After the divorce, live a good life. Don¡¯t be with


    Sarah.¡±From N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 590

    Chapter 590


    Hearing her words, he sneered, pulled a somewhat cool hand from his pocket, and pinched her chin,


    ¡°Do you think you are still qualified to meddle in my affairs now?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯m not meddling in your affairs and I was just reminding you. There are plenty of good


    women in this world, and you don¡¯t need to be dragged down by us.¡±


    Whether she or Sarah could only drag him down if they were with him.


    Theresa knew that Old Mr. Calsis wanted Charlie to marry the Cameron family¡¯s daughter because of


    his friendship with her grandfather back then, but now, one old man had passed away and the other¡­


    didn¡¯t. remember anything!


    There was really no need to make things difficult for Charlie like this.


    Charlie heard her words, ¡°You¡¯re so hypocritical!¡±


    Although she said some words for his good, she was thinking of someone else in her heart right now!


    He looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can change my attitude toward you by saying these


    words.


    Theresa, from the moment we divorced, I will never forgive you in my life!¡±


    When she heard him say this, Theresa felt a deep hatred in his tone.


    She looked at him with some surprise, ¡°You hate me? Why?¡±


    Didn¡¯t they get along quite well all this time?


    Charlie looked at her andughed, ¡°Why? How dare you ask me why? Do you think I shouldn¡¯t hate


    you?¡±


    It was this woman who deeply trampled on his dignity as a man and failed his feelings for her.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Naturally, he would not forgive her!


    Theresa looked at him, ¡°Charlie.¡±


    ¡°You go back! Move out of my house quickly. I¡¯m going out for the next two days, and I don¡¯t want to


    see you in my house when I get back.¡±


    With those words, Charlie turned around and got into the car.


    Jonathan stood aside. Seeing Theresa, he bowed deeply and then followed Charlie to the car.


    Theresa stood alone. It was snowing today and the temperature was very low. Although the snow had


    stopped long ago, there were still piles of unmelted snow on the roadside.


    Seeing Charlie¡¯s car leave the road, she frowned. She breathed out a hot breath and blew on her


    hands before she hailed a cab from the side.


    When she returned to the Calsis family, Leticia was taking care of the two children for dinner. Seeing


    her return, Leticia asked, ¡°Did you get the divorce certificate?¡±


    Theresa nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Leticia looked at her, ¡°Do you want to eat?¡±


    Leticia knew that after the divorce was finalized, Theresa was leaving!


    Leticia didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.


    It was just that they and Theresa were not destined to be a family!


    Theresa had two children, after all, and this was her choice.


    But no matter what, for the Calsis family, she was their benefactor who got Charlie back on his feet. So,


    Leticia didn¡¯t hate her.


    Theresa nced at the two children, only to see them looking at her with wide eyes.


    Theresa smiled at Leticia, ¡°You eat, and I¡¯m not hungry. I¡¯m going upstairs to see grandpa.¡±


    When she finished, Theresa went upstairs,


    Abel was with her grandpa and she talked with grandpa for a while. Looking at her grandpa, she felt


    sad. During this time in the Calsis family, grandpa was very kind to her, and she took all this to her


    heart. And now when she was leaving, she felt very sad.


    She yed chess with grandpa for a while. While grandpa was out, she packed up her things and


    moved some things that she couldn¡¯t use back to the Cameron family.


    Leah didn¡¯t go out today, and when she saw Theresa moving her things back, she said, ¡°You moved all


    your things back?¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t say anything.


    Leah said, ¡°You and Charlie got divorced?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Theresa responded.

 Chapter 591

    Chapter 591


    As expected, the next second, Leah said to her with a gloating tone, ¡°You should not be too sad! We all


    know that Charlie is picky about women. With such a bad reputation and two children, it¡¯s already an


    honor for you to be his wife for a while. Ordinary women don¡¯t have this luck. Am I right?¡±


    Theresa gave her a look and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Leah sighed, ¡°s, it¡¯s not that easy to be Charlie¡¯s wife, How could he possibly marry an average


    woman? Sarah is awesome. She hasn¡¯t been in thepany for long but she¡¯s made thepany a


    sess. Today, in just one morning, ourpany¡¯s turnover has already reached hundreds of millions!


    She is really very capable.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Where¡¯s my dad?¡± Theresa interrupted Leah¡¯s bragging about Sarah.


    Leah said, ¡°He¡¯s gone to the office! He¡¯s been well for the past two days, so, he goes to the office. Your


    dad is lucky to have such apetent person like Sarah by his side. If I hadn¡¯t brought Sarah over,


    your dad would have died of anger just by you?¡±


    Theresa looked at Leah who spoke contemptuously to her. Before when Theresa was in the Calsis


    family, they


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    had to rely on Theresa, so Leah still spoke to Theresa politely.


    But now it was different!


    Theresa had nothing to do with Charlie after the divorce.


    From now on, she would not have to do things depending on Theresa¡¯s emotions!


    Everything in the Cameron family belonged to Sarah because it was Sarah who brought thepany


    back from the dead.


    After taking the things up and putting them down, Theresa came down.


    What she brought back were things she couldn¡¯t use, and as for what she needed, she would take


    them with her when she left tomorrow.


    The next morning


    Charlie didn¡¯te homest night, so, Theresa was the only one sleeping in the bedroom.


    She got up very early.


    When she came down to have dinner with Leonard and Ben, Leticia was there.


    Today was the day the two children went to school to get their notices.


    Theresa turned to Leticia, ¡°Cristina said that she wanted the kids to go to her ce for a few days.¡±


    Hearing Theresa mention Cristina, Leticia said with some suspicion, ¡°Does she have time?¡±


    Theresa nodded, ¡°Well, she¡¯s already on vacation.¡±


    Leticia said, ¡°Charlie should not be happy if we take the children to her.¡±


    ¡°Charlie is away on business for the next two days and I¡¯ll let Cristina bring them back before he gets


    back.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Leonard and Ben haven¡¯t been with Cristina for a long time since they came back and


    they should miss Cristina too.¡±


    When she said these words, Theresa felt a little guilty.


    But she had to say that to Leticia if she wanted to take the children away.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect Leticia to say, ¡°I always felt that Cristina was very irresponsible to the two


    children.¡± Leticia was quite fond of Cristina at the beginning, but she realized that Cristina was not a


    reliable mother with more time.


    So now, even though Charlie got divorced, Leticia didn¡¯t want to let Charlie marry Cristina.


    Theresa said, ¡°Cristina is careless, but it¡¯s she who gave birth to the two children and she will take


    good care of them. The point is¡­ the kids will need someone to rely on when I¡¯m not with them. What


    do you think?¡± She knew that Leticia loved the children.


    She would not be as insensitive as Charlie in preventing the two children from associating with their


    ¡®mother¡¯.


    Hearing Theresa¡¯s words, Leticia said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Leticia previously thought that with Theresa around, even without Cristina, the two children were still


    very obedient.


    But now Theresa was leaving, then the two little ones w certainly make a fuss.


    In any case, Cristina was more reliable than a woman Charlie brought back from outside.


    Theresa said, ¡°So, I¡¯ll drop them off at Cristina¡¯s after I take them to pick up their notices? Mom, you


    also have something to do today, right?¡±


    It was almost New Year and there was a lot to do at home.


    Leticia nodded, ¡°Yes. Thank you. These two children like you very much. When you leaveter, they


    will definitely be very ufortable.¡±


    Listening to Leticia¡¯s words, Theresa nced tenderly at the two children.


    She could feel that Leticia trusted her and never thought that she would take the children away.

 Chapter 592

    Chapter 592


    She also felt that it was unkind to lie like that.


    But she knew that if she told Leticia the truth, she wouldn¡¯t be able to take these two children with her.


    For her children, she had to do it!


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    After dinner, Theresa took the two children out. Before getting into the car, Leticia even came to see


    them off.


    ¡°Leonard, Ben, don¡¯t catch a cold!¡±


    It was getting colder and colder in the past two days in Serameton.


    The two children were dressed thickly.


    Seeing Leticia, Ben nodded and suddenly came over to hug her.


    Leticia had never seen him so clingy, and after all, they were usually only clingy with Theresa.


    At this moment, looking at Ben¡¯s well-behaved appearance, Leticia smiled, ¡°Oh, you can¡¯t leave me,


    right? Then let your mother drive you back after you get your notices.¡±


    Ben shook his head.


    Leticia thought they were just going to Cristina¡¯s, but Ben knew very well that he wouldn¡¯t being


    back hereter.


    He definitely had to go with Theresa.


    Everything went smoothly.


    After receiving the notices, Theresa took the two kids to Cristina¡¯s.


    She left her car at Cristina¡¯s and took a taxi to the house her father had bought for her.


    It was a small, detached cottage in a rather remote area, but there were schools right there, and it was


    convenient for living.


    When she moved in, she wasn¡¯t going to appear in front of Charlie for a while.


    Leonard and Ben¡¯s room was upstairs.


    Theresa had cleaned up the room a long time ago, and those things that were left at Cristina¡¯s ce


    when she lived in a rented house before also had been moved in advance.


    Both Leonard and Ben were happy to see their things.


    In the evening, Rose went back home without seeing the two children.


    So, she asked Leticia, ¡°Aren¡¯t Leonard and Ben home?¡±


    ¡°They went to Cristina¡¯s.¡± Leticia said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that I feel weirdly empty at home.¡± Since Theresa had arrived, the house had been


    very lively.


    Seeing that the house was suddenly so quiet now, Rose was still a little ufortable.


    Leticiaughed, ¡°Yes! Theresa said that the two kids haven¡¯t stayed with their mom for a while, so while


    your


    Uncle Charlie is away, we let the kids go to Cristina¡¯s for a couple of days.¡±


    Rose said, ¡°So that was it. And where¡¯s Theresa?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s gone.¡± Leticia said, ¡°They got the divorce certificate yesterday, and she left today.¡±


    Speaking of this, she let out a sigh.


    In the future, Theresa would have nothing to do with her.


    Rose still felt some disbelief, ¡°She¡¯s really gone?¡±


    Rose always knew that Theresa and Charlie were getting a divorce.


    But she always thought that Theresa would have a big fight with her Uncle Charlie ording to


    Theresa¡¯s personality!


    She didn¡¯t expect Theresa to go so quietly.


    This¡­ was not like what she was like!


    When she cheated on Jimmy before, she still pestered him. Why would she divorce her Uncle Charlie


    so easily now?


    Theresa must think her Uncle Charlie was not to be messed with.

 Chapter 593

    Chapter 593


    After returning from the Calsis family, Rose went out to dinner with Jimmy in the evening and told him


    about Theresa¡¯s divorce from Charlie and moving out of the Calsis family.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Jimmy said, ¡°Oh.¡±


    They¡­ divorced quite quickly!


    From the time Theresa married Charlie until now, Jimmy hadn¡¯t had a good day.


    Now when he heard the news, he just felt happy and had a feeling of relief.


    Hehe¡­


    No one would protect her now!


    After returning home from dinner, Jimmy called Gentry over directly.


    He knew that Gentry had been displeased with the Cameron family these days.


    The apparel market was just that big, and now Cameron¡¯s Group had earned all the money, so, other


    companies had nothing to earn.


    Gentry was very angry, but he put up with it because Jimmy kept persuading him.


    He went into the study. Seeing Jimmy sitting there, he said, ¡°Jim.¡±


    Jimmy said, ¡°These things are for you.¡±


    After saying that, he turned theputer around and put it in front of Gentry.


    Theputer had a lot of materials on it, some of which were about Lloyd¡¯s ck history and some


    was evidence of the Cameron¡¯s Group donation not fully arriving¡­


    Seeing this, Gentry was surprised, ¡°Where did you get these materials?¡±


    Jimmy said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±


    He had previously been in Nanll¡¯s Group for so long and had worked as a senior executive, so, of


    course, he knew a lot of things.


    He couldn¡¯t do anything with Charlie, but he could easily bring down the Cameron¡¯s Group.


    Gentry said, ¡°Good lord. You¡¯re amazing! I am curious about what Cameron¡¯s Group will do when I


    release this. information to the public. Huh-huh, I heard they spent a lot of money to hire Lloyd.¡±


    Jimmy¡¯s face was cold, ¡°Since they want to make money from the traffic, they naturally have to be


    prepared for the bacsh of it. I told you a long time ago that they have been seeking death. Just go!¡±


    Gentry went out happily with the materials.


    In the morning, Theresa took the two children to get familiar with the nearby vegetable market and


    supermarket and bought some things back.


    Now that they had moved here, they would live well.


    They didn¡¯t have many caregivers after leaving the Calsis family, but they had a pretty peaceful life.


    She liked this kind of life.


    When Lenard and Ben were surfing the inte on the cell phone and tabletputer on the couch,


    Ben suddenly spoke up. ¡°Mom,e look at this.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Theresa was making soup in the kitchen with her apron on.


    Seeing that she was busy, Ben walked up to her with his tabletputer and showed her today¡¯s


    trending, which was rted to Lloyd¡­


    A girl had exposed herself to being assaulted by Lloyd by her real name on Twitter.


    Lloyd was now a hot celebrity with a huge fan base in the entertainment industry, with high poprity.


    In particr, his recent coboration with the brand of Cameron¡¯s Group had made him more popr.


    When the girl broke the news on Twitter, Lloyd¡¯spany had already issued awyer¡¯s statement that


    the girl was making up rumors, but with more evidence unveiled by the girl, the matter still attracted a


    lot of attention. In fact, before this, Lloyd had already been rumored with many girls. But he had been a


    yboy, so people didn¡¯t take it to heart. After all, no one else could control whether he was in a


    rtionship or not.


    For online celebrities, falling in love might lose arge number of female fans, but Lloyd didn¡¯t care


    about that. He never responded to such things and did not care whether people unfollow him.


    Gradually, after he fell in love more often, people became ustomed to it.


    But it was different this time because ording to what the girl said, he was suspected ofmitting a


    crime! Ben looked to Theresa, ¡°Is this person rted to grandpa¡¯spany?¡±


    He knew Theresa was concerned about thistely.

 Chapter 594

    Chapter 594


    So, when he saw the news, the first thing he did was tell Theresa.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Theresa nodded and said, ¡°You need to watch less of this. It¡¯s not for kids to watch.¡±


    Ben picked up his tabletputer and sat back down on the couch.


    Theresa continued to make soup. Probably because she had heard Daphne mention it before, Theresa


    was not surprised to see the news at this moment.


    She had known this day woulde. Since it happened now, she could only ept it.


    The branch of Calsis Films had an event in Nurkey, and Charlie was attending the annual meeting


    there.


    In the afternoon, he was still in the lounge when he received the news brought by Jonathan.


    ¡°Charlie, what to do?¡±


    Theresa and Charlie were divorced.


    But Charlie had invested in the Cameron¡¯s Group.


    Besides, he thought that Charlie wouldn¡¯t leave Cameron¡¯s Group alone.


    Charlie said, ¡°Got it. Wait and see.¡±


    This was Sarah¡¯s responsibility.


    Last time, she came to hispany and wanted to work with hispany¡¯s artists, but Charlie didn¡¯t


    agree, so she went to Lloyd.


    It was said that she spent a considerable amount of money.


    Sarah was clearly a person who liked to take risks!


    When thepany was running out of business before, she donated such arge sum of money that


    she managed to attract attention and draw in strong traffic.


    After that, probably because she had tasted the benefits from the traffic, she did not work on the


    product but spent much money to hire Lloyd as their spokesman.


    Some people felt that she had won the opportunity because she dared to take a risk, so, they blew her


    up like a god.


    But¡­ in Charlie¡¯s eyes, this was the most stupid approach.


    The most important thing in business was to be down to earth. She could gain momentary attention by


    doing this, but without roots, she would easily fail.


    Looking at Charlie, Jonathan said, ¡°If Mrs. Calsis sees this, she should be very anxious.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Calsis?¡± Charlie said, frowning slightly.


    Jonathan said, ¡°I was wrong, and it¡¯s Ms. Cameron.¡±


    They¡­ were divorced!


    Jonathan found that Charlie would get upset every time he mentioned Theresa after they divorced.


    He who had been by Charlie¡¯s side knew how much Charlie loved Theresa.


    But now, seeing Charlie was so resistant to Theresa, Jonathan didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Indeed, with Charlie¡¯s condition, he didn¡¯t have to be with Theresa.


    Charlie said, ¡°If she was really anxious, she would have called me, but I don¡¯t think she seems anxious


    right now.¡±


    They went up for divorce the day before yesterday, and until now, he and Theresa have not been in


    touch.


    The matter of Lloyd was exposed this morning, and now it was afternoon, but she did not send him a


    message. Since she was not worried about the things of her family herself, he also didn¡¯t bother to


    worry about it.


    When Dick came back to the office today, his assistants put a bunch of documents on his desk.


    Looking at that bunch of documents, he felt annoyed.


    Rawlins took out some important documents from the side and put them in front of him, which included


    that about Cameron¡¯s Group.


    After a day, Lloyd¡¯s story spread all over the inte. In addition to the girl who exposed him, there


    were even other victims who came out to report him.


    Looking at Dick, Rawlins said, ¡°Before Dr. Cameron asked us to help her protect Cameron¡¯s Group.


    After this incident, I think Cameron¡¯s Group¡¯s image has been ruined. Should we do something about


    it?¡±

 Chapter 595

    Chapter 595


    In addition to Lloyd¡¯s scandal, the previous donation of Cameron¡¯s Group was also revealed.


    They had originally gained attention because of their donation, but now they were caught out in that


    their donation didn¡¯t fall into ce, so their reputation suffered greatly.


    Dick asked, ¡°What was Charlie¡¯s reaction?¡±


    ¡°I heard that he went to Nurkey and didn¡¯t take any action to settle the matter. And I heard that he and


    Dr. Cameron were divorced before he went to Nurkey!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Dick nodded meaningfully, ¡°Something like this happened to Cameron¡¯s Group as soon as


    Charlie divorced her. No wonder she came to me and asked me to protect thepany for her at that


    time. This man is really cold-blooded and heartless. Anyway, Theresa saved him and got him on his


    fee. How can he treat his benefactor like this?¡±


    Dick could not help but deeply despise Charlie.


    Looking at his boss¡¯s dislike for Charlie, Rawlins said, ¡°That¡¯s the way he is! Unlike you, Mr. White¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m not the same kind of person as him.¡±


    Dick said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see! As long as Cameron¡¯s Group doesn¡¯t go out of business. We¡¯ll talk about


    it in a couple of days.¡±


    Rawlins nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Dick said, ¡°By the way, when is Dr. Cameroning over?¡±


    ¡°She said she¡¯s been busytely and won¡¯te over.¡±


    Dick looked to Rawlins, ¡°How would that work? I¡¯ve been feeling tired for the past two days, but I¡¯m not


    sleeping well. You call and tell her to hurry over when she¡¯s done.¡±


    He needed to sleep, and this was a big deal!


    Dick now even had the feeling that he could not rest until he saw Theresa every


    It seemed that just seeing her pin could make him sleep well.


    Rawlins said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact herter.¡±


    In the evening, Theresa was teaching her two children their homework in the study.


    Ben sat aside and asked Theresa, ¡°Mom, do you miss Dad?¡±


    Theresa froze when she heard his words. Looking at him muttering to himself, she asked, ¡°You miss


    your dad?¡±


    ¡°A little.¡±


    Looking at Ben, Theresa rubbed his head, ¡°We won¡¯t see your dad in the future.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t see him for the rest of our lives?¡± Ben thought this sounded a little scary.


    Theresa thought about it, ¡°Probably?¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what would happen if she saw Charlie and it was possible that by the time she saw


    him, she would never be able to keep the children with her.


    So, they might as well not see each other!


    Ben said, ¡°Then how pathetic is my dad alone.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not pathetic.¡± Leonard said, ¡°He¡¯ll marry a bad woman! He¡¯ll have new kids, and he doesn¡¯t even


    like. me. Mom, when is Uncle Rodericking? We¡¯ve moved to a new house, so, should we invite


    him over?¡±


    Theresa, ¡°¡­¡±


    She looked at Leonard somewhat hopelessly, ¡°You like Uncle Roderick that much?¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Uncle Roderick was exceptionally nice.¡± Leonard rarelyplimented a person that way.


    Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t see Uncle Roderick either.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Leonard couldn¡¯t understand, ¡°Uncle Roderick is a good man!¡±


    Thinking of Roderick, Theresa said, ¡°He¡¯s a very good friend of your dad. If he knows we live here, your


    dad will know! At that time, he will bring your dad here to take you two away. By then, I won¡¯t be able to


    stop that happening.¡±


    ¡°Even if I want to stay with you, can¡¯t I choose by myself? I see on TV that when the kids¡¯ parents get


    divorced, they can choose for themselves whom they want to be with.¡±


    ¡°¡­ How is that possible?¡± Theresa said, ¡°Your dad is not someone else.¡±


    The point is¡­

 Chapter 596

    Chapter 596


    She remembered that Charlie said he hated her in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau that day!


    It seemed like he wouldn¡¯t even want to be with her in the future!


    In this situation, she asked him to give the children to her?


    There was no way he would say yes!


    She now only hoped that Charlie would not be with Sarah.


    If he¡¯s really stupid like this, she would be too disappointed in him!


    Compared to Theresa¡¯s calm, the Cameron family was a mess.


    Sarah was back from the office and was in her room. After making dinner, Leah came upstairs and


    called her, ¡°Sarah, go down to dinner.¡±


    Sarah was still in the room on the phone with Lloyd¡¯s studio, ¡°What the hell do you mean? Hmm? Did


    ourpany pay you so much money for the ads to get us in so much trouble? Take care of it now!¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Damn it!


    She was really pissed off!


    She thought that Lloyd had a big fan base and that hispany would help him out no matter what


    happened, but she didn¡¯t expect him to get into such a big mess. So, when they signed with Lloyd¡¯s


    studio, the terms of Cameron¡¯s Group¡¯s contract were very lenient.


    Even if something like this happened, Cameron¡¯s Group could not get any benefit.


    Moreover, everyone knew that Lloyd¡¯s legal team was notoriously powerful. Even if Cameron¡¯s Group


    had to fight with them in awsuit, Cameron¡¯s Group might not be able to win the case!


    Sarah was furious at the thought of the risks she was likely to face next.


    She could only hope that Lloyd¡¯spany could take care of the matter quickly.


    On the phone, Lloyd¡¯s manager spoke kindly to Sarah, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We make sure people won¡¯t pay


    attention to this tomorrow. Lloyd has been exposed to so many romances before, but in the end, he¡¯s


    fine. These girls just want to piggyback on Lloyd, and it won¡¯t affect yourpany.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the best!¡±


    After saying that, Sarah was so angry that she hung up the phone.


    Just yesterday, she was still delighted when she heard that Theresa and Charlie¡¯s divorce.


    Thinking about the current performance of Cameron¡¯s Group, she was very happy, but she didn¡¯t


    expect that such a big thing would happen in the blink of an eye!


    She was really pissed off!


    She turned back. Seeing Leah standing in the doorway waiting for her, she walked out, ¡°Mom.¡±


    Leah said, ¡°Is that serious what happened to Lloyd?¡±


    She also saw the news today.


    Everyone was talking about it.


    At this moment, seeing Sarah¡¯s anxious look, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried.


    Sarah said, ¡°It¡¯s not serious and it¡¯s just that some girls don¡¯t want to break up with Lloyd. You should


    not think too much. Do not worry, ourpany will be fine. Let¡¯s go to dinner.¡±


    Saying that, she walked down to the dining room.


    Johnson had already taken a seat at the table. When she saw him, Sarah greeted him, ¡°Dad.¡±


    She felt a little guilty when she said it.


    Johnson looked at Sarah and said, ¡°Sit down.¡±


    Sarah had just sat down when she heard Johnson say, ¡°What do you think about what happened to


    Lloyd?¡±


    ¡°I just told his manager to take care of it as soon as possible. It¡¯s not a big deal, nothing important, so,


    you don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure this is not a big deal?¡± Johnson said, ¡°I think we¡¯d better terminate the contract with him


    quickly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not good.¡± Sarah said, ¡°We signed with them just now and the ads have just been released. If


    we back.¡± terminate the contract at this time, we won¡¯t get our money


    The endorsement fee paid to Lloyd alone was 100 million, and the advertising fee¡­ If the contract was


    terminated at this time, they would not be able to get thepensation. That meant that they would


    lose all their money.


    Her efforts all these days would be in vain!


    She absolutely could not let that happen.

 Chapter 597

    Chapter 597


    Johnson looked at her and said sternly, ¡°This is a big deal, and you should have checked him out


    before you got him as ourpany¡¯s spokesperson. How can you do business like this?¡±


    ¡°But now I¡¯ve got him signed as our spokesperson.¡± Sarah said, ¡°Dad, since I¡¯m in charge of this matter,


    I¡¯ll take care of everything that follows. You are not in good health, so, you just rest well and leave the


    company¡¯s affairs to me. I will definitely take care of this matter.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you can do it?¡± Johnson was suspicious of her.


    Sarah clenched her fist and said, ¡°I can.¡±


    ¡°Old Johnson, Sarah also wanted to do the best for thepany. I didn¡¯t think it was a good idea to


    donate before, but isn¡¯t thepany getting better now? I think we should trust her, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Leah couldn¡¯t help but speak for her daughter.


    After taking a look at them, Johnson sighed and said to Sarah, ¡°You should hurriedly terminate the


    contract with Lloyd and clear the rtionship with him. I don¡¯t me you for your inexperience, but you


    have to take care of this matter now.¡±


    Sarah nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    In the face of Johnson, she could only agree for now, and she hope that Lloyd¡¯spany could take


    care of the matter quickly.


    Sarah said, ¡°By the way, dad, have you called Theresa yet? She should have known about what¡¯s


    going on at home, right?¡±


    ¡°What does this matter have to do with her? Don¡¯t bother her with this.¡±


    He knew Theresa had just gotten a divorce,


    So, he didn¡¯t want to cause her any trouble at this time.


    As for what happened to thepany, he would take care of it, and now he could only wait and see


    how it went!


    Sarah said, ¡°You can ask her to seek Charlie¡¯s help and Charlie won¡¯t leave us alone after such a big


    incident happened to ourpany.¡±


    ¡°Do not bother her with these things.¡± Johnson red at Sarah, ¡°Theresa and Charlie are already


    divorced. To be honest, our family was already sorry to Charlie, and now thepany has nothing to


    do with him at all, so, he has no obligation to help us. I¡¯d rather go bankrupt if we can¡¯t deal with this


    matter!¡±


    Sarah was a little aggrieved after being med by Johnson.


    Johnson stood up and went upstairs.


    Looking at his back, Sarah lowered her head and couldn¡¯t eat anymore.


    Leah looked at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with thepany? It really doesn¡¯t matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a serious matter.¡± After being med by Johnso, Sarah didn¡¯t pretend to be fine in front of her


    mother, ¡°I¡¯m so annoyed right now, but I can just depend on how Lloyd¡¯s studio handles it! Charlie went


    to Nurkey and will be back tomorrow. I¡¯ll pick him up at the airport tomorrow.¡±


    This matter to Charlie was just a piece of cake.


    Anyway, Charlie and they had plenty of skin in the game, and she knew he would not leave them alone.


    Leah said, ¡°Will he see you?¡±


    Charlie seemed to be still angry with Sarah for her running away from the wedding.


    Theresa had divorced Charlie, and they both felt it was an opportunity.


    But Leah was still a little worried.


    Sarah said, ¡°I think Charlie still loves me. He is now treating me badly just because what I did before


    made him angry. If I exined to him properly, I think he will forgive me. Anyway, I was with him for so


    long before. What do you think?¡±


    The next morning, Sarah came out of the house and drove straight to the airport.


    Charlie had just arrived at the airport after attending the branch¡¯s annual meetingst night.

 Chapter 598

    Chapter 598


    He was followed by Jonathan and two secretaries.


    Seeing him, Sarah waved at him!


    Charlie walked forward and ignored her, so Sarah took the initiative toe up to him, ¡°Charlie.¡±


    Jonathan stopped her from getting closer, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Sarah could only keep her distance from Charlie and said to him, ¡°Charlie, you knew what happened to


    Lloyd, right?¡±


    Charlie put one hand in the pocket of his English-style coat and walked towards the exit with his long


    you legs, ¡°Yes, I knew it! You should be able to handle this trivial matter, right? It¡¯s so strange. Why did


    show up here? Did we run into each other by chance?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The corners of Sarah¡¯s mouth twitched. This man was so mean, not showing her any respect.


    Sarah said, ¡°You can help me think of a way.¡±


    Charlie said coldly, ¡°I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°I know you can.¡± Sarah said, ¡°Can you help Lloyd deal with his scandal? You also have film and


    entertainmentpanies. so, it will not take you much effort to help him with this.¡±


    She knew Charlie could do it!


    It was a piece of cake for him to deal with this thing.


    Hearing her words, Charlie gave a coldugh, ¡°Mypany has many artists, but¡­ they never do


    things that are illegal and disorderly. I can¡¯t handle Lloyd¡¯s affairs.¡±


    When Charlie found out that Marlene was in a rtionship, Marlene immediately broke up with the guy


    she was in a rtionship with.


    But she was just in a rtionship and hadn¡¯t broken thew¡­


    So, there was no way he would deal with these things with Lloyd.


    What surprised him more now was that after such a big incident, Sarah not only didn¡¯t clear her


    rtionship with such an unqualified spokesperson like Lloyd, but she even came over and asked him


    to defend Lloyd!


    Sarah pleaded, ¡°Charlie, please help me! I was the one who took your grandpa back when he was lost,


    so, your family still owes me a favor. You should pay me back, right?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Charlie gave her a cold look, ¡°If you say so, then please refund me that money your


    company owes me! I¡¯ve helped your family a lot before.¡±


    She even wanted to use the matter of grandpa to ask him for a favor!


    He didn¡¯t owe her anything.


    On the contrary, the Cameron family owed him a lot!


    Sarah didn¡¯t expect it¡¯s unworkable for her to say the matter of grandpa.


    She said, ¡°And you know you still have money in ourpany. If you don¡¯t help us, your money will go


    down the drain.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡± Charlie said, ¡°I¡¯ll take that money as a poker loss or as a donation to the


    disabled.¡±


    He said she was disabled¡­


    The corners of Sarah¡¯s mouth twitched, but she still held back her temper, ¡°So, you really don¡¯t help


    us?¡± Their two families were so close and he used to help with whatever happened to theirpany.


    Charlie said, ¡°Give me one reason why I have to help you!¡±


    Sarah pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Charlie rolled his eyes at her and continued on his way.


    He was about to get in the car when Sarah ran over and stopped him, ¡°You don¡¯t care about Theresa


    either? If it weren¡¯t for her, you wouldn¡¯t be standing up. Didn¡¯t you save herpany just after you


    divorced her? In fact, you know that it¡¯s not a big deal to me. I¡¯m just working for her. If thepany is


    really going bankrupt, the one who should be most worried is Theresa! Aren¡¯t you quite good to her?


    She treated you so well before, yet you are so ungrateful.¡±

 Chapter 599

    Chapter 599


    Originally, Sarah never wanted to bring up Theresa, but she was left with no choice.


    She knew Charlie had always treated Theresa well and even owed Theresa. In fact, it was only


    because of Theresa that Charlie had been helping thepanytely. Now that Theresa had left,


    Charlie immediately turned his back, so Sarah had no choice but to bring up Theresa and hope it might


    work. As expected, when Charlie heard Sarah say that, his expression changed. He looked at Sarah


    and said, ¡°Since you mentioned your sister, if you want me to help your family business, ask her to beg


    me herself.¡±


    Sarah was at a loss for words. She was out of other ideas so she deliberately tried to provoke Charlie


    by bringing up Theresa. However, she never expected Charlie to actually¡­ agree!


    ¡°Theresa must be really special to you for you to treat her so well!¡± Sarah looked at Charlie and said,


    ¡°Charlie, are you trying to infuriate me to death?¡±


    Charlie opened up the car door and was about to get in when Sarah said, ¡°Have you forgotten you


    promised grandpa you¡¯d marry me? How can you fall in love with Theresa?¡±


    Jonathan¡¯s lips twitched as he heard what Sarah said. He could not fathom how Sarah actually had the


    guts to be so shameless and bring this up in front of Mr. Calsis.


    He said, ¡°You ran away from the marriage first, why are you making it sound like it was Mr. Calsis¡¯


    fault?¡± ¡°Who said I ran away? I was out learning. Charlie¡¯s legs were injured and could not stand up, so


    naturally, I wanted to help him cure it! I only traveled so many ces because I wanted to find a good


    and reliable doctor for him.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Jonathan was speechless. He could not believe how absolutely shameless this woman was, so much


    so that he almost admired her for it! What a ridiculous excuse. Was Sarah saying that she only ran


    away from the message for the sake of Mr. Calsis?


    Charlie looked at Sarah and said, ¡°After you returned, you were afraid I¡¯d not let you go no matter what,


    so you said you¡¯d rather die than marry me. Those are your exact words, have youpletely


    forgotten?¡±


    ¡®How dare she bring that up? How shameless can she be?¡±


    Even Charlie could not believe it.


    Sarah¡¯s body froze for a second. Back then, she had really thought Charlie would never be able to


    stand again, so of course, she thought she had to say the harshest thing to him, so he would give up.


    Who would have known now Charlie¡­


    Shit!


    ¡®It¡¯s all Theresa¡¯s fault. If I had known Charlie can stand again, why would I ever do those things? That


    woman nned this, she wanted to see me burn!¡¯


    Sarah pursed her lips. Her eyes became red as she looked at Charlie with a pitiful expression and said


    in an extremely sincere tone, ¡°That¡¯s because you and Theresa were already married when I got back.


    I saw how lovey-dovey the two of you were so naturally, I wanted the two of you to be happy. But the


    truth is, I¡¯ve been miserable since then. I¡¯ve always loved you, you know this! Have you forgotten how


    many foolish things I¡¯ve done for you back then?¡±


    Back then, she wanted to marry into the Calsis Family so badly that she had done all sorts of stupid


    things for Charlie.


    Charlie looked at Sarah with disdain. He realized this woman was really an indisputable serial liar. She


    did such horrible things in the past, yet she wanted to find excuses now and make it look like she was


    not wrong for doing those things.


    Charlie said coldly, ¡°All I remember is grandpa got sick because of you, and your face when you


    laughed at me to my face for being a cripple. Oh, right, and the guarantee note, do you remember? You


    posted it online too. Ms. Sarah Cameron, do you really think everyone else is an idiot? Or do you think I


    have Alzheimer¡¯s and can¡¯t even remember things so recent?¡±


    Recalling the guarantee note she had posted online so hurriedly back then, Sarah froze. She was so


    furious with her past self she almost wanted to kill herself. If only she had never done these things!


    Seeing the speechless look on Sarah¡¯s face, Charlie turned around and was about to enter the car.


    Suddenly, Sarah pushed Jonathan away and sprinted toward Charlie. She hugged him tightly from


    behind and said, ¡°Charlie, I was wrong! I know I¡¯ve done a lot of wrong things, and I regret them a lot. I


    just want toe back to you, and I really am not doing it because you can stand again. It¡¯s because


    now remember the memories we shared when we were together. I really liked you back then, I¡¯ve never


    liked anyone else so much in my entire life. I love you, and only you. So let¡¯s get back together!¡±

 Chapter 600

    Chapter 600


    ¡°When you and Theresa divorced, do you have any idea how happy I was? Because I thought we can


    be together again! Can you forgive me? I know you still have feelings for me! You only treat Theresa so


    well because you want to make me jealous, right? Why else would you love a divorced woman so


    much? I don¡¯t believe you really love her! I¡¯m the one you really love, me, Sarah Cameron, is the only


    woman in your life!¡±


    Right after Sarah finished saying all that, Charlie immediately pushed her away with a big swing. As


    she was wearing high heels, Sarah staggered and fell onto the ground. When she recovered from the


    shock that Charlie had just pushed her onto the ground, Charlie and all his men had already left in the


    car. Sarah was left alone sitting on the floor outside the airport with a wounded knee.


    Shit!


    Sarah was furious and on the verge of crying.


    ¡®He¡¯s so violent! I¡¯m already begging him like this, why won¡¯t he forgive me still? How long is he going


    to be angry with me? He was the one who forced my family into a crisis so that I woulde back and


    marry him! Now that I¡¯m willing to be with him, and he won¡¯t take me back?¡¯


    In the afternoon, when Theresa was decorating the new house and preparing for the festival, her phone


    rang. Ben brought her phone to her and said, ¡°Mom, a call.¡±


    ¡°Pick it up,¡± Theresa said.


    Ben picked the call up and put it on speakers.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Theresa said first.


    Sarah¡¯s cold voice came from the other side of the call. ¡°Theresa, where are you?¡±


    Theresa knew that Sarah was most likely the most concerned and anxious person when Lloyd had that


    incident. In the morning when Theresa woke up, she found out that none of the matters rted to Lloyd


    got any better. In fact, several brands that had hired Lloyd as their ambassador had already terminated


    their contracts with him. However, surprisingly, Cameron¡¯s Group, which had the most public attention,


    had yet to make a statement about terminating their contract with Lloyd, which slowly destroyed the


    good public impression they had.


    Therefore, Theresa was not surprised to receive a raging call from Sarah at this time.


    Theresa calmly said, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Quicklye home,¡± Sarah said, ¡°Where are you? Are you not concerned about your family at all after


    something so big happened? You really are a princess who doesn¡¯t care about these things, aren¡¯t


    you?¡± Sarah thought Charlie was crazy for wanting to make Theresa go see him. However, she now


    had no choice but to let Theresa deal with this, otherwise¡­ If the issues regarding Lloyd took too long


    to be settled, her father would definitely be furious.


    Hearing Sarah, Theresaughed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything other than taking care of children,


    what¡¯s the point of informing me when something happens to the family?¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯re not nning to care about what happens to thepany?¡± Sarah said


    angrily.


    Theresa calmly said, ¡°You¡¯re really funny. When thepany was doing well, you took all the credit.


    Now that it¡¯s in trouble, suddenly you thought of me?¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Sarah did not know how to rebut.


    Theresa continued, ¡°Also, about Lloyd, did I not remind you before you signed the contract with him?


    What did you tell me back then? And what reason are you using to ask me for help now?¡±


    Sarah froze for a moment. Indeed, she did not listen to Theresa back then, who would have known it


    now turned out that Theresa was coincidentally correct.


    Sarah clenched her fists and said, ¡°All things aside, look at what happened to thepany now, what¡¯s


    the point of arguing about these things now? Do you have any idea how worried dad is after something


    like this happened? Do you really want him to still worry about thepany while he¡¯s still sick?¡±

 Chapter 601

    Chapter 601


    Theresa said monotonously, ¡°Even if you tell me these things now, they¡¯re none of my business. I¡¯ve


    never made any decisions for thepany, what¡¯s the point of telling me all that now?¡±


    Theresa had already made a deal with Dick so thepany would not be damaged too heavily, the


    worst case would only be its reputation being slightly affected. However, she did not intend to tell Sarah


    about this. Sarah had been way too arrogant, so Theresa wanted to teach her a lesson, otherwise,


    Sarah would really think thepany could not do without her and that she was really some kind of


    genius.


    Theresa thought this was a good opportunity. This way, Sarah might think this was a problem she was


    not equipped to deal with and back out of thepany.


    Sarah knew no matter how she argued with Theresa at this point, it would not work. Therefore, her tone


    got softer as she said, ¡°Sis, all these things in the past, they were my fault, my bad. All you have to do


    is go see Charlie and tell him about this. You helped him before and he owes you, he won¡¯t watch the


    company suffer.¡±


    Sarah sneered in her mind after she said that and thought, ¡®It¡¯s just lowering my head when talking to


    Theresa, that was not difficult, was it?¡±


    After all, when this thing was over and thepany gets better, Sarah was still going to talk down to


    her like before.


    Knowing how Sarah might seem humble on the surface now but wouldter change her attitude for the


    worse again, Theresa curled her lips and said, ¡°Lovely sister mine, you¡¯re someone who¡¯s destined to


    marry into the Calsis family, isn¡¯t this a thing so small that can be easily solved just as long as you tell


    Charlie about it? What¡¯s the point of talking to me? I¡¯m just a divorced woman Charlie just dumped.¡±


    Theresa could talk like this too if she wanted to!


    Sarah could hear that Theresa was clearly mocking her. That day when Sarah sent their grandpa back,


    she said some stuff that was not so nice in front of Theresa.


    ¡®She still remembers that? This petty woman!¡±


    Sarah said, ¡°Charlie said you must be the one to beg him, there¡¯s nothing I can do, are you going to do


    this or not?¡±


    ¡°Nope,¡± Theresa said, ¡°Think of something else to solve thepany¡¯s crisis! You will definitely figure


    something out, I believe in you.¡±


    Then, Theresa hung up the call.


    The helper was treating Sarah¡¯s wound that she got from being pushed onto the ground by Charlie.


    When the helper identally made her wound hurt, Sarah got furious and shoved the helper away.


    ¡°Fuck off!¡±


    ¡®Useless piece of garbage! So annoying!¡±


    At this time, Sarah¡¯s phone rang. She picked up the call and it was from Robert.


    ¡°Miss, Mr. Cameron has requested your presence at the office.¡±


    Sarah was stunned for a moment. She had not been to the office today precisely because she did not


    want to meet Johnson, or he might ask her about Lloyd again. After all, Johnson had asked her to


    terminate the contract the previous day and she had yet to do so.


    Having received this call from Robert, Sarah had no choice but to nod and say, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there in a


    minute.¡±


    Sarah left her house and went to the office.


    Arriving at Johnson¡¯s office, Sarah opened the door and saw Johnson was sitting there, along with


    Robert and a member of thepany¡¯s legal department.


    Sarah walked in and said, ¡°Dad.¡±


    Johnson mmed the contract right onto Sarah¡¯s face and asked angrily, ¡°What the hell is this?¡±


    Yesterday, he had given Sarah the task of terminating the contract with Lloyd, but it had been too long


    since he heard anything from her. Therefore, Johnson thought he would deal with the matter


    personally. However, when he read the contract, he waspletely appalled! Was this the contract


    Sarah had signed


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    with Lloyd? There was nothing on the contract that favored thepany at all! This meant that even if


    there were some issues on Lloyd¡¯s side that forced thepany to terminate the contract, the


    company would not bepensated at all!


    Nopany would ever agree and sign a contract like this with a celebrity, after all¡­ there was


    nothing that ensured thepany¡¯s benefits at all.


    When Johnson saw the contract Sarah had signed, he felt like he was about to have a total breakdown!


    Sarah picked up the contract, looked at it, and said, ¡°I had no choice.¡±

 Chapter 602

    Chapter 602


    Lloyd would have never signed a deal with theirpany with his fame. When Sarah made such an


    enormouspromise, Lloyd finally agreed to it, quite easily too.


    Johnson said, ¡°I was wrong about you! From now on, you won¡¯t be in charge of anything in the


    anymore.¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Sarah said, ¡°Lloyd will be fine, don¡¯t terminate our contract with him, doing that will really do our


    company no good at all. Go back and rest, I¡¯ll deal with the rest. They¡¯ll be properly dealt with, okay?¡±


    Sarah did not want to give up. If she could get Theresa to go look for Charlie, with Charlie supporting


    Lloyd from copsing, things would work out. She was still hopeful!


    Lloyd was popr, and Sarah felt if she could get through this, Lloyd¡¯s fans would thank theirpany


    as well.


    Hearing what Sarah said, Johnson stood up, raised his hand, and gave her a tight p. ¡°You¡¯re out of


    your damn mind! How is it that you still have faith in him even now? Take a look at Tweeter!¡±


    Seeing Johnson stand up, Robert quickly held him. ¡°Mr. Cameron.¡±


    Johnson was not in good health, to begin with, Robert was worried getting so angry might make


    Johnson¡¯s health worse.


    Sarah bit her lips, covered her face, and opened up Twitter. Twitter was full of news about other


    companies terminating their contracts with Lloyd. The top trending topic was the news that Lloyd got


    brought away by the police as a suspect.


    Johnson stared right at Sarah. He realized, not only had Sarah started making decisions on her own.


    without consulting anyone, but she also no longer treated him with respect anymore. ¡°I told you to


    terminate the contract yesterday, what did you tell me? Hmm? You didn¡¯t listen to me at all, how about I


    give you thispany? You¡¯ll be the boss?¡±


    Sarah lowered her head and no longer dared to speak.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Johnson pointed at the door.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sarah felt extremely unjustly treated. She did not expect her father to still treat her so badly even after


    all the efforts she had put in for thepany.


    ¡®He wouldn¡¯t have acted this way towards Theresa! Bias! Am I his daughter or not!¡¯


    No matter how Sarah felt, she had no choice but to leave. She did not expect this matter to escte


    into something so serious as well.


    Seeing that Sarah had left, Johnson finally sat down and said to Robert, ¡°From this moment onwards,


    dismiss Sarah from all her positions in thepany.¡±


    Johnson felt Sarah was way too unreliable. He had already told her about this before, but she did not


    listen to a single word he said, even got cocky just because she achieved some small results!


    Robert said, ¡°What about the contract?¡±


    ¡°Terminate it,¡± Johnson said, ¡°And do it quickly!¡±


    Although thepany would not bepensated, if they did not cut Lloyd off right now, thepany¡¯s


    reputation would only be damaged further. Robert and the legal department went to deal with the issue


    immediately, a public contract termination announcement was made on Twitter as well.


    Sarah sat at home and read thepany¡¯s tweets. As thepany¡¯s announcement to terminate the


    contract with Lloyd was not prompt enough,bined with how the Cameron¡¯s Group was at the


    center of public attention, almost all thements below the tweet were negative.


    [Hehe, all thepanies terminated their contracts ASAP, you guys are the onlypany that took so


    long. You guys are basically supporting a rapist!]


    Most of thements were simr to this, mocking the Cameron¡¯s Group.


    [Also, exin the donation! You im to have donated 80 mil, then what? The reality is all they


    received is these small things! The supplies have not even arrived yet but you guys are already buying


    ces in Trending! Ridiculous!]


    [Trashpany, making this disaster about itself, shameless!]


    Jimmy sat in his office and watched as these people scolded and despised Cameron¡¯s Group, he


    smiled faintly.


    The people who were now scolding Cameron¡¯s Group were the same people who supported them


    before. The attitude changes ofizens had always been quick and unpredictable.


    Like Jimmy had said before, if he wanted the Cameron¡¯s Group to go down, it would be almost


    effortless.

 Chapter 603

    Chapter 603


    ¡®So what if Charlie put in so much effort to try to save the Cameron¡¯s Group? From the way he¡¯s acting


    now, he most likely won¡¯t care about this matter anymore. Of course, he and Theresa are already


    divorced, why would he care? In the end, Cameron¡¯s Group¡¯s savior is still going to be me.¡¯


    Jimmy smiled, picked up his phone, and made a call. Of course, he was calling Theresa!


    Theresa was at home when she picked up the call and heard Jimmy ask, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Jimmy called using thepany¡¯sndline.


    Theresa looked at her phone screen and realized it was Jimmy, then said, ¡°Mr. Watson, why are you


    calling at this hour?¡±


    Whenever Theresa was in any kind of trouble, this scum Jimmy would always call and mock her! He


    was neverte for these things!


    Therese could clearly sense the egoistical tone of Jimmy as he said, ¡°Lloyd¡¯s thing has gotten a lot of


    attentiontely, looks like it affected your family¡¯spany quite badly. What¡¯s going on with Charlie?


    Why hasn¡¯t he made a move? He just have to interfere slightly and the entire matter would be over. But


    from the looks of it, he doesn¡¯t intend to help you at all!¡±


    ¡°Ohhh.¡± Theresa purposely dragged her ¡°oh¡± and said, ¡°So, Mr. Watson, you called to brag and make


    yourself feel superior?¡±


    Theresa was not even surprised. ¡°Tell me, how manyments did you buy? Right after Charlie and I


    got divorced, Lloyd¡¯s matter got exposed, what a coincidence.¡±


    Theresa was not an idiot, she knew Jimmy definitely yed a role in this.


    Jimmy quickly exined, ¡°Now you¡¯re using me of something I really didn¡¯t do. Your family¡¯s


    company is too conspicuous now, it¡¯s normal for it to be targeted. Frankly, this isn¡¯t that big of a deal. If


    you beg me, I¡¯ll settle this for you. Even though I already left the Cameron Family, that, I¡¯m still capable


    of doing.¡± Jimmy was in a great mood. He felt like he traveled back to the times before Theresa and


    Charlie got married when he could fully control the life of this woman and no man like Charlie would


    help her anymore. Once again, Theresa ended up in his hands!


    Theresa raised her brows, she knew she could not force Jimmy to admit what he did if he did not want


    She purposely asked in a softer tone, ¡°So, If I beg you, you¡¯ll help me?¡±


    Jimmy nodded. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not a big deal. What, you think I can¡¯t help? You can¡¯t possibly think


    Charlie is the only reliable man in the world, right? Theresa, don¡¯t patronize me.¡±


    Theresa smiled. ¡°Never mind! You¡¯re a married man, I don¡¯t want to trouble you. I don¡¯t want your


    finding out, she¡¯s not someone I dare to mess with! She¡¯s a Nanll, after all!¡±


    Jimmy pursed his lips. ¡°Are youing or not?¡±


    ¡°No thanks,¡± Theresa said, ¡°I appreciate your offer.¡±


    Theresa hung up the call right after. She looked at her phone and felt quite surprised, she did not


    expect Jimmy to call her. However, she could roughly guess what Jimmy was thinking, he knew she got


    divorced and wanted tough at her, that was all. Did he really think he could do whatever he wanted to


    her now that she had left Charlie?


    Charlie had already returned home and taken a bath. He walked out of the bedroom with his hair still


    partially wet. When he passed by Leonard and Ben¡¯s room, he stopped in front of the door, pushed it


    open, and walked in. The room was empty.


    He walked out and called the helper over and asked, ¡°Where are the kids?¡±


    Leonard and Ben were not at home. It was no wonder Charlie felt something was off when he came


    home. If it were before, Ben would have happily called him ¡°dad¡± as soon as he saw him.


    Thinking of those two little guys, a rare gentleness appeared on Charlie¡¯s face. Although Leonard was


    not as amiable as Ben, he was still Charlie¡¯s son. More importantly, Leonard acted a lot like Charlie


    sometimes.


    Of course, Charlie returned home to see his two children. He wondered if the two of them were causing


    a fuss after Theresa left.


    The maid replied, ¡°The two of them went to Ms. Cristina Lagarde¡¯s ce. Madam said it¡¯s been very


    long since they saw their mother, so she said to let them spend some time with Ms. Lagarde.¡±


    Charlie frowned. Cristina?


    Although Cristina was the mother of his children and had the right to see them, thinking of how


    irresponsible that woman was towards his two children, how she only cared about having fun, and how


    she kept insulting him, Charlie was not very happy about it.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 604

    Chapter 604


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re no longer needed,¡± Charlie said to the maid.


    He then went downstairs, sat in the living room, and asked someone to pour him a ss of water.


    Jonathan walked over and saw Charlie who was drinking water from a ss. He said, ¡°Mr. Calsis, are


    you going to help the Camerons? If you don¡¯t do anything now, their reputation will keep getting worse.


    Plus, I can tell the other side has already hired a ton of people toment against the Cameron¡¯s


    Group and control the public opinion.¡±


    Thements were focused on not letting the Lloyd incident go, as well as the donation thing.


    Although the Cameron¡¯s Group already made an announcement they had terminated their contract with


    Lloyd, unlike the court, there would neither be a judge to sentence them nor would the public care


    about evidence. People said whatever they wanted to say without caring about the truth of the incident


    at all.


    All they were doing were simply venting their emotions online!


    From the looks of it, the direction the public opinion was headed for wasparable to how they had


    praised the Cameron¡¯s Group back then-they wanted the Cameron¡¯s Group to die alongside Lloyd.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Charlie said, ¡°Anything from Theresa?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°She really is not worried I see.¡±


    Charlie recalled how Theresa had begged him for her family in the past. Back then, she was willing to


    marry a cripple just so her family would not go bankrupt. What about now? Was she not worried or


    anxious at all?


    Thinking that Theresa did not seem worried, Charlie did not want to entertain her as well. He said to


    Jonathan, ¡°I¡¯ll wait then.¡±


    Charlie wanted to see when she woulde and look for him. He was quite angry with himself too. He


    did not want to see her face, whenever he thought of how cold and cruel that woman was, he wanted to


    cut all ties with her. Yet, deep down in his heart, he wished and looked forward to seeing her beg him.


    He had said before he would never give her another chance after the divorce, he just wanted to see if


    she regretted divorcing him!


    Jonathan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    He was about to leave when Charlie said, ¡°Wait.¡±


    Jonathan turned around, looked at Charlie, and asked, ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°You got Cristina¡¯s number?¡± Charlie asked.


    Jonathan¡¯s body froze for a second and said, ¡°Mr. Calsis¡­ are you nning to get together with Ms.


    Lagarde? It looked like her rtionship with Mr. Oneill is quite unusual thest time they went ice


    skiing.¡±


    Charlie never liked Cristina much, even though they had their children as the connection point, it was


    not a good idea if the two of them got together at this time no matter how one looked at it. At the very


    least, Eugene would not be happy about it. Plus, Charlie was most likely not the type of person to miss


    the big picture because of a woman!


    Charlie knew exactly what Jonathan was thinking, so he said, ¡°Don¡¯t take this the wrong way, I¡¯m not


    interested in that woman. Leonard and Ben are with her, call her and ask if she¡¯s at home, tell her I¡¯ll be


    fetching my kids.¡±


    Now that he was back, of course, he had to fetch Leonard and Ben back. Otherwise, Theresa would


    use him of not caring about their kids! How was that true?


    ¡®Hehe¡­¡¯


    Charlie could not help butugh at himself when he thought of that. They were already divorced, yet he


    still cared so much about the things she said!


    She said he did not care about their children, so she was in a great hurry to take contraceptive pills


    right after the two of them had sex that night. It was as if she was horrified by the thought of bearing his


    child.


    Charlie would never forget Theresa¡¯s reaction that night.


    She was the woman who knew how to humiliate him the most in the entire world!


    Jonathan said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make a call right away.¡±

 Chapter 605

    Chapter 605


    Jonathan picked up his phone, found Cristina¡¯s number, and called.


    ¡°Ms. Lagarde.¡±


    Cristina was with Eugene. She had just returned after work and the two of them were eating the dinner


    Eugene had cooked. Hearing Jonathan¡¯s voice, Cristina¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She could guess why


    Jonathan called her at this time.


    She did her best to act calm and asked, ¡°If it isn¡¯t Mr. Gay, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Are you at home? Mr. Calsis said he¡¯s going over to pick up his kids.¡±


    Cristina did not know what to say.


    ¡®He must think his kids are with me!¡±


    Theresa had already brought the kids away and Charlie had no idea.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡®Hmph! He deserves it! Why did he have to detest Theresa? She would not have divorced him if not


    because of that. She liked him so much and even saw him as her hope, but what about him? He


    became a prick right after he stood up! Asshole!¡¯


    As Cristina thought of all that, she found an excuse and said, ¡°I brought the kids back to my hometown,


    I¡¯m nning to spend the festival with them.¡±


    ¡°And where is that?¡± Jonathan asked.


    Charlie sat on the side and watched Jonathan talk on the phone.


    Cristina said, ¡°I¡¯ll send them back after the festival. What, they¡¯re my children, can¡¯t I spend the festival


    with them? Isn¡¯t Charlie too controlling? The kids love being with me, and it just so happens I¡¯m on


    holiday as well.¡±


    Jonathan said, ¡°Ms. Lagarde, it¡¯s best to send the kids back here! This is the first year they¡¯ll be


    spending at home, the people in the family all want to celebrate the new year with them.¡±


    ¡°And I want to do that too,¡± Cristina said, ¡°Tell Charlie to wait.¡±


    Cristina hung up. She was afraid that if she said too much, she would let the cat out of the bag. She


    then sent a message to Theresa telling her that Jonathan had called.


    Eugene, who was sitting opposite her, asked, ¡°Who was that?¡±


    ¡°Nobody.¡± Cristina gave a perfunctory response.


    Eugene looked at how inattentive she was towards him and said, ¡°Cristina.¡±


    He was asking her nicely, but her response was hurtful.


    Cristina nced at him. She did not want to discuss this topic with him and said, ¡°It¡¯s really nothing,


    can¡¯t


    I have my own things?¡±


    Eugene was rendered speechless. He really admitted her ability to lie through her teeth! He could


    clearly tell it had something to do with Charlie, did she think he was an idiot?


    Eugene said, ¡°About Charlie¡¯s kids?¡±


    Cristina replied with a short ¡°Hmm¡±.


    ¡°What happened between Theresa and Charlie?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Eugene said, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll ask Charlie myself tomorrow.¡±


    Cristina was at a loss for words.


    Shit! He was threatening her again! Now that Eugene knew about the secret about the kids, he kept


    using it to threaten her, and it made her extremely unhappy!


    Left with no choice, Cristina said, ¡°Theresa and Charlie got a divorce. She took the kids away, Charlie


    doesn¡¯t know yet, he thinks the kids are with me.¡±


    Eugene frowned. ¡°You¡¯re ying with fire!¡±


    If Charlieter found out that Cristina had been lying to his face like this, he would definitely be mad.


    Eugene looked at Cristina and suggested, ¡°If the kids are with Theresa, I think it¡¯s better you tell


    Charlie.¡± ¡°Tell him what?¡± Cristina said, ¡°Tell him the kids are his? Why should I? I want him to be


    anxious.¡±

 Chapter 606

    Chapter 606


    ¡°He¡¯ll find out sooner orter! By then, Charlie won¡¯t do anything to Theresa, but are you sure he won¡¯t


    do anything to you? The kids are not only Theresa¡¯s, they¡¯re Charlie¡¯s too, he has the right to know the


    truth.¡± Cristina sneered and did not agree with Eugene. ¡°What right does he have to know the truth?


    Have you forgotten how he treated Theresa? Would things have turned out this way if he had not


    detested. Theresa? You¡¯re Charlie¡¯s friend, so, of course, you¡¯ll speak for him. But have you ever


    thought, if Charlie. found out the truth now that he and Theresa are already divorced, will he let


    Theresa take the kids away? Will he? Those two boys are Theresa¡¯s life, are you trying to kill her?


    Eugene, I¡¯m warning you, you can¡¯t tell Charlie about this, you hear me?¡±


    Cristina was really worried Eugene might betray her.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Seeing the defensive look on Cristina¡¯s face, Eugene said, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t say anything, Charlie will


    come!¡± He was not the problem! The Calsis Family would definitely look for the kids if they could not


    meet them. ¡°Then let hime!¡± Cristina said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want him to know now, I want him to be


    stressed out.¡± She was very angry with Charlie, so she wanted him to suffer.


    Looking at how stubborn Cristina was being, Eugene sighed. ¡°Alright, your way


    What else could he do? He could only do wrong by Charlie! then!¡±


    As they were talking, Eugene¡¯s phone rang. When he looked at it, he realized it was a call from Charlie.


    He coughed and said to Cristina, ¡°It¡¯s from Charlie.¡±


    Cristina said nervously, ¡°Don¡¯t say I¡¯m here.¡±


    Eugene picked up the call and Charlie¡¯s voice appeared. ¡°Where¡¯s Cristina¡¯s hometown?¡±


    ¡°Countryside, why?¡± Eugene said.


    ¡°You went back with her?¡±


    ¡°No, I had something to attend to and couldn¡¯t.¡± Eugene looked at Cristina, who sat opposite her, and


    helped her lie.


    Suddenly, he realized, he had been hiding a lot of things because of her.


    Charlie said, ¡°Ask her for me, what is she trying to do? Or, what are you trying to do?¡±


    Eugene was confused. ¡°Charlie, what do you mean by that?¡±


    He could not understand what Charlie was saying.


    Charlie said, ¡°Is she trying to fight for the kids with me? Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t find her! Those two boys are


    mine, and no one can take them away from me. I have to say, I didn¡¯t think she could bribe Theresa to


    help her take the kids away.¡±


    Eugene rubbed his nose bridge and did not know how to respond. Theresa helped Cristina to bring the


    kids away? It was Cristina who was hiding the fact that Theresa had brought the kids away! Eugene did


    not expect Charlie to still know nothing about the kids.


    After quite a long pause, Eugene said, ¡°Charlie, you¡¯ve got it wrong, that¡¯s not what Cristina is doing.¡±


    ¡°She knows what she¡¯s doing. Give me her home address.¡±


    This was why Charlie had called!


    Eugene and Cristina were together, so he definitely knew where her hometown was.


    ¡°Erm, I just remembered I have something to attend to, got to go.¡±


    Eugene quickly hung up the call.


    Charlie sat at home, looked at his phone, and frowned. He did not expect Eugene to avoid talking to


    him. just because he asked him to share Cristina¡¯s address.


    Of course! Eugene and Cristina were together now, he would not say these things.


    Charlie sneered. ¡°Jonathan.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Calsis,¡± Jonathan replied.


    ¡°Go to herpany and find her home address, I¡¯m going over to pick up the kids right now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ste,¡± Jonathan suggested, ¡°How about tomorrow?¡±

 Chapter 607

    Chapter 607


    Charlie said, ¡°No, I¡¯m too worried. I keep having this feeling that Cristina is up to no good, I think she¡¯s


    thinking about taking the kids away now!¡±


    Why else would she take the kids away and not want to give them back now, despite her irresponsible


    attitude before? Even if Cristina wanted to bring the kids back to her hometown, he was going to go


    and bring the kids back!


    Hearing what Charlie said, Jonathan sweated a little and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think Ms. Lagarde is nning to


    do that, or she wouldn¡¯t have sent the kids back before. She probably just wants to bring the kids back


    to celebrate the new year, they¡¯re her kids, after all, and they grew up together too.¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Too naive! The more I think about it now, the more I feel something¡¯s off. Back then,


    Cristinal suddenly sent the kids back and did not ask for anything in return, which was already sketchy.


    She wanted to marry me at that time, now that she¡¯s in love with Eugene again, maybe she wants to


    raise her own kids again.¡±


    After all, Cristina had the legal right to fight for these two kids with him. Therefore, Charlie had to n.


    ahead! He was not going to give her the chance to take him by surprise! Cristina wanted to take the


    kids away while he and Theresa were divorced? He did not expect this woman to be so malicious!


    Jonathan heard Charlie and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get right on it!¡±


    Theresa was washing her feet in a basin when Leonard brought her shoes over and stood beside her


    watching her.


    She looked at Leonard and asked, ¡°What is it, dear?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, let me wash your feet for you.¡±


    Leonard ran over and squatted beside the basin.


    Theresa was surprised. Seeing Leonard reach his tiny hands into the basin, how could she be so cruel


    to let him do that? She quickly said, ¡°No need, I¡¯m just soaking it, I¡¯ll be done in a minute.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Leonard moved Theresa¡¯s hand away and started to wash her feet with concentration.


    Theresa sat on the chair and looked at this little guy. She did not know what to do with this kid!


    Although she did not need his help, when he offered to do so, she still felt a warmth in her heart.


    Leonard washed Theresa¡¯s feet and said, ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°My son is so good to me!¡±


    Leonard said with a serious tone, ¡°Mom, even if dad isn¡¯t around in the future, I¡¯ll protect you. When I


    grow up, I¡¯ll make a lot of money and buy you a lot of nice things to eat.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re already doing amazing now.¡± Leonard and Ben were already very famous online. If the two of


    them wanted to mize on that, it would be more than enough to support the family. However,


    Theresa felt there was no need to put this kind of pressure on children. Plus, the inte was a


    complicated ce. If Leonard and Ben really used their fame to earn money, they would be heavily


    influenced as well.


    Leonard said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough!¡±


    *Then what do you think?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let Big Bad Charlie bully you. No one can bully you!¡± His tone was very serious.


    Theresa did not know how to respond.


    After Leonard finished washing Theresa¡¯s feet, he even grabbed a towel and dried it.


    Theresa looked at this little guy and said, ¡°Thanks, Leonard.¡±


    After Leonard washed Theresa¡¯s feet, the two of them went back to the room. Leonard saw Ben ying


    with the iPad and joined him.


    Theresa sat on the sofa, looked at her phone, and saw Cristina¡¯s message. She replied, [Did you tell


    him?]


    Did Charlie finally find out she had brought the kids away?


    Cristina said, [Nope, I don¡¯t want to tell him, let him stress about it.]


    [¡­]


    [No need to pity people like him! You have to be careful, hide, and don¡¯t let him find you.]


    [Hmm.] Theresa replied.

 Chapter 608

    Chapter 608


    She did not dare to tell anyone where she was exactly because she was afraid Charlie mighte.


    looking for her. If Charlie knew she was the one who took the kids away, he would definitely search for


    her everywhere!


    She replied, [You be careful too. In the worst case, tell him the truth if you need to.]


    Theresa brought the kids to sleep after she finished messaging Cristina. At midnight, Leonard and Ben


    were already sound asleep, but she was still awake. She picked up her phone and looked at it.


    Thinking of the messages Cristina sent her, she was worried. She had no idea how things would turn


    out if Charlie. found out!


    It was already 2 o¡¯clock midnight, but apparently, Cristina was still awake as well and texted Theresa,


    [Theresa, I think Charlie might be crazy!]


    [What happened?]


    [Hear this. It¡¯s freezing outside, and it¡¯s midnight, but he went to my home! My family was so shocked.]


    [¡­]


    Cristina¡¯s old home was in the mountains, it was hours of drive away, yet Charlie went there in the


    middle of the night?


    Theresa replied. [What did you tell him?]


    [I told him I¡¯m bringing the kids back home for the new year. I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d go there! I never saw him


    so concerned with the kids before.]


    [¡­]


    At this time, Charlie and Jonathan were in the car and on their way back.


    Jonathan looked at Charlie, who was sitting at the back, and said, ¡°Mr. Calsis, do you want to take a


    nap first?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Not sleepy.¡±


    They had just left Cristina¡¯s house. Cristina¡¯s father was surprised to see him and when he said he


    wanted to see the kids, Cristina¡¯s father said Cristina never came home, and there was no way had two


    kids! He even said Charlie was being crazy!


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Apparently, even Cristina¡¯s family did not know about her kids? Otherwise, if her family saw the two


    kids who looked so simr to Charlie, they would definitely not react this way.


    Jonathan said, ¡°God knows what Ms. Lagarde is thinking. If she wants to keep the children, she


    could¡¯ve just said so, why did she lie and make us travel so far for naught?¡±


    After they found out Cristina¡¯s address, they drove there right away. Charlie wanted to take the kids


    back home as soon as possible, but clearly, this trip was meaningless. Charlie had a gloomy look on


    his face, it was easy to tell how bad of a mood he was in.


    When the two of them returned to the house, it was alreadyte at midnight. Jonathan went to sleep


    first, stter all, he apanied Charlie all night. Charlie returned to his room, took off his coat, and went


    to bed.


    ¡®Cristina Lagarde, hehe, she¡¯s dead!¡¯


    In the morning, Cristina left Eugene¡¯s house and headed to the office. Her holiday had yet to begin and


    she originally wanted to rest. However, her boss demanded she goes to the office to settle something


    from before. She had no choice so she came. Be that as it may, as soon as she opened the gate, she


    saw Jonathan standing at the door of her office, waiting for her.


    Damn it!


    She was mentally prepared for this but she tried her luck, she was worried her boss might be really


    looking for her.


    When she saw Jonathan, almost instinctively, she wanted to run away, but when she turned around,


    she saw Charlie standing right behind her. Charlie¡¯s expression was cold. He was a handsome man,


    but right now he looked like the viin lord from a movie.


    She smiled, pretended to be calm, and said, ¡°Mr. Calsis, what are you doing in my office?¡±


    Charlie looked at her. ¡°Where are the kids?¡±


    ¡°At home.¡±


    ¡°Take me there!¡± Charlie looked at her and said with a deep voice, ¡°If you give the kids to me now


    nicely, I won¡¯t hold you responsible for what happened yesterday.¡±


    The meaningless trip Charlie madest night made him very impatient so he came here first thing


    today morning!


    Cristina did not think this man would be so terrifying. She said, ¡°I just want to spend the new year with


    the kids.¡±

 Chapter 609

    Chapter 609


    ¡°Is this why you lied to me and said you brought the kids home? Do you know I traveled all the way


    there for nothingst night?¡±


    ¡°How could I have known you¡¯d go so far to go to my home? It¡¯s not like it¡¯s just in the neighborhood!


    You didn¡¯t have to be so crazy even if you wanted to see the kids!¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Cut the shit and let¡¯s go!¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Bring me to the kids!¡±


    Cristina said, ¡°I¡¯m here for work, and I have to work now.¡±


    Just as she said that, she saw the manager walk over and say to her, ¡°Crisy, go settle your matters


    first, don¡¯t worry about work.¡±


    Then, the manager whispered to her, ¡°Don¡¯t make Mr. Calsis unhappy.¡±


    Cristina was speechless. ¡®The manage is a bastard!¡±


    Hence, Cristina had no choice but to leave the office with Charlie. However, as for where they would


    go. next, it was really a problem. Charlie stood behind Cristina and stared at her like he was staring at


    a prisoner.


    ¡°Why did you stop walking?¡±


    ¡°I just remembered, the kids are at my aunt¡¯s.¡±


    Charlie looked at her coldly, then said to Jonathan, ¡°Take him away!¡±


    Then, Charlie entered the car. Cristina was escorted into the car after him as well.


    She looked at the fierce look on Charlie¡¯s face and said, ¡°What are you doing? Charlie Calsis, I have a


    boyfriend! If my boyfriend finds out you¡¯re doing this to me, he¡¯ll hold you responsible.¡±


    ¡°You mean your boyfriend Eugene?¡± Charlie gave her a cold nce and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t even held him


    responsible for helping you to deceive me.¡±


    Charlie could have never guessed Eugene would team up with Cristina and lie to him! That prick cares


    more about his girlfriend than his friends!


    Cristina gritted her teeth and said, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Was I not clear enough? Bring me to pick up the kids.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where they are.¡±


    Cristina had no idea where Theresa was! How could she bring him there?


    Just as Cristina said that, Charlie looked at her and said, ¡°I knew it, you want to make the kids yours


    and yours alone. Since you went through a lot of hardship to give birth to Leonard and Ben, Cristina,


    I¡¯m warning you, you betterply.¡±


    Charlie was out of patience. Ever since he and Theresa divorced, he felt his temper had been getting


    worse! Whenever he thought of that woman, he would feel agitated, which made him feel more


    annoyed by the sight of Cristina than before. After all, he had to consider the fact that Cristina was


    Theresa¡¯s best friend in the past, but now he was only annoyed whenever he saw Cristina¡¯s face.


    Having heard what Charlie said, Cristina said, ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound like I have ulterior motives or


    something! Charlie, if you want the kids, why don¡¯t you take a good look at yourself and see if you¡¯re


    qualified!¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°I¡¯m their biological father. I¡¯m not qualified?¡±


    ¡°Have you ever apanied them for a day? Hmm? They¡¯re both four years old now, what have you


    done for them?¡±


    Charlie pursed his lips. Indeed, he was at fault in this matter.


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat them better in the future.¡±


    ¡°Forget about the future. If you want kids, go find someone else!¡±


    Cristina was about to get off the car when she said that. However, the car door was locked from the


    outside.


    Cristina was speechless and looked at Charlie. Charlie said, ¡°You think I¡¯d let you go if you don¡¯t give


    me my kids? Like I said before, you can make any demands, except for the kids! Aren¡¯t you with


    Eugene now? You can make your own kids. I¡¯ll never allow my kids to be outside.


    ¡°The kids are not with me!¡± Cristina was annoyed.


    It was such a cold day, she could have totally stayed at home and yed games on the sofa, yet she


    was here getting questioned like a prisoner.


    Charlie said, ¡°No matter where they are, give them to me.¡±


    ¡°Theresa took them away, go look for her!¡± Theresa had already left, so Cristina thought even if she


    told


    Charlie, he would not be able to figure out where Theresa was.


    Charlie looked at Cristina and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bring Theresa into this, she said the kids are with you.¡±


    ¡°How are you so sure she told you the truth?¡± Cristina looked at Charlie. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go to


    my house and search all you want. Like I said, your two children are with Theresa.¡±

 Chapter 610

    Chapter 610


    ¡°Why did she take the kids away?¡±


    Charlie thought it did not make sense, so Cristina had to be lying!


    ¡°How would I know?¡±


    She did not want to tell him!


    Charlie looked at Cristina. Previously, Cristina had been avoiding him, but now it seemed like she was


    telling the truth.


    He said to the chauffeur, ¡°Start the car, go home.¡±


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    The chauffeur nodded and started the engine.


    Cristina said, ¡°I¡¯m going home to sleep! I¡¯m not going to your house.¡±


    She already told him the truth, yet he was still acting like this! She hated it.


    Charlie said, ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere until I find my children.¡±


    Cristina was speechless.


    Charlie took out his phone and found Theresa¡¯s number. He called¡­ but it did not go through!


    He was blocked by Theresa? He tried to Whatsapp call her next, but it did not work as well! He was still


    doubtful of Cristina¡¯s words earlier, but now he believed it a little.


    They went back to the Calsis residence. Cristina was brought to a room by someone. Charlie did not


    allow her to leave, so he arranged to have her stay here. Although he said to let her ¡°stay here¡±, it was


    basically putting her on house arrest.


    Leticia sat in the living room, she saw Charliee in and order people to have Cristina brought


    upstairs, so she asked, ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t you go pick Leonard and Ben up?¡±


    Charlie pursed his lips and pondered on how to tell his mother. However, Leticia figured out something


    had happened as soon as Charlie made such a small movement.


    ¡°Did something happen to Leonard and Ben?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Charlie said, ¡°Cristina said they¡¯re with Theresa. I¡¯m going to the Cameron family.¡±


    Charlie originally did not intend to visit the Cameron family again after he and Theresa divorced-he did


    not want to appear before her, and neither did he want to see her. However, now that his kids were with


    her, he had no choice!


    ¡®Maybe it¡¯s because the kids like Theresa too much, so¡­ they followed her? Is she so kind to bring my


    kids away even after we divorced?¡¯


    For some reason unknown to him, Charlie had a bad feeling about this.


    Leticia seemed to be thinking the same thing and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t the kids supposed to be with Cristina?


    Why are they taken away by Theresa? Did Cristina really say that?¡±


    Charlie nodded and agreed.


    Leticia sat down and thought about the possibility¡­


    She looked at Charlie and said, ¡°Do you think Theresa would do something to the kids?¡±


    ¡°What can she do?¡± Although Charlie and Theresa were divorced and he hated her to his guts, he did


    not bel that!


    Leticia said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, before she divorced you, she had contact with Dick White¡¯s men. Do you


    think Dic kidnapped Leonard and Ben through her?¡±


    Thinking that Theresa might have done something so horrible, Leticia became anxious. After Leticia


    said th both Charlie and Jonathan became silent. Charlie never even considered this possibility


    because of how he trusted Theresa. However, at this moment, he could not help but start to think of it!


    He did not speak and walked out the door. He nned to go to the Cameron Family¡¯s house! No matter


    wha had to ask them personally.


    Theresa woke up early in the morning. She only slept for a short whilest night and had a dream that


    Chai had found her. Hence, she could not sleep the entire night after that, so she decided to get out of


    bed.


    She sat on the sofa, called her father, and talked about thepany¡¯s matters.

 Chapter 611

    Chapter 611


    Hearing that Sarah had left thepany, she was relieved.


    The sound of her father sighing came through the call, Theresa said, ¡°Dad, are you okay?¡±


    Johnson said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just there are a lot of things I have to deal with at home and it¡¯s


    annoying, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been paying attention to thepany¡¯s matters the past few days as


    well. About the donation, pay the money back first. As for Lloyd¡¯s side, there¡¯s currently nothing that


    can be done to getpensation.¡±


    Even if they were to sue Lloyd, it would be something they were going to do in the far future. The focus


    now was to save thepany¡¯s reputation.


    Johnson said, ¡°I know.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I have a friend, he¡¯ll help to deal with the problems in our home, don¡¯t have to worry


    about money.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Theresa was d she made a deal with Dick in advance. Because of how much Sarah had splurged in


    the past, now that these incidents happened, thepany did not have enough liquidity in its assets to


    deal with them. at all. It was unrealistic to seek Charlie¡¯s help now. After all, the two of them were


    already divorced. Plus, it was very likely that Charlie would soon find out she had taken the kids away.


    She had already messaged Rawlins in the morning, who told her not to worry, that they were paying


    attention and would make a move when needed. With these words from Rawlins, Theresa felt much


    more assured!


    Right after Theresa ended her call with her father, Rawlins sent her a message.


    [Btw, Dr. Cameron, when will you be free toe and see Mr. White?]


    [Why, has he not been sleeping welltely again?]


    Theresa thought it was very unlikely. After all, only a few days had passed since she gave Dick the


    acupuncture treatment. As long as Dick had enough rest every day, it should not lose its effects so


    soon.


    Rawlins replied.


    [Mr. White¡¯s been sick for a veeery long time.]


    Theresa responded.


    [How about after the new year? I really can¡¯t be seen anywheretely.]


    Charlie was probably nning to search for her everywhere at this point. She had stocked up on a lot


    of things the past few days exactly because she did not want to go out. She decided to lock herself up


    for a period of time, so Charlie would not find her.


    Rawlins asked. [Dr. Cameron, did you get into some kind of trouble? If needed, we can deal with it for


    you.] No need. Being moremitted to the things at my family¡¯spany would be a big enough


    favor.] Theresa replied.


    [Alright, happy new year in advance, then.]


    [Thanks.]


    Jimmy had been in quite a good mood the past few days. Although Theresa never came to look for


    him, he could not help but feel delighted seeing how the Cameron¡¯s Group sunk deeper and deeper


    into a mess. He felt that sooner orter, Theresa would be left with no choice and woulde to him.


    At this time, he suddenly received a call from Dick¡¯s office and was told to go to Dick¡¯s office. As he


    heard that, he hurriedly stood up. Ever since he came to thispany, Jimmy had been looking for


    opportunities to express his abilities. He was overjoyed Dick had thought of him.


    He arrived at Dick¡¯s office upstairs, saw Dick and Rawlins, and said, ¡®Mr. White, Mr. Garson.¡±


    Dick yawned and said, ¡°Sit.¡±


    ¡®He¡¯s quite friendly, I¡¯m probably not in trouble.


    Jimmy was relieved. He sat opposite Dick and said, ¡°What can I do for you, Mr. White?¡±


    Jimmy thought he had done something wrong because Mr. White looked for him out of nowhere.


    Dick said, ¡°I¡¯ve read your resume, it seems you¡¯re quite familiar with the inte.¡±


    This was Jimmy¡¯s strongest suit. He was thrilled and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 612

    Chapter 612


    The Cameron Family ended up in such a messtely partially because of him. It was easy for him to


    destroy someone if he wanted to. Jimmy was very confident in this aspect.


    He heard what Dick said and asked, ¡°Has thepany gained an interest in this area?¡±


    Dick said, ¡°I¡¯ve called you here because I have faith in your abilities. Since this is your strong suit, from


    now on, you¡¯ll be in charge of the Cameron¡¯s Group!¡±


    Jimmy heard what Dick said and looked at him in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m sorry?¡±


    Dick pushed the documents of the Cameron¡¯s Group over and said, ¡°These are the files, take a look. I


    believe with your skills, saving the Cameron¡¯s Group would be a piece of cake. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll


    provide the funds needed. However, if something happens to the Cameron¡¯s Group, I¡¯ll hold you


    responsible!¡±


    Jimmy was in a daze. One could say he single-handedly caused the Cameron¡¯s Group to end up in the


    horrible situation they were in now. He watched as the Cameron¡¯s Group¡¯s reputation they put in so


    much effort to build got shattered. However, he never expected this joy tost so short, and now Dick


    wanted him to be in charge of the Cameron¡¯s Group!


    Shit! Why?


    Jimmy said hurriedly, ¡°Mr. White, why? Charlie Calsis has always been responsible for the Cameron¡¯s


    Group, it¡¯s his father-inw¡¯spany. Don¡¯t the two of you have a lot of bad blood?¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business,¡± Dick said, ¡°Just tell me, can you do it or not? If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll get


    someone else to do it. However, as you know, I don¡¯t like to provide shelter for useless trash.¡±


    What Dick meant was that if Jimmy wanted to prove his abilities, he had to save Cameron¡¯s Group!


    Jimmy was speechless. Damn it, if he had known Dick would give him this task, he would not have


    caused such a huge fuss!


    Dick looked at Jimmy and said, ¡°Can you do it or not?¡±


    Jimmy looked at the intense look on Dick¡¯s face. He knew Dick had a bad temper, plus, if he left this


    company now, he would really have nowhere to go. He had already offended Charlie, if he offended


    Dick as well, there would be no ce for him in this city.


    He had no choice but to nod and said, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Dick said, ¡°Go, I¡¯ll await your good news.¡±


    Jimmy stood up and walked out.


    Rawlins watched as Jimmy left, then looked at his boss and said, ¡°Mr. White, you know very well he¡¯s


    hostile toward the Cameron¡¯s Group, but you still gave him this task, is he reliable?¡±


    ¡°Does he have a better ce to go other than here?¡± Dick said, ¡°I don¡¯t have the leisure time to settle


    this myself anyway. Don¡¯t worry! He¡¯ll do a good job.¡±


    The key reason Dick gave this task to Jimmy was that Jimmy was heavily involved in it. Now that


    Jimmy had to save Cameron¡¯s Group, he would no longer cause more trouble in the dark. Dick was


    killing several birds with one stone.


    Rawlins looked at Dick and praised, ¡°Mr. White, you¡¯re so wise!¡±


    Rawlins thought it was incredible Mr. White thought of letting Jimmy deal with this matter. Jimmy had a


    bad rtionship with Theresa, so he was probably sulking right now.


    Dick said, ¡°Did Dr. Cameron say when she¡¯ll be back?¡±


    ¡°She said after the new year.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so long, it¡¯s not even the holidays yet! Tell her toe quickly.¡±


    Rawlins said, ¡°She seems to be upiedtely.¡±


    ¡°Is she running away?¡± Dick said, ¡°I agreed to her terms, now she wants to run?¡±


    Rawlins said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her again. Dr. Cameron won¡¯t do something like that. She does seem to be


    caught up in some matterstely, probably something to do with her family.¡±


    Dick said, ¡°Give her another few days then.¡±


    After Theresa settled the problems in her home, she had toe and see him, right?


    Charlie was already on the way to the Cameron¡¯s. He sat in the car and watched the inte news on


    his tablet.


    Jonathan asked, ¡°Mr. Calsis, should we interfere with Cameron¡¯s Group¡¯s problems?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see after I meet Theresa.¡±

 Chapter 613

    Chapter 613


    Charlie flipped the tablet over and ced it down. He did not want to make any decisions right now


    before he saw Theresa!


    The car stopped at Cameron Family¡¯s house. Jonathan opened the car door, Charlie walked out.


    Sarah was fired, so she was now unemployed and at home. She was not happy about being fired by


    Johnson, but when she thought about it, she felt she somewhat dodged a bullet. She did not want to


    care about the situation of thepany right now! She could stay home every day, watch television,


    and drink milk tea, what a lovely life that was!


    She was sitting on the sofa watching television when she suddenly saw the helper walk in and say, ¡°Mr.


    Charlie Calsis has arrived.¡±


    When Sarah heard that, she hastily got up from the sofa and sprinted upstairs in a sh before Charlie


    entered the door. As she was in a bad mood today, she did not even wash up and looked like a mess.


    Of course, she could not possibly let Charlie see her like this.


    The helper did not know why Sarah suddenly ran away. She greeted Charlie and said, ¡°Mr. Calsis,


    please, sit.¡±


    Charlie asked, ¡°Where are the people?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Sarah is the only one at home. Madam went out, and Mr. Johnson went to the office.¡±


    ¡°And Theresa?¡±


    ¡°Err¡­¡± The helper looked confused. ¡°I don¡¯t know, she never came home!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Charlie looked at the helper and was doubtful.


    Theresa never came home? Who would believe that? It was almost the new year and Theresa liked


    her dad so much, how could she not havee home?


    Charlie asked, ¡°Then call and ask her toe home.¡±


    ¡°Err¡­ I don¡¯t know where she is.¡± The helper stood on the side and looked at Charlie. She felt she did


    not dare to even speak too loudly in front of this man.


    Sarah had changed and put on makeup. When she came downstairs, she saw Charlie sitting in the


    living room and the helper standing beside almost tearing up under his pressure.


    Seeing Sarah, the helper quickly gave her a ¡°save me¡± look and said, ¡°Ms. Sarah.¡±


    Sarah walked over. Although it was winter, she deliberately put on a long dress that borated her


    curves.


    She said, ¡°Charlie, why are you here?¡±


    Theresa was not here, was he here for her? She knew it! She was still in Charlie¡¯s heart! Men are all


    like this, they say one thing but do another!


    Charlie asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Theresa?¡±


    ¡°Her? She never came home since the two of you divorced! Even though the family is already in such a


    mess, she still never even appeared. You already divorced her, why bring her up?¡±


    ¡®I dressed up like this for him to see but he won¡¯t even spare a nce? All he cares about is Theresa!


    Sarah said, ¡°You know, if you keep bringing up other women in front of me, I¡¯ll get angry. See, my leg is


    wounded. because you pushed me that day.¡±


    Sarah was wearing a dress so it was easy for her to pull it up and show her wound. The wound had yet


    to heal and she spent the past few days recovering.


    ¡°Are you sure Theresa never returned? Where is she now?¡± Charlie looked at Sarah coldly and only


    cared about Theresa.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Where did Theresa take his kids? These people, so many lies¡­


    Sarah said, ¡°She really never came home! I¡¯ve been at hometely waiting for my wound to recover,


    how would I know where she is? I called her yesterday to ask her toe back and deal with the


    company¡¯s matters, but she refused.¡±


    Charlie¡¯s eyes dimmed a little, and he said to Sarah, ¡°Now, call her.¡±


    Hearing that Charlie was ordering her, Sarah refused and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to. You¡¯re so cold and


    unkind, I don¡¯t want to help you. I have a temper too, you know.¡±


    Sarah held her head high.

 Chapter 614

    Chapter 614


    Charlie looked at her with a frown and said, ¡°Are you going to call her or not?¡±


    The coldness in his eyes made Sarah take her phone out of fear. She felt Charlie was especially scary


    today.


    She asked, ¡°What happened? Did she steal from you?¡±


    Jonathan, who was standing on the side, said, ¡°She took Leonard and Ben away.¡±


    Sarah was dazed for a moment. ¡°What? Really? Why would she do that? Is it because you divorced


    her and she wants revenge? I told you, she¡¯s not a good person! See, now that you two are divorced,


    she won¡¯t even leave the kids out of this, it¡¯s terrible.¡±


    Charlie looked at her coldly.


    Sarah¡¯s heart trembled under his gaze. ¡°I know you want to find your children ASAP, I¡¯ll call her now.¡±


    Then, she called Theresa but realized¡­


    ¡°I can¡¯t reach her.¡±


    Sarah said, ¡°That¡¯s weird, she picked up my call just yesterday. Let me use another number.¡±


    She then took out another phone and called again¡­


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    The call still did not go through.


    Sarah said, ¡°She must know you¡¯re looking for her, so she turned her phone off out of guilt.¡±


    She did not expect Theresa to do something like this! Just because Charlie had divorced her, so she


    decided to kidnap Charlie¡¯s children? Had she lost her mind? Even if she did that, Charlie would not


    change his mind and go back to her!


    Thinking of that, Sarah despised Theresa.


    ¡°Call your dad and tell him toe back,¡± Charlie ordered.


    ¡°Dad¡¯s been busy with thepany¡¯s matterstely. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯lle back or not, but I¡¯ll call


    him now,¡±


    Sarah said as she called Johnson.


    Robert picked up the call and said Johnson was in a meeting. Sarah looked up at Charlie, who had


    already stood up. Sarah knew, he was definitely headed for the office!


    She said, ¡°Charlie, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    Then, without even putting on more clothes, she walked out the door with Charlie. However, before she


    even got in the car, it left without waiting for her. Sarah waspletely speechless. She watched this


    cruel man leave.


    ¡®He¡¯s horrible!¡¯


    Johnson was in the conference room having a meeting with the people in thepany when Jimmy


    walked in.


    Seeing his ex-son-inw, Jonathan stood up.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Jimmy did not want toe as well. He said, ¡°To help you settle thepany¡¯s problems, of course.¡±


    Johnson looked at Jimmy with disbelief. ¡°Who needs your help?¡±


    Seeing how much Johnson repelled him, Jimmy was speechless. If not because Dick had given him an


    order, he would have left right now! However, in order to stay in the White¡¯s Group, he had to put up


    with it.


    Jimmy said, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting in your office.¡±


    Then, he walked out right after.


    Seeing Jimmy act this way, Johnson was in no mood to continue the meeting. He stood up and


    followed Jimmy back to his own office.


    He looked at Jimmy and said defensively, ¡°Jimmy, are you here again because you heard Theresa got


    divorced? I¡¯m telling you, I didn¡¯t know those things between the two of you before, but now I won¡¯t let


    you bully my daughter again.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Theresa?¡± Jimmy asked, ¡°Thepany¡¯s in trouble, but she didn¡¯te to help you?¡±


    Johnson said, ¡°You think I¡¯d tell you?¡±


    Jimmy looked at how on-guard Johnson was, took out the files from his pocket, and said, ¡°These are


    the files I got from my boss. I didn¡¯t originally want toe, why else do you think I¡¯m here?¡±

 Chapter 615

    Chapter 615


    Johnson nced at the letter of appointment Dick had given to Jimmy and saw there was indeed the


    White¡¯s Group¡¯s stamp on it Johnson had always maintained a close rtionship with the Calsis family


    and never had any interactions with the White¡¯s Group


    Seeing the files, Johnson was lost and asked, ¡°Why is the White¡¯s Group helping us?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Jimmy would have loved to know as well. However, when he thought about it carefully, he knew


    it had to be because of Theresa!


    Theresa just contacted Rawlins not long ago, and now Dick had given him this task. After all, Pawlins


    was trusted by Dick, if he wanted to help Theresa save apany, it would not be difficult at all


    However, Jimmy did not expect Theresa to be such a shameless woman after they had divorced!


    Jimmy said sarcastically. ¡°Why else? You¡¯ve got an amazing daughter who climbed onto the bed of an


    old man. She¡¯s been very close with Dick¡¯s assistanttely, you didn¡¯t know that, did you? Oh, by the


    way. that man is over 50. She really isn¡¯t picky at all. She got on Charlie¡¯s bed in the past, now she¡¯s on


    an old man¡¯s bed¡¯ Shameless!¡±


    ¡°Get out¡± Johnson was so furious hearing what Jimmy said he was trembling.


    Jimmy said, ¡°It¡¯s what your daughter has done, why are you angry at me instead of her? If you chase


    me away, do you really think yourpany can survive?¡±


    If not because his future was basically tied up with this lousypany, Jimmy would not waste his time


    and would have left right away.


    He said. ¡°Resume the meeting. From now on, I¡¯ll help you with thepany¡¯s problems.¡±


    Johnson said, ¡°You think I¡¯d allow someone like you to be in mypany?¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying, you¡¯d rather go bankrupt? With your current situation, do you think Charlie would


    help you?¡±


    Jimmy¡¯s words made Johnson freeze. Before Johnson replied, someone roughly pushed the office door


    open. Robert was attempting to stop Charlie, who had rushed in.


    ¡°Mr. Calsis!¡±


    Seeing Charlie appear here, both Jimmy and Johnson were puzzled for a moment.


    Johnson had to shift his focus onto Charlie, he said, ¡°Mr. Calsis, why are you here?¡±


    Charlie looked at Jimmy coldly. He was here for Johnson and did not expect Jimmy to be here as well.


    He asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Seeing Charlie, Jimmy lowered his head. He was reluctant, but he had no choice but to be polite, so he


    said, ¡°Uncle Charlie¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Charlie walked in, sat down on the sofa, and ced one leg above another. He sized Jimmy up openly


    and said, ¡°Answer me!¡±


    Jimmy had treated Theresa horribly in the past, so Johnson hated him to his guts, yet Jimmy now


    appeared in thepany¡¯ Johnson felt Jimmy should not be here.


    Jimmy said, ¡°The Cameron¡¯s Group has encountered some problems, I¡¯m here to help them deal with


    them.¡±


    Charlie chuckled coldly. ¡°Since when are you so kind? Jimmy Watson, did you think that once Theresa


    and I are divorced, you can do whatever you want to the Cameron family?¡±


    Even though Jimmy was no longer in thepany, if Charlie wanted to do something to him, it would


    still be a piece of cake.


    Jimmy was angry just seeing how cold and arrogant Charlie was acting. After all, Charlie had made him


    suffer quite a lot in the past because of Theresa. He did not expect Charlie to be so protective toward


    Theresa even now!


    ¡®They are already divorced, yet this man still treats Theresa so well! Did hee here to help


    Johnson?¡± Jimmy smiled. ¡°Uncle Charlie, you¡¯re overthinking, how would I dare? Everyone knows


    you¡¯re their strongest support. Even if I have a million guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare to do that. I came here truly


    to deal with the Cameron¡¯s Group¡¯s issues. This is what my boss wants. If you don¡¯t believe me, you


    can call him and ask him.¡±


    ¡°Your boss?¡± Charlie looked at Jimmy. ¡°I heard you went to Dick¡¯s ce not long ago. Are you saying


    that Dick asked you toe here?¡±


    Charlie had heard that Jimmy had gone to the White¡¯s Group. However, he did not care where Jimmy


    went as long as Jimmy did not appear in his sights. He never thought Jimmy would say Dick made him


    come here! Knowing Dick White¡¯s personality, why would he interfere with the Cameron¡¯s Group¡¯s


    business? The Cameron¡¯s Group had nothing to do with him at all!

 Chapter 616

    Chapter 616


    Jimmy said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a look at this.¡±


    He took out the letter of appointment with Dick¡¯s stamp and passed it to Charlie. He knew Charlie and


    Dick always had beef with each other. However, whenever those two fought, none had an advantage


    over the other. Therefore, he really wanted to see Charlie¡¯s reactions at this moment.


    Charlie looked at the letter of appointment. His eyes dimmed slightly. It was really Dick White¡¯s stamp!


    ¡®Is he so free and bored he¡¯s started to interfere with the Cameron¡¯s Group¡¯s matters? Charlie thought.


    Jimmy looked at Charlie who was frowning and smiled faintly. ¡°I know you¡¯re a nostalgic person and


    care a lot about the Cameron¡¯s Group. But I think Theresa doesn¡¯t need you anymore! She¡¯s really


    capable, she seduced Dick¡¯s assistant long ago and now even got Dick¡¯s support!¡±


    ¡®Dick White is really¡­ helping Theresa? He¡¯s never one to do this kind of thing. Did he do this because


    of the kids?¡¯


    Johnson stood on the side and looked at the horrifying expression on Charlie¡¯s face. It had been a very


    long time since he saw Charlie like this. Seeing it, he was reminded that the Charlie who was standing


    in front of him was the same old Charlie. Charlie never changed. Johnson realized, for some reason,


    just not long ago, he actually felt Charlie was a good person, he could not understand why he ever felt


    that way.


    Johnson spoke first and asked, ¡°Mr. Calsis, what¡¯s the purpose of your visit?¡±


    Charlie looked up at Johnson and said, ¡°Did Theresa give my kids to Dick White?¡±


    Johnson was puzzled, he had no idea why Charlie would have this idea.


    ¡®Aren¡¯t Charlie¡¯s kids Theresa¡¯s kids too?¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Johnson shook his head. ¡°Of course not. Theresa would never do something like that.¡±


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t?¡± Charlie tossed the letter of appointment over and said, ¡°Then how do you exin this?


    If she didn¡¯t bring my kids to Dick, why would Dick help her?¡±


    Johnson said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but I can assure you, Theresa would never hurt the two kids.


    She¡¯s a mother, Mr. Calsis, you¡¯re overthinking this.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, tell her toe here now and clear things up.¡±


    Charlie clenched his fists. ¡°If something happens to my children, I won¡¯t forgive anyone in your family!¡±


    He trusted her so much, why would she do something like this? Why? Whatever Dick White had, he


    had too. As long as she stayed by him, she could have everything. Why would she use his children to


    exchange for Cameron¡¯s Group¡¯s future? Why would she do something so cruel and heartless?


    Johnson knew Theresa and Charlie had already divorced and Theresa had left with the kids by now, he


    also knew Theresa did not want Charlie to know where she was.


    Johnson said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where she is.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t?¡± Charlie looked at Johnson. ¡°You think I¡¯d believe that?¡±


    Jimmy stood on the side. He could almost smell the gunpowder in the air. What was going on?


    ¡®Charlie¡¯s kids are missing? Theresa took them away? And gave them to Dick White? That¡¯s why Dick


    is helping her?¡¯


    This was too much of a shock!

 Chapter 617

    Chapter 617


    Johnson said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s nothing I can do. But I can assure you, Theresa won¡¯t


    hurt. the kids.¡±


    Charlie looked at Johnson as he insisted on not saying anything. Charlie said in a deep voice, ¡°Okay!


    You better hope I don¡¯t find her.¡±


    He had had doubts before, but now, seeing Johnson¡¯s attitude, Charlie was almostpletely certain


    Theresa had taken the kids away! Otherwise, there was no need for her to hide. She had lost her mind!


    Charlie realized she could not understand this woman at all, despite having spent so much time with


    her and falling in love with her. She was the same as Sarah, more awful than Sarah even.


    Charlie left Johnson¡¯s office and went back home right after. He went upstairs and saw Cristina walk


    out of her room.


    Cristina saw him and said provocatively, ¡°Woah, Mr. Calsis, you¡¯re back!¡±


    Her tone was very sarcastic. Seeing Charlie anxiously search for the kids, she felt amazing! He


    deserved it! Who asked him to treat Theresa so badly?


    Charlie looked at her coldly. ¡°Where¡¯s Theresa?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡±


    ¡°Are you not worried that the kids are missing?¡± Charlie felt Cristina was ridiculously calm, this woman


    did not love her children at all.


    ¡°Did you know, Theresa is now working with Dick White? She might very well have given the kids to


    Dick. Dick and I never got along, have you ever thought what Dick would do to the two kids?¡±


    Cristina was speechless.


    ¡®He¡¯s overthinking way too much! Well, I guess it makes sense¡­ He doesn¡¯t know those kids are


    Theresa¡¯s, so he thinks Theresa might hurt the kids! This man doesn¡¯t trust Theresa at all, what kind of


    person does he think Theresa is?¡¯


    Cristina said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say, these two kids are yours and have nothing to do with me? I don¡¯t care


    what happens to them!¡±


    She used his words against him.


    Charlie stood by the door frame, frowned, and said, ¡°If Theresa doesn¡¯t show herself, you¡¯re not going


    anywhere!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®What is he trying to do, not letting me leave? Does he think Theresa woulde back if he keeps me


    here? If that¡¯s the case, he¡¯s too naive! I have to make a call and tell Theresa to hide the kids.¡±¡®


    Charlie looked at Jonathan, who was on the side, and ordered, ¡°From now on, have someone keep a


    close eye on her at all times. If Theresa doesn¡¯t show herself, don¡¯t let her out that door.¡±


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Cristina did not mind it, her holiday was about to begin anyways.


    She did not have to go to work and someone would cook for her every day, what an amazing life.


    She sat down casually and looked rxed. Charlie¡¯s expression became bleak.


    ¡®She¡¯s enjoying herself?¡¯


    Charlie added, ¡°Also, don¡¯t let her y games, cut off the WiFi in her room too!¡±


    Cristina was a heavy gamer, Charlie already saw it many times when she visited his house. Most


    people could not live without their phones nowadays, so cutting off her WiFi was the cruelest torture!


    Cristina was trembling with rage. ¡°Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s crazy? He cut off my WiFi! I¡¯ve never seen a


    man this shameless!¡±


    Theresa was at home when she received a call from Cristina. She listened to Cristinain on the


    other side of the phone. She had recently changed her number and used it to only contact Rawlins and


    Cristina, and of course, her father. As for the calls from others, she did not n to pick them up.

 Chapter 618

    Chapter 618


    Theresa did not want to face Charlie as well. She had a feeling that whenever she faced him,


    everything would be moreplicated. Whenever her emotions were involved, she would no


    longer be able to be so calm and collected.


    Having received a call from Cristina, Theresa said, ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯ll help you to cure your inte


    addiction.¡±


    Cristinained, ¡°Theresa baby, you don¡¯t love me! I wanted to celebrate the new year with you,


    but that¡¯s not going to happen now.¡±


    If Cristina went to see Theresa, Charlie would certainly follow her. It was better to stay in the house and


    watch Charlie get stressed out.


    Theresa said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll make up for it in the future.¡±


    They had always spent the festivals in the past years together. The four of them, she, Cristina, and the


    two kids. Those days were quite contenting and fulfilling.


    Cristina said, ¡°I won¡¯t have the chance to taste your cooking this time, it looks like.¡±.


    Theresa smiled bitterly, ¡°Brenda cooks better than me, be happy with what you have!¡±


    Cristina seemed to have epted her fate and said, ¡°Then all the best, send my regards to Leonard


    and Ben.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Theresa said, ¡°Tell him the truth if you need to, in case he bothers you more.¡±


    Dick was taking care of the matters of her family, so Theresa was not worried. Her father called her


    today as well to tell her about Charlie going to the office. Judging from Charlie¡¯s personality, he was


    probably nning to make her family bankrupt again! He did exactly that to force Sarah to show up


    back then.


    These responses were all within Theresa¡¯s expectations, so she prepared for them in advance.


    In the next few days, Charlie had been looking for Theresa everywhere. While Theresa stayed home


    and did not go anywhere. She quietly prepared for the New Year. As she told her father about her


    arrangement with Dick White, her father agreed to let Jimmy help thepany. The Cameron¡¯s


    Group¡¯s crisis was over for the time being.


    In the morning, Theresa had just finished her breakfast when the doorbell rang. The sudden loud noise


    startled her. She came out of the house and arrived at the door. She took a peak and saw it was


    Rawlins. It was not Charlie!


    She heaved a sigh of relief, then let Rawlins in. ¡°Mr. Garson, why are you here?¡±


    Two more men followed behind Rawlins and carried down two boxes from the car. Rawlins said to


    Theresa, ¡°These are shipped by air from the sea, Mr. White asked me to send them to you as the New


    Year present.¡±


    The boxes were opened and inside was fresh seafood that was still alive. The kids loved to eat these.


    Frankly, Theresa was a little surprised. ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡±


    Rawlins looked at her and said, ¡°To Mr. White, you saved his life. Without you, he can¡¯t even sleep well.


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind,¡± Theresa said, ¡°You guys have provided a lot of help to my family too.¡±


    Rawlins let the two men carry the seafood into the kitchen sink. He then followed Theresa in. ¡°Actually,


    there¡¯s another thing I¡¯d like to talk to you about today.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    The two kids were upstairs right now. Theresa and Rawlins were the only ones around.


    Rawlins asked, ¡°Charlie has been searching for youtely, did something happen between you two?


    Mr. White found out about this and helped you cover your tracks.¡±


    It was actually easy for Charlie to find Theresa. However, with Dick¡¯s interference, it made things much


    more difficult.


    Upon hearing what Mr. Garson said, Theresa said, ¡°Mr. White knows about this too?¡±


    Rawlins said, ¡°He always pays attention to Charlie.¡±


    Charlie was openly searching for Theresa everywhere, how could Dick not know?


    Theresa did not want to tell Dick about the love and hate between her and Charlie. ¡°Just small things,


    Mr. White has nothing to worry about. However, do thank him for me for this!¡±


    Rawlins said, ¡°I won¡¯t push you if you don¡¯t want to talk about it. When you¡¯re done with these things,


    go visit Mr. White. He¡¯s been itching for acupuncture from you.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 619

    Chapter 619


    ¡°I don¡¯t really wanna go out these days¡±, said Theresa.


    ¡°All right.¡± Mr. Garson respected her choice. ¡°Just feel free to tell me anytime you need help.¡±


    Theresa gave him a grateful nod. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Garson. And please help me send my thanks to Mr.


    White.¡±


    After a light nod, Mr. Garson led his men out of the door.


    Theresa gazed after them at the door till they disappeared, her heart still fluttering with fear. It suddenly


    dawn on her how naive she was to think that she had perfectly covered her track by just staying


    indoors and concealing address. Mr. Garson¡¯s visit today shattered all her illusions. Had it not been for


    their help, she might have been found by Charlie Calsis.


    Back to the kitchen, Theresa had a look at the fresh seafood. Ben came over at this moment. ¡°Wow, so


    many shrimps! Mom.¡±


    ¡°Wanna have it for breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ben nodded eagerly.


    A smile yed on Theresa¡¯s lips when she cast a tender gaze over Ben. ¡°Then go wake your brother


    up. I¡¯ll make it for you now.¡± Leonard should still be sleeping at this hour. Sleep took up most of his time


    except studying now.


    The boys were salivating as the shrimps were served, but an abrupt ring from Theresa¡¯s phone broke


    the atmosphere.


    It was a message from Jimmy Watson. [Your father¡¯s sick and hospitalized.]


    Theresa remained skeptical of his words though she knew Jimmy was in charge ofpany affairs


    recently. [Save your breathe. I don¡¯t buy it.]


    [Believe it or not, I¡¯m just telling the truth. Charlie has been making things difficult for your father so as


    to press for your whereabouts. But Mr. Cameron remains unforting. He now even shields you


    from the truth that he¡¯s sick.]


    Different from Mr. Cameron, Jimmy was expecting Theresa to show up since he was so curious about


    what would happen between Theresa and Charlie.


    Theresa chose to check with Robert. [Is father hospitalized?]


    Soon she got the reply. [Yes, Mistress. Sir has always been in poor health, but he never let me tell you.]


    [I¡¯ll visit him today.] Theresa made this decision after deep consideration. It would be safer for her to


    keep barricading herself indoors, but she also felt the time she could spend with her father dwindled


    day by day. She chose to cherish the present.


    Robert showed no objection to this. [When will youe over?]


    [Anytime as long as nobody else is around. I don¡¯t wanna waste my time on others.]


    [Then the best time will be tonight, after they¡¯ve all left.]


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Leah had been taking care of Johnson Cameron these days. Honestly she might not be a qualified


    step-mother to Theresa, but she could be called a good wife to Johnson in some way. Not to mention


    now that Theresa had left and Johnson was hospitalized, wasn¡¯t it a good chance for Sarah to return to


    company? Leah was trying to help her daughter by buttering up Johnson.


    Atst, night fell. In the ward, Leah held Johnson¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡°Hubby, Sarah has reflected


    on her mistake deeply. It¡¯ll never happen again. Just give her another chance, please.¡±


    Johnson frowned at her words. ¡°You¡¯re so full of crap.¡± Listening to Leah¡¯s flow of nonsense about


    Sarah was really a headache to Johnson, as he had no interest in any Sarah¡¯s affairs now.


    Robert tried to persuade Leah. ¡°Madam, you¡¯ve been here for two days. I advise you to have a rest


    first.


    Please be reassured. I¡¯ll take good care of Mr. Cameron here.¡±


    Leah nced at Robert, whose words got her thinking. Yeah, she had racked her brains, however, no


    amount of coaxing would change Johnson¡¯s mind. She had no other choice but to agree to Robert¡¯s


    advice. In fact Leah knew it was impractical to make Johnson show his approval for Sarah¡¯s return at


    once. She had to do it step by step, taking use of this time to soften his heart.


    She rose from the chair and walked out the ward. At the ward door, she said to Robert, ¡°Thanks,


    Robert. Take care of Johnson. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow morning.¡±

 Chapter 620

    Chapter 620


    ¡°I will, Madam.¡±


    ¡°Where on earth is Theresa?! She won¡¯t even visit her father in the hospital! How hardhearted she is!¡±


    Leah had been secretly observing Johnson¡¯s expressions from the corner of her eye as she said this.


    She deliberately tried to remind Johnson that it was her and Sarah who took care of him when he¡¯s


    sick, rather than Theresa.


    A heavily disguised Theresa just showed up in the hospital the next moment Leah left. She wrapped


    herself from bottom to top in thick coat, scarf and hat. It was such a perfect disguise that not even her


    father could recognize her!


    ¡°Mistress.¡± Robert caught hering toward the ward.


    ¡°I wanna have a chat with father,¡± said Theresa. With a nod, Robert walked out and guarded at the


    door.


    Closing the door, Theresa sat beside the bed. ¡°Dad.¡±


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    A hint of worry shed through Johnson¡¯s eyes. ¡°You ought not to havee. It¡¯s better for you to stay


    indoorstely.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, dad. I¡¯ve been wary enough on the way here. Do you feel better now?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Not a big deal.¡±


    Not reassured, Theresa gave her father a brief examination. ¡°Dad, how about you moving in with me?


    A quiet environment will be much more conducive to your recovery.¡± Massive corporate affairs and


    constant visitors were a hindrance to his rest even in the hospital.


    Johnson hesitated, ¡°But thepany¡­


    ¡°You have Robert to help you. Jimmy Watson is there as well.¡±


    ¡°Jimmy? Is he reliable?¡± Johnson held a doubtful attitude toward Jimmy¡¯s character and ability, and


    that¡¯s why he insisted sticking to his post even in poor health. He never really trusted Jimmy before


    Jimmy broke up with


    Theresa, let alone now.


    ¡°Take it easy, dad. We have someone powerful watching him for us. I bet he dares not cross the line.¡±


    After all, Mr. White wouldn¡¯t let Jimmy get away with it if Jimmy really damaged the interests of the


    company. Therefore, now the priority for Theresa was the health of her father.


    Theresa read an expression of consent on her father¡¯s face, but then she heard him say, ¡°Charlie


    Calsis has been inquiring about you. Do you wanna have a talk with him¡­about the children?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told Cristina. She¡¯ll have a talk with Charlie.¡± Cristina was deliberately trying to annoy Charlie as


    she was mad at Charlie for what he did to Theresa. Though as a result Charlie had got it all wrong and


    treated Theresa as a malicious woman, Theresa found all these eptable. Charlie¡¯s hatred would


    help end theirplicated rtionship which started from that absurd night.


    Johnson reminded her. ¡°You have no idea how worried Charlie was when he thought the kids were


    kidnapped by you.¡±


    Actually Theresa knew it, and that¡¯s why she never thought Charlie would give up the custody of kids.


    Moreover, the whole Calsis family wouldn¡¯t allow it to happen. ¡°I know, dad. But he won¡¯t trust any of


    my exnation that kids are safe with me.¡±


    ¡°Just don¡¯t impose so much worries on him.¡±


    ¡°I got it, dad. I¡¯ll let Cristina to have a clear talk with him. Have a good rest tonight, and I¡¯ll pick you up


    tomorrow.¡±


    Johnson gave her an approving nod. A feeling of expectation rose from the bottom of his heart. They


    had missed countless precious moments due to misunderstandings. Aged and sick, Johnson only


    wished to cherish the rest years he could spend with his daughter.


    Theresa wore her hat again and waved goodbye to Robert, ready to leave. What she didn¡¯t expect that


    was that she would meet Charlie in the hospital¡­

 Chapter 621

    Chapter 621


    It waste at night, with few people in the hall of hospital. Theresa caught Charlie approaching right this


    way, followed by Jonathan and two other guys. Her first instinct told her to escape, but that would be a


    clumsy self-exposure. She slightly pulled up the scarf to cover her face, quickening her pace


    meanwhile.


    But just before the moment she stepped out the gate, her wrist was so tightly grasped by someone that


    she let out a painful moan. ¡°Charlie Calsis, are you insane?!¡± She almost thought he was trying to kill


    her! Charlie stared coldly at this woman who put herself in disguise, attempting to fleeing away from


    him again. His voice was freezing. ¡°I thought you were gonna hide all your life.¡± Shit! She just saw him,


    and she dared to escape again?! No way!


    ¡°You know I woulde?¡±


    ¡°I know you love your dad, so I have been waiting for you from yesterday.¡± It was impossible for


    Theresa to ignore her father, so Charlie, like the most patient hunter in the world, never took a step


    away from the hospital. As expected, he locked his prey! Rage courses through his veins anew.


    Being pinned against the wall, Theresa felt a sever pain in her neck and hands brought by this


    abnormal posture. Charlie had never been so rude to her before, but now she was really a criminal in


    his eyes. She protested, ¡°Let go of me, Charlie Calsis. It hurts!¡±


    ¡°Where are the two kids?¡±


    ¡°They are with Cristina. I took them to Cristina and then left. How could I know?¡±


    Charlie squinted his eyes which were full of suspicions. He was tired of the line of lies of these two


    women. ¡°You think I would believe you?¡±


    ¡°Or do you trust Cristina more?¡± Theresa sounded hurt. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am? I


    have never lied to you, have I? Cristina has always been hostile to you. Do you think she will tell you


    the truth? I tell you. I.


    HAVE NO IDEA where the kids are!¡±


    Her tender and firm voice shook Charlie¡¯s faith. All the evidence pointed to one fact that Theresa must


    be the one who took away the kids. Charlie had set his mind on never trusting Theresa no matter what


    happened. But now, his mind was a mess.


    Noticing that Charlie loosened his grip, Theresa seized the chance to get rid of his control. She stood


    straight and observed the man before her. He was much haggard than she expected, with bloodshot


    eyes and stubble along his jaw. Apparently he didn¡¯t get much sleep these days.


    Theresa felt a pinch on her heart. She knew that she ought not to meet Charlie, to talk with him,


    because she could not refrain from feeling heartbroken seeing Charlie like this.


    She forced herself to suppress this emotion. ¡°How did you get yourself into this mess¡­¡±


    ¡°Mess? How happy you expect a father who lost his kids to be? I ask you onest time. Is it you who


    take my kids away? Tell the truth!¡±


    ¡°¡­no.¡± Theresa almost blurted out the truth, but finally reason prevailed. She could not risk having her


    kids taken away from her!


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Theresa was prepared to receive Charlie¡¯s anger and queries, but nothing happened. Charlie turned


    around to leave instead without even a question. He believed her words.

 Chapter 622

    Chapter 622


    What? He believed what she said, really? Theresa didn¡¯t expect things to go so well.


    ¡°Charlie.¡± Charlie paused as Theresa called out his name. Theresa walked up to him and gazed at him.


    ¡°You look pale Go home and have a good rest. As for the kids, Cristina really love them. Why don¡¯t you


    let them be with each other? You¡¯ll get your kids after you marry someone. Leonard and Ben are


    brought up by their mother. They¡¯ll live a happier life with their mother.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Charlie answered without hesitation.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Will you give your own kids to others?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not someone else, but their mother. Can¡¯t this make you change your mind?¡± Only Theresa knew


    she was speaking for herself, rather than Cristina. She and children would have to live in a perpetual


    state of fear as long as Charlie didn¡¯t give up.


    ¡°Impossible. I won¡¯t give my kids to anyone else!¡± He said word by word, shattering all Theresa¡¯s


    expectations.


    Her eyes overflowed with sorrow. What else could she do? She shouldn¡¯t have expect anything from


    Charlie as he was always such an overbearing man. Otherwise, she would not have chosen to cheat


    him¡­


    Charlie broke the silence out of blue, his eyes falling on Theresa. ¡°You¡¯ve been close to Dick White


    recently.¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Theresa shot him a sideways nce. ¡°We are divorced. That¡¯s nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°I ask you just out of curiosity. Why is he willing to help you?¡±


    ¡°Because I have something to do with Mr. Garson, of course.¡±


    Again she was responding to him with such unrealistic non-answers. ¡°Nonsense.¡± Dick White had done


    everything he could do to prevent Charlie from finding any clue of Theresa. It could be said that he had


    set his heart upon it. Now Theresa was telling that Dick did all these just because she had a


    rtionship with Rawlins. Garson. How could it be?


    ¡°Or what? Why do you think he would help me?¡± Theresa sighed.


    ¡°Is he the father of your kids?¡±


    Theresa widened her eyes in disbelief. What the hell was going on in his head?! Wow, that¡¯s really a


    typical


    Charlie¡¯s answer. He always thought she had something to do with other men, from Eugene and


    Roderick to Dick.


    That¡¯s ridiculous, Theresa thought. ¡®Come one! As a sessful man, Mr. White had numerous girls


    throwing themselves at him. How could he have a crush on me?¡¯


    Theresa was so speechless, but Charlie read her silence as consent. ¡°So I¡¯m right? I should have


    known, at that time you insisted on divorcing me and avoided discussing the kids with me. I should


    have known it¡¯s him.


    There¡¯s no anyone else.¡± Because of Dick White, she chose to leave him¡­.


    For a moment Theresa felt so helpless and tired. ¡°If you think so, then so be it.¡± She was tired of


    exnations.


    ¡°It¡¯s only my own wishful thinking to think he would hurt you. Seemingly I¡¯m making myself look like a


    clown.¡±


    Now Dick White was the one who protected her, while he was the bad guy. He strode away leaving


    these. words.


    He told himself to keep distance from this woman, but she still caught him in a mess.


    Charlie went straight to his home after meeting Theresa. Thank goodness he didn¡¯t let Cristina leave


    last time.


    It seemed that it was Cristina who hid his kids. She dared lie to him!

 Chapter 623

    Chapter 623


    Charlie and Jonathan behind came into Leticia¡¯s sight as they stepped into the room. ¡°Charlie, you¡¯re


    back.¡±


    Leticia at once noticed his gaunt face and dark circles caused byck of rest. ¡°Did you find Theresa?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Charlie boomed, ¡°but she said she had taken the kids to Cristina.¡±


    ¡°So Cristina hid the kids? But she denied this before, didn¡¯t she?¡± Leticia said with a bewildered look on


    her face.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna have a talk with Cristina now.¡± Charlie had almost regard Cristina as a liar in his heart.


    Anyway, he would have her reveal kids¡¯ whereabouts today!


    His pace paused on the stairs as Leticia¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Eugene is upstairs. Hees for


    Cristina.¡±


    Then the footsteps sounded again, and he went straight up the stairs without hesitation.


    Eugene was standing outside the room door, waiting for Cristina to pack. Working ounted for arge


    part of his time these days, and he didn¡¯t have time to pick up Cristina till today. Just at the moment, he


    saw Charliee upstairs. ¡°Charlie.¡±


    Charlie cast a cold nce at him. ¡°You know where the kids are, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Theresa took them away, I told you. Why did you imprison Cristina? I¡¯m taking her home now.¡±


    Cristina had got her packing done. She raised her head, her eyes meeting with Charlie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why


    are you looking at me?¡±


    ¡°I met Theresa today.¡±


    His words panicked Cristina. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything to her, did you?¡± The disappearance of Theresa


    and two kids made Charlie wander on the edge of breakdown, and moulded him into an irritable man.


    No wonder Cristina would worry about Theresa as she heard Theresa were exposed. Why couldn¡¯t


    Theresa just stay indoors safely? Now all these efforts to cover her tracks were in vain.


    Charlie¡¯s piercing eyes focused tightly on Cristina. ¡°Theresa said she took the kids to you, so you are


    the liar!¡±


    ¡°What? She said so, and you believed it?!¡± Cristina were caught off guard by his words.


    ¡°At least her words should be more credible than yours.¡±


    Cristina was literally lost for words for a split second. If it wasn¡¯t for their divorce, she would really shout


    out,


    ¡®Hey, no PDA before me!¡¯


    Eugene broke the ice suddenly. ¡°How do you know Theresa wasn¡¯t lying to you?¡±


    ¡°No. She¡¯s been nice to Leonard and Ben. She won¡¯t hurt them.¡± Charlie ever thought that Theresa had


    changed. so much that she would even use his kids to tter Dick White. But as he looked into her


    eyes today, it cut through any his doubts to her. Theresa was not that kind of person. Yes, maybe she


    had no love to him, but she would never take use of two innocent kids to achieve her aim. Charlie


    Insisted his opinion since he refused to deny Theresa¡¯s character, which was the same as to deny his


    insight.


    All in all, the kids was most likely to stay with their mother, Cristina.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re right.¡± Eugene agreed with his words.


    Charlie turned to Cristina. ¡°Give back my children. I just wanna make sure they are safe now. Then I


    can forgive what you¡¯ve done before for the sake of Eugene. Cristina, you know what should do.¡±


    ¡°No! They are my children. You want your child? Then just bear one. My children have nothing to do


    with you. It¡¯s my freedom to take them away.¡± Cristina carried her own packing, ready to go. She was


    sick of this boring ce. Thank goodness she had Eugene to pick her up.

 Chapter 624

    Chapter 624


    But Charlie blocked her way directly. ¡°Never wanna take a step out without telling me where my kids


    are.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really not Cristina who hid the kids. It doesn¡¯t make any sense for you to do this.¡±


    ¡°Then where are they?¡±


    ¡°I told you. Theresa Cameron took them away.¡± Eugene calmly continued before Charlie could retort


    him. ¡°You¡¯re right, Charlie. Theresa would be thest one in the world to hurt that two kids. Neither will


    she hand them to Dick White. But believe it or not, the kids are now with her. She took them with her


    when she left.¡± There was a dead silence. And there was never a moment when Charlie moved his


    eyes away from Eugene.


    ¡°I swear on our friendship that each of my words is true.¡±


    A phone ring sounded in time before Eugene¡¯s voice had died away. It was Theresa. She sent a


    message to


    Charlie, with a picture of two kids. [The kids are here with me. Let go of Cristina.]


    To get rid of Charlie, Theresa lie to him that Cristina took away the kids. She acted out of expediency,


    but


    Charlie would make things difficult for Cristina. Theresa knew that Charlie had kept Cristina confined in


    his house for a few days. As for Cristina, she would certainly hang tough rather than give in, so for the


    sake of Cristina, Theresa decided to confess to Charlie. Another reason lied in Theresa¡¯s worries for


    Charlie¡¯s health, because she could not see Charlie like this while remaining indifferent.


    Charlie wore a sullen face as he read Theresa¡¯s message. She lied to him AGAIN! So just now in the


    hospital, the -innocence, the tenderness and the sadness in her eyes were all part of her tricks! He


    really thought she was innocent. He was fooled! He never knew that she could be such an experienced


    actress!


    The changes of Charlie¡¯s expression didn¡¯t escape from Eugene¡¯s keen eyes. ¡°Is the message sent


    from


    Theresa? Seems that you¡¯ve known the truth. Then, can Cristina leave this ce now?¡± Receiving no


    response, Eugene frowned and found that Charlie wasn¡¯t even focused on them, and he didn¡¯t stopped


    them when they left.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Charlie was preupied with the fact that he was cheated by Theresa again. He directly dialed


    Theresa¡¯s number and surprisingly discovered that the phone went through. There came Theresa¡¯s


    voice. He heard her call his name. ¡°Charlie.¡±


    ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡± He held his phone so hard that he could feel his fingers growing numb.


    Different from his trembling voice, her voice sounded m and tender. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you got me


    mad before. Remember the day when we divorced? Your attitude hurt me. And I told you to keep


    distance from Sarah. You didn¡¯t follow my words.¡±


    A faint sneer crossed his face. ¡°Theresa, how many more times are you gonna lie to me?!¡± It was not


    the first. time she¡¯d done this, and it probably wouldn¡¯t be thest. He¡¯d always been convincing himself


    to trust Theresa, but every time he got her lies. She said she never cheated on him, but she gave birth


    to another man¡¯s child. She took away his children, but she acted as if nothing had happened. How


    could she¡­?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She never want it to be like this. It was time to make everything clear with Charlie to stop


    worsening the situation. ¡°Charlie, let go of Cristina. She has nothing to do with all these. Don¡¯t get her


    involved.¡±


    If Charlie could calm down, he might get the subtext of her words. However, he did not. ¡°Why did you


    take the kids away?¡±


    Theresa let out a heavy sigh. ¡°They like ying with me. They¡¯re safe and happy with me. Don¡¯t try to


    come for


    I¡¯ll send you their pictures regrly.¡± She had made a concession. As long as Charlie didn¡¯t intend to


    part her away from her kids, they wouldn¡¯t be enemies.

 Chapter 625

    Chapter 625


    Charlie only felt it ridiculous, however. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me these when we met in the hospital?


    Deceiving me gives you a sense of aplishment, right? Trust is not infinite. You¡¯re destroying my


    trust to you!¡±


    ¡°If I told you the truth in the hospital, would you let me go? No. I bet you would take away the kids right


    away, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°So what? Shouldn¡¯t I take back my kids?¡± She¡¯d gone too far. Why did she hide the kids? She¡¯s not


    their mother, and she had no right to do so.


    ¡°They are my kids, too. I just want to live with them, but I know you won¡¯t allow it, and your family won¡¯t


    allow it, so sorry, Charlie. Forgive me. As a mother, I have to do this.¡± Theresa knew that Charlie could


    not feel her pain.


    Charlie was totally confused by her words. Did she really regard herself as their mother now? What


    was this?


    Role y? It still sounded ridiculous even though the kids really favored her. But Theresa hung up the


    phone before he could respond.


    Charlie peered closely at the picture on the screen, in which Ben wore a big smirk on his face, with


    Leonard standing beside.


    Leticia happened to see this scene as soon as she went upstairs. ¡°Charlie, Cristina and Eugene are


    leaving. Should we stop them?¡±


    Hearing Leticia¡¯s voice, Charlie turned his head. ¡°No. Let them go.¡±


    A hint of bitterness rose from her heart as Leticia scrutinized Charlie¡¯s haggard face. ¡°How are things


    going? Where are the kids?¡±


    ¡°Take it easy, mom. They¡¯re fine.¡± Charlie had to admit that he still uncontrobly believed Theresa as


    she said.


    she wouldn¡¯t hurt the kids. Her continuous lies hadn¡¯t eliminated hid trust.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Theresa sent me the picture. The kids are with her.¡± Charlie said with a gloomy face.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she said she had no clue, did she? What¡¯s her reason for doing this? Now that you¡¯ve divorced,


    it doesn¡¯t make sense for her to take your kids.¡±


    ¡°Maybe she can scarcely bear to leave the kids. They cling to Theresa more than anyone, so she just


    takes them away.¡±


    ¡°Then at least she should tell us.¡± A thought popped into Leticia¡¯s head. ¡°Did she do this on purpose


    because she regret divorcing you?¡±


    ¡°Regret?¡± Charlie still remained a frosty look. He couldn¡¯t help but thinking of how Theresa refused him


    again. and again before their divorce. ¡°She won¡¯t! She¡¯s thest one in the world who will regret


    divorcing me.¡± His face was overcast with great sadness, which stung Leticia¡¯s heart. It urred to her


    that her son was, unexpectedly, the most heartbroken one in this divorce. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve known the


    kids¡¯ whereabouts, you can. take a good rest first. Oh, what a self-willed Theresa!¡± She mumbled while


    stepping downstairs, leaving Charlie alone to rest.


    Eugene and Pat Nanll were having a talk downstairs. Mr. Nanll nced over Cristina and said to


    Eugene, ¡°How did you two start the rtionship?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Eugene was confused.


    ¡°I mean, you and Theresa, didn¡¯t you¡­¡±


    Eugene was quite speechless. ¡°You¡¯re reading too much into it. The girl I mentioned to you before is


    Cristina.


    She used to be my schoolmate, and my girlfriend. How did you associate this to Theresa?¡±


    Seeing Leticiaing downstairs, Eugene asked, ¡°Auntie Leticia, can we leave now?¡±


    Leticia gave him a slight nod. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie Leticia!¡± Then Eugene brought Cristina directly to his car outside. He got in the car,


    but then found Cristina sat on the backseat instead of the passenger¡¯s seat. ¡°What are you mad


    about?¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Send me back to my home. I¡¯m not going to your house.¡±


    Eugene gave her a meaningful look. ¡°So you¡¯re kicking down thedder now?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t beg you to pick me up.¡±

 Chapter 626

    Chapter 626


    Yes. He did save Cristina from that ce. But frustration still haunted Cristina because she wondered


    why it took Eugene a few days to show up.


    Eugene started the car, not retorting her words.


    Scrutinizing this man from behind, Cristina sank into a reverie. After a long time, she asked, ¡°Which girl


    have you been dating recently?¡±


    ¡°No dating.¡±


    ¡°No?¡± Cristina sneered. ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you texted me back if you are not on a date?¡±


    ¡°Seriously not. Don¡¯t over think it. There¡¯s no others, but you.¡±


    ¡°Duh, I have no rtion to you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Eugene fell in silence, which was not he would do usually. It seemed like he had something on his


    mind today. A frigid atmosphere lingered in the car. So weird!


    The car finally pulled up before Cristina¡¯s home, which surprised Cristina deeply. She opened the car


    door, paused, then closed it again without getting off the car.


    Eugene turned back, looking at her strangely. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Cristina took a deep breath. ¡°Don¡¯te to me anymore. Now that Theresa has done with Charlie,


    there¡¯s no way for you to threat me anyway. Theresa should have told Charlie everything. It¡¯s over


    now.¡±


    Cristina¡¯s words reminded Eugene that he had been forcing Cristina to stay with him. She was,


    however, reluctant to be with him. He gave her a deep look. ¡°That may be fine.¡±


    Cristina froze in ce. Did he agree with her words? She told him not toe to her anymore, and he


    agreed? In that case, why had he been pestering her before?


    Her pride did not brook such answer, so she yanked the door open and got off the car. She mmed


    the door, and her eyes moistened at the same time she turned her back on him. She felt wrongly


    treated. Fuck! Why


    Theresa and she both had such bad luck to meet these scums?! If Eugene never fell in love with her,


    then why had he behaved like he did?


    At night, the snowkes danced under the starry sky. Theresa opened the door, only to find Cristina


    stand outside lonely, shivering. The moment the door opened, her eyes turned red. ¡°Tess.¡±


    ¡°Come on in.¡± Theresa hurriedly closed the door and ushered Cristina to the living room. The heat was


    on, warming the whole room. Cristina even took off her coati


    Theresa specially made a ss of hot chocte for Cristina. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe tomorrow? It¡¯s so


    late now, almost bedtime.¡± She was about to go to bed when Cristina texted her.


    ¡°I broke up with Eugene.¡±


    Theresa eximed, ¡°What! When? Today? Didn¡¯t you say he went to Calsis family to pick you up


    today?¡± Cristina nodded numbly. ¡°Yes. He came to me. I told him to send me home, and he did so. I


    told he not toe to me anymore, and he agreed! You said he intended to marry me. You liar. He


    never had that intention. I¡¯m such a fool to believe him, twice.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Hearing this, Theresa reached over her hand and hugged Cristina in her arms gently. ¡°Let¡¯s forget it.


    Just rx.¡±

 Chapter 627

    Chapter 627


    ¡°I¡¯ll never speak to him again.¡± Cristina swore.


    Theresa nodded her head. ¡°Did you have your supper?¡±


    ¡°No. I was alone at home, and I¡¯d eaten nothing.¡± Actually she did nothing but crying from the moment


    she arrived home.


    Theresa stared at Cristina. ¡°You¡¯ve never been true to yourself. You always deny your feelings with


    Eugene, but you care his every single word.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just so angry. I never give my heart easily, but for him, he¡¯s the only man I love. Now I know it¡¯s


    only my wishful thinking. Literally I don¡¯t have a good eye for men.¡±


    ¡°Let me get you some food first.¡±


    ¡°I want spaghetti.¡±


    ¡°As you wish.¡± Theresa rose from chair, heading toward kitchen. Her mind was flooded with confusion


    about


    Eugene¡¯s odd behavior. She could still recall Eugene¡¯s sincere expression when he mentioned his n


    to get married with Cristina. Why did he change his mind out of blue? Theresa had no clue at all.


    As Theresa was busy cooking, Ben came downstairs and found Cristina sitting there. ¡°Crisy.¡±


    ¡°Hey, since I¡¯ve been your ¡®mother¡¯ for such a long time, at least call me Auntie.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Crisy.¡±


    Just at this time Theresa came out with the spaghetti, looking at Ben surprisingly. ¡°Why are you here?


    You should be sleeping on bed now.¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Ben riveted his eyes on the delicious spaghetti, ¡°Mom, I want it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ste, baby. You had your supper, remember? And you have brushed your teeth.¡± Ben was such a


    foodie just like Cristina. Theresa thought he most likely learnt it from Cristina.


    ¡°Then why can Crisy have it?¡±


    ¡°Because she doesn¡¯t have supper tonight.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m starving now.¡± Ben sat down beside, blinking his eyes at the te.


    Cristina¡¯s heart softened. ¡°I can share with him.¡±


    ¡°No. He has eaten enough food tonight. No more food tonight.¡± Theresa insisted restrict Ben¡¯s diet for


    the sake of his health, otherwise he would pig out day and night.


    The smell of the spaghetti made his mouth water. Ben pouted, staring straight at the te. Theresa had


    no other way but carried him in her arms. ¡°I¡¯m taking Ben to his bedroom. Juste upstairs directly


    when you finished it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± With a nod, Cristina started having her dinner.


    Theresa took Ben to his room. Ben was four years old now, and it took her some efforts to hold him.


    Ben put his arms around Theresa¡¯s neck. ¡°Mom.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, baby?¡± She lowered her head to peck on Ben¡¯s face. ¡°Time to sleep, baby.¡±


    ¡°I had a dream about daddy. Mom, I miss daddy so much.¡±


    His words caught Theresa off guard. Every time Ben mentioned this topic, she felt her stomach knot.


    Silently, she put Ben on his bed. ¡°Good night, baby. I¡¯ll make you something delicious when you wake


    up tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 628

    Chapter 628


    This home became more lively thanks to Cristina¡¯s arrival. For a split second, Theresa thought she


    returned to the time before she met Charlie Calsis.


    Cristina was surprised to find Theresa wake up early this morning. ¡°Are you going out?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m heading to the hospital to pick up my dad.¡±


    ¡°Is Uncle Cameron gonna move in with you?


    ¡°He¡¯s in poor health. I think changing an environment will be beneficial to his recovery, and I can take


    care of him.¡± She walked to the door. ¡°You don¡¯t have to get up so early. Breakfast will be prepared


    after Ie back.¡± Robert hadpleted the discharge formalities when Theresa arrived. Johnson


    had taken off his hospital gown. already. Seeing his daughter, Johnson said, ¡°You don¡¯t have toe.


    Robert will send me there.¡± It was he who arranged that amodation for Theresa, so surely he


    knew the address.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be at ease unless Ie in person.¡± She took the luggage from her father, following him out


    the hospital. In the car, Theresa asked, ¡°Did Leahe today?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I told her to go to the office.¡± Leah was ignorant about his hospital discharge. He intended to tell


    her after he moved in Theresa¡¯s house.


    As soon as Sarah arrived the hospital, she happened to see Theresa and Johnson get in the car. With


    Leah busy


    dealing withpany affairs, Sarah, as a dutiful daughter, should be the one who took care of


    Johnson. She needed to seize the opportunity to return to thepany. But she never expected she


    would encounter Theresa here.


    It was said that Theresa had secretly taken away Charlie¡¯s kids, which irritated Charlie seriously. He¡¯s


    searching for them by all means. Now not only dared Theresa appeared in public, but also dared she


    take away her father?


    What the hell!


    Instead of rushing forward to stop them, Sarah chose to secretly drive behind them. Soon she could


    figure out


    Theresa¡¯s address and revealed it to Charlie. After all, no one had any clue of her whereabouts after


    she divorcing Charlie. Sarah could use this chance to tter Charlie.


    Later they arrived at the destination. Theresa led his father into the house, followed by Robert who


    carried the luggage. Not far away, Sarah pulled over the car at the roadside, observing them.


    It was a luxurious residence. Apparently Theresa could not afford it herself, so it must be Johnson who


    arranged it for her. That¡¯s so unfair! Theresa disgraced Cameron family due to her scandals. Father


    med her on the surface, but in fact he did the opposite. He really showed partiality to Theresa while


    bias to Sarah. Thinking of this, Sarah clenched her fist. Father could always forgive Theresa no matter


    what she had done. As for Sarah, she was dispelled from thepany just because of Lloyd. Hatred


    grew in her heart. Theresa led her father upstairs. Cristina brought Leonard and Ben to greet him.


    ¡°Hello, Uncle Cameron. I¡¯m


    Theresa¡¯s best friend Cristina.¡±


    ¡°Hi, Cristina. d to meet you here.¡± Johnson had ever heard of her.


    ¡°I came herest night to apany Theresa. Now that you¡¯vee, we can have more fun together.¡±


    Johnson put on a smile, then his eyes drifted to the two kids beside. Their eyes met.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Ben approached him.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Leonard and Ben had been living with Theresa in Calsis family before, so Johnson had little time to


    stay with them though he missed his grandsons. Even when he met them, he had to act to be


    indifferent to them, otherwise Charlie might found Theresa¡¯s rtion with two kids. But now, since


    Charlie and Theresa had divorced, there was no need to do so.

 Chapter 629

    Chapter 629


    Johnson gazed lovingly at his grandsons. ¡°Come here, Leonard, Ben. Grandpa miss you.¡± It had been


    a long time since theyst saw each other. At that time, Theresa was busy dealing with her divorce, so


    she had no time to take kids to visit Johnson. Johnson was absent from his grandsons¡¯ birth. Now they


    were four years old, and he barely visited them. Johnson was pierced to heart with guilt.


    ¡°Dad, have a rest first. I¡¯ll make the breakfast.¡± Theresa the walked downstairs to prepare food.


    The bell rang just at this moment.


    Theresa hurriedly turned to the door, only to meet an unexpected face, Sarah.


    Sarah sneered as soon as she saw Theresa. ¡°So this is where you¡¯ve been hiding?¡±


    The sudden arrival of Sarah startled Theresa. Did she tail after them to this ce? She was such a


    crashing bore! Theresa remained a peaceful look. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I saw you secretly taken dad away. I¡¯m worried about him. Where is dad?¡± She barged her way


    through the door.


    Theresa didn¡¯t block her way. If Sarah was scolded by dad, she deserved it.


    Sarah stepped into the house, her gaze wandering around. ¡°Dad bought this house for you, right?¡¯


    ¡°So what? Does dad have to ask for your advice when he decides to buy me something?¡±


    Sarah¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Dad is always partial to you. So unfair.¡±


    ¡°Unfair?¡± Theresa was sitting beside studying Sarah. She was amused by Sarah¡¯s words. ¡°Do you


    forget that you¡¯re not my father¡¯s daughter, but stepdaughter? I am the only daughter of my father. YouContent held by N?velDrama.Org.


    don¡¯t deserve topete with me. You¡¯ve been enjoying the wealth and fame that Cameron family


    brings you, but you¡¯re still unsatisfied? How greedy you are!¡±


    Were the years she lived in Cameron family made Sarah forget her true identity? She took it for


    granted that everything in this family belonged to her. Theresa still remembered her fist meet with


    Sarah, who was in rags at that time. But now, she regarded herself as the Mistress of Cameron family.


    ¡°Since my mom have got married with dad, she has the right to share half of the family properties. As


    for me, I am the one who has been taking care of dad when you were giving birth to your love child.


    You even hid away. aspany crisis happened, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Anger boiled in Theresa¡¯s blood as she heard Sarah mentioned this. ¡°Should I remind you how this


    crisis happened? Enough! Get out of here!¡±


    Theresa was about to kick Sarah out when Leonard came downstairs. Leonard paused as he saw this


    bad woman, Sarah!


    Sarah widened her eyes as soon as she saw Leonard. ¡°Theresa. It¡¯s really you who take away


    Charlie¡¯s kids!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Ignoring Theresa, Sarah came to Leonard. ¡°Leonard, it¡¯s so nice to see you here. I¡¯m here to pick you


    up. Come on. Let¡¯s go home!¡± She held Leonard¡¯s hand hurriedly, but was pushed away by him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Leonard disliked this bad woman most who intended to take his dad away from his


    mom.


    Sarah perceived Leonard¡¯s dislike to her. She tried to persuade him, ¡°It¡¯s your dad who told me to pick


    you up here. Leonard,e home with me. Your dad miss you so much.¡±


    ¡°Dad?¡± Leonard stared at Sarah skeptically.

 Chapter 630

    Chapter 630


    Sarah said, ¡°Yes, silly, how could you be running around?¡±


    Then she looked defensively at Theresa and added, ¡°That sick woman just wants to kidnap you. Luckily


    I found out. You¡¯d better stay away from her.¡±


    Theresa frowned as she watched Sarah nder her and make a fool of herself. Then she addressed to


    her son,


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Come on, Leonard. Mum¡¯s here.¡±


    Leonard was about toe over, but Sarah stopped him, not allowing him to go near Theresa.


    ¡°Theresa, now you are kidnapping children. You aremitting a crime. It¡¯s only wise for you to


    release the child and let me take him back. Otherwise I¡¯ll call the police and have you arrested.


    In her opinion, Theresa had taken the children away on the sly. It was legitimate to charge her with


    kidnapping. However, Sarah would like to bring the children back herself-The reason why Theresa


    could stay with the Calsis family for so long was that children liked her. She believed that if she was


    popr with them, and took them back, Charlie would ept her.


    Thinking of this, her heart was full of expectation. However, Theresa just replied coldly, ¡°Call the police


    then.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I dare not?¡± Sarah said, picking up her mobile. But Theresa stood there seemingly


    unconcerned ¨C it was a big joke to use her of kidnapping her own children.


    Seeing no sign of panic on Theresa¡¯s face, Sarah frowned. ¡°Theresa, you¡¯re really¡­¡±


    ¡°Go ahead. Why don¡¯t you call?¡± ¡°Theresa asked.


    Sarah uttered, ¡°Our dad is not in good health. I don¡¯t want him worrying about you. Let the child go or


    I¡¯ll tell


    Charlie! If hees, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be in trouble.


    Theresa answered, ¡°Go tell him then. Let¡¯s see if he¡¯ll respond.¡±


    Sarah didn¡¯t know Charlie was aware of that child¡¯s location. It was ridiculous of Sarah to use her!


    Sarah stared at Theresa. ¡°Good, very good.¡± Then she lowered her head, looked at Leonard, and


    asked softly,


    ¡°Leonard, will you tell Auntie where your brother is? I¡¯ll take you home. Do you want to see your


    father?¡±


    Leonard, hearing Charlie¡¯s name, replied coldly, ¡°No!¡± His father was thest person he wished to see


    now.


    At his response, Theresa demanded, ¡°You can leave now. Don¡¯t let me kick you out.¡±


    Sarah countered, ¡°Theresa, you¡¯re being ungrateful; we¡¯re a family. Do you want us to go down with


    you?¡±


    ¡°I will handle the matter by myself. Leave the family out of this! Dad didn¡¯t question me. Who do you


    think you are?¡±


    Sarah¡¯s face was clouded with anger. Theresa added, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for my rudeness if you insist on


    staying.¡± Sarah looked at Leonard, not wanting to give up, and picked him up. But Leonard choked on


    the smell of her perfume and protested. ¡°Let me go!¡±


    Sarah was about to take the child out. Theresa walked over quickly, knowing that Leonard did not like


    strangers carrying him. She grabbed Sarah¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Where are you going?!¡±

 Chapter 631

    Chapter 631


    The pain on her scalp and Leonard¡¯s desperate struggles made Sarah let go. But Theresa didn¡¯t and


    dragged her hair out of the door. ¡°Go away and nevere back!¡±


    Finally free, Sarah took a few steps back and bumped into someone near the door. She looked back


    and saw a dark, cold face. It was none other than Dick White, Charlie¡¯s sworn enemy. Sarah had once


    been Charlie¡¯s fianc¨¦e, so she had met him before.


    At that moment Sarah jumped.


    Dick wasn¡¯t ugly, but he hadn¡¯t slept well for years. His quirkiness and the dark circles under his eyes


    usually brought creeps up to people¡¯s arms.


    Sarah had not liked him for long. Looking at him now, she agreed with the people who said he was ugly


    and fierce.


    Theresa was also surprised at the sudden arrival. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Dick answered, ¡°For you.¡±


    Theresa was a little speechless. Of course, she knew they were here for her, but what was the reason?


    After all,


    Mr Garson had been here yesterday and now he was back with his boss.


    Mr. Garson looked at Sarah. They had witnessed what had just happened, but they hadn¡¯t seen


    Theresa being so rude to others. She seemed to be in trouble.


    ¡°Can I help you?¡± he asked kindly.


    Theresa knew he meant throwing Sarah out. ¡°No need. She can leave on her own.¡± At this she looked


    at Sarah.


    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±


    Standing aside, Sarah noticed that Theresa seemed very familiar with Dick and Mr. Garson, judging by


    the way they talked. It was known that Charlie was on bad terms with Dick, which meant that Theresa


    was actually close to Charlie¡¯s enemy!


    But Sarah was afraid of Dick, so she didn¡¯t dare make a scene. Eventually she left.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Dick and Mr Garson followed Theresa into the house. Thetter asked, ¡°If I remember correctly, she


    was supposed to be Charlie¡¯s fianc¨¦e, right?¡±


    Theresa replied with a smile, ¡°You know her?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve met her before.¡± Mr Garson replied.


    Dick sat down on the sofa and added, ¡°The one who ran away when she found out Charlie was


    disabled?¡± He was looking forward to making fun of Charlie, so he was wee to that kind of joke.


    Mr. Garson said, ¡°That¡¯s her! Recently Charlie is getting better and I heard she wanted toe back to


    the Calsis family. Then he turned to Theresa, ¡°Ms. Cameron, has she been giving you any trouble?¡± It


    was hard not to suspect her purpose in being here at this moment.


    Theresa replied, ¡°No. Don¡¯t worry. I can handle her myself.¡± She knew Mr Garson was kind-hearted, but


    there was no need.


    Mr. Garson promised, ¡°I can give you a hand if you need it¡±.

 Chapter 632

    Chapter 632


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Garson.¡± Theresa turned to Dick and asked, ¡°What brings you here, Mr. White?¡±


    Dick sat on the couch and said, ¡°I asked you several times, but you kept refusing, so I had toe to


    see you.¡±


    Then, he added in displeasure, ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep wellst night, so I had toe to you. What the hell is


    wrong with you?¡±


    Theresa gave him a look and said, ¡°Well, I have to deal with something these days.¡±


    Now he hade over, Theresa had to examine him.


    After the examination, she went upstairs to get her acupuncture kit¡­


    Sarah went straight to the Calsis family from Theresa¡¯s ce.


    However, she was stopped at the entrance.


    Charlie had told the guards not to let Sarah in. Sarah said to a guard at the entrance, ¡°I¡¯m not here to


    see Mrs. Calsis, not Charlie! Just tell her that I¡¯m here to see her about Leonard and Ben.¡±


    The guard gave her a suspicious look, thought about it, and called Leticia.


    After asking Leticia, he let Sarah in.


    Leticia looked at Sarah who came in and said, ¡°You said you came here because of Leonard and


    Ben?¡± Sarah said, ¡°Yes. You have been looking for Theresately, haven¡¯t you? I know where she is.¡±


    Hearing this, Leticia frowned and felt that Sarah was up to something. ¡°The kids are just staying with


    Theresa for a couple of days and she will bring them back. Don¡¯t you try to sow discord here.¡±


    Charlie had already asked about it yesterday.


    Leticia also felt that she had no reason to believe such a person as Sarah.


    Sarah said, ¡°Theresa said that? And you believe her? I just came from her ce. Do you know who I


    saw there?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Leticia looked at her.


    ¡°Dick!¡± To prove that she was telling the truth, Sarah took her phone out and showed Leticia a picture.


    ¡°Look at this. I took a picture of Dick¡¯s car secretly.¡±


    Dick¡¯s cars all had a recognizable ¡°W¡± on them, so people would know they were his at first nce.


    Seeing that, Leticia frowned. It was really Dick!


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Sarah took the opportunity to say, ¡°You know how bad the rtionship is between Dick and Charlie.


    Theresa is getting so close to Dick. She must be up to no good, right?¡±


    Leticia sped her hands tightly out of worry when she found that Theresa was still seeing Dick and his


    men.


    She had thought that she didn¡¯t have to worry about the two kids when they were with Theresa, but


    now she couldn¡¯t help it!


    Sarah could tell what the olddy was worried about and continued, ¡°By the way, I also saw Leonard at


    Theresa¡¯s. I knew that Charlie and others in your family have been looking for the kids, so I wanted to


    bring them here, but Theresa wouldn¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡°And there is one more thing¡­ My dad has been in the hospital for the past couple of days. He is not


    well and the doctor advised him to recuperate in the hospital. However, Theresa actually took him out


    of the hospital secretly today. She did that because she was afraid of being found out. Don¡¯t you think


    so? If she hadn¡¯t done anything bad, why would she be hiding like this?¡±


    All those things indicated that Theresa might do something bad to the kids.¡±


    Leticia frowned. The kids were with Theresa and Dick could see them whenever he wanted. They


    looked like Charlie so much. Leticia was afraid that Dick might have some bad intentions!


    Leticia asked in a cold voice, ¡°Where does Theresa live now?¡±


    ¡°I can take you there.¡± Sarah wouldn¡¯t let Leticia go by herself.


    After all, she was afraid that the Calsis family would forget how helpful she was if she didn¡¯t. go with


    Leticia.


    Leticia looked at Sarah warily. ¡°I don¡¯t think you would be so kind. You¡¯re up to something, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Sarah wouldn¡¯t do anything that she couldn¡¯t benefit from.


    Leticia didn¡¯t think that she hade all the way over here out of kindness. Dick was hateful and so


    was Sarah.


    Sarah immediately put on an innocent look and said, ¡°I just want to make up for what I have done


    wrong before. I admit that I have my own intentions. Auntie Leticia, you are not going to refuse to go


    with me now because of my past, are you? After all, they¡¯re Charlie¡¯s children. I want to be with Charlie


    now. Do you think I would do anything bad to him? When we get there, you¡¯ll know if I¡¯m telling the


    truth!¡±

 Chapter 633

    Chapter 633


    After thinking about it, Leticia went out with Sarah.


    Theresa gave Dick the acupuncture. Then, Dick and Rawlins left.


    Theresa had juste back inside after walking them out when she suddenly heard the sound of a car


    stopping outside.


    The doorbell was loud. Theresa was afraid that it would wake up her father who was sleeping upstairs,


    so she quickly opened the door, only to find Leticia standing there with Sarah by her side.


    Theresa paused for a moment. She was surprised to see them, but at the same time, she knew what


    was going on. She could tell that it was Sarah who had called Leticia over!


    Sarah had really gone to tell Leticia!


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Sarah stood beside Leticia and said in an arrogant manner, ¡°You secretly took Charlie¡¯s children away.


    Hurry up and give them back.¡±


    Theresa knew Sarah was trying to make trouble as soon as she saw the way Sarah looked.


    She turned to Leticia and said, ¡°I think you know what kind of person Sarah is. You shouldn¡¯t have been


    incited by her.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been incited by her. When you left that day, you told me that you were going to take Leonard


    and Ben to Cristina¡¯s ce. And what happened? The kids haven¡¯te home yet? You¡¯re responsible


    for that, aren¡¯t you? Give me the kids and I¡¯ll take them back.¡±


    Seeing how aggressive Leticia was, Theresa said, ¡°Leonard and Ben are fine with me. If you want to


    see them, I have no problem with that. However, I won¡¯t allow it if you¡¯re just here to take them away.¡±


    Leticia stared at Theresa and said, ¡°Do you think I am asking for your permission, Theresa? What right


    do you have to keep Charlie¡¯s children here? Huh? I trusted you so much. Why are you doing this to


    me?¡± She wouldn¡¯t have allowed Theresa to take the kids out that day if she had known this would


    happen. Theresa nced at Sarah, wondering what Sarah had said to Leticia before they came here.


    She could feel how much Leticia disliked her now.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Theresa restrained herself and said, ¡°They are my children too.¡±


    Sarah startedughing when she heard those words. ¡°You¡¯re too much, Theresa! You just took care of


    Charlie¡¯s children for days and now they¡¯re your children? You are now even trying to keep them with


    you and refusing to let them go. Are you trying to give them to someone else? Is Dick here? Is he still


    at your ce?¡±


    Theresa frowned when she heard Sarah talk about Dick. She knew how bad the rtionship was


    between Dick and the Calsis family now. ¡°He has already left.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really seeing Dick!¡±


    With that, Leticia turned to Theresa. ¡°I¡¯m going to take Leonard and Ben back. I don¡¯t feelfortable


    leaving them here. Theresa, I know you¡¯re a sensible woman, so I¡¯ll forgive you for lying to me before.


    However, I won¡¯t allow you to keep the two kids here. I¡¯m taking them away.¡±


    With that, Leticia was about to get in the door when Theresa reached out and stopped her.


    Leticia was shocked. She red at Theresa. ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Sarah hurriedly said, ¡°Who do you think you are, Theresa? How dare you do this to Leticia?¡±


    ¡°My dad is recovering at home. Uninvited visitors are not wee here because he¡¯ll be disturbed.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just using Dad as an excuse.¡± Sarah looked at Theresa coldly and said to Leticia, ¡°Mom, you


    don¡¯t have to be nice to her. She won¡¯t give the kids back! She said no even when I said I would call the


    police today Why don¡¯t we just call the police?¡±


    Sarah gave Leticia such a suggestion.


    Theresa was shocked when she heard Sarah call Leticia ¡°Mom.¡±


    She thought Sarah was really shameless.


    Leticia ignored anything else and said to Theresa, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you now because of Charlie. You


    helped Charlie, so I don¡¯t want to make things worse. The police will not do you any good. You¡¯re


    trafficking children. If you¡¯re convicted of child trafficking, your life will be ruined.¡±

 Chapter 634

    Chapter 634


    Hearing what Leticia said, Theresa reasoned that Leticia still respected her.


    She looked at Leticia and said, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Seeing that Theresa was going to let her in, Leticia could tell that Theresa was quite sensible.


    Theresa¡¯spromise made Sarah sneer. She believed that Theresa was a coward and didn¡¯t dare to


    say anything in front of Leticia.


    When Sarah was about to follow Leticia in, Theresa nced at Sarah and locked the door to prevent


    her from entering the house.


    Sarah was rendered speechless and cursed Theresa in her head.


    Soon, Theresa led Leticia into the house and poured a ss of water for her.


    At this moment, Leticia only cared about the two children. ¡°Where are Leonard and Ben?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re upstairs,¡± replied Theresa.


    Leticia added, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go upstairs to pick them up.¡±


    ¡°Even if you meet them, they won¡¯t go with you.¡± Theresa continued, ¡°How about we have a talk?¡±


    Leticia nced at Theresa and responded, ¡°We have nothing to talk about.¡±


    She was smart enough to tell that Theresa had no intention of letting the two children go with her.


    Instead, Theresa just wanted to buy time.


    Just then, Leonard came out from the kitchen. When he saw Leticia, he was stunned.


    The moment Leticia saw Leonard, she intended to walk over to him, but Leticia took a detour and hid


    behind Theresa.


    Seeing this, Leticia frowned and snapped, ¡°Theresa, how could you mislead my children? Leonard


    trusts you, so you only allow him to live with you, right? Why? Do you really want him to stay with you


    for the rest of your life? Are you going to raise him?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll raise him,¡± Theresa answered with her doting eyes on Leonard. ¡°You and Charlie always


    want to know where my child is, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Leticia looked at Theresa and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    She only cared about Leonard and Ben and had no interest in Theresa¡¯s child.


    Theresa said, ¡°Leonard and Ben are my children.¡±


    She believed it was the right time to tell the truth.


    Otherwise, the Calsises would not let Leonard and Ben go.


    Upon hearing Theresa¡¯s words, Leticia looked at her in disbelief. ¡°How could you tell such a lie to steal


    my grandsons from me?¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous! Leonard and Ben are Cristina¡¯s sons. How could they be Theresa¡¯s children?¡± Leticia


    thought.


    Theresa looked at Leticia and said softly, ¡°Think about it. If I¡¯m telling a lie, why do the two kids only


    obey me and love me?¡±


    Leticia took a nce at Leonard, who was holding Theresa¡¯s arm.


    It was known to all that Leonard was always indifferent and aloof, but he behaved well in front of


    Theresa.


    After pondering for a while, Leticia had to admit that Theresa was right.


    Leticia stared at Theresa and asked hesitantly, ¡°Are Leonard and Ben really your sons? Then


    Cristina¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding.¡± Theresa exined. ¡°Cristina is not the mother of the two kids. I¡¯m her


    friend, and we have known each other for a long time. She has been helping me take care of them


    since the children were born, so they also like her.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 635

    Chapter 635


    ¡°Theresa, you¡¯re really¡­¡± Leticia pointed at Theresa in disbelief with her trembling finger. ¡°Then why


    didn¡¯t


    tell us earlier? I¡¯ve asked you about it many times before, but you lied.¡±


    you


    Leticia¡¯s words made Theresa stunned. She lowered her head and replied, ¡°Because Charlie and I just


    had a fake


    marriage. We agreed to divorce before. The child was sent to Calsis¡¯s Residence by Cristina, and I had


    no


    choice but to lie. If I had told you the truth at that time, you would not have let me take the children


    away when


    Charlie and I divorced. I can¡¯t lose my sons.¡±


    Theresa¡¯s voice was choked with sobs. She admitted that she was too cautious back then, but she just


    cared


    too much about Leonard and Ben and couldn¡¯t bear any risk of losing them.


    Leticia looked at Theresa and said, ¡°God! I can¡¯t believe that¡­¡±


    It turned out that Theresa had never trusted anyone in the Calsis family.


    Taking a deep breath, Leticia continued, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell Charlie the truth? I guess he wouldn¡¯t


    divorce


    you if he knew you were the children¡¯s mother. In that case, you two could get back together.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Theresa asked, fixing her eyes on Leticia. ¡°Do you think Charlie and I can live a happy life?


    He has fully


    recovered, and there will be a lot of pretty and capable girls around him. Of course, I can use the


    children to


    force him to be with me, but that is not what I want. I just want things back, you know, the way they


    were. Then


    I can live a simple life with my two sons.¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Leticia said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to raise the two children alone. Only with the help of the Calsis family


    can they


    have a bright future. If you really want to protect them, you should consider their future.¡±


    Hearing this, Theresa smiled faintly. ¡°Yes, you are right. The two children are the most important, and


    everything


    about me means nothing. When I was with Jimmy, he wanted to have a baby, so we went to the


    hospital to do


    IVF. When I was seven months pregnant, he said he didn¡¯t want the baby and asked me to have an


    abortion.


    I couldn¡¯t do this, so I divorced Jimmy for the sake of my two kids.¡±


    After a brief pause, she continued, ¡°Because of this, the Watsons have been saying that I cheated on


    Jimmy and that he was not the children¡¯s father.


    You guys have done nothing for Leonard and Ben since they were born,


    but I give them everything I have. They are my motivation to keep going. Without them, I really don¡¯t


    know what¡¯s the point of my life.


    Besides, Charlie is so rich and powerful that a lot of girls are willing to marry him.


    and give birth to children for him. Please let me go, as well as Leonard and Ben. Just for the sake of


    me helping.


    Charlie recover fully, okay?¡±


    Theresa told Leticia the whole story in the hope of winning Leticia¡¯s sympathy, although she didn¡¯t think


    it was possible.


    Leticia looked at Theresa. Of course, she knew what a child meant to a mother.


    What was more, she didn¡¯t expect that the truth of Theresa¡¯s infidelity would have something to do with


    the two children.


    She should take the children back, but she felt sorry for Theresa when seeing her red eyes.


    After a pause, Leticia said in a soft tone, ¡°Since you and Charlie are the parents of the two kids, why


    don¡¯t you two get back together? It¡¯s best for the two children to grow up with their parents. Don¡¯t be


    silly. Charlie will get


    !! back together with you. I¡¯ll tell him about it after going home.¡±


    ¡°No, thanks.¡± Theresa was afraid that Leticia would really use the two children to force Charlie to be


    with her. ¡°Leonard and Ben are now living with me.


    I won¡¯t stop you from meeting them. Charlie and I have divorced, and we will never get back together.


    Just forget it. Charlie deserves a better girl. And he hates me because of my past. It¡¯s meaningless for


    you to force him to be with me.¡±


    Leticia looked at Theresa and sighed, ¡°Come on! You¡¯re just too proud. Charlie won¡¯t dislike you


    because of your past or identity.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so sure about it?¡±


    In Theresa¡¯s opinion, Charlie would never love her because of her past.

 Chapter 636

    Chapter 636


    Chapter 636 I Want to See Ben


    After all, Theresa had lived with Charlie for a period of time.


    She had already stopped rosy thinking and faced the facts.


    Leticia had no idea what to say. Indeed, Theresa was not good enough for Charlie, who could walk on


    his own now.


    However, for the sake of the two children, Leticia still hoped that the two young people could be


    together. ¡°But can¡¯t live like this with the two kids.¡±


    you


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Theresa replied. ¡°I will take good care of them. They have been with me since childhood and


    love me


    very much. If they live with Charlie, will his future wife be nice to Leonard and Ben? You are not even


    sure about that, are you?¡±


    Hearing this, Leticia frowned. Since Theresa had no wish to be with Charlie, Charlie would definitely


    marry someone else in the future.


    Leticia wasn¡¯t sure whether Charlie¡¯s future wife would take good care of the two children.


    After a moment of hesitation, Leticia whispered, ¡°I want to see Ben.¡±


    Theresa had no idea what Leticia was up to, so she remained motionless.


    Leticia nced at her and knew what she was worried about. ¡°I miss Ben much. We haven¡¯t seen each


    other for a few days. Even if I want to take him away, I won¡¯t do it now.¡±


    After all, she believed in Theresa.


    The reason why Leticia came here in such a hurry today was that she heard that Dick was here. Afraid


    that he would do something to hurt the children, she rushed over and intended to take them away.


    Theresa took a nce at Leticia and then at Leonard. ¡°Go and ask Ben toe down.¡±


    Hearing this, Leonard quickly went upstairs.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Leticia sat down, took a deep breath, picked up the ss in front of her, and took a sip of water.


    Theresa sat aside and eyed her up and down.


    The two women were both lost in thought and silent.


    There was dead silence in the living room until Leonard and Ben went downstairs.


    After Cristina learned about what was going on, she also went downstairs.


    She was stunned for a moment when she met Leticia, then quickly ran up to Theresa and whispered,


    ¡°Why is


    Mrs. Calsis here? Are you going to let her take the children away?¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t want the two children to leave, and neither did Cristina.


    Therefore, Cristina was very nervous when she saw Leticia.


    Before Theresa could reply, Leticia said softly, ¡°Nice to meet you. Cristina.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Cristina walked to the sofa and sat down. Then she replied in a t tone with her


    eyes on


    Leticia, ¡°What brings you here, Mrs. Calsis? Leonard and Ben are happily living with us. If you want to


    take them away, I will


    go all out to stop you. Besides, I don¡¯t want Charlie to raise my children.¡±

 Chapter 637

    Chapter 637


    Chapter 637 Call the Police


    Leticia had already known the truth. She stared at Cristina, who was still trying to keep the secret.


    Cristina didn¡¯t care much about the two children when she went to Calsis¡¯s Residence before.


    At that time, Leticia thought that Cristina was too unreliable and did not look like a mother at all.


    Therefore, Leticia had a bad impression of Cristina, but the facts proved that it was a


    misunderstanding. After a moment of silence, Leticia said, ¡°Theresa just told me the whole story. You


    don¡¯t have to lie to me anymore, Cristina.¡±


    Hearing this, Cristina was taken aback.


    She turned around and looked at Theresa in confusion. ¡°Did you tell her everything?¡±


    She even suspected that Leticia was trying to fool her.


    Theresa nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Cristina had thought that if the Calsises insisted on taking her children away, she would sue them,


    although she had no wish to do that.


    Cristina looked at Theresa and understood that Theresa had no choice. Then she turned to Leticia and


    said


    toughly, ¡°Are you here to take the children away? Hah! Dream on! Theresa and I won¡¯t agree. Back


    then, I took


    the two children to Calsis¡¯s Residence without Theresa¡¯s permission so that Theresa and Charlie could


    live well,


    but it never urred to me that as soon as Charlie fully recovered, he would bully Theresa and force


    her to


    divorce him. We¡¯ve just taken the children back here, but you want to steal them away from us. We


    won¡¯t let you seed.


    ¡°Cristina, enough of that.¡± Theresa frowned upon hearing those words.


    Leticia nced at Theresa and asked, ¡°You divorced Charlie because he bullied you, right?¡±


    Theresa shook her head. ¡°No. It¡¯s all in the past, and it has nothing to do with him. Cristina is just


    joking.¡±


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Come on! I¡¯m not joking,¡± Cristina shouted. ¡°Everyone knows that Charlie dislikes you, Theresa. Why


    do you keep


    it a secret for him? Let me tell you something, Mrs. Calsis. Even if Charlie is rich and powerful, he


    would have recovered without your help. You took good care of him, but he has an aversion to you


    married a man.¡±


    ¡°Charlie is not that kind of person,¡± Leticia retorted.


    She felt that Charlie cared about Theresa very much.


    ¡°What the hell happened?¡± Leticia wondered.


    because you once Cristina sneered. ¡°You are his mother. Of course, you defend him and think


    everything your son does is right.


    Theresa was so unlucky that she married Jimmy and then divorced. What was worse, she met such an


    ungrateful man as Charlie. You have no right to take the two children away from us. Even if you go to


    court, I don¡¯t believe you can win. How could you have the nerve toe here?¡±


    Now that Theresa had made things clear, Cristina wouldn¡¯t hold back her anger anymore.


    She had to tell Leticia about her thoughts.


    Leticia said, ¡°I have no idea about it. If that¡¯s the case, Theresa, please tell me what Charlie has done.


    I¡¯ll teach him a lesson after going back.¡±


    Theresa replied, ¡°No, thanks. Charlie and I are no more than strangers. Since the children are now


    living with me, I won¡¯t let you take them away.


    I believe that Leonard and Ben won¡¯t go with you.¡±


    Ben and Leonard took a look at Theresa.


    Ben turned to look at Leticia and said, ¡°Grandma, I want to live with my mother. Don¡¯t bully her.¡±


    Ben¡¯s voice was so soft that Leticia couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears.


    She looked at him and whispered, ¡°I didn¡¯t bully your mother.¡±


    If she had known that the two children were Theresa¡¯s sons, she wouldn¡¯t have let the couple divorce.


    Leticia felt frustrated.


    When they were talking in the living room, there was a knock on the door.


    Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯ll get it.¡±


    The new house, which had been quiet for a few days, had a lot of visitors today.


    Theresa opened the door and saw two policemen in uniforms. Stunned, she found that Sarah was


    standing


    aside and pointing at her. ¡°It¡¯s her. She trafficked some children.¡±


    Sarah knew that Leticia was softhearted. Considering the previous rtionship between Theresa and


    Charlie,


    Leticia might not be too cruel to Theresa.


    Therefore, Sarah decided to call the police and put Theresa in jail for a few days to vent her hatred.


    The policeman looked at Theresa, showed his identification, and said, ¡°Someone reported that you


    abducted children.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°This is not true.¡±

 Chapter 638

    Chapter 638


    Chapter 638 Are You Out of Your Mind?


    With that, Theresa led the policemen into the house.


    Seeing this, Leticia asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Sarah walked in, pointed at Leonard and Ben, and said to the policemen, ¡°These two are the children


    she abducted.¡±


    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Cristina snapped.


    Seeing Cristina, Sarah asked in shock, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    She thought Cristina was the children¡¯s mother, but it never urred to her that Cristina would also be


    in the house.


    Leticia looked at the policemen and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t abduct or traffic children. Maybe thatdy made a


    mistake.¡±


    Hearing this, Sarah was stunned. ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t be softhearted, or Theresa won¡¯t let the children go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not your mother,¡± Leticia replied indifferently.


    Sarah was rendered speechless.


    She had thought that as long as she called the police, Leticia would work with her to get the children


    back.


    However, Leticia took Theresa¡¯s side.


    The policemen asked about the situation and taught Sarah a lesson before leaving.


    Leticia followed them out.


    In the car, Sarah sat next to Leticia and stared at her. ¡°Auntie Leticia, didn¡¯t you say that you would


    bring


    Leonard and Ben back home? Why are you so softhearted? If they live in Theresa¡¯s house, something


    bad will happen to them.¡±


    Hearing this, Leticia said to the driver, ¡°Pull over.¡±


    The driver did as he was told. Leticia nced at Sarah and said, ¡°Get the hell out of the car!¡±


    Sarah was stunned and wondered what she had done wrong.


    She just wanted to help Leticia get the children back, but now, Leticia was so mean to her.


    Angry, Leticia ignored Sarah and pushed her out of the car.


    Then, Leticia returned home and entered the house. Brenda said respectfully, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Calsis.¡±


    ¡°Where is Charlie?¡± Leticia kept thinking about what Cristina had said on the way back.


    Leticia still couldn¡¯t believe that it was Charlie who had proposed the divorce.


    ¡°How could my son be so ungrateful! And how dare he dislike Theresa? Damn! I thought he cared


    much about her. First, they had a fake marriage. Then he pretended to be reluctant to divorce her.


    What a brat!¡± Leticia thought to herself.


    Brenda replied, ¡°He is upstairs.¡±


    Hearing this, Leticia went upstairs quickly.


    Charlie seemed to be reading a book in the study, but in fact, he was just staring at the paper, absent-


    minded. Seeing Leticiae in, he looked up at her. ¡°Hi, Mom.¡±


    Brenda stood beside Leticia and politely nodded at Charlie.


    Charlie was confused by Leticia¡¯s cold face.


    Jonathan was also puzzled and wondered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mrs. Calsis?¡±


    Leticia asked angrily, ¡°Charlie, did you bully Theresa?¡±


    Hearing this, Charlie replied, ¡°We¡¯ve divorced. What¡¯s the point of talking about this?¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Bloody hell! It was Theresa who bullied me! I loved her with all my heart, but she was so indifferent to


    me,¡±


    Charlie thought to himself.

 Chapter 639

    Chapter 639


    Chapter 639 You Liar!


    Jonathan looked at Leticia and asked, ¡°Mrs. Calsis, did you go to see Theresa and talk with her?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Leticia gave Charlie a re. She had told him to be nice to Theresa before.


    However, this brat just didn¡¯t take her advice.


    After a pause, Leticia continued, ¡°Hurry up and apologize to Theresa. She helped you fully recover.


    How can you be so ungrateful?¡±


    ¡°What? I¡¯m ungrateful?¡± Charlie was more puzzled. ¡°Did she tell you this?¡±


    ¡°Good for you, Theresa! You were so mean to me, but now you pretend to be kind and innocent in front


    of my family. What a liar! You liar!¡± Charlie cursed in his head.


    ¡°She told me nothing.¡± Leticia replied. ¡°If she had been frank, I would not have agreed to your divorce.¡±


    If Leticia had known that Theresa was the children¡¯s mother, she would not have let Theresa and


    Charlie divorce.


    So in her opinion, it was all Charlie¡¯s fault.


    Charlie retorted, ¡°She always lies. Don¡¯t believe her.¡±


    In the past, Charlie had fully trusted Theresa, but now, He found that she would only lie to the people


    who believed in her.


    Hearing Charlie¡¯s words, Leticia pointed at him and growled, ¡°No wonder she divorced you. You have


    no faith in her at all.¡±


    Even she was pissed off by him, let alone Theresa.


    Charlie was speechless.


    Soon, Leticia stormed out of the room.


    Charlie sat still and had no idea why his mother was so angry.


    Jonathan looked at Charlie and said, ¡°I wondered what Madam said to Mrs. Calsis.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call her like this,¡± Charlie said. ¡°She is going to live with Dick, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    Until now, Charlie was still angry, sad, and jealous.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Thinking that Theresa would be in a rtionship with Dick in the future, Charlie could not even fall


    asleep at night.


    Jonathan had to stop talking.


    Soon, the two men walked out of the study. When they went downstairs, Jonathan went to Leticia and


    asked for Theresa¡¯s address.


    The two didn¡¯t go there at the moment because Charlie had an appointment and was about to go out


    for dinner.


    When Charlie arrived, Roderick and Jack were waiting for him.


    Roderick sat aside and drank some water. The moment Jack saw Charliee in, he quickly waved


    his hand


    and said, ¡°This way, Mr. Calsis.¡±


    Charlie walked over and sat down. He looked at the two and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Jack replied, ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink. By the way, have you found your children?¡±


    Roderick and Jack both knew that Charlie was looking for Theresa and the two children these two


    days.


    Charlie replied, ¡°I met Theresa.¡±


    ¡°What did she say?¡± asked Roderick, looking at Charlie with concern.


    Charlie got angry upon hearing those words.


    He red at Roderick and said, ¡°Why do you care about her so much? Did you fall for her? Wake up!


    She has no feelings for you.¡±


    Roderick¡¯s hand froze on the ss of water for a moment.


    He looked up at Charlie and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    He could tell that Charlie was implying something!


    Charlie responded in a cold voice, ¡°She is very close to Dick now.¡±


    Jack asked in astonishment, ¡°Does Dick also have a crush on her?¡±


    ¡°Good for Theresa! Is she really so attractive that even Dick fell in love with her?¡± Jack thought.

 Chapter 640

    Chapter 640


    Roderick didn''t know what Jack and Charlie were talking about.


    Seeing that Charlie was hostile to Theresa, Roderick said, ¡°I want to tell you something about your


    sons.¡±


    Roderick knew that Charlie had been anxiously looking for Leonard and Ben recently, but they were


    taken away by Theresa.


    Charlie even thought that the reason why Theresa had done that was to let Dick raise the two children.


    Therefore, Roderick thought it was necessary to make it clear so that Charlie could be relieved.


    Charlie said, "Go on."


    "You''ve always wanted to know who the father of Theresa''s two children is, right?" Roderick asked. ¡°I


    can give you the answer."


    Staring at Charlie, Roderick felt a headache.It never urred to him that Charlie would really divorce


    Theresa.


    Charlie had fully recovered. With his power and wealth, he deserved a betterdy, but if he married


    another woman, Theresa and the two kids would have a hard life.


    Hearing Roderick''s words, Charlie said, "I know the answer."


    Charlie thought Dick was the two children¡¯s father.


    Roderick was a little surprised. "Really? Did Theresa tell you about it?"


    Yes, she told me who the father was when we met yesterday." Charlie also knew why Theresa divorced


    him.


    With that, Charlie picked up the ss and took a sip of water.


    Roderick frowned as he heard Charlie''s words. He didn''t expect that Charlie would know everything. It


    seemed that he was too officious.


    After a pause, Roderick said, "Now that you''ve known it, what are you going to do? Theresa likes


    Leonard and Ben very much.Why don''t you let her raise them? Anyway, if you marry another girl in the


    future, she''ll give birth to several babies for you.However, the two children are all she has."


    What nonsense are you talking about, Roderick?" Charlie growled.1 Do you also think that Theresa


    should raise Leonard and


    Ben because I don''t love them? Why should I give my children to others?¡¯


    If Theresa and Dick are together, my two sons will call Dick Dad. I won''t let it happen!" Charlie thought.


    Charlie looked at Roderick with suspicion and wondered if he was crazy.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Seeing Charlie''s angry face, Roderick sighed, "Anyway, Theresa helped you a lot. Don''t be so cruel to


    her, Charlie."


    In fact, Roderick felt sorry for Theresa, who had a hard time being with Jimmy before.


    If Charlie intended to take her children away from her, Theresa would be driven to the brink of madness


    and suicide.


    Hearing this, Charlie sneered. ¡°Roderick, what''s wrong with you? Let me tell you something. I won''t


    give my children to anyone."


    With those words, Charlie stood up and left in a rage.


    Staring after Charlie, Roderick rubbed his temple and felt upset.


    Then he sent a message to Theresa. "I talked to Charlie just now.¡±


    Theresa and the others were having dinner at home. She hadn''t had the time or was in the mood to


    enjoy the meal until now.She was surprised to receive the message from Roderick.


    "I tried to persuade Charlie, but he was determined to get the children back. You have to be mentally


    prepared for it."


    Theresa picked up her phone and texted Roderick back. "He doesn''t want me to raise Leonard and


    Ben, does he?"


    Roderick replied, "Yes."


    Theresa''s heart sank.


    Theresa had thought maybe the Calsises would allow her to live with Leonard and Ben after Leticia left.


    After all, Leticia knew that Leonard and Ben preferred to be with Theresa.However, Charlie disagreed


    with it.

 Chapter 641

    Chapter 641


    ¡®Mom.¡± Leonard sat next to Theresa. Seeing her staring at her phone, he picked up some food to feed


    her.


    Theresa opened her mouth and ate the food.


    She looked at her lovely son and said with a faint smile, "Thank you, sweetie."


    ¡°You''re very wee, Mom!" Leonard continued to eat.


    After a while, he fed Theresa some more food.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Noticing that Theresa was preupied, Cristina asked, "Do you think the Calsises will allow you to


    raise Leonard and Ben?¡±


    Now Leticia had learned the whole story.


    Although Cristina spoke ill of Charlie in front of Leticia, Cristina''s intuition told her that the Calsises


    wouldn''t give up on the two children easily.


    After all, Cristina could tell how much the Calsises liked Leonard and Ben.


    Theresa whispered, It doesn''t matter. I''ll hire awyer and make preparations.We''ll go to court if


    necessary.¡±


    That was thest thing she wanted to do.


    Cristina sighed, "Do you think we can win? I heard that Charlie has never lost.


    After all, Charlie had the most remarkable team ofwyers in the city.


    Theresa frowned. ¡®¡¯Of course, I know."


    That was why she had no wish to go to court but hoped that the Calsises could let her and her children


    go.


    But now, it seemed that her wish would not be answered.


    Sitting aside and listening to the conversation between the two, Johnson asked, "Are you sure you


    want to sue Charlie for the two children?"


    Theresa answered, "Mrs. Calsis have already known that Leonard and Ben are here, so Charlie will


    definitelye to see them. I have no choice."


    She would never let her two children be taken away.


    Hearing this, Johnson sighed, ¡°s! I don''t think we can win.¡¯


    Looking at his lovely grandsons, Johnson could imagine the scene of Charlie taking them away.


    Theresa replied, ¡°It doesn''t matter. I''ll try my best to find some capablewyerster."


    After all, she was the children''s biological mother and had been taking care of them all the time. What


    was more, they were willing to live with her, so she reasoned that she might win.


    After dinner, Theresa went to her room to finish the acupuncture for her father and chatted with him for


    a while.


    Soon, Johnson fell asleep. Robert came in with a document in his hand. Seeing that Johnson was


    asleep, he asked, ¡°Is Mr. Cameron asleep?"


    Theresa nced at the document in his hands and asked, "Is it something about thepany?"


    Robert nodded.


    Theresa stood up and said, "Let''s talk outside.¡¯


    When they walked into another room, Robert handed the file to her. She took a look at it and asked,


    "How are things at thepany?"


    ¡°Good," Robert replied.


    "We''ve paid off the debt, and the online rumormongers have gone. Jimmy is good at dealing with this."


    Theresa replied, ¡°He is indeed outstanding."


    Jimmy was not from a rich family, but he was smart and worked hard.


    He didn''t have a remarkable family background, but he was good at work.


    Robert looked at Theresa and sighed, "Yes, but he is still a pain in the ass."


    It was Dick who sent him to thepany and forced him to behave well.


    In the evening, Jimmy returned home from Cameron''s Group.


    Gentry was waiting for him in the living room.


    Seeing Jimmye in, he said, "Jim,e here!


    What''s up, Gentry?" asked Jimmy, sitting down opposite Gentry.

 Chapter 642

    Chapter 642


    Gentry looked at Jimmy and asked, ¡°Did you just get off work?"


    Jimmy nodded and patted his shoulder. Cameron''s Group was in a mess, and he had a lot of things to


    deal with.


    The other employees of thepany were on holiday, but he was still busy.


    Gentry said, "I heard that you work in Cameron''s Group now. Didn''t you work in White''s Group before?¡±


    "I still work in White''s Group,¡± said Jimmy. ¡°I have something to deal with in Cameron''s Group recently,


    so my boss asked me to go there."


    "Is your boss Dick White? Does he have anything to do with the Cameron''s Group?¡±


    "Yes,'' Jimmy replied. ¡®He asks me to help Cameron''s Group out. Otherwise, I will be fired."


    Gentry looked at Jimmy in disbelief.


    In fact, when he heard that Jimmy had gone to Cameron''s Group, he was curious and wanted to know


    what had happened.


    After all, the two of them had long wanted to see Cameron''s Group go bankrupt before.


    Oddly, Jimmy turned to help the Cameron family, and Gentry was unhappy with it.


    Damn! The Camerons are so lucky. Both Charlie and Dick protect them!" he thought.


    Hearing the name of Dick, Gentry was discouraged.


    After all, he could not afford to offend Dick.


    Since Dick wanted to protect the Cameron family, he didn¡¯t dare to go against the Cameron family


    anymore.


    Gentry chatted with Jimmy for a while and then left.


    Just then, Rose came over. When she saw Jimmy sitting on the sofa, she stood behind him and rubbed


    his shoulder. "You''re finally back."


    Jimmy nced at her and said,¡±Why don''t you sleep?"


    Rose replied softly, "I miss you much. You''ve been off work sote recently. Would you like to take a


    few days off?¡¯


    "I won''t go to work tomorrow."


    Jimmy was going to have a day off tomorrow.


    Hearing this, Rose sat down beside him and asked, "You are very tired, right?¡±


    "I''m fine."


    After a brief pause, Rose added, ¡®¡®I''ve heard that you work in Cameron''s Group. Is that true?¡±


    Jimmy responded, "It''s a business trip. I''ve just worked in White''s Group, so I have to take on all kinds


    of tasks to show my ability."


    Rose looked at him and whispered, "Why don''t you resign since it''s so hard? Anyway, Theresa and


    Uncle Charlie have divorced.I''ll go back and ask him for help. Maybe he will let you work in Nanll''s


    Group."


    They had been looking forward to the divorce between Theresa and Charlie.


    Allin all, it was because of Theresa that Jimmy had such a hard life.


    Hearing Rose''s words, Jimmy shook his head and said firmly, "Forget it. I don''t want to ask Charlie for


    help.¡±


    Jimmy had had enough of it.


    Charlie was the chosen one. The more sessful Charlie was, the angrier Jimmy was.


    Rose added, "Come on! Uncle Charlie was deceived by Theresa before. Now she not only works with


    Dick''s men but also takes Leonard and Ben away. Uncle Charlie hates her so much that he won''t


    protect her as before, and he won''t make trouble for you because of her.¡±


    Jimmy was very tired at first, but when he heard Rose mention Theresa, he became interested in it.


    "Hasn''t the two kids been taken back yet?¡¯


    "No," Rose answered. ¡°I can''t believe that Theresa had the guts to steal Leonard and Ben away from


    the Calsises. They are so pitiful."


    Jimmy''s face darkened, and he said, "I went to the hospital beforeing back and learned from the


    nurse that Theresa had left with her father.¡¯


    Theresa had alsoe to his house several times, but Jimmy hadn''t seen her, which made him a little


    angry.


    "I will find you sooner orter, Theresa,¡¯¡¯ he thought.


    Hearing Jimmy''s words, Rose asked worriedly, "What does she want to do?"


    ¡°I guess she is afraid that Charlie hurt her father," Jimmy said.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 643

    Chapter 643


    ¡®¡®Will she hurt Leonard and Ben?¡¯¡¯ Rose asked.


    "I''m so worried about them. After all, they are my Uncle Charlie''s children. Do you know where Theresa


    is now?"


    ¡°No, I don''t," Jimmy responded.


    Don''t you work in Cameron''s Group? Go and ask about it," Rose said.


    "If we can bring the children back, maybe Uncle Charlie will let you go back to work in Nanll''s Group!


    Look at you. You work so hard every day. I feel so sorry for you.¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    After saying that, Rose looked at him with concern.


    Jimmy replied, "I will try."


    In the evening, Theresa was preparing for the celebration at home. Suddenly, Leah came over.


    She heard from Sarah that Theresa had taken Johnson back home, so she came to Theresa''s house


    as soon as she got off work.


    When she entered the door and saw Theresa, she asked, "Where is your father?"


    He is sleeping.


    Hearing this, Leah nced at Theresa and snapped, ¡°He''s not in good health. Why did you take him


    out of the hospital? Theresa, do you want to kill him?¡±


    "You think too much," Theresa answered.


    "I just took him out and cared for him.¡±


    "What?" Leah sneered. What kind of doctor do you hire? Can your father receive better treatment with


    you around than that in the hospital? Or do you think the hospital is not as safe as here?


    ¡®¡®I''m sick of exining myself.¡¯ Theresa rolled her eyes at Leah.


    If it weren''t for Leah''s concern for her father, Theresa would have shut Leah out of the house.


    Seeing Theresa like this, Leah grabbed her hand and said, "Are you toozy to exin, or can''t you


    exin? Did you do something wrong and feel guilty, so you took your father out of the hospital?


    Theresa, I think you just want to kill your father, don''t you? Now, what should Sarah and I do? We will


    take the me for what you have done.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡¯ Theresa was puzzled. Did the Calsisese to you and make trouble?¡¯


    Not yet, but they wille one day,¡¯ responded Leah. Just then, she saw Leonard and Ben, who


    looked exactly like Charlie.


    They must be Charlie''s children. It was said that Theresa had stolen Charlie''s two sons. Now it seems


    to be true,¡± she thought.


    After a pause, Leah continued, "Shame on you, Theresa! You''ve divorced Charlie, but you stole his


    children away from him.What on earth do you want? Do you want to be a human trafficker? We won''t


    let you do it! If the Calsises make trouble for you in the future, don''t get us involved."


    With that, she gave Theresa a re.


    ¡®What a lunatic! Is Leah suffering from the persecutory delusion?" Theresa thought, ignoring Leah,


    Soon, Leah went upstairs.


    Not long after Johnson slept, he heard Leahe in.


    He opened his eyes and looked at her, who was crying beside him.


    "What''s wrong with you?" he asked.


    Leah wiped her tears and said,¡¯ How could you do this to me, Johnson? I''ve been with you for so many


    years, but you are still so heartless."


    Hearing this, Johnson frowned and asked irritably. "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Leah cried and snorted, ¡°You asked me to go to thepany this morning because you intended to


    leave the hospital, right? Theresa is your daughter. Then what am I to you? I''ve been with you for so


    many years, but you still don''t trust me. How could you sneak out of the hospital without telling me?"


    "You think too much,¡± answered Johnson.


    "I''m here just for recuperation.¡±

 Chapter 644

    Chapter 644


    ¡®¡®Why don''t you recuperate at home? There are so many doctors in the hospital. Are they not as reliable


    as Theresa? Why did youe here behind my back?


    "Because I was afraid you would know where she lived,¡± Johnson responded.


    Hearing this, Leah added, "Johnson, I¡¯m your wife. We''ve been together for so many years, but you


    never treat me as your family. Even if I know where Theresa lives, so what?"


    Johnson didn''t say anything.


    Leah nced around the room and sneered, "Tut, tut, tut. You really love your daughter! You even


    bought her such a big house. I asked her to marry Charlie before, but you didn''t agree. It turned out


    that you prepared all these at that time and wanted to help her out, right? We went bankrupt, but she


    could still live a good life.¡±


    Johnson made no reply because Leah was right.


    Seeing this, Leah cried bitterly.


    Johnson felt upset and said, "Okay. Stop crying. You''re being annoying.¡¯


    Leah snorted. You''re so heartless. Did I do anything wrong to you in the past few years? How could


    you treat me like this? I took care of you in the hospital when you were sick. Where was your daughter


    at that time? You trust her so much but keep a wary eye on me. I can''t believe this.¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Johnson replied, ¡®Come on. I just want to recuperate here. Theresa is good at acupuncture.¡±


    Hearing this, Leah was astonished. "Are you kidding?¡¯


    She cured Charlie, didn''t she? I can tell that she is a good doctor,¡¯¡¯ Johnson remarked.


    "She was just lucky.¡± Leah sneered.


    ¡°Enough of that. If you keep doing this, then go home¡¯¡¯,¡¯ Johnson said.


    Leah threatened, "I''ll only stay wherever you are. What''s wrong? Do you want to divorce me? That''s


    fine. After divorce, I''ll go out with a man who is richer and more outstanding than you."


    "Go ahead,¡± replied Johnson, who was exhausted.


    Upon hearing that, Leah gave him a re.


    Seeing that he wanted to sleep, she walked out of the room.


    Then she walked down the stairs and saw the two children, Leonard and Ben, who were ying


    happily on the sofa.


    Theresa is really something. She even hides the two children here secretly, even if the Calsises are


    looking for them everywhere," Leah thought.


    Leonard sat next to Ben, and the two watched short videos.


    Ben said, ¡°This kitten is so lovely. I want to have one.¡±


    Suddenly, Leonard looked at Leah. He yanked Ben¡¯s arm, and Ben followed his gaze. Seeing that Leah


    was standing behind them, the two stood up in unison, took the elevator, and went upstairs without


    saying a word.


    After entering the bedroom, Leonard said, "That old woman doesn''t look like a good person."


    "I just saw her quarrel with Mom," Ben said. ¡°She must be a bad person.¡±


    ¡®Stay away from her!¡¯ Leonard said.


    Okay,¡± responded Ben.


    After that, Leonard sat down on the sofa. Hearing the sound of a car stopping downstairs, Ben rushed


    to the window, opened the curtain, and saw Charlie get out of the car.


    He chuckled happily and eximed to Leonard, "Dad is here!¡±

 Chapter 645

    Chapter 645


    Upon hearing it, Leonard strode to Ben, watching the man getting off the car.


    Ben was about to go downstairs, but Leonard stopped him.


    ¡°Why do you stop me? Don¡¯t you want to see Dad?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°Do you like Dad That much?¡± Leonard gazed at him. ¡°Can¡¯t you see Dad wants to steal us from Mom?


    You can never return if you go to him and he takes you away.¡±


    Ben frowned. He wanted to see his mother but also missed his father.


    Soon, the door was opened. Leah, who happened to be in the living room, opened it.


    Seeing Charlie, she stered a smile. ¡°Come on in, Charlie.¡±


    She looked extremely kind as she dreamed Charlie could marry Sarah. In that case, she and Sarah


    would lead a worry-free life.


    In the past, she had witnessed how nicely Charlie had treated Theresa, which made Sarah and her feel


    ashamed at home. Meanwhile, Leah became envious.


    Therefore, she tried her best to show her kindness when Charlie came.


    Seeing her, Charlie wondered why she was there and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Theresa?¡±


    ¡°No idea,¡± Leah answered. ¡°Are you picking up the boys? They are in their room. Let me show you the


    way.¡±


    She knew Theresa wasn¡¯t important, and Charlie came for the kids.


    Or he would have never shown up after breaking up with Theresa.


    Watching her aside, Jonathan exchanged a nce with Charlie and followed in.


    Leah added, ¡°The boys were here earlier. They should be in their room upstairs. Please follow me.¡±


    She led them to go upstairs directly.


    Before reaching the boys¡¯ room, Theresa showed up in the corridor.


    She was alert as soon as she saw Charlie. ¡°Mr. Calsis? Why are you here?¡±


    She could guess Charlie came over to pick up the children.


    Leah chimed in, ¡°Charlie is here to pick up the boys. Where are they? Call them out.¡±


    Theresa gazed at her, realizing she was the traitor who had easily shown Charlie the way.


    ¡°Fuck off! If you meddle in the kids¡¯ matter again, don¡¯t even think ofing here in the future,¡± she


    snapped at Leah.


    Theresa was confident Leah would probably send her children to Charlie to please him.


    After all, Leah and Sarah aimed at the same thing, always fawning over Charlie.


    Leah was annoyed by Theresa¡¯s attitude. Pointing at her, Leah med, ¡°Look at yourself! How rude!


    I¡¯m your elder. Mind your attitude!¡±


    Charlie was protective of Theresa in the past, so Leah had never dared to scold her. However, she


    could do it now.


    Theresa had been dumped by Charlie. Leah wanted to teach her a lesson.


    ¡°Are you an elder?¡± Theresa looked at her ironically. ¡°All you want is to kiss Mr. Calsis¡¯ ass now.¡±


    ¡°Charlie, isn¡¯t she so rude?¡± Leah asked Charlie for help.


    She didn¡¯t think Charlie would take Theresa¡¯s side as Theresa had kidnapped his children.


    Ignoring Leah, Charlie asked Theresa, ¡°Where are Leonard and Ben?¡±


    ¡°They refused to see you.¡± Theresa didn¡¯t want him to show up to the kids. In case they fought, the


    boys would be scared.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    However, she could tell Charlie wanted to take them away.


    Charlie replied coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not making trouble out of nothing. Theresa Cameron, you lied to me, and I


    was willing to forgive you. However, I must take my sons back home today.¡±


    Then he was about to look for the boys himself.

 Chapter 646

    Chapter 646


    Theresa¡¯s house wasn¡¯t big, so he believed he could find the children anyway.


    Before he opened the door of the boys¡¯ room, Theresa blocked his way.


    Gazing at her, Charlie wondered what she wanted.


    He doubted if she wanted to send the children to Dick.


    Charlie snapped at her, ¡°Move!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t let you take them away.¡± Theresa looked at him on alert.


    In the past, she loved him. However, he had be the biggest disaster in her life.


    She knew he could turn her life upside down with a lift of a finger. He used to take her side, but now, he


    was her foe.


    Charlie reached out to push her away. Theresa stood in front of the door motionlessly.


    Afraid he would hurt her, he growled, ¡°Are you nuts? You should go see a doctor.¡±


    She talked nonsense to his mother. Moreover, she wanted to stop him from taking his own sons back.


    Charlie was impressed by her stubbornness.


    Looking at him, Theresa said, ¡°Do you insist on taking them away? You don¡¯t love them at all.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    If he did, he would care about their feelings.


    Gazing at her, Charlie retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t I love them? Even if I do not, I¡¯m their father. Theresa, for the


    sake of our past, I can forgive you. But you cannot challenge my rock bottom.¡±


    If it were another person, he would have sent the kidnapper to the police station.


    Charlie believed he was merciful enough for her. To be exact, he indulged her.


    Pressing her lips together, Theresa gazed at him. ¡°I won¡¯t let you take them away. If you want, call the


    police.¡±


    She¡¯d instead let the police solve this matter.


    Standing aside, Leah watched them and felt ridiculous. She walked over and said to Theresa, ¡°Why do


    you provoke Charlie? They are his sons. Let him take them back home. If you offended Charlie, would


    it benefit you or our family?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Theresa nced at Leah, who was watching the fun. Leah didn¡¯t know anything but insisted


    on chiming in.


    Staring at Theresa, Charlie asked, ¡°What do you want me to do so I can take my sons back home?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll never let you take them away unless I¡¯m dead.¡± Theresa gazed at him on alert.


    Her words amused him.


    Charlie believed she must be out of her mind.


    However, he was determined to take the boys away.


    He couldn¡¯t let them stay in Theresa¡¯s house.


    Gripping her arm, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk next door.¡±


    Theresa refused, ¡°No!¡±


    Charlie came in with his assistant. He could let his men take the children away as soon as she left.


    However, as soon as she refused, Charlie scooped her up and carried her to the next-door room.


    It was Theresa¡¯s bedroom. Theresa struggled and hopped off his arms. When she was about to open


    the door, Charlie clung to the door tightly to stop her.


    Theresa patted him in a panic. ¡°Let me out!¡±


    ¡°What on earth do you want?¡± Charlie asked, ¡°You told my mother I¡¯d bullied you, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Theresa replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t. She misunderstood it.¡±


    ¡°Now you insist on keeping Leonard and Ben here.¡± Charlie turned around quickly, trapping her


    between his chest and the door. Staring at her, he added, ¡°Can I take it as you are hitting on me?


    We¡¯ve only broken up for a few days. Do you regret it now?¡±


    Theresa hid his sons and said something weird to his mother. Charlie couldn¡¯t understand what was in


    her mind.


    Under his disdainful gaze, Theresa retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not. As I said, I only want the boys.¡±

 Chapter 647

    Chapter 647


    Charlie snorted. Warmth traveled from his fingers through her clothes. He said in a flirtatious tone, ¡°I¡¯m


    more than happy if you want to do the same thing with me as that night. However, I must take my


    children home.¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t expect him to say such things to her, realizing he misunderstood her purpose of keeping


    the children.


    She pushed his hands away. ¡°Shameless bastard!¡±


    ¡°I am shameless,¡± Charlie said, ¡°Of course, I cannot beparable to Dick White. Then you should


    stop doing things to mislead me.¡±


    He knew Theresa had never liked him.


    Charlie felt like a fool after testing her.


    With those words, Charlie pushed her away and walked out.


    Theresa hurriedly followed him. Jonathan had already found Leonard and Ben.


    Jonathan carried them on either arm. Charlie ordered, ¡°Take them home.¡±


    ¡°Stop it, Jonathan!¡±


    Theresa knew Charlie would have done that.


    However, the scene made her seethe with rage.


    Seeing her was about to stop Jonathan, Charlie grabbed her wrist without giving her a chance to break


    free.


    The pain in her wrist made Theresa wonder if he wanted to break it. ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    Charlie warned her, ¡°You¡¯d better stop making trouble.¡±


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Leonard struggled in Jonathan¡¯s arms. Looking at Theresa, he yelled, ¡°Mom! Let go of


    me! You evil man! Let go of my mother!¡±


    ¡°Moron,¡± Charlie remarked, gazing at him.


    He was surprised Leonard didn¡¯t take his side.


    Although he had to admit Theresa had treated Leonard well, he was annoyed as Leonard only cared


    about his stepmother.


    Ben muttered, ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    Charlie darted at him. Ben seldom cried, but his eyes were full of tears now.


    He thought Ben was also silly and didn¡¯t expect Theresa to bewitch them deeply.


    Charlie wondered if he had made a wise decision to let Theresa take care of them back then.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    He trusted her wholeheartedly.


    In his opinion, Theresa kept the children in her house to use them.


    In reluctance, Leonard bent down his head and bit Jonathan.


    Jonathan couldn¡¯t do anything but tolerate the pain.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t have the heart to see the boys suffer.


    If they forcibly took the children home, Leonard and Ben would definitely be unhappy.


    Jonathan preferred the gentle way. Looking at Charlie in entreating, he called, ¡°Mr. Calsis?¡±


    ¡°Take them home.¡± Charlie knew he meant to ask him for mercy.


    Standing beside Charlie, Theresa heard his cruel words and red at him. ¡°Charlie Calsis, do you have


    to be like this? I¡¯ll hate you to the core.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already hated you to the core.¡± Charlie gazed at her in anger. ¡°Theresa Cameron, the thing I regret


    the most is misunderstanding you to be trustworthy.¡±


    If he hadn¡¯t trusted her before, he wouldn¡¯t have given her many chances and been deceived by her.


    He narrowed his gaze at her, his eyes dark. ¡°I used to trust you fully and thought you were bullied by


    Jimmy. Now, I can¡¯t help wondering what kind of woman you are. Probably, I was wrong about you in


    the beginning. Jimmy was wronged by you.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Theresa gaped at him. He knew Jimmy was her rock bottom.


    However, Charlie said those words.

 Chapter 648

    Chapter 648


    Theresa¡¯s heart sank. She gaped at Charlie in disbelief. ¡°Is that how you think of me?¡±


    ¡°What you¡¯ve done makes me think of you this way.¡±


    Standing aside, Leah watched the fun and enjoyed it.


    How much Charlie used to trust Theresa, how much he hated her.


    However, Leah thought Theresa deserved so.


    Theresa was never good, in her opinion, so she never thought Theresa deserved Charlie.


    Therefore, the more Charlie detested Theresa, the happier Leah was.


    Suddenly, apuse sounded at the stair entrance. ¡°TSK. TSK. How amazing!¡±


    Theresa looked in that direction and saw Dick.


    As soon as Dick showed up, Charlie looked sullen as he didn¡¯t expect Dick to appear in Theresa¡¯s


    house. aboveboard.


    Theresa was also surprised, wondering why Dick was there.


    With dark circles below his eyes, Dick walked towards them, followed by a group. Looking at Charlie,


    he said, ¡°Long time no see, Mr. Calsis. When did you be a jerk to give a woman a hard time?¡±


    Charlie¡¯s face darkened.


    He always thought Dick had an affair with Theresa. Seeing Dick show up suddenly, Charlie believed


    they must have dated and stayed together.


    Charlie snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t put your nose into my business.¡±


    Dick retorted, ¡°No way! I¡¯m always interested in your business.¡±


    As he spoke, he didn¡¯t stop walking. After ncing at Theresa, he remarked, ¡°TSK. TSK. TSK. You are


    indeed a scumbag. Dr. Cameron saved you and let you stand up again. How could you give her a hard


    time in her house? Look what you¡¯ve done to her!¡±


    Dick¡¯s words stiffened Charlie. Thetter checked on Theresa, only to find her sobbing with tears all


    over her face.


    Charlie didn¡¯t think he had done anything.


    However, Theresa looked like a pitiful victim, as if he had bullied her for real.


    Seeing Dick approaching Charlie, Jonathan was cautious. He let go of Leonard and Ben, striding


    towards the two men.


    Watching the scene, Theresa didn¡¯t care if they fought. No matter what, Dick¡¯s appearance benefited


    her.


    At least, he distracted Charlie¡¯s attention.


    Theresa trotted to Leonard and Ben, held them in her arms, and took them back to their bedroom.


    ¡­


    Charlie frowned at them but couldn¡¯t care about Theresa and the children any longer. He had to focus


    on Dick.


    Suddenly, he chuckled, ¡°Mr. White, you are indeed not picky. I didn¡¯t expect you to be THAT interested


    in my woman.¡±


    Dick lifted an eyebrow. ¡°I am interested in her, but¡­ your woman? I don¡¯t remember that she¡¯s your


    girlfriend or wife. You¡¯ve divorced already, if not mistaken. Or, Mr. Calsis, you can only find such a


    woman, right? That makes sense, though. After all, everyone in Serameton knows your fiance, Sarah


    Cameron, has dumped you before.¡±


    Standing beside him, Rawlins curled his lips up. ¡°Exactly!¡±


    Jonathan watched Dick and Rawlins echo each other, realizing they deliberately made trouble here.


    ¡°Enough is enough! Mr. Calsis dumped Sarah Cameron.¡±


    ¡°Did he?¡± said Dick, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Sarah didn¡¯t do anything wrong. If my fiance¡¯s legs were broken, I


    wouldn¡¯t be willing to marry him either. What do you think, Mr. Calsis?¡±


    Standing aside, Leah hid in a corner as soon as Dick went upstairs.


    When they talked about Sarah, she was in a panic. Dick¡¯s remarks seemed to push Sarah further from


    Charlie.


    After all, that was Charlie¡¯s taboo.


    Charlie sneered, gazing at Dick in anger. He failed to repress his fury anymore.


    ¡°Bravo, Dick White. Count me in if you want to y the game,¡± he bit out.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 649

    Chapter 649


    Although Chandler had reminded him to get along with Dick, Charlie couldn¡¯t repress his anger at all.


    As soon as Charlie finished the words, Rawlins hurriedly stood in front of Dick in protection.


    Instantly, the two groups were at daggers drawn.


    Suddenly, Theresa opened the door and walked out. Seeing the two groups almost have a fight in her


    house, she asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    She knew they were sworn enemies and didn¡¯t know what it would be like if they fought.


    However, she was unwilling to watch them make a fuss, so she had to stop the chaos.


    Rawlins looked at her with concern and asked, ¡°Are you all right, Dr. Cameron?¡±


    He knew Charlie had been looking for Theresa. Afraid she would get into trouble, Rawlins had sent his


    men to watch her closely.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    When he was informed Charlie had entered Theresa¡¯s house, Rawlins immediately joined the fun with


    Dick.


    Theresa requested, ¡°Leave my house. Or I¡¯ll call the police. If you both were arrested, I¡¯m sure the


    Twitter trends tomorrow will be pretty eye-catching. What do you think?¡±


    Rawlins exined, ¡°We don¡¯t want to do anything or make trouble, Dr. Cameron. We¡¯re here to stop


    him from bullying you. If you feel aggrieved, we¡¯ll help you. If not mistaken, Mr. Calsis has intruded on


    your property.¡±


    Theresa said to him, ¡°Please go home.¡±


    Dick said, ¡°If Mr. Calsis leaves, I will. If not, I don¡¯t mind staying here. The holiday ising. Everyone


    is off work. I have plenty of time.¡±


    Jonathan looked over at Charlie. ¡°Mr. Calsis?¡±


    Charlie watched them in silence. He finally realized Dick respected Theresa very much, which had


    never happened before.


    Theresa said to Charlie, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it over. If you want the children, I¡¯ll call the police and file a


    lawsuit. If the judge lets you take the children, I won¡¯t have any objection. Before that, please never do


    the same thing as today.¡±


    Charlie gazed at her. ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect her to mention filing awsuit, wondering if she was crazy.


    Jonathan said to Theresa, ¡°Mr. Calsis didn¡¯t call the police as he was concerned about you.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t need his concern,¡± Theresa refused. ¡°Now, you all, go out! Lenard and Ben have been


    frightened. Can you leave them in peace?¡±


    Charlie looked at Dick. If thetter didn¡¯t leave, he wouldn¡¯t either.


    He was worried about his sons¡¯ safety.


    Theresa read his mind. ¡°Mr. White, does it work?¡± she asked.


    Dick answered, ¡°It works for me.¡±


    Then she looked at Charlie. Since Dick agreed, Charlie couldn¡¯t refuse. Or others would think he made


    trouble purposely.


    He also had a sense of guilt.


    Charlie nced at Theresa and Dick, who was protective of her and almost fought with him.


    The two men had be foes in recent years. They secretly fought against each other. This was the


    first time they almost got involved in a fight aboveboard.


    Charlie darted at Theresa and went downstairs, heading for the door.


    Dick also nced at her, stood up, and left.


    Rawlins nodded at Theresa as a goodbye, stood up, and was about to leave.


    Theresa stopped him, ¡°Wait, Rawlins.¡±


    Rawlins asked, ¡°Yes, Dr. Cameron?¡±


    Theresa nced at Leah in the corner and said in an entreating voice, ¡°This is my stepmother. Can you


    give her a ride home, please? Thank you.¡±


    Leah was tongue-tied.


    Rawlins immediately understood what Theresa implied. ¡°I see. No problem.¡±


    Then he looked at Leah and said, ¡°This way, please.¡±


    Leah was afraid of Dick and his men. Earlier, Sarah had told her how horrible they were. After seeing


    them in person, Leah had to admit she was correct.


    Since Rawlins let her leave, she couldn¡¯t do anything but follow his order.

 Chapter 650

    Chapter 650


    Charlie and Dick walked out of the door in unison. Since Rawlins hadn¡¯t left, the two men waited.


    Charlie was worried about Leonard and Ben.


    He nced at Dick and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you fear a woman like this, Mr. White.¡± Dick replied, ¡°It¡¯s


    a gentleman¡¯s instinct to respect a woman. Think I¡¯m like you?¡± He wouldn¡¯t tell Charlie he cared about


    Theresa as she could make him sleep well.


    No one else could guarantee his sleeping quality if something happened to her.


    Jonathan rolled his eyes at him as he didn¡¯t expect Dick to call himself a gentleman.


    Jonathan was amused.


    Shortly after, Rawlins left the house with Leah. Leah asked Charlie for help, ¡°Charlie, can I go with


    you?¡±


    She¡¯d rather die than go with Dick¡¯s men, doubting if they would do something to her on the way.


    Besides, her hunch told her Theresa¡¯s words to Rawlins had implications. Leah wondered if Theresa


    colluded with Rawlins to harm her.


    She had to admit that she had underestimated Theresa. Much to her surprise, Theresa was friends


    with


    Dick.


    Charlie had no mood to get involved. ¡°We¡¯re not going in the same direction.¡±


    Leah couldn¡¯t utter a beep.


    Rawlins opened the rear door of a car and gestured to let Leah sit in.


    Dick said to Charlie, ¡°Please leave, Mr. Calsis.¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    If Charlie refused to go, he would also stay, as he mentioned earlier. After watching Charlies leave, he


    would go.


    Therefore, both parties watched each other and left Theresa¡¯s house together.


    In the car, Jonathan darted at Charlie and said, ¡°Please calm down, Mr. Calsis.¡±


    He knew Charlie was furious.


    Especially after Dick appeared, Charlie failed to take his children home.


    Charlie kept silent.


    Jonathan asked, ¡°Shall we sue Theresa for real?¡±


    ¡°She asked for it, didn¡¯t she?¡± Charlie still couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened to her.


    She would definitely lose the case, but she insisted on provoking him.


    He wondered if Theresa thought he wouldn¡¯t have the heart to do so and would indulge her.


    If it had happened before, he would forgive her. However, she had be Dick¡¯s girlfriend, which


    humiliated Charlie, so he decided to never forgive her.


    After they finally left, Theresa returned to the boys¡¯ room. Ben was sitting on a couch. He was always


    joyful, but his face was covered with sorrow, tears trickling down his cheeks.


    Theresa felt a sharp pang in her heart. Walking to him, she called, ¡°Ben.¡±


    Ben raised his head to look at her silently. However, his pitiful look tightened Theresa¡¯s heart.


    Theresa reached out and held him in her arms tightly. ¡°Are you scared, sweetheart? I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s


    alright now.¡±


    Ben sobbed, ¡°Why did Dad do that?¡±


    He used to love his father deeply, but now, he thought his father had changed.


    Theresa frowned and coaxed him, ¡°It¡¯s OK now, Ben. He won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Leonard walked to her and asked, ¡°Mom, will Dad steal us away?¡±


    ¡°No, he won¡¯t,¡± Theresa answered, ¡°I¡¯ll keep you with me. OK? Stop overthinking.¡±


    Leonard added, ¡°I¡¯ll never forgive him. He¡¯s gone too far.¡±


    He disliked his father as Charlie yed favorites and mistreated Theresa. After what happened today,


    he detested Charlie to the core.

 Chapter 651

    Chapter 651


    Theresa darted at Leonard, realizing he was also upset by what had happened. She stroked him gently


    and asked, ¡°Are you guys hungry? I¡¯ll prepare your favorite food.¡±


    When Ben heard about his favorite food usually, he would be excited. However, he still looked


    frustrated today.


    When Theresa was cooking in the kitchen, Cristina entered. She nced at the two boys helping their


    mother and called, ¡°Hello, Leonard, Ben.¡±


    However, they didn¡¯t respond, looking bothered.


    Cristina asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    She had taken a nap in the afternoon, so she didn¡¯t know what had happened earlier.


    Theresa looked up at her and replied, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Has anyone been here earlier?¡± Cristina said, ¡°I heard some noises.¡±


    ¡°Ehn. They were gone.¡±


    ¡°Who has been here?¡±


    ¡°Charlie.¡±


    Cristina was shocked, her eyes wide. ¡°What did he do?¡±


    She nced at the boys with a lingering fear. Seeing them both there, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t take Leonard and Ben away.¡±


    Theresa darted at her. ¡°You slept soundly, indeed.¡±


    There were loud noises, but Cristina wasn¡¯t woken up.


    Theresa didn¡¯t think it was bad, though.


    If Cristina was there, it would be more troublesome. She would probably have fought with Charlie.


    Cristina said, ¡°Did Charlie bully you? What did he do? Something wrong with Leonard and Ben¡­


    Theresa nced at the boys and said, ¡°Dinner is ready. Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    She put all dishes on the table outside the kitchen.


    Johnson was still napping, so Theresa didn¡¯t take food upstairs but decided to send him something


    after dinner.


    Rawlins didn¡¯t drop off Leah until they arrived at the entrance of Cameron¡¯s Residence.


    As soon as the car was parked, Leah couldn¡¯t wait to open the door and get off.


    Standing on the ground, she exhaled in relief and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Rawlins could tell how tense she had been, curling his lips into a smile. Then he let the driver pull


    away. He didn¡¯t take the same car as Dick did. Dick preferred peace and quietness, so he always sat


    alone in his car.


    Leah entered the house. Seeing her, Sarah asked, ¡°You are back so early, Mom. Didn¡¯t you go to see


    Dad?¡±


    Leah growled, ¡°Theresa kicked me out.¡±


    ¡°How could she do it?¡± Sarah said, ¡°You brought her up. She should be appreciated. That¡¯s too much.¡±


    Leah didn¡¯t have the mood to think about that matter. She immediately shared what had happened with


    Sarah. ¡°You know what? Charlie went to her house today.¡±


    ¡°Charlie? Did he go to pick the children up?¡± Sarah asked, ¡°Did Theresa let him take the boys away?¡±


    After returning home, Sarah kept wondering what was wrong with Leticia but failed to figure it out.


    Earlier, Sarah called the police, but Leticia didn¡¯t take the children home but med her.


    Sarah did it out of her kindness. However, Leticia took Theresa¡¯s side and defended her.


    What an impossible woman!


    Sarah was curious, wondering if Theresa had hidden the children after seeing Charlie.

 Chapter 652

    Chapter 652


    Leah answered, ¡°Nope. What¡¯s wrong with Theresa? I wonder if she has gone nuts after Jimmy


    divorced. her. She seems abnormal.¡±


    She sat on the couch. A maid handed her the slippers to put on.


    Sarah sat next to her and asked, ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯d rather die to let Charlie take the children home. She also asked Charlie to file awsuit if he


    wanted the boys. She must be out of her mind.¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Sarah was shocked. ¡°What did Charlie react?¡±


    ¡°How could he react? I could tell he was indeed angry. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll let go of Theresa easily. He


    almost could take his sons home, but Dick went to Theresa¡¯s house with his men. After he meddled,


    Charlie couldn¡¯t take the boys away. You should know Charlie and Dick are sworn foes. Theresa is so


    bold to be friends with Dick. She¡¯s so doomed.¡±


    Leah added, ¡°I guess Charlie is figuring out how to teach Theresa a lesson now. She always gets


    above herself. She deserves it! By the way, how¡¯s it going between you and Charlie?¡±


    ¡°No progress,¡± Sarah answered. ¡°He¡¯s still angry with me for things in the past. Whenever we met, he


    was cold. I thought he would be nicer after sending the boys back to him. Theresa is indeed nuts. I


    didn¡¯t expect her to stop him from taking the children back.¡±


    Leah said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you console Charlie? Theresa is making trouble for him now, so it¡¯s a good


    chance for you to impress him. You must change your poor impression.¡±


    Sarah nodded to echo, ¡°Exactly, Mom! I know.¡±


    After talking to her mother, Sarah went to Calsis Vi.


    She had been there during the daytime and parked her car there. Therefore, she returned to fetch her


    vehicle, which was the excuse for her to meet Charlie.


    After Sarah arrived at the gate of Calsis Vi, the security guard asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Sarah replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been here in the morning. My car was parked inside the vi. I¡¯m here to drive it


    away.¡±


    The security guard nced at her and went into the vi with her. ¡°I¡¯ll follow you.¡±


    Sarah was annoyed. She could tell the security guard was alert to her.


    On the way, she asked, ¡°Has Charlie returned?¡±


    The security guard pressed his lips together without answering.


    Sarah added, ¡°Charlie and Theresa had divorced. I¡¯ll marry Charlie in the future. Aren¡¯t you afraid you


    would be fired after offending me?¡±


    The security guard rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Mr. Calsis won¡¯t marry you. You are the one he detested the


    most.¡±


    Everyone in town knew what Sarah had done to Charlie earlier, disdaining her


    Sarah¡¯s lips twitched. She was unhappy.


    very much.


    In her opinion, those security guards, servants, and maids were snobbish. None of them dared to treat


    her this way before.


    Repressing her anger, she exined, ¡°It was because of some misunderstandings between Charlie


    and me. Over the years, I¡¯ve been the only fiancee he has recognized. He hates me because I


    mistreated him before, but he still loves me. Do you understand?¡±


    The security guard didn¡¯t have the mood to answer her. ¡°Where did you park your car?¡± he asked.


    Calsis Vi¡¯s parking lot was huge as the Calsis family owned many cars.


    Sarah answered, ¡°Probably over there.¡±


    She moved slowly to buy some time and didn¡¯t find her car until a long timeter.


    The security guard had been watching her, so she had no chance to approach Charlie, which annoyed


    her.


    When she was about to drive home, Charlie¡¯s car entered the vi.


    Sarah didn¡¯t expect him to return home sote.


    She immediately drove towards his car and stopped in front. Charlie¡¯s driver was scared and hurriedly


    stepped on the brake.


    Others in the car were also shocked.


    Jonathan asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    The driver answered helplessly, ¡°A car suddenly rushed out and stopped in my way.¡±


    Jonathan said, ¡°Check who¡¯s there.¡±


    He also followed the driver to get off.

 Chapter 653

    Chapter 653


    Charlie didn¡¯t move. Earlier, he returned to hispany to get some files before going back home.


    From his car window, he saw a woman get down the car-it was Sarah.


    Closing his eyes, Charlie ignored her.


    Johnathan asked Sarah, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Sarah pretended to be fearful. ¡°Are you OK? Sorry for that. I didn¡¯t concentrate earlier.¡±


    ¡°You are driving on the wrong side, OK?¡± Jonathan thought she was a psycho. ¡°Why is she here? Who


    let her in?¡± he asked.


    Soon, he called some security guards over.


    The security guard who had been watching her hurriedly ran over and greeted him, ¡°Good evening,


    Mr.Gay.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jonathan asked, ¡°I should have told you never to let her enter. If Mr. Calsis sees


    her, he¡¯ll be angry again.¡±


    Charlie detested Sarah to the extreme and didn¡¯t want to see her.


    The security guard exined, ¡°Her car was parked here earlier, and she wanted to drive it away. I


    followed her in.¡±


    ¡°How did she park her car here?¡± Jonathan scowled at him, thinking it was a bad day indeed.


    The security guard answered, ¡°Mrs. Calsis let her in earlier today.¡±


    Looking at Jonathan, Sarah pretended to defend the security guard, ¡°Please don¡¯t me him,


    Jonathan.


    It wasn¡¯t his fault. I¡­ I went to pick up the children with Auntie Leticia, so I took her car and left my


    vehicle in the vi. I came over to drive it back hometer. When I was about to leave, I was unfamiliar


    with the road in the vi, so I caused trouble.¡±


    Hearing her mention the kids, Jonathan looked at her. ¡°Did you go with Mrs. Calsis to pick up the


    children in the morning?¡±


    Sarah nodded. ¡°Yes, I did. I told Auntie Leticia where Theresa stayed. By the way, where is Charlie? I


    heard he also went to pick up the boys in the afternoon. Has he taken them home?¡±


    Johnathan frowned at her, his eyes full of alertness.


    Sarah added, ¡°You know what? Theresa must be nuts. When we arrived at her house, she refused to


    let us take the children away. I also called the police. However, she said something to Auntie Leticia.


    After the police arrived, Auntie Leticia didn¡¯t tell them Theresa had kidnapped the children but scolded


    me.¡±


    Jonathan recalled Leticia angrily scolded Charlie after returning home, wondering what had happened.


    The security guards arrived. After checking both cars, one said to Jonathan, ¡°The vehicles are both OK,


    Mr. Gay.¡±


    ¡°Help her drive out. Let her leave.¡± Jonathan nced at his car, only to find the light was on. Charlie


    didn¡¯t get off.


    He could tell Charlie was in a bad mood, so he didn¡¯t want Sarah to show up in his face.


    The security guard nced at Sarah, drove her car to the roadside, and let Charlie¡¯s car pass.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Charlie didn¡¯t get down until the car was parked at the house entrance.


    He asked Jonathan sternly, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Jonathan answered, ¡°Sarah was in the car. She went to pick up the boys with Mrs. Calsis earlier.¡±


    ¡°Did she?¡±


    Jonathan exined, ¡°She said she had told Mrs. Calsis where Theresa stayed. She also said she had


    called the police, aiming to ask them to take the children away, but Mrs. Calsis scolded her.¡±


    Frowning, Charlie entered the house.


    Leticia was home, and so was Robert.


    Seeing Charlie, Leticia asked, ¡°Did you go to see Theresa? How did it go?¡±


    Charlie curled his lips. ¡°I¡¯m exhausted. Please excuse me.¡±


    Before his parents responded, he went upstairs.


    Jonathan looked at his figure and greeted Robert and Leticia politely, ¡°Good evening, Mr. and Mrs.


    Calsis.¡±

 Chapter 654

    Chapter 654


    Leticia asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°We went to pick up Master Leonard and Master Ben earlier but encountered Dick White. Mr. Calsis


    should be angry.¡±


    Upon hearing Dick¡¯s name, Leticia was tense. ¡°Did you meet him? I hope you didn¡¯t fight.¡±


    ¡°No, we didn¡¯t.¡± Fortunately, Theresa left her room on time, so they didn¡¯t make a fuss.


    Leticia asked, ¡°How about the children¡¯s matter? Did Charlie talk to Theresa? How did it go?¡±


    Jonathan answered, ¡°Not as well as expected. Mr. Calsis insisted on taking the boys back. Ms.


    Cameron was so anxious that she shed tears. She also said¡­ If Mr. Calsis wanted the boys back, he


    should file awsuit. Mr. Calsis has decided to sue her.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Leticia refused. ¡°Is Charlie out of his mind? I sent him to coax Theresa instead of forcibly


    taking the children back. What will Leonard and Ben do? Also, Theresa is pitiful. I¡¯ve talked to Robert. If


    Charlie couldn¡¯t convince Theresa to return, we would deal with that matter ourselves. He doesn¡¯t need


    to take care of this matter.¡±


    Leticia was depressed, realizing Charlie would mess up the matter if they allowed him to solve it by


    himself.


    If he were adept at dealing with those matters, how would he have kicked out Theresa and his sons?


    Looking at Leticia, Jonathan said, ¡°Ms. Cameron won¡¯t allow the children toe back home in this


    case.¡±


    He had witnessed Theresa¡¯s attitude earlier.


    Charlie had to sue her in court.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Leticia prompted, ¡°Go talk to Charlie. He cannot sue her. Neither his father nor I would agree.¡±


    Jonathan was tongue-tied but had to obey her.


    However, he didn¡¯t understand as Leticia used to care about her grandchildren the most in the past.


    She was always concerned about all the children¡¯s matters.


    After knowing Theresa had taken the boys away, Jonathan thought she must be enraged and would


    support Charlie in using aggressive means to take them back¡­


    However, after Leticia met Theresa earlier today, her attitude changed abruptly.


    ¡°Hurry! Tell Charlie about my opinion,¡± Leticia urged him.


    Jonathan nodded and went upstairs.


    Charlie had taken off his suit jacket after entering his bedroom. Sitting on the couch, he stared at the


    gem ring, which he gave it to Theresa before.


    At that time, Cristina came to the house and made her upset. Charlie bought the ring to please Theresa


    and prove she was his only woman.


    Thinking of that, he realized Theresa had known Cristina at that time.


    However, she lied to him, and he believed her.


    Charlie thought she was indeed evil.


    Jonathan entered his room. ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Calsis.¡±


    ¡°I asked you to contact awyer. How did it go?¡± Charlie looked at him.


    Jonathan answered, ¡°Mrs. Calsis forbade me to sue Ms. Cameron.¡±


    Charlie was surprised, gazing at him. ¡°Are you sure my mother said it?¡±


    Jonathan nodded. ¡°Yeah. 100%¡±


    He also wondered why, as Charlie did. However, he had to believe that was what Leticia wanted for


    real.


    He added, ¡°Don¡¯t you think Mrs. Calsis is so weird today? After meeting Ms. Cameron, she seemed to


    be bribed.¡±


    ¡°Theresa is always good at deceiving others.¡± Pinching the ring tightly, Charlie continued, ¡°She¡¯s a liar. I


    was also deceived by her earlier. When she took the kids away, she also lied to Morn.¡±


    ¡°Shall we sue her?¡± Jonathan reminded him, ¡°If Ms. Cameron was convicted of kidnapping, she would


    have a criminal record, and it would impact her future.¡±

 Chapter 655

    Chapter 655


    The criminal record would never be erased from Theresa¡¯s life, impacting her life and children.


    Charlie answered, ¡°Of course, we will sue her. Isn¡¯t it what she expects? Since she requested so, I¡¯d


    make her wishe true.¡±


    A sneer touched his lips while he spoke.


    Recalling how Dick was protective of her, he seethed with anger and jealousy.


    ¡®Theresa! Theresa! Bravo!¡¯


    Charlie had to admit she waspetent, feeling be wrapped around her finger.


    He was determined to let her know the consequences of offending him.


    Jonathan worriedly asked, ¡°What should we exin to Mrs. Calsis?¡±


    Leticia disagreed with them, so she would object to their action.


    Charlie said, ¡°Ask thewyer not toe over tonight.¡±


    Nodding, Jonathan suggested. ¡°Mr. Charlie, shall we wait for a few days? It¡¯s the holiday season.


    Everyone is on vacation.¡±


    Charlie frowned, recalling Theresa insisted on asking him to sue her. ¡°Theresa must want to buy some


    time because she knows it.¡±


    He doubted if she had some other ns.


    Jonathan was shocked, wondering if that was truly what Theresa had nned.


    Regarding how much he knew about her, she didn¡¯t seem like such a scheming woman.


    The following morning, Charlie got up for breakfast.


    Staring at him, Leticia said, ¡°I heard you decided to sue Theresa.¡±


    Charlie darted at her. ¡°You disagreed, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did,¡± Leticia said, ¡°I object to it. Both boys like Theresa. If you sue her, you¡¯ll break their hearts.


    They know everything, although they are still young. In the future, they¡¯ll hate you. It¡¯s not good for you,


    nor for them.¡±


    Charlie replied, ¡°I won¡¯t since you don¡¯t support me.¡±


    He deliberately said so to relieve his mother.


    Secretly, he would do what he had decided to.


    He did so to avoid hearing his mother nagging.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Leticia continued, ¡°Good for you. I was afraid you would disagree. Theresa is a good girl. She had


    experienced many difficulties. You don¡¯t have to drive her into a corner.¡±


    Charlie stared at her while listening and failed to repress his curiosity. ¡°When did you be so soft-


    hearted to Theresa?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Soft-hearted?¡± Leticia was displeased by his remark. She had never wanted to kick Theresa as he had


    done.


    She answered coldly, ¡°Do you wish me to kick her out ruthlessly like you?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kick her out. I divorced her, and she had insisted.¡±


    Charlie had tried to change her mind several times, but she cruelly refused him and stomped his


    feelings. ¡°She has self-esteem. You looked down on her. Of course, she wanted to divorce you.¡±


    ¡°Did I look down on her?¡± Charlie couldn¡¯t understand what his mother meant.


    He never did so. Instead, Theresa disdained him always.


    Leticia replied, ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t care. If you want the boys back, don¡¯t use such a way. You should coax


    her and change her mind. Your sons will alsoe back when she¡¯s willing to return.¡±


    ¡°You are too naive, Mom,¡± Charlie had to break her dream.


    If Theresa was willing to return home, they wouldn¡¯t have been in such a stalemate now.


    Leticia picked up a lunchbox and passed it to him. ¡°Send the food to Theresa.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go to her housed today.¡± Charlie didn¡¯t want to be angered by her again.


    Leticia aggressively insisted, ¡°You must go.¡±


    In the morning, Dick went to Theresa¡¯s house. He was there the previous night to defend her, but today,


    he went to see her as her patient.


    He sat in the armchair. Theresa asked, ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡±


    Dick answered, ¡°Not bad. It won¡¯tst long, though. I can only sleep well after your acupuncture.¡±


    Theresa reminded him, ¡°The acupuncture is just a supplementary. You must adjust your mood.


    Sleeping is the most critical for one¡¯s life. If you can¡¯t sleep well, it¡¯ll impact your health.¡±


    Dick remarked, ¡°You are talking nonsense.¡±

 Chapter 656

    Chapter 656


    Theresa was rendered tongue-tied for a moment. ¡°Mr. White, don¡¯t you want to listen to your doctor?¡±


    she asked.


    Dick darted at her and buttoned his lip.


    Staring at him, Theresa thought he wasn¡¯t as horrible as the rumors said.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    It was weird. She had thought Charlie and Dick were arrogant and too challenging to get along.


    However, after knowing them better, she didn¡¯t think so.


    Although both were business tycoons, they were like ordinary men, having emotions.


    Of course, they were reasonable sometimes.


    Closing his eyes, Dick prompted. ¡°Hurry! I don¡¯t have plenty of time.¡±


    Theresa started the acupuncture therapy immediately.


    Dick was sitting next to the window. It was snowy. Therefore, the snowkes could be seen from his


    angle.


    The whole world seemed to be nketed in silence.


    After the therapy, Dicky on the couch and took a nap.


    Theresa checked the time. When it was almost time for cooking, she went to the kitchen.


    When Dick woke up, he saw a ss of water next to the couch. Seemingly it was prepared for him.


    He picked up and took a sip. Hearing the sounds from the kitchen, he could faintly see her white figure.


    Shortly after, a boy walked out of the elevator. Dick¡¯s gaze fell on him immediately.


    The boy watched him with a curious look.


    Seeing his face, Dick had an indescribable feeling, wondering if he was Charlie¡¯s son.


    His face looked preciously like Charlie¡¯s.


    Dick flicked his hand at the boy. Thetter walked to him obediently.


    Leonard stared at him. He had seen the man the previous day and witnessed him help Theresa.


    Therefore, he and Ben were not stolen away by the evil man.


    Sitting on the couch, Leonard pulled out a candy bar and passed it to Dick.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Dick looked at the mini-version of Charlie.


    He could confirm the boy was Charlie¡¯s son as he was like a copy of Charlie.


    Dick didn¡¯t pay attention to the boys the previous day. Therefore, he was shocked while gazing at


    Leonard.


    Leonard exined, ¡°Thank you for yesterday.¡±


    Dick couldn¡¯t help gazing at him. Although Leonard had Charlie¡¯s face and gaze, he was kind to Dick.


    In amusement, Dick took over the candy bar from Leonard.


    It was bought by Theresa a few days ago.


    Dick held it but didn¡¯t eat it.


    Gazing at him with inquisitive eyes, Leonard asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Dick lifted his eyebrows. The boy was young, but he sounded superior to others when he spoke.


    Dick answered, ¡°Dick White.¡±


    ¡°Are you my mother¡¯s patient?¡± Leonard asked curiously.


    Dick nodded.


    Leonard remarked, ¡°You look kind.¡±


    Dick was tongue-tied, feeling shocked by his words.


    He didn¡¯t expect to hear such ament from a boy who looked exactly the same as Charlie.


    A weird feeling surged in his heart.


    ¡°Are you Charlie Calsis¡¯ son?¡± Dick asked, ¡°Do you know I¡¯m your father¡¯s sworn foe? We never got


    along.¡±

 Chapter 657

    Chapter 657


    ¡°He¡¯s not my father,¡± Leonard replied, ¡°I don¡¯t admit it. He¡¯s evil. He¡¯s also my sworn foe.¡±


    Dickughed.


    When Theresa left the kitchen, she saw Leonard chatting with Dick and heard Dick¡¯sughter.


    Thinking that Dick and Charlie never got along, Theresa had mixed feelings. She wondered if she


    should stop them.


    Then she told Leonard, ¡°Leonard, tell them lunch is ready.¡±


    Leonard answered, ¡°OK.¡±


    He trotted upstairs immediately.


    Theresa darted at Dick and called, ¡°Mr. White, you are awake.¡±


    ¡°Charlie¡¯s son?¡± Dick nced at the boy on the stairs.


    So did Theresa. ¡°If I said no, you wouldn¡¯t believe me,¡± she answered.


    ¡°Why did you keep his sons in your house?¡± asked Dick. ¡°It was chaosst night. Did you fight for the


    boys?¡± Curling her lips, Theresa replied, ¡°You should return to work. You don¡¯t need to return here for


    the therapy from tomorrow. If you need it, I can go to see you.¡±


    She knew Dick was Charlie¡¯s foe, so she was worried.


    Theresa decided not to let him show up to the boys.


    Dick stared at her. ¡°I like your ce very much. It¡¯s weird. I always feel peaceful and can have a sound


    sleep here. I had a good nap just now.¡±


    Theresa stared at him and said, ¡°Mr. White, don¡¯t be kidding. Everything in your house is much better


    than things here.¡±


    Dick¡¯s luxurious house had cost him several hundred million dors. Her vi was less than a million


    dors, which couldn¡¯t bepared to it at all.


    Wearing a wry smile, Dick looked at Theresa with mixed feelings as if he was nning something.


    Theresa had to make it clear. ¡°Mr. White, the boys are my sons. I hope you can let go of them. They


    are innocent.¡±


    Dick asked, ¡°So, you mean you are the birth mother of Charlie¡¯s boys?¡±


    Theresa pressed her lips together as she felt the mockery in his question, which upset her.


    Dick giggled, ¡°How interesting!¡±


    Leonard came downstairs.


    When he walked towards Dick, Theresa pulled him back and said, ¡°Mr. White is leaving. Say bye to


    him.¡±


    Dick hadn¡¯t mentioned it yet, wondering if Theresa meant to send him away.


    Feeling upset, he heard Leonard¡¯s voice. ¡°See you, Mr. White. Wee back next time.¡±


    Theresa was dumbfounded


    Dick¡¯s mood got better. He beamed at the boy and replied, ¡°See you. I¡¯lle back often.¡±


    Then he left the house.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Theresa asked Leonard, ¡°Do you like him a lot?¡±


    Leonard looked into her eyes. ¡°He helped usst night,¡± he answered.


    Theresa bent over and tried hard to lift him. ¡°He¡¯s your father¡¯s enemy. Don¡¯t be too close to him. I¡¯ll be


    worried.¡±


    ¡°Will he hurt me?¡± Leonard asked.


    Theresa wasn¡¯t sure.


    No one knew what Dick would do.


    She reminded her son, ¡°You must be alert to others.¡±


    Leonard said, ¡°He told me he was Charlie Calsis¡¯ sworn foe.¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t expect him to call Charlie by his full name, wondering if Leonard had disliked his father


    THAT much.


    She asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to call him Dad anymore?¡±


    ¡°He bullied you, Mom. He¡¯s not my father anymore. Mom, let¡¯s find a new Dad. What do you think?¡±


    Soon, Johnson, Cristina, and Ben came downstairs for lunch.

 Chapter 658

    Chapter 658


    Johnson looked much better today. He hadin on the bed for a long time and wanted to walk


    downstairs.


    Theresa had prepared food for him exceptionally.


    She nced at Ben, who still looked spiritless because of the incident the previous day.


    Holding him up. Theresa said, ¡°Let me help you shell the shrimp, Ben.¡±


    Cristina asked, ¡°Is he OK? Was he frightened by Charlie?¡±


    Theresa answered, ¡°He¡¯s fine. Ben is a strong boy. He¡¯ll be well soon.¡±


    She believed the incident the previous day was just an episode and Ben could ovee it.


    Ben looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Mom, I want some broli.¡±


    His words brought a smile to Theresa¡¯s face. She put some broli on his te.


    Ben munched them seriously.


    Since he was willing to eat, Theresa felt less worried.


    After lunch, Theresa contacted Robert Tylor and asked him about the legal consultants, preparing for


    thewsuit against Charlie.


    However, the consultant immediately asked her to give up.


    ¡°Theresa, you won¡¯t win against him in thewsuit. You don¡¯t need to waste time and energy on it. It¡¯s


    better to settle behind closed doors.¡±


    ¡°Really? I even don¡¯t have a single chance to win?¡± Theresa asked thewyer.


    He answered, ¡°No, you don¡¯t.¡±


    Theresa had been full of confidence earlier, but now, she had be disappointed.


    Before everything started, she got the heavy blow.


    Suddenly, her phone rang. Rawlins was calling.


    ¡°Hello, Dr. Cameron.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Rawlins?¡±


    ¡°I heard you¡¯d file awsuit against Charlie. Do you need any help? I can introduce awyer to you.¡±


    Theresa was surprised. ¡°That¡¯s really kind of you, Rawlins. Thank you so much.¡±


    He didn¡¯t only bring her holiday gifts or help her the previous day but also actively wanted to introduce


    awyer to her.


    Rawlins answered, ¡°You are wee. Since you helped Mr. White, he has been sleeping well. If you


    have time, let¡¯s meet tomorrow. I¡¯ll introduce the legal team of White¡¯s Group to you. All of them are


    honored to be at your service.¡±


    Theresa asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t they on vacation?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they are, but they are eager to meet you.¡±


    Theresa agreed, ¡°OK. I¡¯ll go to your office tomorrow morning.¡±


    She had no other way out, thinking Dick¡¯s employees must be more reliable than those she found.


    After returning to her house, Theresa saw a car nearby.


    She stopped next to the car. The window was pressed down, exposing a familiar face full of ice. Charlie


    gazed at her coldly.


    Theresa asked, ¡°Why are you here, Mr. Calsis?¡±


    ¡°Get in?¡± He darted at her.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    It was freezing outside. Theresa pulled the door open and sat in.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you.¡± Theresa asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    As soon as thest syble fell from her tongue, Charlie suddenly approached and trapped her with his


    chest.


    Holding her breath. Theresa gazed at him alertly.


    The driver sensibly pressed down the baffle te.


    After returning to her senses. Theresa pretended to be calm and said, ¡°What are you doing, Mr. Calsis?


    Do you still miss that night and want to do the same thing.¡±


    He insulted her the same way the previous day.


    Finally, she had a chance to return it to him.


    Gazing at her without blinking, Charlie almost clung his face to hers. Her breath stuttered across his


    skin. Pinching her chin tightly, he didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    Theresa added in a provocation, ¡°Mr. Calsis, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so pure-minded. Was it your first


    time that night? Oops! It was my bad. I should apologize.¡±

 Chapter 659

    Chapter 659


    Charlie was annoyed by her. ¡°You must pay the price for your provocation.¡±


    Arching an eyebrow, Theresa asked, ¡°What are you doing now?¡±


    They almost clung to each other, and the short distance upset Theresa.


    Charlie asked, ¡°You are with Dick White now. Can he satisfy you?¡±


    His words made Theresa scowl at him.


    She used to love Charlie, but he ndered her to be with another man. She felt frustrated.


    Charlie knew she was the boys¡¯ birth mother and had no affair with another man. However, he


    deliberately humiliated her this way.


    The sorrow spreading in her chest made herugh. Theresa told herself not to be upset as Charlie


    didn¡¯t deserve it.


    She shouldn¡¯t have had hope for him.


    Theresa answered, ¡°Well, his skills are much better than yours, Mr. Calsis. Think you are good at it? Or


    does it mean you are as weirdly confident as other ordinary men?¡±


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°You!¡± Charlie gazed at her but couldn¡¯t win against her verbally.


    She could always render him wordless and anger him.


    Theresa pressed her index finger on his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. Or it only means I¡¯ve hit your raw nerves. I


    didn¡¯t mean to do it.¡±


    When she finished speaking, Charlie lowered his head to bite her finger.


    Frowning at him, Theresa snapped, ¡°It hurts!¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Charlie stared at her. ¡°I¡¯ve contacted awyer. You have no chance to win against me in


    thewsuit. If you are sensible, let me take the boys back.¡±


    ¡°If I were sensible, I wouldn¡¯t have led such a life.¡± She looked into his eyes. ¡°Mr. Calsis, you were


    wrong about me.¡±


    ¡°I was, indeed.¡± Looking at her, he said, ¡°We could have been a happy couple, but you insisted on


    disappointing


    You are a liar! You always lied to me.¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Theresa retorted, ¡°I am air. You all are victims. OK? Jimmy Watson and you are both


    victims. I¡¯m the only evil one.¡±


    She knew that was his prejudice against her, so she didn¡¯t have the mood to exin it.


    Theresa added, ¡°I need to go home. Mr. Calsis, if there¡¯s nothing else, please excuse me.¡± Scowling at


    her, Charlie passed the lunchbox from his mother to her. ¡°Take it.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Theresa asked.


    ¡°My mother asked me to bring it here,¡± Charlie answered, ¡°For my sons.¡±


    Theresa epted it as it was prepared by Leticia.


    Charlie, however, didn¡¯t loosen his hand.


    Taking the chance, he gazed at Theresa and warned her, ¡°Since the boys are in your house and you


    don¡¯t want to send them home, I don¡¯t have the mood to fight with you. Remember. If something


    happens to them, I won¡¯t let go of you.¡±


    Theresa darted at him, pulled the lunchbox over, and exited the car.


    After entering her house, she opened the lunch box and found the food had gone cold. Leticia


    coincidentally called her. ¡°Hello, Theresa?¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Has Charlie sent you a lunchbox?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he did.¡±


    Leticia exined, ¡°It¡¯s a soup I cooked for the boys. Don¡¯t forget to let them have some.¡±


    ¡°OK. I won¡¯t forget,¡± Theresa answered while nodding.


    Leticia asked, ¡°By the way, Theresa, do you n to take the boys back for a gathering? Let¡¯s celebrate


    the holiday together, shall we? Or you¡¯ll be alone outside. We also want Leonard and Ben to be here.¡±


    ¡°No, thanks,¡± Theresa refused. ¡°Have a good time. I won¡¯t go there.¡±


    She wouldn¡¯t let her sons return to that house, either.


    ¡°Did Charlie anger you again?¡± Leticia asked worriedly.


    Theresa answered, ¡°Mrs. Calsis, I¡¯ll never remarry Charlie. Please stop sending him over. Or you¡¯ll


    make him misunderstand I still haven¡¯t given up on him. Honestly, I feel bothered.¡±


    ¡°Did Charlie say so?¡± Leticia burst into anger. ¡°Theresa, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson after he


    returns home.¡±

 Chapter 660

    Chapter 660


    Theresa was surprised.


    She just didn¡¯t want Leticia to scold Charlie!


    Theresa said, ¡°I mean you don¡¯t have to bother about Charlie and me. It will only make things more


    complicated if others interfere.¡±


    Hearing this, Leticia said, ¡°But I do want you toe back.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯te back!¡± Theresa said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore. I don¡¯t have any feelings for


    Charlie. I don¡¯t love him either. Being with him is just a kind of torture. I wouldn¡¯t like to live with him for


    one more minute.¡±


    Theresa was afraid that if she did not make herself clear enough, Leticia would want her to be with


    Charlie. It would make her despised by Charlie, so she might as well make it clear.


    Leticia fell silent when she heard Theresa¡¯s words.


    She had never expected Theresa to hate Charlie so much!


    Theresa said, ¡°I have to go. Bye.¡±


    After that, she put down the phone and went to take care of the two kids.


    Charlie came home and got out of the car. Abel saw him. ¡°Wee back, Mr. Calsis.¡±Charlie


    responded.


    Abel smiled. ¡°Your brother is back.¡±


    ¡°Chandler?¡± With that, Charlie went upstairs.


    He came to the door of Chandler¡¯s room and found Chandler.


    Chandler had just gotten home. In a white shirt, he was sitting on the couch by the window and talking


    to someone on the phone.


    Charlie knocked on the door. Chandler looked at Charlie and beckoned him in.


    Charlie walked up to Chandler and sat down, looking at the man. It had been almost a year since they


    saw each otherst time.


    Chandler took quite a long look at Charlie before he said, ¡°You¡¯re all right now?¡±


    He remembered that when he left, Charlie was still sitting in a wheelchair, looking depressed. He tried


    tofort Charlie for a long time as an older brother.


    Charlie nodded his head.


    Chandler looked relieved. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me before you came back, Chandler?¡±


    Chandler said, ¡°I just came back when I wanted to. Why? Aren¡¯t you d to see me?¡±


    Charlie nodded his head and smiled. ¡°Yes. Wee back.¡±


    He reached out his hand and the two brothers held each other¡¯s hand tightly.


    The next morning. Theresa went to Dick¡¯s ce. Dick¡¯spany was closed for the holiday, so she


    went straight to his horne.


    When Theresa entered, she saw Rawlins who looked like he had been waiting for a long time. Rawlins


    said,


    ¡°Good morning, Dr. Cameron.¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Garson.¡±


    Rawlins smiled. ¡°Thewyers aren¡¯t here yet, but they¡¯re on their way. Let¡¯s go in first!¡±


    Theresa nodded and followed Rawlins in the door to see Dick sitting on the couch, talking to a man.


    Seeing that man, Theresa was slightly stunned. She almost mistook him for Charlie¡­


    However, when she looked closer, she found that he was somewhat different from Charlie, except that


    they looked extremely simr.


    Rawlins said, ¡°Dr. Cameron is here.¡±


    Dick turned to Theresa and said, ¡°Please go upstairs.¡±


    Theresa nodded. She felt that the man who looked simr to Charlie had his eyes fixed on her and


    seemed to be examining her.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    When Rawlins guided her upstairs, Theresa took the opportunity to ask, ¡°Who¡¯s that man?¡±


    Rawlins said, ¡°That¡¯s Chandler Calsis from the Calsis family. You haven¡¯t met him before?¡±

 Chapter 661

    Chapter 661


    ¡°Charlie¡¯s brother?¡± Theresa wondered.


    Rawlins nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I can see that he¡¯s very close to Mr. White.¡±


    Rawlins smiled. ¡°Yes. He is nicer than Mr. Calsis and helps Mr. White a lot.¡±


    So, Dick only had a grudge against Charlie, but not against Chandler.


    Theresa found it interesting.


    Theresa gave Dick the acupuncture and then went downstairs. With Rawlins¡¯ introduction, she met the


    lawyers from the White¡¯s Group and consulted them about the kids.


    Hearing what Theresa said, thewyers discussed it and gave Theresa the answer. ¡°We think the


    chances of winning thewsuit are very good. The other party does not have any right to take the


    children away from you.¡±


    After all, the kids had been raised by Theresa and they had always been with her.


    Charlie had no right to take them away.


    Theresa was d to hear that. ¡°Really?¡±


    She had been unsure after hearing what thepany¡¯swyer said yesterday.


    Now, she saw hope when she heard the exnation of these people in front of her.


    Thewyers nodded and said, ¡°Of course. You can rest assured!¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    She felt that she could finally put her mind at ease and have a nice holiday.


    Theresa was about to leave when Rawlins came over. ¡°Dr. Cameron.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Garson.¡±


    ¡°This is from Mr. White. Please take it.¡± With that, Rawlins handed over arge box.


    Theresa asked, ¡°What is that?¡±


    Seeing the packaging, she guessed that it was Lego.


    Rawlins said, ¡°A gift from Mr. White to your kids.¡±


    Theresa was surprised.


    She said, ¡°It¡¯s too expensive.¡±


    She had taken Leonard to the store for Lego before and didn¡¯t buy one because it was too expensive.


    Rawlins said, ¡°Please take it or Mr. White will not be happy. He wouldn¡¯t take back what he wants to


    give.¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Dick must have fallen asleep by now.


    Theresa knew that Dick wouldn¡¯t listen to her.


    She looked at Rawlins, who had already handed the gift to the maid before she could say anything.


    ¡°Put it in Dr. Cameron¡¯s car.¡±


    The maid took it over.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Theresa could only say thank you.


    When they came out of Dick¡¯s home, Chandler was still at the entrance. Rawlins saw him and said, ¡°Mr.


    Calsis.¡±


    Chandler had a special profession that made him look upright and strong. He stood there in a heroic


    manner. Seeing Rawlinse out with Theresa, he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you introduce her and me?¡±


    Rawlins quickly said, ¡°This is Dr. Cameron. She helped your brother with his legs and got him back on


    his feet.¡± ¡°That was her!¡± Chandler turned to Theresa and said, ¡°Thank you, Dr. Cameron, for helping


    my brother.¡± Theresa looked at the man, who had no expression on his face. She could not tell if he


    meant well.


    She said politely, ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mr. Calsis. It¡¯s my job. I just did what I had to do.¡±


    Chandler looked at her and curved his lips indifferently.


    Seeing the way he looked at her, Theresa felt ufortable and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave now!¡±


    After that, she got into the car and drove away.


    Chandler saw her leave, looked at Rawlins, and said, ¡°Dick has been getting close to hertely?¡±

 Chapter 662

    Chapter 662


    Rawlins said, ¡°Mr. White couldn¡¯t sleep well before, but since Dr. Cameron started to help him, he¡¯s


    been sleeping much better. Is there anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just asking.¡± He had talked to Charlie yesterday and knew that Charlie seemed to be having a


    bad rtionship with Dicktely because of this woman.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Theresa had just arrived home when the two kids came running. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s this?¡±


    Theresa looked at the big box and said, ¡°It¡¯s a gift from Uncle Dick.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Lego!¡± Ben said.


    Leonard said, ¡°I told you Uncle Dick is a good guy.¡±


    Theresa was surprised to hear Leonard¡¯s words.


    This boy was so wary, but just because Dick helped them once, he was saying that Dick was a good


    guy? Just then, a familiar voice came from the side. ¡°So, Uncle Roderick is not a good guy?¡±


    Theresa looked up and saw Roderick standing right at the entrance.


    She hadn¡¯t expected him to be here. ¡°What are you doing here, Dr. Hill?¡±


    ¡°I came here with Eugene. He has something to talk to you about and I stopped by to visit the two kids.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°No wonder they look so happy today.¡±


    She could clearly feel that Ben was in a better mood.


    Roderick said, ¡°I just talked to them. What did Charlie do to make them dislike him so much?¡±


    Even Ben, who had liked Charlie before, started to dislike him.


    Theresa calmly said, ¡°Nothing else. It¡¯s just that he wants to take them away.¡±


    Roderick sighed when he heard that. ¡°I talked to him before he came over that day, but it seemed that


    he didn¡¯t listen to me. I¡¯m wondering what he was thinking! Are you guys okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Theresa smiled. ¡°But I think I¡¯m going to have awsuit against him after the holiday if he tries to


    take the


    kids away. Why are those powerful people so annoying? I really don¡¯t understand.¡±


    She tried to take the Lego out and failed because it was too heavy. Roderick came over and took it out


    of the car.


    Leonard looked at Roderick adoringly, thinking that he would be a strong man like Uncle Roderick.


    Theresa said, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Roderick said, ¡°My pleasure.¡±


    He took the Lego inside.


    Theresa closed the trunk door of the car before following them in.


    Eugene was there sitting on the couch. He asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Roderick said, ¡°A gift for the kids. Why don¡¯t we take it straight to your room?¡±


    Roderick suggested and Leonard nodded vigorously.


    The two kids followed Roderick into their room.


    Theresa saw Eugene and said, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Theresa looked cold as she spoke.


    Eugene said, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Cristina.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve broken up, haven¡¯t you?¡± Theresa looked at him and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re


    thinking.¡±


    Theresa went into the kitchen to wash her hands.


    Eugene said, ¡°Is Cristina okay?¡±


    ¡°I guess so,¡± Theresa said. ¡°She eats and sleeps every day. She¡¯s fine. You¡¯re really a piece of work.


    Why did youe to her if you can¡¯t make her happy? I¡¯ve been wrong about you, Eugene! The thing I


    regret most in that I introduced you to her and set you up with her.¡±


    Eugene said, ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Theresa took a towel to wipe her hands. ¡°Sorry? It doesn¡¯t help at all. Anyway, just get out of my ce!


    You¡¯re an eyesore here.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I came over today to ask you for a favor.¡± Eugene looked at her sincerely.


    Theresa said, ¡°I can do nothing for you!¡±


    ¡°My mother is sick. Could you please take a look at her? Roderick told me to ask you. He said that you


    could do something about it.¡±


    Theresa paused and looked at Eugene. ¡°Isn¡¯t your mother abroad?¡±


    She heard from Jack earlier that Eugene¡¯s mother had been abroad.


    Eugene said, ¡°She has recentlye back. Please let me know when you¡¯re avable, okay?¡±

 Chapter 663

    Chapter 663


    ¡°I¡¯m not avable these days,¡± Theresa said. ¡°Ask someone else! I can put you in touch with Keith. He¡¯s


    quite famous.¡±


    ¡°I can trust none other than you,¡± Eugene said ¡°I don¡¯t know Keith well and my mother is in a special


    condition.¡± Hearing this. Theresa nced at Eugene and noticed that he was looking at her sincerely.


    She was angry at the thought of how he had hurt Cristina.


    However, she found her heart softened a bit when she saw the look in his eyes at the moment.


    They had a lot of talk over lunch at home today because Roderick and Eugene were here.


    Cristina sat at the table. She was displeased to see Eugene. ¡°What are you doing here? Who told you


    toe?¡± Eugene lowered his eyes, looking like he didn¡¯t really want to talk to Cristina, and exined,


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see


    Theresa about something.¡±


    ¡°What do you have to do with Theresa?¡± Cristina got angry when she saw him like this. ¡°Don¡¯t show up


    in front of me if you can. It¡¯s annoying to see you!¡±


    She thought of how he had treated her with disdain that day and found the man really annoying.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    He had been courting her and then showed her that she was nothing in his eyes.


    Thinking about it. Cristina felt ridiculous.


    She had nearly thought that he was here for her today!


    It turned out that she was wrong again!


    Eugene did not say anything when he saw how much she resented him.


    Roderick found it a bit awkward and took the initiative to change the subject by saying to Theresa,


    ¡°Have you hired awyer for yourwsuit against Charlie? He has a great team ofwyers. You might


    lose if you don¡¯t find a better one. Do you want me to help you?¡±


    ¡°No, thanks¡± Theresa looked at Roderick and said, ¡°You and Charlie are friends. I don¡¯t want you to get


    involved in the matter between him and me and have a hard time. I¡¯ve already found awyer!¡±


    ¡°Who did you find?¡± Roderick asked curiously.


    Theresa said, ¡°Joshua Browne.¡±


    Joshua was one of the topwyers in Serameton and even in the country!


    Roderick said, ¡°Dick put you in touch with him?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Roderick said, ¡°I knew it Joshua doesn¡¯t work for anyone but Dick. If you can hire him, you¡¯ll have a


    great chance to win thewsuit against Charlie.¡±


    Theresa lowered her head and said. ¡°He said I have a good chance and I trust him. Otherwise, I really


    don¡¯t know what to do!¡±


    Cristina said, ¡°It¡¯s that Joshua, huh? I often see him on the Law Channel. They say he¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen him in person¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    Roderick sat there and looked at Theresa with mixed feelings


    Theresa asked, ¡°What do you want to say, Dr. Hill?¡±


    Roderick said, ¡°Are you so close to Dick? He even helped you with thewyer.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I think so.¡±.


    Roderick said with some concern, ¡°I don¡¯t think you know much about the rtionship between Charlie


    and


    Dick. Dick is a man who likes to work against Charlie. He¡¯ll do anything that will make Charlie unhappy.


    I think you should keep your distance from him.¡±


    Theresa frowned at Roderick¡¯s words and said, ¡°My rtionship with Dick is not what you think it is.¡±


    ¡°What I think it is?¡± Roderick looked at her curiously.


    Theresa put on a faint smile. ¡°You think I¡¯m using his dislike for Charlie to get close to him, don¡¯t you?


    You¡¯re afraid that he¡¯s going to take advantage of me. I¡¯m telling you, he and I are not like that.¡±

 Chapter 664

    Chapter 664


    Dick was just one of her patients. No matter what kind of man he was, he would always be concerned


    about his health.


    Except for that, he had nothing to do with Dick.


    Roderick said, ¡°I¡¯m just warning you. I¡¯m sorry if you don¡¯t like it.¡±


    Theresa looked at Roderick. ¡°Thank you, Dr. Hill. I know you are doing it for my own good, but you


    don¡¯t have to worry too much about me. I am not a child.¡±


    Hearing them talk about Dick, Leonard said, ¡°Mom, the gift from Uncle Dick is great.¡±


    They had taken the Lego out of the box just now when they were upstairs.


    It was the first time Leonard had seen such a great gift, an out-of-print one at that. It made him very


    happy. Roderick nced at Leonard. The boy didn¡¯t like Charlie while he liked Roderick and Dick. If


    Charlie found out about it, he would be pissed off.


    Roderick turned to Leonard and said with a sad look, ¡°So, you think Uncle Dick is better than Uncle


    Roderick now? I¡¯m so sad. What do you want for your birthday, Leonard? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±


    Leonard looked at Roderick and said, ¡°I love you too, Uncle Roderick. Mom, it would be great if Uncle


    Dick or Uncle Roderick could be my dad.¡±


    Hearing what Leonard said, everyone burst intoughter. Leonard looked at them seriously, not


    knowing why they wereughing.


    Cristina watched the scene and said, ¡°Dr. Hill, Leonard is so close to you. Why don¡¯t you and Theresa


    be together?¡±


    Theresa reached out her hand and pinched Cristina, who screamed. ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense?¡± Cristina said. ¡°I think Dr. Hill is much more reliable than Charlie! Look at Charlie, what


    kind of man is he? He¡¯s so annoying.¡±


    Cristina wasn¡¯t there when Charlie tried to take the kids away. If she had been there, she would have


    taught him a good lesson.


    Theresa sighed. ¡°Leonard is a little kid who doesn¡¯t know any better. Howe you¡¯re so childish too?¡±


    Cristina looked at Roderick despite what Theresa said. ¡°Do you agree, Dr. Hill?¡±


    Roderick cleared his throat. ¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid that Theresa won¡¯t like it.¡±


    ¡°Theresa will like it if you agree! Right?¡± Cristina turned to Theresa.


    Theresa said angrily, ¡°I¡¯d like to sew up your mouth!¡±


    Roderickughed. ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk this afternoon if you¡¯re free! We can go shopping with the kids.


    The festival ising up. I¡¯d like to buy them some gifts as their uncle and Charlie¡¯s friend.¡±


    Roderick turned to Leonard and Ben. ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    Leonard and Ben nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    They had been spending every day at home since the holiday began. They hadn¡¯t gone out for a long


    time. Cristina said, ¡°I¡¯m going with you. Theresa, let¡¯s go together!¡±


    Theresa naturally had no problem with it. She looked at Eugene who didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°What about


    you, Eugene?¡±


    ¡°I have something to do, so I¡¯m going back after lunch,¡± Eugene said to Theresa.


    Theresa nodded. ¡°Well then, that¡¯s okay!¡±


    After lunch, Theresa helped her father with his acupuncture and went back to her room to find some


    clothes for Leonard and Ben.


    Cristina got ready. She walked into the room and asked Theresa, ¡°Is it true that Eugene came to see


    you?¡±


    Theresa nodded. ¡°Yes. His mother is sick, so he asked me to go and take a look at her.¡±


    ¡°Why did he have to ask you? It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no hospital.¡± Cristina said disgustedly.


    Theresa looked over at her. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to go?¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Cristina shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not that narrow-minded, am I? It¡¯s fine as long as he pays. I think he¡¯ll pay


    you a lot!¡±

 Chapter 665

    Chapter 665


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe with me then?¡± Theresa said. ¡°It happens that I need an assistant.¡±


    Hearing that, Cristina said, ¡°I¡¯m not going. It¡¯s not like I want to see him.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to see him?¡± Theresa asked.


    Cristina paused.


    She looked sad. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m really that bad? Otherwise, why did he dump me over and over


    again?¡±


    She was quite upset inside.


    Eugene had given her such a heavy blow that she started to have doubts about herself.


    Cristina was not a confident person in the first ce!


    Although she always acted like she was tough, it was just because she didn¡¯t want people to see her


    vulnerability.


    Thinking about it, Theresa found that Eugene was really a scumbag!


    She said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. You are the best person in the world. I just hate that I am not a man.


    Otherwise, I would have married you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind that you are a woman.¡±


    Theresa couldn¡¯t help but pat Cristina after hearing her words. ¡°Cut it out!¡±


    Theresa helped the kids change. When they came downstairs, Eugene had already left.


    Roderick was waiting for them downstairs.


    The group went out shopping.


    Theresa lived in a neighborhood that was not very busy. It was a bit far away from downtown, so they


    had to drive there.


    It felt like they were taking Leonard and Ben into town from the countryside.


    Since it was almost the holiday season, the mall was crowded with people. Roderick took the two kids


    with him while Theresa and Cristina followed them. The two kids looked extra excited because they


    hadn¡¯t been out for a while.


    Soon, Roderick took them into a toy store.


    Inside the store, Jake, Gentry¡¯s son, was standing there. ¡°Auntie Rose, I want this one and that one


    too!¡±


    He pointed at something on the shelf and said to Rose, who was standing next to him.


    Jimmy was on holiday. He came out with Rose and brought Jake along.


    The festival wasing up, so they nned to buy some gifts for the kid.


    However, they hadn¡¯t expected Jake to be like this.


    The kid was trying to get every toy he saw.


    Rose said, ¡°You have no ce at home for so many toys!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have.¡± Jake grabbed Rose¡¯s hand. ¡°Can you buy them for me? Auntie Rose, I know you¡¯re the


    nicest!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    At his age now, he was just a spoiled child who was keen on toys.


    Rose was about to say something when she suddenly saw Rodericking in with Leonard and Ben.


    She was stunned to see them. Rose let go of Jake¡¯s hand and walked toward the door. ¡°Uncle


    Roderick.¡± Roderick looked over at Rose and smiled. ¡°What a coincidence.¡±


    This was thergest shopping mall in Serameton. was no surprise to run into her here.


    Rose¡¯s eyes fell on Leonard and Ben. ¡°Leonard, and Ben, do you remember me? What are you doing


    here?¡±

 Chapter 666

    Chapter 666


    With that, Rose turned to Roderick and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t the kids at Theresa¡¯s? I heard that she refused to


    give them back.¡±


    Jimmy saw this and came over as well. He stood next to Rose and nced at the two children.


    Roderick said, ¡°I came with Theresa.¡±


    ¡°Theresa? Where is she?¡± It was Jimmy who asked.


    Roderick nced at Jimmy with a strange expression.


    Why was Jimmy so concerned about Theresa?


    Who did he think he was?


    Roderick said with a polite smile on his face and a cold look in his eyes, ¡°Mr. Watson, your wife is right


    next to you. Do you think it¡¯s a good idea to care so much about another woman?¡±


    Upon hearing Roderick¡¯s words, Jimmy froze and shut up immediately.


    He was just surprised that Roderick could take out these two children.


    Rose nced at Jimmy and exined for him, ¡°Jim is just concerned about Leonard and Ben. We¡¯re all


    concerned about them. You know, Uncle Roderick, we¡¯re so worried these days. What¡¯s wrong with


    Theresa? What is she thinking? They are not her kids. Why did she take them away? Uncle Charlie is


    so nice to her! Otherwise, she would have been arrested and put in jail¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Roderick heard Rose¡¯s words and realized how stupid she was when she was in love. She was still


    trying to defend Jimmy at this point. ¡°I don¡¯t like it when you talk bad about Theresa in front of me.¡±


    Rose stiffened. She looked at Roderick and said, ¡°You¡¯re so close to Theresa, Uncle Roderick?¡±


    She had felt that Roderick had a good rtionship with Theresa before.


    However, she had assumed that it was just because of Charlie back then.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that Roderick would still be so protective of Theresa after Theresa had divorced


    Charlie.


    Seeing that Roderick was displeased, she dropped the subject, walked over, and hugged Ben. ¡°Ben,


    it¡¯s been a long time. Give me a kiss.¡±


    Ben nced at Rose, reached out his hands, and pushed her away.


    He didn¡¯t like Rose!


    This woman was not nice to his mom at all!


    Rose looked at Ben, who was cold to her. She knew he had always disliked her, but she didn¡¯t care.


    Rose said, ¡°Do you want to go home and see Grandpa and Grandma, Ben? Let me take you home!


    Look, you


    haven¡¯t been home for a long time.¡±


    Now that she met them here today, she wanted to seize the opportunity.


    Roderick said, ¡°We¡¯re here to buy something and then we¡¯ll go back to Theresa¡¯s ce. I don¡¯t think


    you can take them to the Calsis family.¡±


    Rose looked pleadingly at Roderick. ¡°Stop it, Uncle Roderick. I believe you know how Theresa took the


    kids away. They should have gone back to the Calsis family. Why are you still speaking up for Theresa


    now? You can¡¯t do that even if you are close to her! Aren¡¯t you and Uncle Charlie friends?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Charlie and i are friends,¡± Roderick said. ¡°But I wouldn¡¯t agree even if Charlie were here trying to


    take the kids back No one can take them away without Theresa¡¯s permission!¡±


    Theresa was the guardian of these two children.


    Even if the police were called, they would uphold her rights as a mother.


    Rose looked at Roderick. ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Roderick did not answer her. He just said, ¡°Leonard, and Ben, let¡¯s see what they have here.¡±


    It was a big toy store, with all kinds of high-end toys!


    Jake was looking around in the store. He was not happy to see that Rose went to Leonard and Ben as


    soon as they came in.


    Ben took a box down from the shelf, which was supposed to contain colorful pens. He had just taken it


    over when Jake snatched it away.


    Ben looked at the chubby Jake. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Jake was out with his mother when Ben met himst time. Ben still remembered what had happened


    then. Jake proudly said, ¡°This is mine!¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t pay for it. Why is it yours?¡± Ben said. ¡°It was sitting on the shelf.¡±


    ¡°I want all the things here.¡± Jake looked around and said with immense pride. ¡°Do you know who my


    auntie is? Grandpa said she was amazing! She is so rich that she can buy anything.¡±


    Hearing Jake¡¯s words, Ben had to go with Leonard to the other side.


    However, no matter what they looked at, Jake woulde over and grab it, saying that he would buy it.

 Chapter 667

    Chapter 667


    There were so many things here in the store!


    Why did Jake have to do that? Ben didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Leonard nced at Ben, took what Ben had just looked at back from Jake, and gave it to Ben. ¡°Take it.¡±


    Ben looked at Leonard. ¡°Mom told us not to snatch others¡¯ things.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not his.¡±


    Leonard red at Jake and clenched his little fists. Seeing that, Jake thought of how Leonard had


    beaten him


    Jake ran crying to Jimmy and said, ¡°Uncle Jimmy, I was bulliedHe was crying so loudly as if he wanted


    everyone to hear him.


    Jimmy looked at him. ¡°Who bullied you?¡±


    ¡°They grabbed my stuff!¡± Jake pointed at Leonard and Ben who were selecting what they wanted.


    Jimmy followed Jake over and took a look at Leonard and Ben. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    He didn¡¯t like these two kids either.


    In his memory, they were not cute at all, and nor were they as polite as Jake.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Every time they saw Jimmy, these two kids always had a cold look as if he owed them money.


    Now when Jakeined, Jimmy finally had a chance to lecture them.


    He felt like he was lecturing Charlie!


    Ben said, ¡°My brother and I were just looking for what we wanted, but he kept messing with us.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jimmy said. ¡°Do you think you could bully him just because he was messing with you? I


    wonder how


    Theresa teaches her kids. Why have you ended up like this?¡±


    Jimmy was sure that these kids would never be cute as long as they had something to do with


    Theresa!


    He hadn¡¯t dared to scold them when they were at Charlie¡¯s before. Now that Theresa had divorced


    Charlie, he wasn¡¯t afraid to teach them a lesson.


    Hearing that, Roderick could not help but speak up for Leonard and Ben. ¡°I have been watching them.


    It¡¯s no big deal. Leonard and Ben did not do anything wrong.¡±


    Jimmy looked at Roderick and said sardonically, ¡°You¡¯re a friend of Charlie¡¯s. Dr. Hill. Of course, you¡¯ll


    defend his kids. However, Jake is my sister¡¯s son and the apple of her eye. He is the only child in the


    family. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much to bully him like that?¡±


    Roderick retorted when he heard what Jimmy said. ¡°If you could say such things, it is not surprising that


    the boy would be like this. You shouldn¡¯t have spoiled him so much if you love him.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re spoiling the two kids?¡±


    Jimmy retorted straight away.


    Roderick said, ¡°I remember that you were a gentleman, Mr. Watson. Why are you so unreasonable


    now? What does Rose see in you?¡±


    Jimmy¡¯s face darkened at Roderick¡¯s words. He sneered, ¡°So the reasonable one deserves to be


    bullied?¡±


    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about? I¡¯m not so bored to bully a kid.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rose came over to see Jimmy and Roderick both talking with some anger. She turned


    to Jake, who took the opportunity toin, ¡°Auntie Rose, they bullied me!¡±


    With that, he pointed at Leonard and Ben.


    Rose said, ¡°Did you bully Jake, Leonard, and Ben? You mustn¡¯t do that. Speaking of which, he has to


    call you uncles.¡±


    Rose was Leonard and Ben¡¯s cousin while she was Jake¡¯s aunt.


    In theory, Leonard and Ben were Jake¡¯s uncles, even though they were a year younger than him.


    Rose didn¡¯t want to offend Leonard and Ben right now. She looked at Jake and said, ¡°Jake, they are my


    cousins, so you can call them uncles from now on.¡±


    Jake was not happy to hear that. ¡°Why? They are so young, even younger than me!¡±


    Roseughed. ¡°Come on. Call them uncles and I¡¯ll buy you anything you want, okay?¡± Hearing this,


    Jake looked at Rose and then at Leonard and Ben.

 Chapter 668

    Chapter 668


    Jake was reluctant, but he was tempted by the thought that he could get all those gifts if he did.


    Jake said, ¡°Uncles.¡±


    Jimmy suddenly came over and picked up the boy, saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that. I¡¯ll buy you those


    things!¡±


    With that, Jimmy nced at Rose and said angrily, ¡°Whom are you trying to humiliate by talking like


    that?¡±


    Rose actually told Jake to call those kids uncles when Jimmy was already pissed off at Roderick.


    How could Jimmy stand it?


    Rose was stunned. She hadn¡¯t expected that Jimmy would suddenly get so mad.


    She had upset him?


    Rose said, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to humiliate anyone.¡±


    Jimmy gave her a disgusted look and carried Jake straight out of the store.


    Jake said, ¡°I want those things! Please put me down, Uncle Jimmy.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Jimmy scolded him. ¡°Keep your dignity. I can buy those things for you if you want them.¡±


    Jimmy didn¡¯t think it was a big deal.


    ¡°Really? Let¡¯s go and buy them now.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯lle backter.¡±


    Theresa and Cristina took a look at the children¡¯s clothes next door and decided to buy some. When


    they left the


    Cis family, neither of the kids had much winter clothing. Cristina said she would buy one set for each


    of them.


    Cristina and Theresa had juste out when they bumped into Jimmy.


    Jimmy was carrying Jake in his arms. Jake was chubby and heavy, but Jimmy was tall and strong, so


    he didn¡¯t have much trouble carrying Jake.


    Seeing Theresa, Jimmy stopped in his tracks and let go of Jake, who struggled in his arms, trying to


    get back. into the toy store.


    Theresa hadn¡¯t expected to meet Jimmy here. She decided to ignore him. She and Cristina were going


    to look for the kids when Jimmy suddenly grabbed her arm.


    Theresa looked at the man. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°You still dare toe out shopping like this after stealing Charlie¡¯s children?¡±


    Jimmy hadn¡¯t seen Theresa since she and Charlie divorced.


    Now that he met her, he had to talk to her about it.


    Theresa said, ¡°Even if I stole his children, you have no right to say anything about it! Don¡¯t you think so,


    my first ex-husband?¡±


    Jimmy¡¯s face darkened.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Cristina stood next to Theresa and snickered at the scene. ¡°Are you trying to harass her in public, Mr.


    Watson? I¡¯ll call the police right away.¡±


    This pervert still dared to do that to Theresa now. Cristina got angry when she saw it!


    Jimmy took a look at Cristina and said sarcastically, ¡°You¡¯re the woman who gave birth to Charlie¡¯s


    children and failed to marry into his family?¡±


    Jimmy knew that Cristina was the kids¡¯ mother.


    He and Rose had expected Cristina to take Theresa¡¯s ce, butter, they found that they had been


    wrong!


    Cristina didn¡¯t drive Theresa away. Instead, she became Theresa¡¯s friend!


    Now, she even came here shopping with Theresa, who had taken the two children!


    Jimmy thought that Theresa was so emboldened because she had won Cristina¡¯s support.


    Cristinaughed disdainfully at Jimmy¡¯s words. ¡°I failed to marry into his family? Why do I have to marry


    into his family? All people are not like you, who tried to live a better life by marrying into the Calsis


    family. Am I right, Mr. Watson?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Jimmy looked at Cristina angrily.

 Chapter 669

    Chapter 669


    Theresa was afraid that he would use violence and said, ¡°What? You want to beat us up? I dare you!¡±


    Jimmy looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? Do you think you are still Mrs. Calsis now


    and Charlie wille to help you?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Charlie will help me, but I know I could get you out of Dick¡¯spany.¡±


    Jimmy was angrier when Theresa mentioned Dick. He had been doing well at the White¡¯s Group, but


    now he had to settle for a small ce like the Cameron¡¯s Group because of Theresa.


    It was not even as big as Gentry¡¯spany!


    Jimmy said, ¡°If you hate me so much, why do you let me go to thepany of your family? Do you still


    have feelings for me, Theresa?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you are not only ugly but also good at daydreaming.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ugly?¡± Jimmy said. ¡°Even if I am ugly, you fell in deep love with me, didn¡¯t you? The wedding


    photos that were taken when we got married are still kept at my ce. Do you want to have a look at


    them?¡±


    Theresa looked at Jimmy. She knew that he had been afraid to get involved with her before. He didn¡¯t


    want Rose to know that he had been married to her.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Now¡­


    He was trying to humiliate her with the fact that she had been married to him.


    How shameless he was!


    Cristina said, ¡°You are so shameless, Jimmy! You are a married man. How can you talk like that? Does


    your wife know?¡±


    Jimmy wouldn¡¯t have dared to talk like that in front of Rose before.


    Jimmy had a look of disgust in his eyes when Cristina mentioned his wife. He was still angry with Rose


    now!


    The thought of Rose made Jimmy speechless.


    Anyway, she was not much use to him now, so he didn¡¯t care what she would think anymore.


    Just then, Rose came out of the toy store and saw Jimmy standing there and talking to Theresa.


    Rose was stunned to see that. Theresa ignored Rose and tried to leave when Jimmy reached out his


    hand and stopped her. ¡°I have something to talk to you about.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to talk to you about!¡± Theresa pushed him away.


    Jimmy said, ¡°It¡¯s about thepany of your family. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to talk about it?¡±


    ¡°You can go and talk to my father.¡±


    ¡°Your father is sick now and you still have the heart to bother him? What an ungrateful daughter you


    are!¡±


    Theresa looked at Jimmy. ¡°Stop it. It¡¯s disgusting! By the way, your wife is here¡±


    Theresa nced at Rose who had juste out of the toy store and walked in with Cristina.


    As they passed by Rose, Theresa didn¡¯t say hello to her.


    Seeing that Theresa and Cristina had gone into the toy store, Rose walked over to Jimmy and looked


    at him.


    ¡°What were you talking to Theresa about?¡±


    Jimmy said very coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you, do I?¡±


    ¡°Why did you get angry all of a sudden? I just told Jake to call Leonard and Ben uncles. They are my


    cousins, so Jake should call them uncles.¡±


    Rose and Jimmy had been talking about Theresa recently. She didn¡¯t understand why Jimmy refused


    to tell her what he talked to Theresa about.


    ¡°I had to call Charlie uncle before. How many years older is he than me? Why did I have to do that? It¡¯s


    because of you. If so, what should I call Johnson? I¡¯ve had enough of it. I don¡¯t think Jake has to put up


    with


    Rose looked at Jimmy. ¡°It¡¯s about the ranking in my family. What can I do? What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    She ranked as a junior in the family and never felt anything wrong about it.


    ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t find it wrong!¡± Jimmy said. ¡°I really feel too tired sometimes. We might as well get


    divorced.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rose looked at him in disbelief. She hadn¡¯t expected that Jimmy would want to divorce her.

 Chapter 670

    Chapter 670


    Rose froze for a moment and instantly told herself to calm down. She said, ¡°Well, I know you¡¯re angry.


    You don¡¯t like what Roderick said, right? It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want Jake to call them uncles! I shouldn¡¯t


    have done that today.¡±


    Jimmy didn¡¯t say anything.


    Rose said, ¡°However, I was heartbroken when you wanted to divorce me because of such trivial


    matters. How could you say something like that so easily if you really love me? Do you know how sad I


    am?¡±


    Back then, all her family members told her to leave him.


    For him, she gave up her nice andfortable life and came to the Watson family.


    In the Watson family, her life was naturally not as good as it used to be. Sometimes, she had to do


    housework at home.


    She believed that it was the right thing to do as long as the two of them loved each other.


    However, she hadn¡¯t expected Jimmy to say something like that!


    Seeing how aggrieved Rose looked, Jimmy said, ¡°How sad can you be? They all think I don¡¯t deserve


    you. and I¡¯m trying to live off you in the marriage. Tell me honestly, do you think I¡¯ve taken advantage of


    you by marrying you? No. In fact, I even lost my job for which I had worked hard for years because I


    got married. to you. No wonder they call you a jinx.¡±


    Jimmy thought he had given much more than what he had gained. The more he thought about it now,


    the angrier he felt.


    He suspected that Rose had brought him bad luck.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Rose looked at Jimmy. She couldn¡¯t believe that he was calling her a jinx.


    She said to Jimmy, ¡°You know I hate it when people say that about me. They all think my mother died.


    because of me and that she wouldn¡¯t have had the ident if she hadn¡¯t rushed back for my birthday.


    You would never say that about me before, and now you¡¯re saying that?¡±


    Jimmy said, ¡°That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t know better before, but I do now!¡±


    He was so angry that he had no qualms about talking to her like that.


    Just as Jimmy finished his sentence, Rose raised her hand and pped him across the face.


    Looking at the man, she was so angry that her hand was trembling. ¡°Jimmy, you are such a jerk!¡±


    With that, she cried and ran away.


    Jimmy coldly watched her leave instead of going after her.


    He would surely try to coax her if she was still part of the Nanll family. Now that her family had.


    disowned her, he wasn¡¯t afraid of her anymore.


    He went back to the toy store and saw Jake looking at the toys there. Roderick had bought Leonard


    and Ben what they wanted. The two kids weren¡¯t greedy and the toys they wanted weren¡¯t expensive.


    They each chose just one and came out.


    In contrast, Jake took more toys than he could hold. He wanted to take the whole store away!


    When Jimmy walked up to Jake, Jake said, ¡°Uncle Jimmy, I want all of them.¡±


    Jimmy said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Seeing Jimmye back alone, Roderick asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Rose?¡±


    Rose had just gone out!


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Theresa looked at the door when she heard Jimmy¡¯s words, but Rose wasn¡¯t there.


    Jimmy said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    With that, he left with Jake straight away.


    Out of the toy store, Theresa and Cristina went to buy clothes for the two kids. Roderick looked around


    and found Rose.


    She was crouching in a corner alone, with no one tofort her at all.


    Roderick wasn¡¯t stupid. He could tell from what happened today that Jimmy¡¯s attitude toward Rose was


    much worse than before.


    He walked over and said, ¡°Rose.¡±

 Chapter 671

    Chapter 671


    Hearing his voice, Rose hurriedly wiped away her tears.


    Roderick squatted down. ¡°You had a fight with Jimmy?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rose denied.


    After leaving her family for Jimmy and marrying into his family, she didn¡¯t want anyone to know about it


    when she was aggrieved in the Watson family.


    After all, it was her choice in the first ce. They would onlyugh at her if she had a bad time now!


    Roderick said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Calsis familyter. Do you want toe with me?¡±


    Rose said, ¡°No.¡±


    Roderick looked at her and said, ¡°Actually, you should talk to your family if you have been aggrieved at


    Jimmy¡¯s ce. You don¡¯t have to hide it. Jimmy is not a good man and they want you to find out about


    him. I believe you know that everyone in your family loves you very much. They¡¯ll help you if you ask


    them.¡±


    Rose said, ¡°No, they¡¯ll justugh at me.¡±


    Roderick said, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly.¡±


    Out of the mall, Theresa and Cristina were about to go home with the kids when they saw Roderick


    coming with Rose.


    Theresa nced at Rose, who didn¡¯t say a word behind Roderick.


    Roderick said, ¡°I¡¯m noting back to your ce, Theresa. I¡¯m going to go to the Calsis family and I¡¯ll


    see you guyster!¡±


    Theresa asked in a low voice, ¡°Is she okay?¡±


    Rose, who had sharp ears, heard Theresa¡¯s words. She looked at Theresa with displeasure and said,


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Rose was annoyed when she heard Theresa speaking, thinking that Theresa was probablyughing at


    her secretly right now!


    Roderick took a look at Rose¡¯s back and found that she was really hostile to Theresa.


    He said to Theresa, ¡°I¡¯ll leave now. Be careful on your way back.¡±


    Theresa nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Roderick saw Chandler sitting on the couch when he took Rose back to the Calsis family.


    Roderick was surprised. ¡°You¡¯re back, Chandler?¡±


    He hadn¡¯t heard the news before.


    Chandler looked at Roderick and nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He turned to Rose, his niece who had followed Roderick in, and said, ¡°Hello, Rose.¡±


    Rose hadn¡¯t wanted toe to the Calsis family. She had been wondering as she came in what she


    should say when she saw them.


    She hadn¡¯t expected to see Chandler first. ¡°Hello, Uncle Chandler.¡±


    Unlike the rest of the family, Rose always felt that she had been forced to leave the Calsis family. She


    thought they were mean to Jimmy and that was why she had to leave.


    Now, in this family, probably only Chandler had not forced her.


    Rose felt better when she thought of this. She walked over and said to Chandler, ¡°When did you get


    back?¡±


    ¡°Yesterday. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chandler said. ¡°You¡¯re looking upset.¡±


    Just then, Leticia came out. Rose stopped talking to Chandler and said, ¡°Hello, Grandma.¡±


    Roderick said hello to Leticia and asked, ¡°Is Charlie here?¡±

 Chapter 672

    Chapter 672


    ¡°He¡¯s upstairs.¡± Leticia was a little upset when she said this.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go check on him.¡±


    After saying that, Roderick went upstairs.


    Leticia looked at Rose, ¡°Why did you suddenlye over?¡±


    Rose didn¡¯t say anything about Jimmy but just said, ¡°I saw Theresa at the mall today, who was with


    Cristina and the two kids. Grandma, why haven¡¯t you brought the kids back yet?¡±


    Leticia said, ¡°The two kids were fine at Theresa¡¯s and they liked living there, so, we didn¡¯t bring them


    back. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Rose said, ¡°But Theresa has divorced my Uncle Charlie, and it¡¯s not good to still let the kids live with


    her, right?¡±


    Looking at Rose, Leticia said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, as we know what to do. Your Uncle Chandler is


    back and you can talk to him for a while!¡±


    Rose knew Leticia didn¡¯t want her involved in this, but she couldn¡¯t help but insist on her thoughts.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Theresa is getting close to Dick, which could probably hurt the kids.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen.¡± Leticia turned to Rose and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything bad about your Aunt Theresa in


    the future and don¡¯t believe what Jimmy says. I know that you and Jimmy don¡¯t like her, but she¡¯s a


    nice person.¡±


    Leticia didn¡¯t like Theresa before, but after knowing the truth between her and Jimmy, she was less


    annoyed with Theresa.


    On the contrary, when she saw Rose standing on Jimmy¡¯s side and saying bad things about Theresa,


    shel couldn¡¯t help but speak for Theresa.


    Rose looked at Leticia in disbelief and said, ¡°You trust her this much? You weren¡¯t like this before!


    Grandma, how can you take her side? Those two kids are my Uncle Charlie¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°Why is grandma treating Theresa better now? Didn¡¯t she used to only care about those two kids?¡±


    They were already divorced!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on at home, so don¡¯t get involved.¡± Leticia got a little angry. Today,


    Theresa said that she would not be with Charlie, which meant that the two little ones could only choose


    one. between their parents in the future, so, she didn¡¯t feel very good.


    She said sadly to Rose, ¡°In the final analysis, you guys can¡¯t escape responsibility for Theresa¡¯s


    divorce from your Uncle Charlie. If it wasn¡¯t for you targeting her all the time, would she want to leave


    here so badly? Look at what you¡¯ve be with Jimmy. Are you brainless? Will you believe whatever


    Jimmy. says? Even if you were being used by him, you wouldn¡¯t know it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Rose had good intentions in caring for Leonard and Ben.


    And she made Jimmy unhappy today because of the two kids.


    But she didn¡¯t expect her grandma would scold her when she spoke of Leonard and Ben aftering


    back.


    Her tears fell at once, ¡°I just care about Leonard and Ben. Do you think I¡¯m bad-mouthing Theresa?


    You don¡¯t like me at all, so, you think everything I do is wrong.¡±


    Looking at her who was crying, Leticia felt more annoyed, ¡°Why are you crying? It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve. If


    your


    don¡¯t want toe back, then don¡¯t! Whenever I see you now, I will think of that scum, Jimmy. If you


    hadn¡¯t married him, how could there be so much trouble?¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Seeing his mother getting angrier and angrier, Chandler opened his mouth to persuade.


    He didn¡¯t understand why his mother was so angry today!


    Leticia said, ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t even want to mention it.¡±


    She stood up and left the living room.


    Chandler looked over at Rose and said, ¡°Are you okay? Your grandmother is not in a good mood today,


    so don¡¯t say anything she doesn¡¯t want to hear.¡±


    Rose said aggrievedly, ¡°I¡¯m just worried about my Uncle Charlie¡¯s kids. Am I wrong?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chandler said, ¡°I¡¯m back now, and everything will be fine.¡±


    He had alreadymunicated with Dick, who wouldn¡¯t do anything.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Dick still showed him some respect.


    Otherwise, it was impossible for nothing to happen when the two have been inpetition for so long.


    Rose nced at Chandler, who also seemed to support Theresa to take the two children away.


    She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with the world, and she couldn¡¯t understand it, so she angrily said,


    ¡°Uncle Chandler, I¡¯m out of here¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not staying for dinner?¡±

 Chapter 673

    Chapter 673


    Looking around the house, Rose said sadly, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ve been an outcast since the day Theresa


    married in.¡±


    She should not have returned to this ce after she left it in the first ce.


    She was already in a bad mood, and now she felt even worse after hearing Leticia¡¯s words.


    She stood up and left the Calsis Vi directly.


    She wanted to go back to Watson¡¯s Residence but didn¡¯t feel good about it, so she simply found a hotel


    and got room to stay.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Roderick arrived upstairs and sat down with Charlie.


    He nced at Charlie, ¡°I went to see Leonard and Ben today.¡±


    ¡°How are they?¡±


    ¡°Charlie, you¡¯re a father, and you can¡¯t just think about your own feelings when you do something.¡±


    When he thought that Leonard and Ben were unhappy when Charlie was mentioned, Roderick couldn¡¯t


    help bute over tomunicate with Charlie about the issue today.


    Hearing this, Charlie looked at Roderick and asked, ¡°What did I do? Don¡¯t say that to me, and I hate


    your make it sound like I¡¯m abusing my kids.¡±


    Roderick said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t do it for your two kids, do you think I woulde to you? Can¡¯t you just talk to


    Theresa properly? Why did you take the child away by force?¡±


    ¡°I just want to bring them back. Is that wrong?¡± Charlie sat down on the couch and adjusted his sitting


    position, ¡°What? Theresa thought she was aggrieved, so, she came to you with aint?¡±


    Roderick said, ¡°Of course, she wouldn¡¯t tell me that. Do you have to do like that? Why do you get so


    angry when she¡¯s mentioned? Ben was so fond of you before. Do you know how much you have hurt


    him by this matter?¡±


    Charlie was stunned for a moment when he heard that. Thinking of the little one, he lowered his voice,


    ¡°How is he?¡±


    ¡°When I went there today, he was very upset. I¡¯ve never seen him like this before! To him, you were the


    hero in his heart, but when you came with someone to take him and Leonard away by force, your


    image in his heart changed, you know?¡±


    Hearing this, Charlie felt a little remorseful, with his voice lowered, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do this either. It¡¯s


    just that now that I¡¯m divorced from Theresa, I can¡¯t keep indulging him and Leonard to live with


    Theresa. If Theresa had given me the kids, there wouldn¡¯t have been any of those things.¡±


    Roderick said, ¡°If you want to take the children back, I cannot interfere with your decision. After all, it¡¯s


    human nature. It¡¯s just that you have to consider more for the two kids and not let them grow up in a


    shadow. If that¡¯s the case, even if you forcefully take them back, they won¡¯t like you.¡±


    Charlie sat aside in silence.


    Seeing Charlie¡¯s regret, Roderick said, ¡°I added Ben on WhatsApp for you, and you can talk to him


    later.¡±


    Ben had a WhatsApp ount that he didn¡¯t often use.


    They didn¡¯t live together now, but if Charlie could have a chat with Ben, which might change Charlie¡¯s


    image, in the minds of his two children.


    Charlie picked up his phone that was on the table and saw that there was a message from a new friend


    who had added him.


    He said to Roderick, ¡°Thanks!¡±


    Although the two were always against each other, Roderick was Charlie¡¯s good friend anyway.


    Roderick looked at Charlie, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, and it will be okay if you don¡¯t make me angry. I¡¯m


    doing this for your own good. I don¡¯t care what happens with you and Theresa, and I just want the two


    kids to be less hurt because they¡¯re so pathetic.¡±


    ¡°I feel so sad for the two kids who didn¡¯t have a father and were called feral by others since they were


    born.¡¯


    Theresa and Cristina were in the kitchen preparing tomorrow¡¯s dishes while Leonard and Ben sat on


    the couch.


    Ben was watching TV.


    Charlie, who was at home, sent a message to Ben after thinking about it, [Ben.]


    Seeing the message pop up, Ben froze and then suddenly got up from the couch and ran upstairs.


    Leonard sat on the couch and took a look at Ben¡¯s back as he sneaked away.


    Back in his room, Ben opened WhatsApp and saw that Charlie had passed his friend request and sent


    a message over.


    Seeing this, Ben froze.


    ¡®It was a message from dad!¡¯


    But, when he thought of Charlie¡¯s fierce look that day, he was a little hesitant.


    Ben liked Charlie a lot, but he liked Theresa even more.

 Chapter 674

    Chapter 674


    Like Leonard, he also wanted to protect his mom and was afraid that she would be bullied.


    When Ben didn¡¯t reply, Charlie said, [It¡¯s Dad¡¯s fault for what happened before. Please forgive me. I


    heard your Uncle Roderick say that when he went to see you, you are still angry with me, right?]


    As he looked at the words, Ben¡¯s tears suddenly fell.


    He wiped his tears, aggrieved.


    Charlie said, [If you want to talk to me, make a video call to me, okay? Can you?]


    Ben was so young that Charlie didn¡¯t know if he could make video calls on WhatsApp.


    Ben replied, [Yes, I can.]


    ¡°Of course, I can!¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m a smart baby, and I¡¯ve been familiar with these things online.¡±


    Seeing this, Charlie took the initiative to make the video call.


    Ben quickly answered it!


    In the video, Charlie looked at Ben and said, ¡°You¡¯re crying?¡±


    Ben said, ¡°Dad, are you a bad person?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing him say this as soon as he saw him, Charlie froze and said helplessly, ¡°Of course not. I


    you the most.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯ll take me away from my mom?¡±


    Hearing this, Charlie frowned and said, ¡°I just want you and Leonard toe back to me.¡±


    Watching the little one be like this, Charlie couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was really wrong in


    agreeing to divorce Theresa before!


    The two little ones had been brainwashed by Theresa.


    So, it became so hard for him to get them back.


    Ben said, ¡°I¡¯m fine here. I like being with my mom and I don¡¯t want to be separated from her.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Charlie said, ¡°I won¡¯t do things like that in the future, okay?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ben asked, somewhat skeptically.


    Charlie said, ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t lie to me,¡± Ben said in his baby voice.


    Charlie instantly became soft at heart.


    He smiled crookedly, ¡°I will not lie to you. So, do you miss me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He missed Charlie, but he was also afraid that Charlie would take him away and prevent him


    from being with Theresa.


    So, he was torn and sullen.


    Charlie said, ¡°What do you want for a New Year¡¯s gift? I¡¯ll send it to you tomorrow and check on you.¡±


    ¡°I like whatever you give me.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Leonard?¡± Charlie asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s downstairs.¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Are you in the room by yourself?¡±


    Ben nodded, ¡°Hmm. Dad, Leonard hates you in particr right now.¡±


    When he heard Ben say this, Charlie¡¯s face darkened.


    Looking at his serious look, Ben said in some fear, ¡°Dad, are you angry?¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Charlie felt ashamed, ¡°No, I¡¯m not that boring, not angry.¡±


    ¡®Forget it. Why did I me a child? I was the one who should be med for not teaching them well!¡±

 Chapter 675

    Chapter 675


    Charlie said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t tell your mom about me messaging you.¡±


    Ben said, ¡°Oh.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to tell his mom either, because his mom was still angry with his dad right now.


    If she knew, she should be upset!


    ¡°Dad, do you love Mom?¡± Ben said, ¡°Do you hate her a lot?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Thinking about Theresa, Charlie had very mixed feelings about her.


    He loved her and was only attracted to her.


    But what she did recently really touched his bottom line.


    Ben turned to Charlie and said, ¡°Actually, my mom misses you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Hearing this, Charlie raised an eyebrow, ¡°She told you that?¡±


    There was some expectation in Charlie¡¯s tone when he asked this.


    Theresa would miss him, which sounded so unreal.


    Thinking of her badmouthing him, saying he was impotent, Charlie got a little angry.


    But he still hoped in his heart¡­ that she still kept him in mind.


    And she still had feelings for him.


    Ben said, ¡°She often secretly looks at your pictures.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Charlie froze and unconsciously smiled faintly, ¡°Oh.¡±


    Ben looked at Charlie and said, ¡°Dad, is the aunt out there prettier than my mom?¡±


    What Ben asked made Charlie confused¡­


    Charlie said, ¡°Which outside aunt?¡±


    ¡°Sarah¡­¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do with her.¡±


    ¡°Then whom do you think is better looking, her or my mom?¡±


    Charlie was a little ashamed to find out that the little guy wasn¡¯t really very good to deal with.


    Charlie said, ¡°Which one of your moms are you referring to?¡±


    Couldn¡¯t be Cristina he was referring to?


    He didn¡¯t want to fall into his trap.


    Ben looked at Charlie and rolled his eyes at Charlie, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re so stupid. I¡¯m referring to Theresa, of


    course.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Thinking of Theresa¡¯s look, Charlie said, ¡°Of course, Theresa is better looking. I¡¯m not blind!¡±


    Even though he was being fooled by her like this now, he still thought she looked good!


    ¡°But you don¡¯t love Theresa.¡±


    ¡°Who told you I don¡¯t love her?¡± Charlie said defensively, ¡°She always made me angry, and it was her


    love for another man that made me divorce her. I also wanted you to stay with her forever, but she


    didn¡¯t want to¡±


    ¡°She did.¡± Ben said, ¡°Just be nice to her! The men on the Inte are all very nice to their girlfriends.


    You¡¯re so mean that my mom doesn¡¯t dare to love you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Charlie found that Ben had actuallye up with ideas with him.


    Good lord. His four-year-old son had be a rtionship expert to teach him how to pursue women.


    After Theresa and Cristina got breakfast ready, Theresa went to call her father, Johnson beforeing


    to Ben.


    She knocked on the door before pushing it open.


    Even though the kids were young, she would knock on the door first.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Upon opening the door, she saw Ben sitting on the couch, tablet in hand.


    Theresa asked, ¡°Why did youe to your bedroom?¡±


    Just now he was downstairs, and in the blink of an eye, he wasn¡¯t there.


    Ben was surprised, ¡°Mom.¡±


    ¡°You were just on the air?¡± She seemed to have heard him talking before she came in.


    Ben wisely changed the subject, ¡°Can we eat?¡±


    He ran over and hugged Theresa.


    Theresa took his hand, ¡°Mmm.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s for dinner today?¡±


    ¡°All your favorite foods.¡±

 Chapter 676

    Chapter 676


    On New Year¡¯s Eve, they got up early in the morning.


    Even Johnson, who was usually in poor health, got up and wanted to help Theresa with something.


    The family went about preparing the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    Leonard and Ben were also busy with their own things.


    In the afternoon, Theresa was busy in the kitchen when someone suddenly came. Ben and Leonard


    went to answer the door, and Ben walked ahead, very happy because he thought it was Charlie, but it


    turned out that it was Dick who came.


    Leonard saw Dick and said, ¡°Uncle Dick.¡±


    Dick looked at Leonard and then his gaze fell on Ben, who was on the sidelines.


    Leonard said, ¡°This is Ben, my younger brother.¡±


    ¡°You look the same.¡± Before when Dick saw Leonard, he was shocked already, and now when he saw


    these two identical kids, he could hardly describe how he felt inside, but just looked at them with shock.


    ¡°We are twins, so we look the same.¡± Seeing him looking at them, Leonard exined.


    ¡°Did you get the gift?¡± Dick asked.


    Leonard nodded, ¡°Thank you for your gift, and I like it very much.¡±


    Mr. Garson followed and looked at Dick, whom he had never seen so interested in other people¡¯s


    children.


    Cristina came out with a te and put it on the table, seeing Dicke in with Leonard and Ben,


    followed by Mr. Garson.


    She hadn¡¯t seen Dick before, so, she asked, ¡°You are¡­¡±


    Mr. Garson said, ¡°Hello, is Dr. Cameron home?¡±


    Seeing Cristina¡¯s confused look, Ben introduced, ¡°This is Uncle Dick.¡±


    Hearing this, Cristina froze. He was Dick!


    ¡®This man in front of me is Dick?¡±


    ¡®He looks pretty handsome!¡±


    She quickly ran into the kitchen and said to Theresa, who was busy, ¡°Dick ising over.¡±


    Theresa froze, ¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Day. What¡¯s he doing here?¡±


    She had told Mr. Garson that she would not go over to his ce as she was taking a day off from


    acupuncture today.


    But she didn¡¯t expect them toe over after all!


    She told Dick that day that he should note over in the future!


    Cristina said, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Dick, and he¡¯s quite handsome! He¡¯s not quite what they


    say he is! It would be great if you could be with him.¡±


    Theresa, ¡°¡­¡±


    Theresa couldn¡¯t help but admire Cristina for her dedication to matchmaking, and Theresa said,


    ¡°Yesterday when Dr. Hill came over, you said you wanted me to be with him. Why have you changed


    your mind today?¡±


    Cristina said, ¡°Of course, I want you to find a nice guy. Dick is so good, and he¡¯s still the deadly foe of


    Charlie.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like Charlie that much?¡±


    Cristina said, ¡°What, you feel sorry for him? Don¡¯t feel sorry for him. Or you are the one who suffers in


    the end. He didn¡¯t consider your feelings as a mother when he wanted to take the child away.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to mention him. It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve, so let¡¯s say something nice.¡±


    Thinking about Charlie, Theresa had mixed feelings.


    When she was sleepingst night, she thought about the days she spent with him again¡­.


    Charlie really helped her a lot at that time.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Other than the fact that he wanted to take Leonard and Ben away didn¡¯t make herfortable, she


    could think of nothing but good things about him.


    But now she¡¯s about to face him in court.


    What an irony!


    When Theresa came out of the kitchen, she saw Dick sitting on the couch while Johnson was talking to


    him about business matters.


    When Theresa saw this, she waved to Mr. Garson who was off to the side.


    Seeing her, Mr. Garson came over, ¡°Dr. Cameron.¡±


    Theresa said seriously, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say not to let Mr. Whitee over to my ce? I¡¯ll go to see him after


    these two days, and it bothers me so much with what you did.¡±

 Chapter 677

    Chapter 677


    Mr. Garson said, ¡°Mr. White said he wanted toe over to see the kids. And¡­ it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Day.


    Can you let him spend New Year¡¯s Eve with you?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Theresa asked in disbelief, ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t New Year¡¯s Eve supposed to be spent with the


    family?¡± ¡°Mr. White¡¯s family are not here, and he has spent New Year¡¯s Eve by himself all these years. I


    see that your ce is quite lively. If possible, I hope you can let him join you.¡±


    Speaking of that, Mr. Garson nced at Dick from a distance.


    He looked cold.


    Mr. Garson looked to Theresa with pleading, ¡°Is it okay? Dr. Cameron, we promise not to cause any


    trouble.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I¡­ actually don¡¯t want him toe here.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll hurt my children.¡± Theresa looked to Mr. Garson and said, ¡°He and Charlie have a bad


    rtionship, so it¡¯s not good for me to get so close to him.¡±


    Dick had a bad temper, and she still remembered the situation in his house when she first met him.


    Plus, Dick was unkind to Charlie.


    So, Theresa very regretted letting these two kids show up in front of Dick.


    She should have hidden them.


    Hearing Theresa¡¯s words, Mr. Garson said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. White won¡¯t hurt the kids. Even for the


    sake of


    Mr. Calsis, he wouldn¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Theresa was full of doubt.


    Mr. Garson said, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for a while. You still can¡¯t trust me?¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing Mr. Garson say that, Theresa reluctantly nodded, ¡°All right. But this is thest time. In the


    future, you don¡¯t let hime over again.¡±


    Theresa understood the feeling of not being able to spend New Year¡¯s Eve with the family. In fact, she


    also felt that it was extra lively this New Year¡¯s Eve because her father was here.


    Mr. Garson said, ¡°Thank you, Dr. Cameron.¡±


    The New Year¡¯s Eve dinner was almost ready.


    Just then, Leah came over.


    She hadn¡¯te over since Theresa kicked her out that day, but Johnson was here, and she still


    wanted their property, so she couldn¡¯t really note to Johnson.


    Because Dick was herest time, she couldn¡¯t do anything with Theresa.


    She thought Dick couldn¡¯t still be here today because it was New Year¡¯s Eve!


    But when she walked in with Sarah, she found Dick sitting on the couch in the living room.


    He was here all the time!


    Seeing Dick chatting with Johnson, Leah walked over and said, ¡°Mr. White is here, too!¡±


    She had wanted to take advantage of today to teach Theresa a lesson and then pick Johnson up from


    her before Johnson confusedly left hispany to Theresa behind her back.


    As a result,¡­


    When she saw Dick, she was immediately scared.


    Johnson said, ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve, so, of course, I have toe over to see you,¡± Leah said awkwardly.


    With Dick here, she looked very reserved.


    Johnson gave her a look and didn¡¯t kick her out.


    He didn¡¯t want to upset everyone on New Year¡¯s Eve.


    After chatting with Johnson for a few minutes, Leah felt it was too stressful to sit with Dick, so she stood


    up and went to help in the kitchen.


    Seeing Theresa, she said, ¡°Are you done yet? Let me help you!¡±


    Leah was not a good person, but she was a good cook. It was said that when she was with Johnson in


    the first ce, it was her cooking skills that attracted Johnson.


    Theresa looked at her, ¡°Auntie, why are youing over?¡±


    Leah said, ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie? Your dad is here for New Year¡¯s Eve, and I certainly can¡¯t leave him


    alone. What? You still expect me to divorce your dad?¡±

 Chapter 678

    Chapter 678


    She was going to pick Johnson up, but now, she had to stay here because she didn¡¯t dare to say


    anything!


    Theresa said, ¡°Of course, I know you won¡¯t get a divorce because you still can¡¯t part with my family¡¯s


    property.¡±


    Leah rolled her eyes at Theresa, ¡°Theresa, you don¡¯t have to be so sarcastic, and I¡¯ve been with your


    father for years. Whether you admit it or not, I¡¯m his wife.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Theresa was not stupid and she knew this.


    On this particr day, she didn¡¯t bother to say much.


    Leah didn¡¯t dare to upset her either, especially when Dick was still here.


    After being busy in the kitchen for a while, when Leah saw Dick still sitting on the couch, she asked


    Theresa in a whisper, ¡°Isn¡¯t today New Year¡¯s Eve? What¡¯s Dick doing here? When is he leaving?¡±


    Looking at her so scared of Dick, Theresa said, ¡°He¡¯s not leaving, and he¡¯s eating here today.¡±


    After hearing that, Leah was embarrassed.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Leah said emotionally, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡®New Year¡¯s Eve dinner is always eaten with family.¡¯


    Leah looked at Theresa, and when she didn¡¯t reply, Leah continued to inquire, ¡°When did you and he


    get so close?¡±


    ¡®I originally thought that Theresa and Dick were just acquaintances, but I never thought that they would


    even be together now for New Year¡¯s Eve. It looked like they¡¯re very close.¡¯


    Theresa said, ¡°What? You want to kick him out?¡±


    Theresa had thought it was not good for Dick to be here before.


    Now seeing Leah and Sarah, she was suddenly a little d that Dick was here.


    When Dick was here, Leah even spoke carefully, not daring to cause trouble at all.


    Otherwise, with Leah and Sarah¡¯s personalities, they would probably not have a good year again today.


    Leah shook her head, ¡°No, no!¡±


    ¡°I am not going to fall for Theresa¡¯s trick.¡±


    Soon, the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner was ready. It was very lively with a table full of people sitting at the


    big


    round table in the dining room. Because a lot of dishes were made for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, so,


    there was enough for them to eat.


    Theresa was looking after Leonard and Ben, while Leah sitting next to Johnson, suddenly opened her ¨C


    mouth and asked, ¡°By the way, Theresa, I have a question I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you.¡±


    ¡°What question?¡± Theresa gave her a look.


    Leah said, ¡°Where are the two children you were carrying when you were with Jimmy? Why haven¡¯t I


    seen them?¡±


    ¡®Shouldn¡¯t her own children be with her on New Year¡¯s Eve?¡¯


    ¡®But Theresa only had Charlie¡¯s children with her all this time.¡¯


    ¡°Where¡¯re the two children?¡¯


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Leah.


    At this table, only Leah and Sarah did not know that Theresa¡¯s two children were Leonard and Ben.


    Theresa froze and she was so busy that she had forgotten about this.


    She said casually, ¡°They are both in poor health and are in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°You can take your father back and take care of him when he¡¯s in such poor health. Why do you put


    your own children in the hospital?¡±


    Leah thought Theresa was just lying.


    Theresa bowed her head and she had to admit that Leah was wise this time.


    She finally realized the problem by now.


    Theresa had thought that she would not hide it from Leah since Leah already knew about it.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    But the next second, Theresa heard Leah say, ¡°You¡¯re so careless and you don¡¯t even care about your


    own children. Didn¡¯t you abandon both of them?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t.¡± Theresa denied.


    ¡®I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡¯

 Chapter 679

    Chapter 679


    From Leah¡¯s words, Theresa could probably imagine what kind of image she was in Leah¡¯s heart.


    Leah said, ¡°You didn¡¯t? The children were so pathetic that they couldn¡¯t be with their own mother for


    New Year¡¯s Eve! Although those two children were born when you cheated on Jimmy, they are


    innocent and you can¡¯t be so heartless!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing Leah¡¯s words, Theresa looked at her with cold eyes, ¡°Whom are you saying cheated?¡±


    Leah knew exactly what was going on in this case, but she still said Theresa like that on purpose.


    Some people in this world were just like that, only willing to believe the bad. Even if you exined to


    them, they were not willing to believe what you say.


    Leah was stunned by the look in Theresa¡¯s eyes and seeing Dick and Johnson both looking at her, she


    hurriedly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Sitting aside, Sarah looked at Theresa¡¯s reaction and said, ¡°My mom is just worried about the kids. If


    you didn¡¯t abandon them, could it be that you take them to Eugene¡¯s?¡±


    ¡®After all, Eugene was the father of the children.¡¯


    It could make sense for her to take the kids to Eugene and keep Charlie¡¯s kids.


    Hearing Eugene¡¯s name, Cristina, who was drinking Coke, almost spit it out.


    Good God!


    She didn¡¯t want tough, but she couldn¡¯t help it.


    ¡®Luckily, Eugene didn¡¯t know this.¡¯


    Theresa said, ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±


    Since Sarah was willing to think like that, she just admitted it, ¡°Since the kids aren¡¯t with me, they


    naturally stay with their biological father.¡±


    Dick sat on the sidelines and watched Theresa, who was incredibly calm even as she lied.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    He looked at her and smiled faintly.


    After dinner, Theresa helped Dick with acupuncture at the recliner by the window.


    She had said she had the day off, but since he was here, she took advantage of her free time to help


    him with his acupuncture.


    Dick asked, ¡°Why are you lying?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Your children.¡± Dick said, ¡°These two children are obviously Charlie¡¯s, but you¡¯re saying they¡¯re


    someone else¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to exin so much in front of the people I hate.¡± Theresa said, ¡°I just like to see them


    make fools of themselves.¡±


    ¡®How ridiculous they are to specte wildly and think me in such a bad light.¡±


    Hearing Theresa¡¯s words, Dick asked, ¡°So, I shouldn¡¯t be someone you hate?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Theresa was stunned and looked over at Dick.


    He opened his eyes and looked at her with unknown emotions. With their eyes meeting, he watched


    her reaction.


    Theresa thought to herself, ¡°I don¡¯t hate you, and I¡¯m just afraid of you!¡±


    It was just that she didn¡¯t dare to say these words!


    Sheughed, ¡°You¡¯re my backer now. How would I hate you?¡±


    Hearing her words, Dick closed his eyes again, ¡°Dr. Cameron, if you didn¡¯t have this skill, you¡¯d be


    dead.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Theresa sensed the pressure from him.


    She said calmly, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re lying, and I hate people who lie.¡± Dick said, ¡°You obviously hate me!¡±


    His voice sounded hoarse.


    ¡°Could it be that he doesn¡¯t like to be hated?¡±


    But Theresa thought, ¡°Everyone shouldn¡¯t like to be hated, right?¡±


    Before she could say anything, Dick muttered to himself, ¡°Everyone hates me and loves Charlie. I¡¯m


    actually used to it! In your eyes, Charlie is the good guy and I¡¯m the devil that everyone hates.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± He said this with a tone that sounded like he was mocking himself.

 Chapter 680

    Chapter 680


    Listening to his words. Theresa admitted that she did fear him a little.


    But after thinking about it carefully, she thought it was quite unreasonable to hate him.


    Because Dick had not done anything bad to her since they met, and he had even been helping her.


    Not only did he help her keep Cameron¡¯s Group, but he also helped her when Charlie came to take the


    kids away.


    After all, she was just an ordinary person.


    Theresa said, ¡°Tm sorry, Mr. White.¡±


    Hearing her apologize, Dick let out augh, ¡°What are you apologizing for?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°For being a regr person myself.¡±


    Dick said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Since we met, you haven¡¯t done anything to hurt me, but I still think you¡¯re not a good person because


    of those outsidements. In fact, I have also been deeply hurt by gossip, but I am doing this to you


    now.¡±


    Hearing her words, Dick said, ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that.¡±


    Theresa pursed her lips.


    ¡°Is this apliment from him?¡±


    Dick said, ¡°In fact, in this world, even though many people know they are wrong, they will not apologize.


    Even if it turns out that they are wrong, they will only find reasons to excuse themselves and put all the


    me on the victim.¡±


    Theresa could understand what Dick was saying.


    She was surrounded by many such people, including Sarah, Leah, Jimmy¡­


    Dick said, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to apologize to me, because I¡¯m not a nice person by nature. I¡¯m good to


    you because you are useful.¡±


    After the acupuncture was over, Dick didn¡¯t leave. Theresa sat down beside Dick and looked at him


    who was asleep on the recliner.


    Although Dick said he was a bad guy and acted like he didn¡¯t mind that, he actually did mind.


    Just then, someone walked in from outside, and when Theresa looked up, she saw Charlie appear.


    He was wearing a long, slim ck trench coat with Ben in his arms. She wondered when Ben had gone


    to let him in.


    Seeing Theresa sitting next to Dick, Charlie suddenly became angry.


    ¡®She let Dick spend New Year¡¯s Eve here!¡¯


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡®Heh¡­


    Charlie went upstairs in stride, furious!


    Leah and Johnson were in Johnson¡¯s bedroom. Because Leah wanted to stay to take care of Johnson,


    so, she didn¡¯t leave.


    After Sarah went upstairs and talked to Johnson for a while, she was nning to go home.


    At this time, she saw Charlie.


    Charlie carried Ben in his arms and went to the children¡¯s room.


    Seeing this, Sarah followed him.


    With the door open, she stood in the doorway, ¡°Charlie.¡±


    It seemed that Charlie was trying desperately to hold back something and didn¡¯t open his mouth for


    fear that he would scare Ben.


    Ben was already down from Charlie¡¯s arms


    Sarah said, ¡°Charlie, did youe over to see the kids?¡±


    Charlie looked at her only then, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°My parents are here today for New Year¡¯s Eve, so, of course, we¡¯re here together. Did you see Dick


    before you went upstairs? I don¡¯t know what Theresa was thinking. She acted as if she and Dick were a


    couple. If she gets. married to Dickter, how ridiculous would that be?¡±


    Sarah¡¯s words made Charlie angrier.


    He had been angry¡­.


    ¡°No.¡± Ben turned to Sarah and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you say anything bad about my mom.¡±

 Chapter 681

    Chapter 681


    With Ben¡¯s soft voice pulling Charlie back from out of control, he instantly regained his senses.


    He told himself he was here to see the kids, not Theresa.


    What did it matter to him who she was with?


    They were divorced!


    Sarah didn¡¯t expect Ben to defend Theresa so much.


    ¡®Theresa is so lucky to have these two kids to defend her.


    Looking at Ben, she realized that if she wanted to make up with Charlie, she had to get on good terms


    with the two kids first.


    Sarah smiled and said to Ben, ¡°Ben, Theresa is not your mother. Don¡¯t let her fool you! If you want a


    mother, I can be your mother!¡±


    Just as she finished her words, Charlie, who was still angry, spoke up, not showing her any respect at


    all, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of that.¡±


    Sarah froze and looked to Charlie. To save her dignity, she said, ¡°Charlie, I¡¯m just coaxing ben.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t scare my son.¡±


    After saying that, Charlie walked over and drove her out, closing the door behind him.


    Looking at the closed door, Sarah was so angry that she clenched her fist.


    ¡®Charlie was going too far!¡±


    She came downstairs in a rage. Seeing Theresa there, she just wanted to scold Theresa to relieve her


    anger,


    ¡°Theresa!¡±


    ¡°Keep your voice down.¡± Theresa looked over at Sarah.


    Sarah nced at Theresa. Seeing Dick lying asleep on the side, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    All right!


    She really couldn¡¯t afford to mess with Dick!


    So, she had to leave in anger.


    Theresa sat aside and didn¡¯t go upstairs, simply reading a book downstairs because she knew that


    Charlie was upstairs and she did not want to see him..


    It was almost ten o¡¯clock when Dick woke up. He sat up, yawned, and nced at Theresa, who was


    sitting on the sidelines, reading a book while sipping tea.


    Hey back in the recliner and looked at her.


    Lifting his head, Theresa noticed he was awake and said, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Dick sat up and said, ¡°I¡¯m heading home!¡±


    Hearing his words, Theresa agreed. Not long after, Mr. Garson came over.


    After seeing them out, Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle back tomorrow!¡± Dick looked over at Theresa, ¡°I like your ce.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± She had wanted to say that she would go over to his ce, but looking at his domineering look,


    she simply did not know what to say.


    Standing aside, Mr. Garson nced at Dick and didn¡¯t make a sound to stop him. Theresa sighed and


    had to see them out the door.


    After Dick got in the car, Mr. Garson got in the car behind and went with him.


    Theresa went upstairs and saw Leonard in the toy room putting together his Lego, a gift from Dick, and


    enough for him to y with for a long time.


    Cristina was still working on something.


    As for Ben¡­


    He seemed to be still with Charlie.


    Theresa had been ready to go in to see them but didn¡¯t after thinking about it.


    She didn¡¯t want to see Charlie.


    She went straight back to her bedroom.


    But when she opened the door, she saw Charlie sitting in her room.


    ¡°¡­¡± Seeing him, she froze and said, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    She knew Charlie hadn¡¯t left, but she thought he was at Ben¡¯s, not expecting¡­


    Charlie sat on the couch and looked at her as if he was the male owner of the ce, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m


    waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Get out of my room!¡± Theresa looked at him, ¡°It¡¯s rude of you to go into my bedroom without my


    permission.¡±


    ¡°I wasing to see you but you haven¡¯t been up here?¡± Charlie looked over at her and said, ¡°What?


    Your boyfriend is gone?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    The word ¡®boyfriend¡¯ made Theresa feel ufortable.


    She and Dick were not in that kind of rtionship.


    But what Charlie said made it seem like they were having some kind of adulterous affair.

 Chapter 682

    Chapter 682


    The more he was like this, the more Theresa didn¡¯t want to make himfortable.


    She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Get out of my room quickly, or else my boyfriend will be angry if he


    knows.¡± After hearing her words, harlie let out augh. He sat on the couch, changed his position, and


    said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯m not leaving tonight and I¡¯m going to stay here.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Theresa looked over at Charlie, not expecting him to be so shameless!


    He wasn¡¯t like this before.


    Charlie said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t let my sons go with me, I¡¯ll just have to stay here with them. From now


    on, if Leonard and Ben don¡¯t go back to the Calsis family, I¡¯ll stay here. Your boyfriend will be looking


    forward to


    seeing another man living in your house, right?¡±


    He was very happy to see Dick unhappy!


    Looking at his shameless look, Theresa was speechless!


    He was so thick-skinned!


    Just then, Ben suddenly came in from outside and walked up to Theresa, ¡°Mom.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Theresa looked over at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, baby?¡±


    ¡°I want my dad to stay.¡± Ben looked at Theresa for her opinion, ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Did you ask your dad toe over?¡± Ben hadn¡¯t told her before that.


    He was the one who went to let Charlie in, so this had to do with him.


    Ben was a little wary, ¡°Would you be upset?¡±


    His wary look made Theresa frozen.


    She certainly wouldn¡¯t get angry with Ben over such a thing.


    After all, there¡¯s nothing wrong with him wanting to see his dad.


    She wasn¡¯t like Charlie¡­


    She could sense that Charlie¡¯s arrival had put Ben at ease.


    He was clearly not as sullen as he had been the previous two days.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She rubbed Ben¡¯s head gently, ¡°No. But¡­ we don¡¯t have a room for him at home!¡±


    ¡°He said he can sleep with me.¡±


    After thinking about it, Theresa said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    It would be okay to let Leonard sleep in her bedroom then.


    Theresa looked to Charlie, ¡°Get out hurriedly, and I¡¯m going to take a shower.


    ¡°What part of your body have I not seen?¡±


    ¡°Charlie!¡± His words made Theresa blush with anger.


    She red at him, ¡°Be a cultured person in front of the kid!¡±


    ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t we go to set off firecrackers?¡± Afraid that he would make Theresa angry, Ben went to


    Charlie to take him away in a hurry after finishing his words.


    Charlie stood up and followed Ben out of the room.


    As they went downstairs, Ben said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t make Mom mad or I won¡¯t be able to help you.¡±


    Looking at Ben who was with a serious look, Charlie picked him up, ¡°Got it!¡±


    Ben gave him a kiss on the cheek, ¡°Dad, I love you.¡±


    Charlie looked at the little guy and smiled crookedly.


    When they got to the backyard, Jonathan already had the fireworks ready.


    There were also some fairy sticks that Charlie and Ben were ying with over there.


    Leonard had been in the toy room putting together Legos. Hearing the sound, he climbed at the


    window and


    saw that it was Ben and Charlie ying with fireworks.


    He stood aside and watched the scene with some curiosity, never taking his eyes off.


    Charlie was very nice to Ben and seeing this, Leonard couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad.


    Yes¡­


    He would always be the unloved baby,


    After taking a shower, Theresa came out of the bathroom and saw Leonard sitting alone on the couch,


    looking. lonely, in contrast to the bustle downstairs.


    Theresa walked over and said to Leonard, ¡°Leonard.¡±

 Chapter 683

    Chapter 683


    With his head down, Leonard wiped his eyes and asked, ¡°Mom, am I a very annoying child?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Theresa said, ¡°Why would you say that?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Without saying anything, he came over and hugged Theresa.


    Theresa looked at Leonard and said, ¡°Do you want to go downstairs and y with them?¡±


    She knew he wanted to!


    Though he didn¡¯t say it.


    ¡°No,¡± Leonard said, ¡°I¡¯ll be happy with you.¡±


    He usually hated Charlie so much, so, he was embarrassed to y with him at this time.


    Theresa went to change before she took Leonard downstairs.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Johnson and Cristina were in the living room, and the noise downstairs made it impossible for Cristina


    to concentrate on the game.


    However, there was a more festive atmosphere.


    Theresa led Leonard to the backyard and when Jonathan saw her, he said, ¡°Ms. Cameron, Leonard.¡±


    Seeing Theresa approaching, Ben handed her the fairy stick, ¡°Here you are, Mom.¡±


    Theresa reached over and took it for Leonard.


    Seeing that Theresa gave it to him, Leonard naturally took it.


    With Theresa apanying him, Leonard quickly yed happily with Ben.


    Theresa stood aside and watched Charlie, who was dressed very thickly, and so was Ben¡­


    It was a little cold outside, but they seemed not to feel cold as they yed.


    She stood aside and watched the two children running around there.


    She had to admit that she liked the current scene¡­


    Charlie suddenly looked back at her, as if sensing her gaze, and his gaze fell on her face, causing her


    to look away.


    He walked over and stopped in front of her, looking at her.


    Seeing that he was blocking his view of the two children, Theresa said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like to look at me? Let mee closer to you to let you see me better.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Theresa said, ¡°No, I have a boyfriend.¡±


    Just as she finished her words, Charlie suddenly took a step forward, forcing her to step back.


    In this way, he kept moving forward, and she kept stepping backward until she reached the wall.


    In the dim light, Charlie had his hand propped up on the wall behind her, circling her between the wall


    and him.


    He looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m enjoying having an affair with you behind your boyfriend¡¯s back.¡±


    Theresa couldn¡¯t help but want to p herself.


    She shouldn¡¯t have irritated him with this, which would only be counterproductive because he would


    certainly be happy to see Dick angry.


    Seeing her dazed and thinking something, Charlie reached out and lifted her chin to make it easier for


    him to kiss her.


    Jonathan was looking after the two children. Outside was children¡¯sughter, but she felt so quiet as if


    he was the only one in the whole world.


    Theresa remembered that he had also ever set off fireworks for her¡­


    It had only been a few months, yet it seemed like it happened so long ago.


    The memory made her indulge in the kiss.


    When she came back to her senses, Charlie had already released her lips.


    He looked at her, close to her, his voice low and ambiguous, ¡°Did Dick kiss you like that too?¡±


    Stunned, Theresa was furious with her face red.


    ¡°Charlie, you¡¯re disgusting!¡±.


    Charlie looked at her, ¡°But you enjoyed it too! It seems like you enjoyed having this kind of affair too.¡±


    ring at him speechlessly, she pushed him away in anger and ran away from him.


    When she returned to the living room, Cristina and Johnson were talking.


    Theresa calmed down and said, ¡°Dad, do you want to take a nap?¡±


    Johnson said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    He looked out through the window and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time for not so lively in our house. Won¡¯t


    Charlie leave¡­¡±

 Chapter 684

    Chapter 684


    ¡°He came over to see the kids.¡± Theresa said, ¡°Ben wants to see him, so just let him be here!¡±


    After that, Theresa went to bring over some sunflower seeds to pass the time for them.


    Charlie set off fireworks with the two kids until midnight before taking them back to the house.


    Ben and Leonard walked ahead. Seeing Theresa, Leonard ran to Theresa at once.


    Charlie noticed that while Cristina and Theresa were both there, Leonard was closer to Theresa!


    Theresa turned to Charlie and said, ¡°You sleep with Ben at night, and I¡¯ll sleep with Leonard.¡±


    Charlie raised an eyebrow, gave Leonard a look, and said, ¡°It¡¯s a shame that he still sleeps with his


    mother as such a big boy?¡±


    Hearing Charlie¡¯s words, Leonard red at him. Being said by him like that, Leonard was naturally


    unhappy.


    Theresa felt speechless and turned to Charlie saying, ¡°Charlie, can you speak properly?¡±


    ¡°Mom, Dad can sleep with me on my bed.¡±


    Because of Charlie¡¯s words, Leonard went to his own bed to prove himself.


    Leonard and Ben slept in one room.


    Because they were twins, they grew up sleeping in the same room. Even though they moved home


    now, Theresa didn¡¯t want them to be separated.


    Since it waste, everyone went to bed.


    At night, when Theresa was drifting off to sleep, she suddenly felt that there was an extra person


    beside her.


    She was in a trance and subconsciously felt as if she was still in the Calsis family, not in her new


    home¡­.


    He and she always slept together.


    In a daze, this man kissed her¡­


    In her dream, she was a little heartbroken because she and Charlie were now like enemies and could


    never go back to the old days.


    She took the initiative to hug him, with her tears falling.


    Her initiative made Charlie stunned for a moment. In the next second, he lowered his head and kissed


    away her tears, with a somewhat dissatisfied voice, ¡°What are you crying for?¡±


    ¡°I miss you.¡±


    How nice it would be if people could stay in the good days!


    ¡­. But she knew that she and he could never go back, and she could only say she missed him in her


    dreams.


    Since divorcing him, she always dreamed of him talking to her coldly, of him doting on her before, and


    of them. getting drunk that night¡­


    She always kept seeing him in her dreams.


    But tonight, she seemed to feel something different.


    The pain in her body woke her up a bit.


    She finally woke up from her dream to find the man still in front of her, and it seemed she wasn¡¯t


    dreaming¡­.


    Theresa moved to reach for the light, but he held her down so she couldn¡¯t move.


    Knowing what she wanted to do, he raised his hand and turned the light on, when his handsome face


    was magnified in her sight.


    Theresa said, ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡±


    Looking at her who looked stupid, he said, ¡°What? Did you think it was Dick?¡±


    His voice was cold. If she dared to treat him like someone else, he would strangle her immediately!


    Theresa was in shock, ¡°Who let you in?¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who let me in?¡± Charlie looked at her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you missed me?¡±


    This damn¡­


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    He was so cunning!


    In the morning. Theresa was in the kitchen preparing breakfast. Since they didn¡¯t have to go to work,


    everyone. was upte.


    She and Charlie were the first ones to get up.


    Charlie sat on the couch by the window, his hand on his chin, looking at her.


    His eyes followed her moving.


    Jonathan walked in and looked at Charlie, ¡°Charlie.¡±

 Chapter 685

    Chapter 685


    He always felt that Charlie was a little strange today!


    Wouldn¡¯t he be taken for a pervert for staring at Theresa like that?


    Charlie waved his hand, gesturing for Jonathan to stay out of his sight, and only then did he move to


    the side.


    Although Charlie didn¡¯t say anything, Jonathan could feel that Charlie seemed to be in a good mood at


    the moment.


    Ben came down from upstairs and ran to Charlie, ¡°Dad.¡±


    Seeing Ben, Charlie picked Ben up in his arms.


    Leonard stood aside. Watching the scene, he walked away.


    Looking at his indifferent eldest son, he frowned.


    Breakfast started quickly. Theresa put the food on the table, and in a few moments, everyone arrived


    except Cristina, who was sleeping.


    Theresa looked over at Charlie, who was sitting on the sidelines eating the breakfast she had made as


    a matter of course.


    She frowned and turned to Charlie asking, ¡°When are you going back?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°When did I say I was going back?¡±


    Theresa looked at him, ¡°There are so many things to do for the New Year. Don¡¯t you go back


    hurriedly?¡±


    During the New Year, the Calsis family usually got together to pay respect to their ancestors.


    Theresa had heard them talk about it before.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Moreover, Johnson was going back today after having breakfast.


    Theresa was also nning to take the two children back with Johnson.


    Charlie looked to Theresa, then to Leonard beside her and Ben beside himself, ¡°I want to take the two


    kids back.¡±


    ¡°You wish.¡±


    He coulde here to see the kids¡­


    But Theresa certainly wouldn¡¯t let him take the two kids back.


    Charlie looked over at her, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being unreasonable right now? I still have to ask


    your opinion when I want to take my kids home?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I insist on what I said.¡±


    Unless the court awarded him the two children, otherwise, she would neverpromise.


    It¡¯s not that she¡¯s unreasonable but that¡­.


    She was afraid that if she let her two children go back to the Calsis Vi, she would not see themter.


    Looking at Theresa, Charlie felt very angry.


    He said, ¡°I¡¯ll see how many more days you can be arrogant!¡±


    When the New Year was over, he would formally charge her!


    He would like to see if Theresa could still be as arrogant as now.


    Having spent so much time with her, he knew she wouldn¡¯t give up easily.


    After what happenedst night, he had a soft spot for her.


    But now it seemed totally unnecessary!


    After breakfast, Theresa followed her father back to Cameron¡¯s Residence.


    With Theresa taking care of Johnson every day, Johnson was already in better health.


    Since Theresa was a child, she had followed her father to pay respect to their ancestors each New


    Year.


    Johnson had no son, only her, daughter, so she had to take on the responsibilities of a son.


    Her father would also teach her all the things.


    However, this year was not quite the same as previous years.


    Theresa now had two children.


    This was the first time that the two children returned to pay respect to the ancestors of the Cameron


    family.


    After a busy morning, they returned from the shrine with Theresa by her father¡¯s side.


    Johnson said, ¡°By the way.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Theresa looked curiously at her father.


    Johnson asked, ¡°How is Charlie¡¯s grandfather doing now?¡±


    Theresa froze at her father¡¯s words and she said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Johnson sighed, ¡°He was your grandfather¡¯s best friend. Our family hasn¡¯t had a good time over


    the years, but he never looked down on us.¡±

 Chapter 686

    Chapter 686


    Previously Theresa was able to take care of him as Charlie¡¯s wife when she was at Calsis Vi.


    But since her divorce from Charlie, she hadn¡¯t heard from Old Mr. Calsis at all.


    Thinking about Old Mr. Calsis, Theresa frowned, a little worried about him.


    Before the divorce, she had heard them talking about taking Old Mr. Calsis to the hospital.


    Wasn¡¯t Old Mr. Calsis still in the hospital now?


    Theresa had mixed feelings when she thought that the Old Mr. Calsis, an old man with not many years


    to live, had to be confined in the hospital for New Year.


    Her father still had some things to take care of and Cristina was still alone at home, so Theresa went


    back with her two children after she was done.


    When she arrived home, she saw Charlie sitting on the couch in her house¡­ looking veryfortable.


    Jonathan saw theme in, ¡°Ms. Cameron.¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± When he saw Charlie, Ben was so happy that he ran into Charlie¡¯s arms like a little rabbit.


    Charlie picked him up.


    Theresa didn¡¯t expect Charlie to still be here, ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave?¡±


    He went back after breakfast!


    Charlie looked over at her, ¡°I¡¯m back when I¡¯m done.¡±


    Jonathan exined, ¡°Charlie said he was going to stay over here for a while.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Theresa looked at Charlie in disbelief, and she noticed with a sharp eye that he had brought his


    change of clothes in a bag and put them aside.


    Charlie saw Theresa looking at him, ¡°You got a problem with that?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck.¡± Theresa looked at Charlie with displeasure.


    Charlie sneered, ¡°I came to see my son. Who are you to have a problem with that?¡±


    On the side, Ben sat in Charlie¡¯s arms, very happy.


    Theresa, ¡°¡­¡±


    He said he wasing to see his son!


    If something hadn¡¯t happenedst night, she might have believed what he said.


    But now¡­


    Theresa couldn¡¯t believe him!


    He knew exactly what he had done!


    He sneaked into her room in the middle of the night. How shameless could someone be to do such a


    thing?


    Charlie didn¡¯t care what she thought. After giving Ben a look, Charlie stood up, and went upstairs with


    Ben in his arms, followed by Jonathan.


    Cristina came down from upstairs and said to Theresa, ¡°I see Charlie is here again! He¡¯s not nning


    to live right here, is he?¡±


    ¡°He said he wasing to see the kids.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡± Cristina looked over at Theresa, ¡°Tess, hungry, food¡­¡±


    ¡°Talk properly!¡± Theresa looked over at her, speechless.


    But she stood up anyway and went to make dinner for her.


    She was going to hire a maid, but it was not very easy to find someone during the New Year, so, she


    left it for now.


    After making dinner for Cristina, Theresa went upstairs and saw Charlie in Ben and Leonard¡¯s toy


    room.


    The Lego that Dick gave Leonard was just off to the side, which Leonard hadn¡¯t finished putting


    together.


    Charlie asked, ¡°Who bought this for you?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Dick,¡± Ben replied.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Charlie went mad at once. He had intended to do something happy with Leonard to redeem his fatherly


    image in Leonard¡¯s mind.


    But he never expected¡­.


    As soon as he arrived, he heard such a piece of bad news.


    He spoke, ¡°Throw it away!¡±


    Leonard stopped, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    Looking over at Leonard, Charlie said, ¡°You don¡¯t think Dick is a good guy, do you? Is that what your


    mother taught you?¡±


    He epted the thing from Dick!


    Leonard said, ¡°He¡¯s better than you!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Charlie almost thought he had heard wrong.


    ¡®Before Leonard said Roderick was better than me, and now, Leonard even thought Dick was better!¡±


    ¡®Leonard is trying to recognize my rival as his father?¡±


    ¡®I, as Leonard¡¯s father, am the first to say no!¡±

 Chapter 687

    Chapter 687


    ¡°Don¡¯t throw my stuff!¡± Leonard looked to Charlie, ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me, get out of my house.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Charlie raised an eyebrow, and he really considered Theresa¡¯s ce to be his home!


    He was too speechless!


    If it was before in Calsis Vi, when Leonard said such things, Charlie could still teach him a lesson.


    But here, he did not know what to say!


    In the end, he was just an outsider in Leonard¡¯s eyes.


    Theresa stood in the doorway, ¡°What are you guys up to?¡±


    ¡°Theresa, what have you taught my son?¡± Seeing here in, Charlie looked at her angrily.


    Theresa asked rhetorically, ¡°What do you think I¡¯ve taught him?¡±


    ¡°Why did you let him take Dick¡¯s stuff?¡± Charlie stood up and walked towards her, ¡°You know that I don¡¯t


    have a good rtionship with Dick.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I do.¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Charlie looked at her and didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.


    Theresa looked at the two kids and said, ¡°Go on ying!¡±


    Leonard said, ¡°He¡¯s trying to throw my stuff.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one can throw your stuff without my permission.¡±


    Charlie stood aside. Looking at Theresa who looked smug, he directly dragged her out the door by her


    arm.


    He closed the door to the room behind him and stood in the hallway, looking at Theresa, ¡°Are you really


    going to antagonize me at every turn?¡±


    He thought they were at least somewhat affectionate, especiallyst night¡­ when he heard that she


    missed him, he believed her!


    But he didn¡¯t expect Theresa to be like this once it was daylight.


    ¡°Or what?¡± Theresa looked at Charlie, indifferent, ¡°We are divorced. Do I have to coax you like before.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Charlie looked at her andughed in exasperation, ¡°That¡¯s not what you saidst night.¡±


    The words st night¡¯ managed to make Theresa angry, ¡°Shameless!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Charlie said, ¡°That¡¯s what you call shameless?¡±


    Theresa was afraid that what happenedst night would happen again, ¡°From now on, if youe into


    my room again, I¡¯ll let you get out of my house.¡±


    If she didn¡¯t make it clear to him, he would probably think she was wee to him, given his


    narcissistic nature.


    ¡°As long as you let Leonard and Ben go with me, I¡¯ll leave anytime.¡±


    ¡°You are so shameless!¡± Theresa was so angry that she was about to walk away, when Charlie held


    her hand and pulled her back again, saying, ¡°I¡¯m warning you to keep Dick and the two kids away from


    each other.¡±


    Theresa knew what Charlie was worried about!


    But it was out of her control at the moment!


    And, she did try to avoid any contact between the two children and Dick.


    Theresa¡¯s words were just finished when her phone rang. She turned on it and saw that it was Cristina


    calling. She answered the phone and said, ¡°Put the bowl away when you¡¯re done eating and I¡¯lle


    overter to do the dishes.¡±


    ¡°No, Dick¡¯sing over.¡±


    Hearing this, Theresa frowned.


    He dide after all!


    She told him not toe yesterday, but he didn¡¯t listen to her at all.


    Theresa was helpless.


    She nced at Charlie, who was just standing in front of her, and naturally heard what Cristina said on


    the phone.


    Charlie sneered, ¡°What? Your kids¡¯ dade over?¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Theresa said, ¡°My kids¡¯ dad is like a pig! And I had to deal with him.¡±


    Charlie, ¡°¡­¡±


    She was cursing Dick?


    It was a little weird!


    Theresa went downstairs to greet Dick directly.


    Dick was sitting on the couch,pletely making himself at home.


    Mr. Garson was standing next to him.

 Chapter 688

    Chapter 688


    When he saw Theresaing down, Dick¡¯s eyes fell on Theresa and he asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a


    maid at home?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I was going to hire one, but now it¡¯s New Year and I don¡¯t want to have outsiders in the


    house.¡± ¡°If you need it, I can have someonee over to take care of you and the kids.¡±


    It sounded like¡­ he was the father of the kids.


    Theresa said, ¡°No, thanks.¡±


    Dick said, ¡°I just think your hands are not for cooking because they have a great use!¡±


    Without Theresa, he probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to get a good night¡¯s sleep.


    So now, he was d she had such hands.


    Hearing Dick¡¯s words, Theresa said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. White.¡±


    She was pleased to have her acupuncture skills recognized by Dick. What people feared most was that


    they could not find their value in life, but she had found it.


    After she learned this skill under Leo, she had been working on it ever since. She felt her life was more


    meaningful as she watched her patients get rid of their pain with her help.


    Instead of rushing to give Dick acupuncture, Theresa poured him a ss of water, sat down, and talked


    with him, ¡°Mr. White, did you sleep wellst night?


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Dick said, ¡°Better than previous days. It seems to be useful toe to see you every day.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Theresa said, ¡°It would be my pleasure to help you.¡±


    Dick looked over at her and smiled.


    When he smiled, there was light in his eyes, and he was not at all as intimidating as he usually was.


    Just then, Charlie came down from the stairway.


    Seeing him, Dick froze for a moment.


    Dick kept his eyes on Charlie, and as soon as the two men met, the atmosphere in the room became


    oppressive.


    Charlie swaggered over and sat down directly on the couch.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Theresa was helpless.


    ¡°Can the two of them notpete with each other in my home?¡±


    ¡®Are they treating my ce as a battlefield?¡¯


    Mr. Garson asked for his boss, ¡°Charlie, why are you here?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°My sons are here, so naturally I am here.¡±


    Dick said in a cold voice, ¡°You are divorced but you are still living in your ex-wife¡¯s house, which is not


    appropriate.¡±


    ¡®Before the divorce, he didn¡¯t cherish Theresa, but now hees to pester her, shameless!¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    He really sucked!


    Looking at Dick, Charlie said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be here either. If you are displeased, just persuade your


    girlfriend to return my sons to me in a hurry!¡±


    Hearing the word ¡®girlfriend¡¯, Theresa was annoyed.


    Damn it!


    He could say that in private!


    But how could he say that in front of Dick?


    Dick had nothing to do with her, but what he said sounded as if they were really in love with each other!


    Theresa looked at Charlie with slight anger, ¡°Get out of here!¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°What? You¡¯re angry? As long as you let me take Leonard and Ben away, I¡¯ll go right


    away.¡±


    Just after Charlie¡¯s words, Dick next to Theresa suddenly reached over and pulled Theresa into his


    arms.


    After a moment of bewilderment, Theresa looked to Dick, who put one arm around her and said to


    Charlie,


    ¡°Since you like this ce, just stay! It¡¯s okay as long as you like to see us showing affection in public.¡±


    "¡­¡± Theresa could feel Dick¡¯s breath as he spoke.


    With that. Theresa¡¯s face flushed.


    She didn¡¯t understand how things hade to this!


    But she really wanted to clear the rtionship with Charlie.


    So, she looked at Charlie and didn¡¯t exin.

 Chapter 689

    Chapter 689


    Charlie sat there watching them, eyes heavy with sarcasm.


    He had long known that Theresa and Dick White are on good, or even close terms. But he still couldn¡¯t


    bear the sight of them being intimate with each other.


    After a moment of indecision, he made a stand from his seat and left the room. Nobody would notice


    the unreadable look in his eyes.


    Hearing that Charlie drove off huffing and puffing. Theresa stood up in some hurry as well.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. White.¡±


    ¡°Nothing to speak of.¡± Dick looked at her with steady eyes.


    It really is. Dick was in good mood now. Packing Charlie off was indeed something he was d to see.


    ¡°Mr. White, I have to apologize to you for what Charlie has said. That¡¯s just hrious nonsense about


    him. So, just forget it.¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Dick White was curious about what Charlie had said. ¡°Did he say that you are going


    out with me?¡±


    Theresa gave a helpless sigh and continued. ¡°Yeah, he thought that we are dating since he has seen


    you many times here with me.¡±


    To be honest, Theresa was unable toprehend Charlie¡¯s thoughts.


    Because she was of the opinion that Dick White would never like a woman like her.


    ¡°You must really want to get rid of him then, right? And you may feel sick of his pestering. I mean no


    offense, just judging by your attitude. If so, I¡¯ve got a solid n to help you out with that. How about


    being my girl?¡± Rawlins Garson stared at Dick in disbelief, unable to believe his ears.


    Does he know what he is talking about?


    His words also left Theresa dumbfounded for a second, but she came to her sense quickly. ¡°Mr. White,


    it¡¯s not a good joke, no kidding please.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking at all. I think it will be good for both of us since you think he is annoying and I would like


    to do anything irritating him. Don¡¯t you see that? I have to admit that seeing him stomping off really


    pleased me!¡±


    Charlie¡¯s sour face floated into Theresa¡¯s head instantly and she felt an impulse tough. Didn¡¯t he


    im that he was here to gross Dick White out?


    Then it turned out that he left simmering with anger.


    Theresa couldn¡¯t help taking pity on him when she held back roars ofughter.


    He was just asking for more ropes to hang himself!


    Theresa continued to give acupuncture on Dick White¡¯s back. All of a sudden, Leonard burst in on the


    acupuncture.


    ¡°Get out of here.¡± Theresa was a bit snippy about him.


    Her cross voice gave Leonard a start and pinned him down.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok for him to be here with us,¡± Dick said to Theresa to lighten the atmosphere and soothe Leonard.


    But Theresa said nothing to his words. She just gestured at Leonard, with her t, and even unpleasant


    eyes.


    She didn¡¯t mean to scold him. She just felt something ominous every time when Leonard had contact


    with Dick White somehow.


    There was a short silence before Leonard got out of the room. He finally yielded to his mother¡¯s


    demand.


    No one spoke till the acupuncture was finished. ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t want Leonard to have contact


    with me, isn¡¯t it, Doc? Cameron?¡±


    ¡°He is Charlie¡¯s son,¡± Theresa replied without batting an eyelid.


    ¡°You are reading too much into it, Doc. Cameron, he is very adorable, I just want you to know that.¡±


    Theresa cast a nce at him wondering what did he mean by those words.


    She had little knowledge of him, so she must be alert to the possibility of danger since her children


    meant the world to her.


    Dick White had a vague idea that Theresa wouldn¡¯t take his words on trust, hence he didn¡¯t continue


    the conversation with her and went out alone. Leonard was waiting for his mother outside.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Dick waved his hands at him as he saw him.


    ¡°Mr. White, there you are.¡± Leonard came close to him gaily.


    Theresa, who followed Dick out had spotted the scene.


    Leonard seemed to hit it off with Dick. Well, maybe I just got an inurate nervous tension about them.


    After a rough consideration, Theresa decided to let Leonard leave his own business.


    Then she left. ¡°Mr. White, what do you think of my mom?¡± The moment Theresa¡¯s figure disappeared


    Leonard asked expectantly in a hurry.


    ¡°She¡¯s pretty good,¡± Dick said automatically without thinking. Yeah, in some ways she is good.


    ¡°Then, would you like to be my father?¡±


    As poised as Dick was usually, he almost choked with shock. ¡°Well, my pleasure.¡±

 Chapter 690

    Chapter 690


    Dick White didn¡¯t leave immediately. He even spent part of the afternoon ying with two kids in their


    rooms. Theresa was having a chitchat with Cristina downstairs on the sofa when something that she


    was supposed to ask Charlie crossed her mind. Then she took out her phone texting Roderick. It was


    about Old Mr. Calsis actually.


    Holding tightly the phone in her hand Theresa was waiting for Roderick¡¯s message distractedly, and at


    this time, Leonard and Ben went downstairs with the help of Dick.


    ¡°Good night and see you next time, Miss Cameron¡± Dick White took his leave of Theresa with a nod


    and a smile. ¡°See you next time, Mr. White.¡± Theresa stood up and was going to walk them out as she


    said. With only a few strides, Dick and his assistant were in the doorway. But he looked back suddenly


    just when


    Theresa was about to close the door behind them. ¡°Well, I better let you know that I¡¯m noting


    tomorrow.¡± His advance notice was thoughtful enough, but it sounded weird when it happened between


    Theresa and him.


    ¡°Thank you for telling me, but you don¡¯t have to tell me that actually.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s necessary.¡± Said Dick White with his corner of mouth curving.


    The embarrassment was growing violently between them due to the weird conversation.


    Theresa had no idea of what his intention was for behaving abnormally on this day.


    God Damn it! Asking her out? Is he serious?


    Whatever! Theresa decided to not dwell on that. She turned her attention to Leonard then, who was still


    looking in Dick¡¯s direction even though he was out of his range of eyes. The look in his eyes was wistful


    somehow like he really hated to see him leaving.


    ¡°Come on, Leonard, let¡¯s get inside.¡±


    ¡°Mom, is Mr. White really a bad guy?¡± The little boy didn¡¯t move, instead, he held Theresa¡¯s hand and


    asked solemnly with his head tilting.


    ¡°Why would you ask that?¡± Theresa looked astounded at his words.


    ¡°I just think he is good and he is nice to me.¡±


    Theresa was always d to see her children being innocent but at this moment, she was alert that too


    much innocence was often a reflection of children¡¯s unsuspecting personalities.


    ¡°Dad isn¡¯t nice to you, is he?¡± Theresa asked him with a grim face.


    Leonard fell silent, and Theresa just contemted him in silence.


    It was Ben who broke the silence in the end. ¡°I think dad is great!


    ¡°No, he isn¡¯t!¡± Leonard didn¡¯t agree.


    ¡°No, he is!¡± Ben defended his father, his voice wobbled with emotion. ¡°I just know that he loves us!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, he has been bad to me and mom.¡±


    The implication of his word was that dad was only kind to Ben.


    ¡°Whatever, I can¡¯t agree with you. I don¡¯t like Mr. White to be our father.¡± Saying this, he moved his


    neck at


    Theresa and uttered with an imploring tone, ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t abandon dad and marry Mr. White, he


    is so pitiful.¡±


    ¡°No, he is not!¡± Leonard eximed without thinking. ¡°He is too bad to be our father.¡±


    There was no opportunity for Theresa to cut in and it was the first time Leonard and Ben¡¯s opinions


    were divided. to such an extent. Theresa had never expected that.


    The quarrel finally ended up storming into their own rooms in bad mood.


    Theresa shrugged in helplessness.


    Alright, just let them deal with it by themselves.


    She then returned to sit on the sofa. Roderick had already texted back her. He is still in the hospital


    now.


    Will he be in the hospital even on New Year¡¯s Eve?


    Yeah, they have thought about taking him home for the New Year but you know what Old Mr. Calsis is


    like now, he is difficult to deal with given his Alzheimer¡¯s disease. Roderick¡¯s message was delivered


    quickly.


    Theresa wasn¡¯t feeling good at his message since she couldn¡¯t bear to imagine how Old Mr. Calsis, her


    ex-grandpa-inw was now.


    When she was still feeling sorry for Old Mr. Calsis, another blue bubble popped up on the top of the


    screen of her phone. Why asking? Are you nning a visit to him at the hospital? I think it will be good


    for him because


    Old Mr. Calsis has spent most of his time alone at the hospital since you divorced Charlie.


    Well, I¡¯lle over now. Theresa made up her mind and got up again.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you going out now?¡± Asked Cristina.


    ¡°Yeah, I think I should pay a visit to Charlie¡¯s grandpa, he is in the hospital now.¡± Theresa told Cristina


    directly,


    ¡°Would you like to go with me? I¡¯ll take Leonard and Ben together.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll just go next time,¡± Cristina stretched and yawnzily. ¡°I¡¯m tired now after a long day of work,


    you just go.¡±


    ¡°Well, have a good rest then.¡±


    Theresa went upstairs for Leonard and Ben after the talk with Cristina.


    They two were still mat at each other, but the two boys bounded downstairs gaily together when they


    heard that they were going to visit their great-grandpa.


    Ben liked Old Mr. Calsis very much all the time.


    So did Leonard though he had a grudge about Charlie.


    And the only way to tell if he would like someone was up to their attitudes toward Theresa. In a word,


    he would like everyone who was nice to Theresa.


    It was getting dark outside. Theresa went to the hospital with the children without dy.


    Roderick had been there waiting for them.


    As soon as they met, he took them to the ward where Old Mr. sis was.


    But they didn¡¯t anticipate that Sarah Cameron would be here.

 Chapter 691

    Chapter 691


    She was feeding Old Mr. Calsis, but she only got herself messed up for Old Mr. Calsis didn¡¯t like her.


    Nobody would believe that haughty as Sarah was would endure this embarrassing treatment if they


    saw what she looked like now. Even Theresa was impressed with her remarkable endurance to


    ingratiate the Calsis. family.


    Sarah still managed a sweet smile in the direction of the door when she heard the sound of the door


    but the smile turned into a scowl when she found that theers were Theresa and her children. She


    thought it would be Charlie.


    Why are they here?


    There was a wariness in her tone. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    She came to take care of Old Mr. Calsis because he was thest chance to marry into the Calsis family


    since she had no way to capture Charlie¡¯s heart and bribe Charlie¡¯s children. But why Theresa was


    here? She was no more a sis after she divorced Charlie.


    Sarah couldn¡¯t help wondering if Theresa came for the same purpose as her. Does shee for


    Charlie as well?


    But how does she know that Charlie woulde to look after his grandpa every day?


    Before Theresa said anything, Sarahunched a verbal strike at her. ¡°Theresa Cameron, how do you


    have the -nerve to be here after divorcing Charlie and snatching his children? Are you going to stalk


    Charlie by ying up to his grandpa?¡±


    Theresa ignored her question directly and asked mockingly. ¡°Then why are you here?¡±


    Sarah was caught off guard by Theresa, in a fluster, she affected a calmness she didn¡¯t feel. ¡°As his


    fianc¨¦e, I¡¯m eligible to here naturally.¡±


    What she said was the truth, but no one expected that just as she finished her word Old Mr. Calsis


    threw something behind her.


    Sarah could only clear up the mess hurriedly.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Theresa stood silently in the ward looking over with mixed feelings.


    ¡°Theresa!¡± Old Mr. sis let out a call at the very sight of Theresa and his grandsons.


    Theresa almost burst into tears at the moment.


    Everyone was keeping saying that grandpa was no more lucid, but he could still recognize her


    immediately. The ward was messy. Then Theresa asked the nurse to clear the room for them and led


    the grandpa to a rather tidier ce.


    Leonard and Ben happily crowded around him and smiled a sweet smile at him.


    In a rare lucid moment, Old Mr. Calsis studied their countenances carefully and beamed.


    ¡°Theresa, you finallye to see me! They told me that you will never see me again but I know it¡¯s not


    true! You are here!¡±


    Theresaforted Old Mr. Calsis and had a nice talk with him. ¡°Is there any hope for grandpa to make


    aplete recovery? Her eyes grew misty as she asked.


    ¡°We have consulted many renowned doctors in this field about his disease, but their conclusions of


    them are almost the same. He is too old for most of the effective treatments, so, we decide to ensure


    him a rtively pain-free life in his remaining days.¡±


    Theresa knew that grandpa¡¯s life was drawing to a close and he must want to live without pain


    compared with living longer.


    ¡°And,¡± Roderick continued after a short pause, ¡°what he needs most is family¡¯spany, instead of


    medical treatment.¡±


    It was not that the Calsis didn¡¯t know that.


    They were just unable to cope with Old Mr. Calsis, who was like a wicked child now, giving no heed to


    anyone. else but Theresa¡¯s words.


    Theresa wore a serious face when she heard Roderick¡¯s words, seeming to ponder over his words.


    In minutes, the ward was cleared


    Theresa stopped to feed Old Mr. Calsis.


    Sarah, who came out from the restroom at this time, got angry at the scene. ¡°Can you go now that


    you¡¯ve been here for a while?¡±


    Theresa and her children were real eyesores! Cursed she nastily under her breath.


    ¡°Does Charlie know that you are here taking care of grandpa? Theresa gave a brief nce at her and


    continued what she was doing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether he knows or not because Ie here simply out of sympathy for grandpa. I miss


    Old Mr. Calsis so I¡¯m here, that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°As for you, what do youe for here with the children? Don¡¯t say that you are using the children to


    make up with Charlie. If so, I won¡¯t let you except in your dreams! Why can¡¯t you just let go of Charlie


    now that you are dating Dick White? You can¡¯t be that greedy and covet my fiance!¡±

 Chapter 692

    Chapter 692


    Just when Sarah finished her words Roderickughed out loud, loud enough to be heard by Sarah.


    Actually, he had no intention to hide hisughter.


    ¡°What the hell are youughing at?¡± Sarah flew into a rage at his grantughter. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly!¡± She


    gave a shout of anger.


    ¡°I just think that you areughable stupid. Why do you act like that earlier before if now you have


    troubled a lot making up for that?


    You are the one who dumped on Charlie and disdain to marry him because of his physical disability.¡±


    Seriously, she didn¡¯t need to suffer so much if she could show any mercy or even sympathy to Charlie


    in the past.


    ¡°Get out of my way! It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Sarah was irked by Roderick¡¯s words, and maybe she


    was irked by the fact that what Roderick was the truth. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about and I


    do not even care since I¡¯m here, just to look after Charlie¡¯s grandpa. And you, and Theresa,ing


    here for nothing but yacting. Just so you know, I¡¯m the one who keeps Old Mr. Calsis apanied!¡±


    Saying that Sarah deliberately cast an aggressive look on Theresa.


    Theresa just kept helping Old Mr. Calsis with food and showed no emotions in her words or looks.


    While Old Mr. Calsis was sitting straight and having his meal obediently, looking like the most docile


    child in the world.


    Sarah felt a prick in her heart seeing Old Mr. Calsis was no more tricky.


    And grievance multiplied inside her. It¡¯s unfair!


    Sarah fixed her eyes on Theresa¡¯s back and in her eyes there was intense hatred. Theresa was really


    a calcting bitch! How could she take advantage of his delirium to cultivate good rtions with him.


    purposely?


    For a while, there was only the sound of Theresa and Old Mr. Calsis. Just then, the sound of footsteps


    sounded, and approached the ward where they were. Everyone in the ward could guess whose


    footsteps were those. But they didn¡¯t raise an eyebrow at it except Sarah, who snatched the food in


    Theresa¡¯s hands and pushed her over to take the seat in front of Old Mr. Calsis. People at present


    even Leonard and Ben could tell what she was going to do-She was trying to build her image in front of


    Charlie with those studied and false moves. Are you kidding me? Theresa couldn¡¯t believe how brazen


    Sarah was because she saw the show for real for the first time.


    However, she had no interest to strip away her lies before Charlie and she just shrugged casually at


    Roderick. Sarah¡¯s abrupt movement startled Old Mr. Calsis, who then knocked the food flying grumpily.


    Then again, Sarah¡¯s clothes were stained with grease¡­.


    And Charlie happened to witness the farce.


    ¡°Charlie¡­¡± Sarah nearly lost her temper but at that very moment, she let out an aggrieved sound in a


    genteel ent when caught sight of Charlie.


    Nevertheless, Charlie didn¡¯t notice Sarah at all since Theresa was the first one to be seen by him even


    though there were so many people there.


    He did not have a clue why there were so many people this day.


    Then he looked at Roderick for an answer. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡±


    ¡°Theresa wants to see Mr. Calsis then I bring her here.¡±


    Charlie nced at Theresa subconsciously hearing Roderick¡¯s reply and only a nce at her brought


    him back to the memory of her home with Dick.


    He had not cooled down totally.


    ¡°Ridiculous! What are you pretending to do? I hope you can understand what¡¯s the meaning of divorce


    and be conscious that we are divorced. What are you gonna do with my family, my ex-wife?¡±


    Something was distinct in his voice, the using tone. Theresa could sense it directly.


    So did Sarah. Moreover, she curved the corner of her lips unconsciously. You asked for it, Theresa!


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    It was a great kick for Sarah seeing Charlie¡¯s negative attitude toward Theresa.


    But she didn¡¯t know what riled Charlie was actually Charlie himself¡¯s misunderstanding about Dick and


    Theresa.


    ¡°I just drop by to see grandpa, it¡¯s been a long time since thest time Leonard and Ben met him.


    Grandpa is not in good condition now and getting more and more vulnerable, you should pay more


    attention to him.¡± Theresa tried to be impersonal.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to see grandpa suffering any pain and the tightly knitted eyebrows conveyed her


    worries. Charlie, however, sniffed at her words coldly. ¡°Sounds like you are concerned about him very


    much, um-hum? Then what did you do for him? Don¡¯t you know that what rendered him even more


    vulnerable?¡± Theresa¡¯s patience is wearing thin at Charlie¡¯s constant mocking words. She refused to


    grin and bear anymore. ¡°Yeah, he is your grandpa and I¡¯m under an obligation to pay a visit to him.


    However, as his dear grandson, what did you do to help him? Leaving him alone in Sarah¡¯s care in the


    hospital, that¡¯s what you did for your grandpa? How could you have the gall to say that? Just open your


    eyes and look what grandpa is like now! Will you be happy if you are him?¡±

 Chapter 693

    Chapter 693


    Sarah was annoyed by Theresa, who seemed to be ming her. ¡°Hey, Theresa, what do you mean by


    that crap?¡±


    It was grandpa who refused to let her take care of him! She did nothing wrong.


    Why did it sound as if she was the wrongdoer in Theresa¡¯s words?


    Charlie cast a nce at Sarah. Apparently, he didn¡¯t like Sarah, and neither did he understand why this


    woman was here.


    Generally speaking, he would drive Sarah away at the sight of her.


    However, Theresa was present, and he knew how badly Theresa disliked Sarah.


    So he deliberately spoke contrary to Theresa. ¡°I think she did rtively well. At least she is here with


    grandpa wholeheartedly. Unlike some people, being so close to Dick, trying to abduct my son all day


    long!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Theresa looked at Charlie in disbelief. He should be¡­ defending Sarah?


    Theresa said angrily, ¡°Charlie, you blind? Do you think she really cares about grandpa? If she does,


    would grandpa be like this? Oh, you¡¯re really out of your mind!¡±


    Theresa drew a bottom line for Charlie, which was that he should never be on Sarah¡¯s side.


    Charlie and Theresa both knew what kind of person Sarah was


    However, this man actually defended Sarah!


    ¡°Out of mind? I?¡± retorted Charlie, ¡°Better than you, at least. Yeah, I see. You just don¡¯t want to see me


    with her, huh? You know what? I have this very problem, that I love to do whatever would make you


    feel bad! Weird, right?¡±


    Theresa quietly heard their bickering and was surprised by Charlie¡¯s words.


    She somehow felt surprised.


    She knew it! Charlie kind of liked her!


    It was this woman, Theresa, who was a total stirrer, that made Charlie turn a cold face at her.


    Now, Charlie was defending her, which made Sarah more than happy.


    She stood up, and approached Charlie. ¡°Charlie, did you mean it?¡± asked Sarah as she stared into his


    eyes,


    ¡°Of course!¡± Charlie tried so hard to endure his disgust at this woman, ¡°You want to be with me, don¡¯t


    you? I¡¯ll give you the chance now!¡±


    Sarah was so moved. ¡°Thank you, Charlie! I know I was wrong in the past. I was heartless in the past,


    but I will make it up for you with the rest of my life.¡±


    Sarah then looked at Charlie gratefully.


    The scene broke Theresa¡¯s heart.


    Did Charlie forget how Sarahughed at him when he had to sit in a wheelchair?


    Tears welled up in Theresa¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Good! Charlie! You¡¯re good!¡± Theresa spat, ring at Charlie, ¡°If you don¡¯t marry her, I¡¯ll take you a


    ballless fucking eunuch!¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She then turned to her boys. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Leonard red at Charlie, and silently and angrily followed Theresa.


    However, Ben, as he saw dad standing together with Sarah, felt like crying.


    Dad said so clearly that he had nothing to do with this woman. But he should¡­


    Ben trusted dad so much!


    His belief in dad was shaken.


    As Theresa was to leave with the boys, Sarah suddenly said, ¡°Wait.¡±


    Theresa stopped and Sarah walked over. Facing Theresa, Sarah didn¡¯t hide her arrogance. ¡°You may


    go, but Charlie¡¯s children need to stay. Who gave you the right to take Charlie¡¯s children away as you


    want? He may have lingering feeling for you, but I don¡¯t.¡±


    This woman really considered herself Charlie¡¯s wife now. She was good at role change.


    Theresa returned fire with full disdain. ¡°You¡¯re telling me and my boys what to do?¡±

 Chapter 694

    Chapter 694


    She was the boys¡¯ mother! Who did Sarah think she was that she could give instructions?


    Sarah said proudly, ¡°Of course, I can tell you what to do. If I didn¡¯t leave, an ignoble woman like you


    wouldn¡¯t have married Charlie in the first ce. You¡¯re disgracing him! Naturally, I need to take


    responsibility to stop you from keeping pestering him!¡±


    Charlie just watched the women indifferently without showing the slightest intention to intervene. He


    was disappointed by Theresa today.


    He was so mad at Theresa that he just wished Theresa to learn a hard lesson.


    Only Theresa, only this very woman in the world, could disappoint him so hard!


    Does she have any idea who she disappointed?


    Theresa cast Charlie a nce. ¡°So this is Charlie Calsis¡¯s woman?¡±


    He just let Sarah snatch her boys away?


    The expression in Theresa¡¯s eyes gave Charlie a sh of distress. But, soon, how the intimate acts


    between Theresa and Dick soon upied his mind, killing thest reason in it.


    Charlie said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t like to be pampered. Someone will. Am I right?¡±


    Sarah never expected that Charlie would help her and stay on her side. She felt awesome!


    With a triumphant smile, Sarah taunted Theresa. ¡°See? You still think of yourself as the decent woman


    you¡¯ve always thought of yourself as? Without Charlie, you¡¯re nobody!¡±


    After spatting trash talk, Sarah turned to Jonathan. ¡°Jonathan, let her leave the boys. Do not allow her


    to bring them away.¡±


    Jonathan was dumbfounded.


    Err¡­


    Should I obey Sarah Cameron?


    He also disliked Sarah, but he had no idea what was in Mr. Calsis¡¯s mind.


    Then, Jonathan chose to remain silent.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jonathan¡¯s silence irritated Sarah, ¡°You¡¯re not listening to me?¡±


    Then, she walked up to Charlie. ¡°Charlie, look at your man.¡± sheined, ¡°He isn¡¯t even listening.¡±


    Jonathan was rendered speechless. Why do things turn out to be like this?


    Jonathan never expected this ridiculous farce.


    Theresa swept her gaze through Jonathan and bullied Sarah. Finally, her gazended on Jonathan.


    ¡°Are you going to stop me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I will obey Mr. Calsis.¡± Jonathan didn¡¯t dare to face Theresa¡¯s stare,


    He was at a loss for what to do.


    Charlie had been standing silently aside. Upon hearing Jonathan, he opened his mouth. ¡°I think Sarah


    is right. Since you¡¯ve brought them back to the Calsis, you have no reason to bring them back.¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Theresa red at Charlie.


    She, out of kindness, brought her kids to pay Old Mr. Calsis a visit. How dare this bastard take the


    chance to rob her of her children!


    They had agreed to finish this on the court!


    Charlie produced a cruel smile. ¡°Why do you think I dare not?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Theresa now felt Charlie a strange man to her.


    Suddenly, she remembered that this man was Charlie Calsis, whom everyone feared.


    Perhaps, she had forgotten who he really was because she had been too close to him. They lived


    together, and he doted on her¡­ she shouldn¡¯t have forgotten all this.


    Right, he could do whatever he wanted to do.


    Roderick came to Theresa¡¯s rescue. ¡°Go back home,¡± he said to Theresa.


    He asked Theresa toe, and he would naturally need to help Theresa.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Sarah stared at Roderick and began sowing discord. ¡°Ah, Dr. Hill, you¡¯re quite funny. If I didn¡¯t


    misremember, you¡¯re Charlie¡¯s friend, aren¡¯t you? Charlie¡¯s children are being taken away by this


    woman! Why are you defending her? I see. You never take Charlie your friend!¡±

 Chapter 695

    Chapter 695


    Sarah had been displeased with Roderick for a long time.


    Roderick was helping Theresa in every way!


    Sarah thought it would be better for Charlie not to associate with him!


    Roderick looked at Sarah and said, ¡°Who are you to discuss my rtionship with Charlie?¡±


    When he said this, Roderick, who was usually gentle, had a cold look in his eyes.


    Sarah was startled by his attitude. Even though she was standing there with Charlie by her side, she


    didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and had to keep quiet for the time being!


    With Roderick helping her, Theresa decided to leave with the kids straight away.


    Jonathan stepped in to stop her.


    Theresa looked at Jonathan. ¡°You¡¯re helping that woman too?¡±


    Jonathan was embarrassed. He had been grateful and had a good view of Theresa after she helped


    Charlie with his legs.


    Jonathan said, ¡°Ms. Cameron, Mr. Calsis is just pissed off. You just have to coax him.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I have to coax him? Why?¡±


    She knew Jonathan was trying to make peace!


    However, she wouldn¡¯t buy it.


    Theresa nced at Charlie and said to Jonathan, ¡°As I said, I¡¯ll look down on him if he doesn¡¯t marry


    Sarah.


    Since he loves this woman so much, I certainly want them to grow old together!¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s what he wants, why should I stop him?¡±


    Jonathan said, ¡°Why did you have to say that?¡±


    He had been working for Charlie, so he could tell.


    Charlie loved Theresa best. If Theresa got back to him, he would be as nice to Theresa as before.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    However¡­


    Charlie happened to be angry about Dick today. That was why he didn¡¯t stop Sarah.


    Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    Jonathan stood in her way, refusing to let her go.


    Theresa knew it was useless talking to him because he listened to Charlie, so she turned to Charlie


    and said,


    ¡°Charlie, we¡¯ve agreed on awsuit. Why? Are you regretting it now?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Agreed? No, we didn¡¯t. You can call Dick over here now. I¡¯d like to see what reason he


    has to take. my kids away!¡±


    Last time when they were at Theresa¡¯s ce, he had to leave to avoid a conflict with Dick!


    Now they were at the hospital, not at her ce. It wouldn¡¯t help much even if she called the police.


    Ben and Leonard stood there, watching Charlie.


    Ben, in particr, had tears in his eyes, which would fall at any moment.


    Charlie was stunned to see Ben like that.


    He remembered what he had promised Ben.


    Just then, Old Mr. Calsis suddenly walked over and started hitting Charlie directly with the stick in his


    hand.


    ¡°How dare you bully your wife! How dare you bully her!¡±


    Because of what had just happened, they almost forgot about Old Mr. Calsis.


    Now they finally noticed that the old man was still there!


    Old Mr. Calsis didn¡¯t show any mercy to Charlie. He just kept beating his grandson up. Seeing that,


    Sarah tried


    to stop the old man. ¡°Please stop it, Grandpa! Don¡¯t hit Charlie.¡±


    She now wanted to redeem herself in front of Charlie, so she was pretending to be kind.


    Old Mr. Calsis took this opportunity and simply hit her as well!


    It was so noisy in the ward.


    Theresa ignored them and took the opportunity to leave with the kids.


    Roderick came out after Theresa and said to her, ¡°Charlie was just pissed off. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

 Chapter 696

    Chapter 696


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Theresa said. ¡°I just find it quite ridiculous. When I divorced him, I was hoping that


    he would find someone wonderful, but he epted Sarah¡­ I was stupid enough to worry that he


    would have a bad time. In fact, it¡¯s none of my business no matter who he¡¯s with, right?¡±


    Since their divorce, Theresa had been worrying about Charlie every day.


    Now, Charlie decided to be with Sarah himself!


    That was what Sarah wanted.


    Theresa told herself to leave them alone!


    She thought they might belong to the same world!


    Roderick knew how angry she was. He turned to the two kids and saw that Leonard was silent while


    Ben kept his head down and looked disappointed.


    Charlie had promised Ben before and said it had nothing to do with Sarah, but just now¡­


    Ben found that Charlie had broken his promise!


    Roderick reached out his hand and ruffled Ben¡¯s hair. ¡°Ben.¡±


    He felt sorry for the two kids, who had to face such drama.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Ben didn¡¯t say a word.


    Roderick turned to Theresa and said, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you home!¡±


    ¡°I drove here.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s your car?¡± Roderick followed Theresa to the car. He was going to drive her and the kids


    home.


    It was quiet in the car. None of them were talking. Roderick put on some music to lighten the mood.


    However, no one paid any attention to him!


    Roderick said to Theresa, ¡°Charlie won¡¯t be with Sarah, so you don¡¯t need to take it seriously.¡±


    He knew Charlie well enough to realize that Charlie was just pissed off with Theresa.


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Theresa said. ¡°I used to think so too, but after what happened today, I realized that I


    shouldn¡¯t


    have trusted him!¡±


    Theresa was getting more confused, wondering what kind of man Charlie was.


    Roderick said, ¡°I think he was just angry. You know how much he hates Sarah, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Theresa scoffed at it. ¡°When I was with him, I thought I knew him well and believed he was a nice man.


    But now, I don¡¯t know what he is thinking!¡±


    It was a red light. Roderick stopped the car at the intersection and nced at Theresa.


    Theresa looked calm, but from her eyes, Roderick could tell how disappointed she was with Charlie.


    Theresa said, ¡°You know what? I used to think that he was the most trustworthy person in the Calsis


    family. I always thought that if he knew the kids were his and mine, maybe he would be soft-hearted


    and let me keep them together. It turns out¡­ that he is the most cold-blooded one in his family.¡±


    Even Leticia stopped trying to take the kids back when she found out the truth.


    By contrast, Charlie was still trying to take the kids away from Theresa over and over again!


    Theresa thought she had misjudged him!


    Roderick sighed when he heard what Theresa said.


    He agreed, thinking that it was not easy for Theresa and that Charlie should have taken into ount


    how Theresa felt as a mother.


    Even if the kids stayed with Theresa, it wouldn¡¯t affect how Charlie got along with them.


    However, Charlie just couldn¡¯t wait to get the kids back!


    Because of Old Mr. Calsis, Theresa left with the two kids.


    Old Mr. Calsis didn¡¯t like Charlie and Sarah, so he kicked them out.


    Sarah followed Charlie out of the hospital.


    The driver pulled up at the entrance. Charlie was about to get in the car when Sarah followed him,


    trying to get He red at Sarah before she could. ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Sarah looked at him. ¡°Charlie, you just said¡­¡±


    Charlie had been nice to Sarah just now inside the hospital, saying nice things about her in front of


    Theresa.


    Sarah didn¡¯t understand why he was acting like this now.


    ¡°What did I just say? Did you think I was serious?¡± Charlie looked at Sarah meaningfully. ¡°Don¡¯t you


    know who you are?¡±

 Chapter 697

    Chapter 697


    Charlie might be polite to anyone but this woman in front of him. He found it disgusting to take one


    more nce at her!


    ¡°So, you were lying to me just now?¡±


    Sarah was a bit depressed.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that Charlie had actually used her.


    Nor had she expected that Charlie would deliberately do that to make Theresa angry.


    Charlie said, ¡°So what?¡±


    Seeing how cold he looked, Sarahughed to herself!


    She was d that Charlie was willing to lie to her now!


    Sarah said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know you were just angry with Theresa and trying to piss her off. I don¡¯t mind it


    anyway. It¡¯s fine as long as I¡¯m around you.¡±


    Charlie gave her a nce. He didn¡¯t bother to listen to her nonsense anymore and reached out his


    hand to close the car door.


    Sarah watched him from behind and curved her lips in a smile.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Without getting angry, she got in her car and slowly made her way back home.


    Anyway, this was an opportunity for her.


    She saw a chance for the two of them to get back together, no matter why Charlie was with her.


    Sarah thought it would be better if Theresa went overboard. Then, she would be able to get married


    toCharlie!


    Nothing else mattered as long as she could be Mrs. Calsis.


    Back at her ce, Theresa had dinner with Roderick and others together.


    Cristina heard about what had happened at the hospital and looked at Theresa in disbelief. ¡°Charlie is


    crazy, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Who knows,¡± Theresa said. ¡°Stay out of his business from now on. By the way, I¡¯m going to go to


    Eugene¡¯s tomorrow!¡±


    She had promised to go and help Eugene with his mother.


    It was scheduled for tomorrow.


    Dick would not being over tomorrow, so she would be able to go.


    When she heard Eugene¡¯s name, Cristina stopped talking and looked sad all of a sudden.


    Roderick turned to Theresa and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    Cristina asked, ¡°What about the kids? Should I stay home with them?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°No, they¡¯lle with me. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to leave them at home.¡±


    She was a bit paranoid now!


    She was afraid that Charlie woulde and try to take the kids away!


    Theresa looked over at Leonard and Ben as she helped Ben with his food.


    Ben wasn¡¯t eating much over dinner tonight. He seemed to be very upset.


    Theresa looked at him and said, ¡°Have more food, Ben.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t really want it.¡±


    Theresa knew what he was upset about.


    Ben had a fight with Leonard over Charlie during the day, but now he was disappointed by Charlie.


    Theresa said, ¡°Kids just need to eat well to grow taller. Didn¡¯t you say you would grow taller to


    protectMom?¡±


    ¡°Mom, Ben said. ¡°Is dad really a bad guy?¡±


    Charlie was helping Sarah so much at the hospital and now Ben had to be suspicious.


    Theresa admitted that she disliked Charlie so much that she even felt hatred for him now.


    She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to instill hatred in the boy when she saw the look in his eyes.


    Theresa said, ¡°No. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not on good terms with him these days. Just like you and Leonard


    have your fights, but do they affect the fact that you¡¯re good brothers?¡±


    ¡°But he was helping the bad woman.¡±


    They all knew how annoying Sarah was.


    Ben was quite upset that Charlie was helping Sarah like that.


    Theresa looked at her son, reached out her hand, and gently ruffled his hair.

 Chapter 698

    Chapter 698


    After dinner, Roderick left. Theresa slept with the two kids.


    She hadn¡¯t slept with them for a long time as she wanted them to be independent. Tonight, they might


    need her to stay with them or she might need them to stay with her.


    She sat there, reading them a bedtime story.


    The two kidsy side by side, with their identical little heads next to each other on the pillow. Listening


    to her story, they were getting sleepy. Leonard, in particr, was almost asleep.


    Kids were just like that. Their emotions came and went quickly


    Theresa looked at the two little ones and smiled gently, ¡°Sweet dreams!¡±


    Shey down as well and gazed at them.


    She had been watching them grow up since they were babies. It was heartwarming to think about it.


    Just looking at them, she put all those unhappy moments with Charlie behind her.


    The next morning, Theresa and Cristina went to Eugene¡¯s with the two kids.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    It was not the apartment where Eugene had stayed before, but a vi, which was not too far away from


    where Theresa lived now. It was also a tranquil ce.


    Theresa rang the doorbell. Soon, the gate was opened from the inside.


    They walked in. Cristina followed Theresa, quietly looking at the building. She didn¡¯t even know that


    Eugene had a home like this.


    Eugene opened the door for them. Seeing Theresa, he said, ¡°Good morning¡±


    As he spoke, he nced at Cristina and seemed a little surprised. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Cristina looked at the man and noticed how displeased he was to see her.


    She was not even as wee as Theresa?


    Cristina said in exasperation, ¡°I¡¯m here to help Theresa! I¡¯m her assistant today. Do you have a problem


    with that?¡±


    She red at Eugene justifiably.


    Theresa looked at Eugene and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want Cristina here? I can tell her to leave now.¡±


    Eugene certainly wasn¡¯t at the point of kicking Cristina out.


    He nced at Cristina and said, ¡°Come on in!¡±


    They were having breakfast and there was an olddy sitting in the dining room.


    Eugene asked, ¡°Have you had breakfast yet?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Yes. Is that your mother?¡±


    She nced into the dining room.


    Eugene nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The olddy looked elegant.


    Only she was sitting there with a mncholy look on her face and no light at all in her eyes.


    Eugene said, ¡°Please wait for a moment. My mother is still finishing her breakfast¡±


    ¡°I need to use the bathroom,¡± Ben said


    Eugene told him where the bathroom was. Theresa stood up and went to the bathroom with Leonard


    and Ben.


    Cristina sat alone in the living room, looking around the ce and then at Eugene¡¯s mother from time to


    time


    She had known Eugene for some time without hearing him talk about his mother. She had never


    expected to meet his mother like this.


    Eugene walked into the dining room and sat down at the table.


    The man who was usually dashing and cool outside looked a bit nervous in front of his mother.


    E asked, ¡°Who are they?¡±


    It was rare to have visitors in the house!


    She had to ask about them when they came today.


    Eugene said, ¡°You have been unwell, haven¡¯t you? So I found an acupuncturist for you.¡±


    Hearing Eugene¡¯s words, E instantly said coldly, ¡°Tell them to leave!¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Eugene looked at her and tried to persuade her.


    However, E picked up the cup by her hand in the next second and threw it directly at Eugene¡¯s head.


    ¡°Are you doing this on purpose? You just want to leave me to the doctor and put me in the hospital,


    don¡¯t you? I¡¯m telling you, that¡¯s not going to happen! You¡¯ll have to take care of me every day for the


    rest of your life unless I die.¡±


    Cristina was sitting on the couch in a distance, but she could still feel how suffocating it was around


    E, the olddy.

 Chapter 699

    Chapter 699


    That was his mother?


    She was like a devil!


    Eugene exined, ¡°You are thinking too much. I just asked her toe over and check on you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± E said. ¡°Tell them to leave.¡±


    ¡°Now that she is here, why don¡¯t we have her check on you?¡± His mother had headaches. Every time


    she was sick, not only did she suffer, but so did Eugene.


    E would me Eugene when she was not feeling well.


    Eugene hoped that she would get better.


    He would have an easier time if she was well.


    However, E was resistant to the idea of seeing a doctor.


    When she found out why Eugene had called Theresa and others over, she just kept asking him to drive


    them away.


    Eugene tried to persuade her, but E responded by throwing things at his head, first the cup, then the


    tes on the table¡­


    She kept doing that despite the food on the tes. The juice and broth fell over Eugene¡¯s head and


    mixed with the blood from the wounds that had been left on him.


    Cristina was stunned to see that scene. She had gotten up from the couch before she knew it.


    Cristina clenched her fists¡­


    She just realized that she still loved this man so much! Seeing how he was treated by his mother, she


    really wanted to rush over and stop it, only to find that she had no right to do so.


    She¡­ She didn¡¯t know what the hell she was in Eugene¡¯s life.


    Theresa came back from the bathroom with the two kids. She saw Cristina standing right there in the


    hallway with a pale face and red eyes, on the verge of tears.


    Theresa was a little surprised to see that. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Cristina looked up at Theresa. ¡°I¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t know how to tell Theresa what she had seen.


    Cristina tried to say something, but she couldn¡¯t. Seeing that, Theresa went back into the living room


    with the two kids.


    In the dining room, the maid was collecting the debris from the floor and Eugene looked like a mess.


    Theresa saw this and walked straight over.


    It seemed that E didn¡¯t find it enough. She took a bowl on the table and hit Eugene¡¯s head hard


    several times.


    Theresa watched the scene in front of her and remembered that she had heard about Eugene¡¯s mother


    from Jack, who said Eugene did not love to talk about his family.


    She had not understood it before, but now she kind of did.


    Theresa looked at the crazy E, walked over, and grabbed her hand straight away when E was


    trying to beat Eugene again.


    E froze and looked at Theresa. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Theresa did not respond or let go of E¡¯s hand. She looked at Eugene and said, ¡°You¡¯re wounded!¡±


    Eugene said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    E was angry at him and said to Theresa, ¡°Let go of me. I¡¯m teaching my son a lesson. Who are you


    to stop me?¡±


    She hated the way Eugene looked like he was okay even though she was abusing him.


    The more she looked at him, the angrier she got!


    Theresa looked down at this crazy olddy. ¡°Can¡¯t you see he¡¯s wounded?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. He might as well go to hell!¡±


    Theresa was a little surprised to hear the olddy¡¯s words.


    What kind of mother would say that she wanted her son to die?


    Eugene looked at Theresa and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let go of my mother.¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Just go and take care of your wounds.¡±


    Eugene was so badly wounded!


    If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, Theresa wouldn¡¯t have imagined that Eugene was living such a


    life!


    Maybe Cristina hadn¡¯t imagined it either.


    Eugene was pretty cool outside. Cristina had never seen him so humble.


    She thought he was just so foolish to keep protecting his mother when he was treated like that.

 Chapter 700

    Chapter 700


    Eugene looked at Theresa. He tried to say something, took a look at his mother, and walked away.


    E calmed down when she saw Eugene leave.


    Theresa had thought that E might throw a tantrum at her, but it didn¡¯t happen!


    E just said to Theresa, ¡°Please have a seat!¡±


    Her politeness took Theresa by surprise.


    Theresa let go of her hand and realized that she was not as irrational as Old Mr. Calsis.


    E knew what she was doing well.


    The maid was still cleaning up the mess in the dining room. Theresa looked at E and suggested,


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and talk in the living room?¡±


    With such a mess, it wasn¡¯t a good idea to talk in the dining room.


    Hearing Theresa¡¯s words, E stood up and walked into the living room. She sat down, sized Theresa


    up, and asked, ¡°You¡¯re a doctor?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°No, I¡¯m an acupuncturist. Eugene told me that you have headaches¡­¡±


    E said, ¡°Can you help me with it?¡±


    She looked sensible as she spoke.


    It seemed that she wanted to get better as well.


    Theresa looked at E and found that she hadn¡¯t misjudged the olddy. E was an elegant woman.


    Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    Everything happened so quickly today that Theresa found herself unable to keep up.


    Leonard and Ben sat there. They were both scared by what the olddy had just done.


    Just then, the doorbell rang. Theresa said, ¡°Leonard, go get the door.¡±


    Leonard quickly ran to the door and opened it.


    In no time, Roderick came in from outside. He had said yesterday that he woulde along.


    In the door, Roderick saw Theresa and then Eugene¡¯s mother. He said to Theresa, ¡°When did you get


    here?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Not long ago.¡±


    Roderick finished talking to Theresa, walked over, and looked at E. ¡°Hello, Auntie E.¡±


    E nodded to Roderick as she sat there quietly.


    Roderick sat down, looked at E, and asked how she was doing.


    E said, ¡°I won¡¯t die. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Roderick said, ¡°Your health is the most important thing. This is Theresa. She is my friend! I asked her


    toe and help you.¡±


    E turned to Theresa when she heard Roderick¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t hold much hope. ¡°I have an old


    problem that can¡¯t be cured.¡±


    Roderick said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. This friend of mine is quite skillful. They said Charlie


    wouldn¡¯t be able to walk for the rest of his life, but she helped him on his feet!¡±


    Hearing this, E turned to Theresa again.


    It was probably that she had heard about Charlie, so she looked a little surprised when she gazed at


    Theresa.


    ¡°You¡¯re younger than I thought.¡±


    Upon hearing her words, Theresa said, ¡°I have a good master.¡±


    Leo was one of the best acupuncturists.


    He wouldn¡¯t teach others all his skills before.


    However, probably because of his age, he had taught Theresa everything he could in the hope that all


    his skills would be passed down.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Upstairs, Eugene was cleaning his wounds calmly in front of the mirror. Cristina stood nearby, looking


    at him. She had always thought he was a morous man, but now she just felt terrible when she saw


    him like this.


    She said to Eugene, ¡°Has your mother always done this to you?¡±


    Hearing her voice, Eugene stiffened.


    He had been used to everything about his mother.


    However, he found it extremely embarrassing when Cristina asked about it.


    Only in front of the woman he loved, he didn¡¯t want to show the most humiliating side of him.


    Eugene said, ¡°You can go out now!¡±

 Chapter 701

    Chapter 701


    Cristina remained where she was without moving.


    Eugene continued to clean his face with the water.


    Seeing this, Cristina came over. She stood in front of him, picked up a towel, and tried to help him with


    the wounds on his forehead. ¡°She¡¯s your stepmother?¡±


    Eugene looked at Cristina and said, ¡°Are you taking pity on me?¡±


    Cristina looked at him and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you good at it? You were so good at hurting me. Why did you


    get yourself hurt now in front of your mother?¡±


    Eugene heard her words and said, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. It¡¯s not like she¡¯s going to kill me!¡±


    E had to depend on him for the rest of her life, so she wouldn¡¯t want to kill him.


    Cristina looked at Eugene in disbelief. He just allowed his mother to beat him up as she pleased


    because his mother wasn¡¯t going to kill him?


    Cristina couldn¡¯t believe that Eugene had said something like that.


    She looked at him and said, ¡°Your mother has always been like this?¡±


    Eugene lowered his head and washed his hands, without answering.


    Cristina said, ¡°It¡¯s against thew for her to do that. Why don¡¯t you sue her? She can¡¯t treat you like that


    even if she¡¯s your mother, can she?¡±


    Hearing her words, Eugene looked at Cristina. ¡°Are you nuts?¡±


    Cristina was stunned. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    She was so concerned about him! Yet he called her nuts?


    Eugene said, ¡°That¡¯s my mother. Who are you to say that about her? I had feelings for you before.


    Does that make you think that you are my girlfriend? I don¡¯t love you, Cristina. You should know that.


    Don¡¯t get it wrong.¡±


    With that, Eugene pushed her away and went straight to the walk-in closet.


    He stood in front of the mirror, changed his clothes, and walked out to take care of his wounds as


    usual.


    Cristina stood there and looked at him, thinking of what he had just said.


    She didn¡¯t know what she had done to offend him.


    Nor did she know why he had to treat her like this.


    When Eugene and Cristina came downstairs, Roderick and the two kids were alone in the living room.


    Eugene asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Theresa?¡±


    ¡°Next door,¡± Roderick said. ¡°She¡¯s helping your mother with acupuncture.¡±


    E was very cooperative!


    She didn¡¯t resist.


    Eugene took a seat after hearing Roderick¡¯s words.


    Roderick took a look at the wounds on his head and said, ¡°You are getting better at dealing with your


    wounds.¡±


    Cristina just came down from upstairs and felt her arms and legs be stiff when she heard


    Roderick¡¯s words.


    Eugene didn¡¯t say anything.


    Roderick turned to Cristina. Seeing her sullen face, he said, ¡°Cristina, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Cristina walked over when she heard this and sat down on the couch. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    After that, neither Eugene nor Cristina talked. Only Roderick said something to the two kids from time


    to time.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    The kids were having a good time here!


    After a long time, Theresa opened the door.


    Seeing that, Cristina stood up and walked in first.


    Theresa was packing up her stuff and E was sitting next to her. Cristina looked at E with mixed


    feelings.


    Before Theresa could stop her, Cristina had already sat down in front of E.


    E looked at Cristina curiously.


    Cristina said, ¡°Why did you do that to Eugene?¡±


    E was confused when she heard Cristina¡¯s words. She stared at Cristina, who was agitated. It was


    Theresa who had stopped E just now in the dining room.


    However, E could tell that Cristina was different.


    Thinking of this, she smiled, ¡°You love him?¡±


    Cristina stared at E, who looked like a lunatic, and repeated her question. ¡°I¡¯m asking, why did that to


    him?¡±

 Chapter 702

    Chapter 702


    Cristina had seen some wounds and bruises on Eugenest time. She didn¡¯t know how he had gotten.


    them back then. From what Roderick had just said, she could tell that they all had something to do with


    this crazy old woman.


    She could hardly imagine how Eugene hade through!


    E looked at Cristina and said, ¡°Good girl, keep your eyes open. Don¡¯t fall in love with him. It won¡¯t


    end well!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Cristina looked at E in disbelief.


    Any other mother would think that no girls were good enough for her son.


    On the contrary, E was saying such things as if her son was some kind of trash.


    E stood up to leave, but Cristina grabbed her hand and pulled her back. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever do that to


    him again or I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡±


    E was no longer as calm as she had been when her hand was suddenly grabbed. She frantically


    pushed Cristina away and her sharp nails left some bloody scratches on Cristina¡¯s face as she


    struggled.


    She scratched Cristina so hard as if she was trying to ruin Cristina¡¯s face!


    Theresa was startled and rushed over. ¡°Cristina.¡±


    She pulled Cristina away before she looked at E and said, ¡°Mrs. Oneill.¡±


    E turned to Theresa. ¡°She is your friend?¡±


    She looked sensible when she spoke to Theresa, but it didn¡¯t change the fact that she was a lunatic.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Theresa said.


    E said, ¡°Tell her to keep her nose out of my family¡¯s business or I¡¯ll do something terrible¡­ I¡¯m a


    lunatic!¡±


    She meant that she would not be jailed for anything she did!


    Cristina didn¡¯t want to be shielded by Theresa. ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    She had never seen such a heartless woman!


    Theresa wouldn¡¯t understand how angry and upset Cristina was right now. All Cristina could think about


    was how badly Eugene was wounded.


    Never had she thought that a proud man like him would suffer like this in front of his mother.


    She had to teach this crazy woman a lesson today!


    Just then, Roderick and Eugene walked in.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Cristina!¡±


    Eugene was shocked when he walked over and saw the bloody scratches on Cristina¡¯s face.


    He turned to E and said, ¡°Mom!¡±


    E looked at Eugene as she sat on the couch. No matter what she did to him, he would always remain


    calm.


    However, it was different today.


    He cared a lot about this girl!


    Elia found that this girl had a good reason to talk to her so boldly.


    She asked, ¡°Is this the girlfriend you have out there?¡±


    Her words were like a pot of cold water thrown over Eugene, who had just been agitated. He looked at


    Cristina and said, ¡°She is not my type.¡±


    Cristina was stunned.


    Theresa looked at Cristina, feeling worried. She said to Eugene, ¡°I¡¯m leaving with Cristina.¡±


    She could see that Cristina was angry.


    She could also tell that E was not easy to deal with.


    She knew Cristina and E would give Eugene a hard time if they remained in the same room.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Theresa pulled Cristina outside into the living room. Cristina struggled so violently that


    Theresa had to let go of her.


    She looked at Theresa. ¡°Why are you pulling me out? She is just crazy, isn¡¯t she? Do you think I¡¯m


    afraid of her? I can be crazier than her!¡±


    Theresa held up Cristina¡¯s chin and looked at the scratches on her face. ¡°They would leave scars on


    your face if they were any worse!¡±


    Cristina just felt a sharp pain on her face.


    She was a little worried when she heard Theresa¡¯s words. ¡°Really?¡±


    Theresa saw Rodericke out and said, ¡°Luckily, we have Dr. Hill here. Do you think the scratches


    will


    leave scars, Dr. Hill?¡±


    Roderick took a look at the scratches on Cristina¡¯s face and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    Theresa and Cristina were speechless.

 Chapter 703

    Chapter 703


    From Eugene¡¯s ce, they went to the hospital first and got Cristina¡¯s scratches treated.


    Cristina sat there. She was not so worried about her face because Roderick¡¯s colleague was taking


    care of her injuries.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    She was more worried about Eugene.


    Cristina turned to Roderick and asked, ¡°Has his mother always been like that?¡±


    ¡°His mother is not very stable mentally. You should stay away from her next time and don¡¯t fight with


    her. She has a mental illness, so she won¡¯t be held responsible even if you get hurt.¡±


    Cristina said, ¡°What about Eugene? Just let her go on like that?¡±


    Roderick said apologetically, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about it. I met her for the first time at Pat¡¯s wedding to


    Rose¡¯s mother. She was quite gentle back then. Maybe it is because she couldn¡¯t get over her


    daughter¡¯s death. Eugene was concerned about her. He couldn¡¯t leave her alone¡­¡±


    Cristina clenched her fists unconsciously when she heard this.


    She thought of Eugene saying in front of his mother that she was not his type.


    Even so, she was still worried about him!


    Cristina had thought that a man like him would have a much better life after leaving her, only to find that


    she was wrong.


    She had never thought that the man she had been so crazy about would have such a side.


    Aftering out of the hospital, Theresa went home with Cristina and the two kids. Roderick went back


    to Eugene¡¯s ce.


    Eugene¡¯s mother was taking a nap.


    Eugene sat on the couch. The wounds on his forehead had been dealt with properly and he was


    wearing a hat. to cover them. He was so good at hiding his wounds now!


    Seeing Roderick, he said, ¡°They¡­ went home? Is Cristina all right?¡±


    ¡°Her injuries have been taken care of,¡± Roderick said. ¡°Theresa took her home. But¡­ she¡¯s worried


    about you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Eugene hadn¡¯t wanted Cristina to know what was going on in his family.


    Since his mother came back, he had spent most of his time with her when he was not working. He did


    not dare. to get close to Cristina anymore.


    He believed that Cristina would only be suffering if she stayed with him in this situation.


    Eugene knew his mother so well.


    He could tell that his mother wouldn¡¯t give him an easy time!


    He had gotten used to her madness, but Cristina would surely be scared.


    She didn¡¯t have to face it with him.


    Roderick looked at Eugene. He guessed the reason why Eugene was afraid to stay with Cristina.


    The two of them talked for a while before the doorbell rang. Eugene went to open the door. In a


    moment, someone walked in.


    It was none other than Rose.


    When she saw Eugene, she said, ¡°Hello, Uncle Eugene.¡±


    Eug¨¦ne said to her, ¡°Come and have a seat.¡±


    Rose was holding something in her hand. She put it on the table and asked Eugene, ¡°Is Grandma


    taking a nap?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and say hello to her when she wakes up.¡±


    Eugene nodded.


    Roderick sat there and looked at Rose, who hade alone today, not with Jimmy.


    She didn¡¯t look very happy.


    When Eugene got out of the room, Roderick asked Rose, ¡°How are you doing with Jimmy?¡±


    Hearing that, Rose stiffened.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to look awful in front of Roderick, so she smiled and said, ¡°Good!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Roderick was always a little worried about her.


    Roseughed.


    It was good!


    She had stayed in a hotel for the past couple of days without going back to the Watson family.


    In the past, she would have a wonderful time with her family during the festival, but she spent it in the


    hotel this year.

 Chapter 704

    Chapter 704


    Rose talked with Roderick for a while and then went upstairs when she heard that E had woken up.


    E was Rose¡¯s grandmother. She was mean to Eugene, but she was nice to Rose.


    Rose sat down and talked with E for a while.


    E was gentle with Rose as she gazed at the girl, who looked extremely like her daughter.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Your husband didn¡¯te with you?¡±


    Hearing her ask about Jimmy, Rose stiffened.


    E said, ¡°I thought he woulde with you. I haven¡¯t seen him since you got married!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been busytely,¡± Rose smiled and said.


    E said, ¡°Then tell him toe when he¡¯s not busy. I¡¯d like to see what kind of man you¡¯ve married!


    He is a nice guy, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Rose nodded her head.


    She thought Jimmy had been a nice guy, except for this time when they had a fight.


    In fact, Rose had managed to calm down in the past couple of days. She was no longer so angry.


    Rose looked at E and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Grandma?¡±


    ¡°Nothing serious. I just have some headaches. Your uncle called an acupuncturist over today. I can


    sleep better now after having acupuncture.¡±


    ¡°An acupuncturist?¡±


    ¡°Her name is Theresa. Do you know her?¡± E looked at Rose curiously.


    Rose was a little surprised to hear Theresa¡¯s name.


    She looked at her grandmother and thought of Theresa having two children with Eugene.


    Rose had been with the Watson family, so she still thought that Eugene was the father of Theresa¡¯s


    children.


    She nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    E was quick to see that Rose hesitated when she was trying to say something.


    She said, ¡°Just tell me what you have to say.¡±


    ¡°Theresa¡­ She has two children with Uncle Eugene.¡±


    E was surprised to hear this. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Rose said. ¡°Otherwise, why did Uncle Eugene choose her when there are so many


    acupuncturists? I think he was trying to bring her to you by doing so!¡±


    She guessed that was what Eugene wanted.


    Rose was a little frustrated, but there was nothing she could do to stop it.


    She felt like she wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of Theresa for the rest of her life.


    She had to call Theresa aunt whether Theresa was with Charlie or Eugene.


    E thought of Theresa, who had talked to her today. She hadn¡¯t expected Theresa to have two


    children with Eugene.


    Then, she thought of the woman who had had a fight with her over Eugene.


    E was confused. She had to find out what was going on.


    She looked at Rose and asked, ¡°Are the two children with Theresa?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rose nodded. ¡°I haven¡¯t even seen them. She¡¯s been hiding them so well that I don¡¯t know


    where they are.¡±


    E said, ¡°She came with two children today, but I didn¡¯t take a closer look.¡±


    ¡°They must be her children!¡± Rose said. ¡°Otherwise, why did she bring them when she came here?


    Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡±


    E nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    In the dining room, Theresa ced some food in front of Cristina, who had been depressed and staring


    nkly since they came back home from the hospital.


    Theresa said, ¡°Have something and stop thinking about it.¡±


    Cristina looked up at Theresa when she heard that. The scratches on her face were so noticeable.

 Chapter 705

    Chapter 705


    When they were having dinner, Theresa¡¯s phone rang.


    Theresa picked it up and found that it was Eugene. ¡°My mother would like you toe over for lunch


    tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Theresa was a little surprised.


    Eugene said, ¡°She said she likes you and wants to see you again. She looks much better after talking


    to you today. Are you avable? I¡¯ll pay you by the hour.¡±


    It was a job for Theresa. Eugene didn¡¯t think she would refuse.


    Theresa said when she heard Eugene¡¯s words, ¡°I¡¯m avable, but¡­ Cristina¡­¡±


    Theresa turned to see how badly Cristina was injured. She didn¡¯t think Cristina could go to Eugene¡¯s


    again.


    Eugene said, ¡°Tell her not toe. I don¡¯t want her to show up in front of my mother.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so mean.¡± Theresa couldn¡¯t believe Eugene had said that in front of Cristina as if Cristina


    wasn¡¯t good enough for him.


    Theresa didn¡¯t even know how tofort Cristina at this moment.


    However, Cristina was more worried about what was happening to Eugene at his home.


    Theresa didn¡¯t think it was a good idea to leave the kids with Cristina at home, so she brought them


    with her when she came out in the morning.


    On the way, Ben said, ¡°Mom, are we going to see that olddy from yesterday again?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Why?¡±


    Ben said, ¡°I think she¡¯s a little scary. She scratched Cristina.¡±


    Hearing this, Leonard suddenly stood up.


    Theresa said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Leonard?¡±


    She was startled!


    Leonard looked at Theresa with wide eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get hurt.¡±


    Theresa sighed helplessly when she heard Leonard¡¯s words. ¡°No, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    This boy was so worried about her!


    However, she found that E wasn¡¯t such a terrible person.


    When they arrived at Eugene¡¯s ce, it was the same as yesterday. Theresa got in the door with the


    two kids. and saw E sitting on the couch by the window with coffee in front of her.


    Theresa walked over and sat down across from E. She looked at the cup of coffee and said, ¡°It¡¯s not


    good for you to have too much coffee, Mrs. Oneill.¡±


    E said, ¡°I¡¯m used to it. It makes me feel good.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°You¡¯re addicted. I advise you to quit it.¡±


    E didn¡¯t say yes or no. She just turned her attention to the two kids.


    The kids had sat down aftering in with Theresa.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    They were a little afraid of E, so they took seats very close to Theresa.


    E turned to Theresa and asked, ¡°Are these two children yours?¡±


    Theresa turned to look at the kids and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    E said, ¡°They¡¯re pretty.¡±


    Theresa turned to E. The olddy had not said anything about the kids yesterday, but she was


    paying a lot of attention to them today.


    Theresa smiled politely and said to E, ¡°They look like their father.¡±


    Hearing Theresa¡¯s words, E thought about it and found that the kids¡¯ noses looked a lot like


    Eugene¡¯s.


    Their eyes looked a little like Eugene¡¯s too. The two kids were so good-looking.


    E could tell that their father must be a great-looking man.


    The more she looked at them, the more she felt they looked like Eugene.


    E asked, ¡°Is Cristina your friend?¡±


    Theresa nodded her head.


    ¡°It seems to me that she loves Eugene.¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t reply when this was brought up.

 Chapter 706

    Chapter 706


    Theresa stared at E. She could feel that E hated everything rted to Eugene.


    That was why E had hurt Cristina like that yesterday.


    Theresa thought it might cause trouble for Cristina if she said that Cristina loved Eugene.


    Seeing that Theresa did not answer, E said to one of the two kids, ¡°Good boy,e closer to me.¡±


    Leonard walked over when he heard this.


    He was a little afraid of E, but he didn¡¯t want to expose his brother to danger.


    When Leonard came over, E picked up the cake on the table and handed it to the boy, who reached


    out his hand to take it. She took a close look at him and had a feeling that she just couldn¡¯t describe.


    ¡®What a surprise! Eugene actually¡­ has children! He doesn¡¯t deserve such cute kids. Huh¡­


    Thinking of that, E suddenly reached out her hand and grabbed Leonard.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Theresa was so startled that she stood up. ¡°Mrs. Oneill!¡±


    Leonard knew that the woman in front of him was a lunatic. He threw the cake in his hand directly at


    her face, broke away from her, and ran back to Theresa.


    ¡°Mrs. Oneill!¡± Seeing this scene, the maid rushed up to help E with the cake on her face. Meanwhile,


    the maid nced at Theresa. ¡°How can your child behave like this, Dr. Cameron?¡±


    Hearing the maid¡¯s words, Theresa turned to look at E, ¡°I¡¯d like to ask, why were you trying to hurt my


    boy, Mrs. Oneill?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to hurt him,¡± E said. ¡°I just thought he is cute and wanted to get closer to him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid!¡±


    E picked up the towel and wiped her face clean before she looked over at Theresa and then at


    Leonard and Ben who were staring at her warily.


    She shouldn¡¯t have thought that the little kid was easy to deal with!


    E looked at Theresa and said, ¡°I knew that Cristina was stupid enough to fall for Eugene, but I didn¡¯t


    know you weren¡¯t any better.¡±


    Theresa looked at E, feeling confused.


    She was wondering what E meant by saying that.


    The next second, she heard E saying, ¡°When are you and Eugene going to get married?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Theresa was even more confused.


    She didn¡¯t understand why E thought she and Eugene should get married.


    E looked at her and exined, ¡°Rose told me that you have two children with Eugene. Now that you


    have children, you have to get married, right? What? He doesn¡¯t want to marry you?¡±


    Theresa sat down when she heard this.


    She burst intoughter at E¡¯s words.


    E said, ¡°Why are youughing?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you wanted to hurt my kids? You thought they were Eugene¡¯s children?¡±


    E pursed her lips.


    Theresa said, ¡°Are you Eugene¡¯s real mother? I¡¯ve never seen such a ruthless mother like you. You¡¯re


    trying to ruin everything rted to your son and you even want to hurt his child?¡±


    E said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve to be happy in his life.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯d like to ask, what did he do to make you give him such a sentence?¡±


    Theresa couldn¡¯t believe that E had made such a judgment about her son.


    E said, ¡°I¡¯m his mother. If I don¡¯t think he deserves it, he doesn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Eugene has been so nice to you. If I were him, I would disown you for the rest of my life.¡±


    Theresa thought E didn¡¯t deserve a son like Eugene.


    Eughed. ¡°He won¡¯t disown me.¡±


    Theresa said when she heard E¡¯s words, ¡°I don¡¯t know if he will disown you, but I know I won¡¯t let you


    get away with it if you try to do anything bad to my kids again!¡±


    E looked at the two kids.


    Theresa said, ¡°By the way, they¡¯re not Eugene¡¯s children.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not?¡± E was a little surprised.


    Theresaughed. ¡°How crazy you are to believe that they¡¯re Eugene¡¯s children. They look exactly like


    Charlie, not Eugene!¡±

 Chapter 707

    Chapter 707


    Hearing this, E was stunned and then looked at the two children. It had been a long time since she


    saw Charlie thest time.


    After thinking so, she realized that these two kids looked really simr to Charlie¡­


    She was a little apologetic, so, she turned to Theresa and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I was mistaken.¡±


    She instantly became polite, because she didn¡¯t want to hurt innocent people and she had never hurt


    anyone but Eugene!


    For a moment, Theresa didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°I feel so sad for Eugene. Eat on your own, and we¡¯re going back.¡±


    She had thought she was just invited here to chat with E.


    It turned out that E didn¡¯t need someone to talk to at all, and she just wanted to hurt these two kids!


    Theresa walked out with her two children just in time to see Eugene standing by.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    From this angle, his mother couldn¡¯t see him.


    But he seemed to have heard what Theresa and his mother said just now.


    Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯m going back. I probably won¡¯t be able to have this dinner with your mother. And¡­¡±


    Eugene looked over at her.


    Theresa said, ¡°I won¡¯te tomorrow, and don¡¯t ask me to see her in the future either. Given her


    condition, you¡¯d better send her to a mental hospital.¡±


    E hurt Cristina first, and then almost hurt Leonard.


    Luckily, Leonard reacted faster, or else¡­.


    If anything really happened to Leonard, Theresa would really kill this crazy woman!


    Eugene looked at Theresa and asked, ¡°How is Cristina doing?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Theresa rolled her eyes at Eugene, ¡°How dare you ask me how she¡¯s doing? She¡¯s fine except she


    can¡¯t eat or sleep with you pissing her off. Oh no, I almost forgot she was nearly disfigured by your


    mother.¡±


    Hearing this, Eugene didn¡¯t say anything.


    He said, ¡°Tell her to live her life well.¡±


    ¡°Tell that to her yourself!¡± With that said, Theresa looked at Eugene, who seemed very concerned


    about


    Cristina, ¡°You still fancy her.¡±


    Eugene looked down andughed at himself, ¡°What¡¯s the point of talking about it now? It doesn¡¯t matter


    anymore. She and I are from different worlds.¡±


    Theresa had felt that he was hateful, but now she seemed to understand him a bit.


    ¡°It seems that you still have some conscience for not letting her get involved in all the mess in your


    family.¡±


    Theresa looked over to Leonard and Ben, who said goodbye to Eugene before she led them out the


    door.


    On the way back, she felt very tired for some reason.


    Only when they arrived home, Theresa found a car parked in front of the door. Someone wasing!


    It looked like the Calsis family¡¯s car!


    There¡¯sa thought it might be Charlieing.


    Charlie hadn¡¯t shown up since they came back from the hospital the day before. Why was he here


    now?


    Theresa walked in, only to find that it wasn¡¯t what she thought it would be.


    Instead of Charlie, it was Sarah who came.


    Sarah was sitting on the couch, apanied by the Calsis family¡¯s maids and awyer working for


    Charlie.


    In addition, she also brought a few bodyguards with her, looking very impressive.


    Charlie didn¡¯t even go out with as many people as she did.


    Sarah was really thick-skinned, and she was probably the person who could change the most quickly in


    the world.


    In the past, when Charlie¡¯s leg was not healed, she cleared the rtionship with Charlie without


    hesitation.

 Chapter 708

    Chapter 708


    Now when Charlie¡¯s leg was well, she just wanted to go back to the Calsis family. And seeing that


    Charlie changed his attitude toward her a little bit, she used that to make trouble with Theresa as if she


    were Charlie¡¯s wife.


    Seeing her, Theresa said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that ¡®Mrs. Calsis¡±?¡±


    Sarah, who was so shameless, didn¡¯t think Theresa was being sarcastic.


    She said arrogantly, ¡°Charlie wasn¡¯t avable, so I came to pick up the two kids for him.¡±


    Theresa was stunned and then looked to Sarah, ¡°Is it really Charlie who asked you toe?¡±


    ¡°This is hiswyer and these people are all from the Calsis family. So, what do you think?¡± Sarah


    looked at Theresa arrogantly, ¡°Letting you take the kids awayst time at the hospital doesn¡¯t mean


    they¡¯re yours! You hurry up and hand them over!¡±


    Looking at Sarah like this, Theresa just felt ridiculous, ¡°Do you think you can take away the kids whom


    Charlie can¡¯t by himself?¡±


    Sarahughed coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not like Charlie, who is soft on you for old times¡¯ sake. But I won¡¯t! If hand


    over the kids to me today, I¡¯ll call the police! By then, you have to go to jail!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this, Theresa sat down.


    Thewyer on the other side also spoke up and told Theresa that the abduction of children was some


    kind of crime and that she was going to jail or something.


    It seemed that they must take the kids away.


    Theresa picked up her phone and dialed Charlie¡¯s number.


    Sarah said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Since you said it was Charlie who told you toe, I¡¯ll call him and ask him to make


    sure you¡¯re not lying.¡±


    Seeing Theresa call Charlie, Sarah couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty.


    ¡°Yes, I dide by myself.¡±


    ¡®Because I think Charlie wants to take the kids back too.¡¯


    ¡®Last time at the hospital, Charlie let them go just because he didn¡¯t want to make Old Mr. Calsis angry¡¯


    ¡®If I can get these two children back to the Calsis family, it will do Charlie a great favor, and he will


    certainly be grateful to me.¡¯


    The Calsis family has three sons. Pat¡¯sst name is Nanll, whose wife has passed away long ago,


    and Chandler is not married.¡¯


    ¡®So, if I marry Charlie, I will certainly be the mistress of the Calsis family.¡±


    ¡®I need to do something now to make Charlie think I¡¯m the one who can take on the responsibility.¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m not like Theresa, who can only stay at home with the kids all day!¡¯


    So, while Theresa was about to call Charlie, Sarah wasn¡¯t in a hurry to stop her.


    Soon, Charlie¡¯s call was answered, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Charlie was a little surprised when he received this call. He hadn¡¯t been to Theresa in the past two


    days, because he was busy with Chandler, either going to pay respect to the ancestors or to express


    New


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Year¡¯s greetings.


    In addition, he was not in a good mood and did not want to see her.


    But he did not expect Theresa to call him.


    He was full of resentment toward Theresa but just couldn¡¯t restrain himself from wanting to know what


    Theresa was calling for.


    Hearing his voice, Theresa asked directly, ¡°Did you ask Sarah toe to my house to pick up the


    kids?¡±


    When he heard Sarah¡¯s name, Charlie paused. Of course, he didn¡¯t!


    If he wanted to pick up the children, he would go get them himself.


    What¡¯s more, he wasn¡¯t worried about not getting his kids back. Theresa was able to use the children¡¯s


    fondness for her to keep them with her for the time being, but he was the kids¡¯ father. If he called the


    police, the children would be taken back.


    In the past two days, he also reflected on it, and he thought he did go too far that day in the hospital.


    Even if he didn¡¯t care about the damage to Theresa, he was afraid of irreparable damage to the two


    children.


    That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t bring the two kids back in a forceful way in the past two days.


    However, at this moment, hearing Theresa¡¯s words and remembering her rtionship with Dick,


    Charlie didn¡¯t deny it, but just said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you think you are justified in keeping the


    children with you?¡±

 Chapter 709

    Chapter 709


    Sarah sat on the sidelines and listened nervously to their conversation.


    She had been worried that Charlie would expose her in front of Theresa but to her surprise¡­. Charlie


    spoke up for herself!


    Sure enough, she was not wrong to do this.


    She smiled crookedly and looked smugly at Theresa who became angry.


    Theresa remembered when she was with Charlie, she apanied him every day and helped him


    with his leg, hoping he would get up sooner.


    She was all for his good at that time. When she saw Sarah badmouth him, she was even anxious and


    angry for him¡­ And she never imagined that one day he would take Sarah¡¯s side against her.


    It was as if she had be the one who was viin, and as if she was themon enemy of them


    both!


    Now when she heard Charlie¡¯s words, she was naturally furious.


    But what could she do?


    Since Charlie was now nning to marry Sarah, there was no need for her to be polite to him.


    Theresa said, ¡°Charlie, are you that clueless? Now you need a woman to stand up for you!¡±


    Charlie raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Those words of yours won¡¯t work on me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay!¡± Theresa quickly hung up the phone.


    Since he was the one who asked Sarah toe, it shouldn¡¯t be possible to expect Charlie to keep


    Sarah. in check!


    Theresa hung up the phone and found Sarah with a smug look on her face.


    Sarah said, ¡°What about it? You don¡¯t think that if you call Charlie, he¡¯ll speak for you? Charlie doesn¡¯t


    even want to talk to you right now, you know? The person he loves is me! So don¡¯t even think about


    using the kids to get him interested in you again. You don¡¯t know what you look like? You¡¯re not good


    enough. for him!¡±


    Theresa nced at Leonard and Ben and said, ¡°You two just go rest.¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    When they were at Eugene¡¯s house, the two little ones should have been terrified.


    And Theresa didn¡¯t want them here to listen to Sarah¡¯s nonsense.


    Seeing that the two kids were about to leave, Sarah gave a wink to the bodyguards on the side who


    then grabbed Leonard and Ben.


    Looking at this scene, Theresa warned, ¡°Sarah, how dare you grab Charlie¡¯s children.¡±


    Sarah came over and looked at the two kids. She usually couldn¡¯t do anything to them, but now they


    were being held by the bodyguard, and couldn¡¯t move at all!


    She reached out and pinched Leonard¡¯s face, ¡°Look what you little ones have been taught by Theresa!


    As little kids, you don¡¯t behave at all¡­ Your father asked me to take you home and you still don¡¯t want


    to go?¡±


    She came with bodyguards now, so she was very arrogant.


    And she wasn¡¯t as polite to the two kids as she usually was in front of Charlie.


    In her opinion, these two kids were still here because Charlie and the Calsis family had indulged them


    too much!


    Since she was their mother in the future, she naturally had to be tougher on them, lest they all be


    taught to be bad by Theresa.


    Looking at Sarah¡¯s hand, Theresa said, ¡°Sarah, do you believe that I will cut your hand off!¡±


    ¡°Cut my hand off?¡± Sarah said, ¡°When I bring these two kids back, you just wait for jail, and Charlie


    won¡¯t let you go! Theresa, don¡¯t be ungrateful, and now, I¡¯m being polite to you only for the sake of our


    father.¡±


    Johnson was not her biological father.


    But Sarah was still interested in the Cameron family¡¯s property and now didn¡¯t want to offend Johnson.


    too hard.


    That¡¯s why she wanted to show some respect to Johnson and didn¡¯t want to take it too far!


    Hearing what Sarah said, Theresa was about tough. Sarah was being polite to her?


    Was she kidding?


    Hearing what Sarah said, she knew there was no way to reason with Sarah, so she picked up her cell


    phone and called the police, ¡°Just wait!¡±


    Sarah came to her house like this, so shameless!

 Chapter 710

    Chapter 710


    Sarah said, ¡°Just call the police! When the timees, you¡¯ll know whether the police will arrest you or


    me.¡±


    She sat aside and said to the two bodyguards, ¡°Take the two children to the car, and I¡¯ll talk to Theresa


    slowly here.¡±


    Hearing Sarah¡¯s words, the two bodyguards nodded and carried the two children out the door.


    Watching this scene, Theresa unconsciously clenched her fingers into fists.


    She could only wait for the police to arrive now.


    After all, Sarah had more people with her.


    The bodyguards took Leonard and Ben to the door and just as they went out, they saw Leticia arriving.


    Seeing that Charlie had been indifferent to the two children for the past two days, Leticia was worried


    about her grandchildren, so she came over to see them.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    But as soon as she arrived, she saw two bodyguards carrying them like chickens.


    No matter how much Leonard and Ben protested, the two bodyguards just ignored them!


    Looking at the two tall men grabbing their grandchildren, Leticia asked in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s going


    on?¡±


    ¡°Grandma.¡± Ben knew how to tattle, so, when he saw Leticia, he started calling her.


    Seeing Leticia, the two bodyguards said, ¡°It was Ms. Cameron who asked us to bring them out.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Cameron?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that bad woman!¡± Ben said.


    Leticia said, ¡°Let go of them.¡±


    These two men had previously worked as bodyguards for the Calsis family, so they knew Leticia.


    Obediently, they let go of the two children.


    Leading the two children to the house, Leticia saw Sarah sitting there and saying arrogantly, ¡°Charlie


    and I are getting married, so these two children are going to call me a mother. What are you worried


    about when I discipline them?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve it!¡± Theresa looked at Sarah, this stupid woman who wanted to marry Charlie and


    be the mother of these two children.


    Even if Charlie was blind, her kids would never call Sarah mom!


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you.


    ¡°So, is it up to me?¡± Leticia stood in the doorway and said in a harsh tone.


    Leticia came over. Seeing the two children following Leticia, Sarah was so scared that she stood


    quickly,


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    Leticia pped Sarah directly back to the couch where she had just stood up..


    Theresa sat on the sidelines. Listening to the sound, she felt nothing but happy.


    ¡°Who told you toe here?¡± Leticia stared at Sarah, not expecting her to be so arrogant that she


    dared to bring someone to Theresa to take the kids.


    How dare Sarah do such a thing!


    If she hadn¡¯te to see it today, she didn¡¯t know what else Sarah would do!


    Sarah covered half of her face and looked at Leticia who was angry. Last time she knew that Leticial


    defended Theresa very much, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would still do so today and Leticia even


    pped her.


    Sarah held back her tears aggrievedly and exined, ¡°It was Charlie who asked me toe!¡±


    ¡°Charlie?¡± Leticia was stunned for a moment.


    Sarah said, ¡°Charlie wanted to take the kids back, but every time he came, Theresa would just act


    pathetic, so he had to let me do this.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Charlie?¡± Leticia said angrily, ¡°Call him over here!¡±


    Sarah said, ¡°He¡¯s busy.¡±

 Chapter 711

    Chapter 711


    Brenda, who came along with Leticia, said, ¡°Charlie went out with Chandler today.¡±


    ¡°Call him toe over!¡±


    Leticia was so angry that she forgot about Charlie¡¯s outing.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Hearing Leticia¡¯s words, Brenda stepped aside to make a phone call.


    Seeing that Leticia was going to sit down, Sarah was so frightened that she gave up her seat for


    Leticia. She didn¡¯t want to upset Leticia, so she tried to persuade her, ¡°Mom, I know you¡¯re grateful that


    Theresa cured Charlie¡¯s leg before, but shemitted a crime by kidnapping these two children. We


    can let her go, but we can¡¯t keep them with her, can we? And Charlie wouldn¡¯t approve. He¡¯s only doing


    this to get the kids back! They¡¯re your grandchildren too!¡±


    Sarah was still trying to make Leticia understand her intentions.


    She was doing all this for the Calsis family!


    Leticia looked to Sarah, ¡°What does my family¡¯s business have to do with you?¡±


    Sarah bit her lip and said, ¡°Charlie and I are already together.¡±


    ¡°You are delusional and daydreaming!¡±


    Sarah knew that Leticia hated her.


    But she didn¡¯t care about that right now!


    As long as Charlie had her in his heart, she could marry into the Calsis family!


    She said, ¡°It was Charlie himself who said it. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Theresa! She heard


    it, too.¡±


    Theresa sat aside and looked at Sarah.


    After she heard Sarah¡¯s words, Leticia¡¯s gaze quickly fell on Theresa, ¡°Really?¡±


    Thinking about what Charlie said at the hospital and how Charlie defended Sarah on that phone call,


    Theresa didn¡¯t deny it: ¡°Yes! He said it himself. They have a good rtionship now!¡±


    Leticia didn¡¯t expect this to happen in thest two days!


    Charlie really was¡­.


    Leticia said to Theresa, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, and I will definitely teach him a lesson when I go back today!¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°He¡¯s free to be with whomever he wants, so, don¡¯t lecture him. He loves Sarah,


    otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have hated her so much after she left.¡±


    Sarah sat aside listening to what Theresa said, and she thought so, too.


    She didn¡¯t expect Theresa to be quite self-aware!


    In fact, Sarah also thought so. Charlie hated her so much before just because she was not with him.


    As the saying went, ¡°Love well, whip well.¡± She was the woman Charlie loved the most!


    Leticia looked at Theresa. Although Theresa was calm in her tone, Leticia could feel that Theresa was


    really disillusioned!


    She looked at Theresa and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault that I didn¡¯t teach him well as his mother, so he


    became like this!¡±


    Theresa smiled, ¡°There is nothing wrong with you!¡±


    Theresa knew that Leticia still wished she could be with Charlie for the sake of her two children.


    But with her current bad rtionship with Charlie, it was impossible for them to go back to the old days.


    Because she didn¡¯t want the kids to get involved in adult things, Leticia asked Theresa to take the two


    kids upstairs to rest first.


    Theresa took them upstairs to let them y. Usually, Theresa was the one who cooked, but today,


    Brendal took over the cooking duties.


    She made delicious food for everyone.


    And brought it upstairs.


    Theresa took the te from her hand. Looking at the hearty lunch, she said, ¡°Thanks, Brenda.¡±


    Brenda said, ¡°Don¡¯t say like that. It¡¯s all I should do.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since the two little ones have eaten your cooking, and they¡¯ve missed it.¡±

 Chapter 712

    Chapter 712


    Standing aside, Brenda looked at the two children and sighed, ¡°How can Charlie be like this? Even if he


    is with other women, he can¡¯t be with Sarah! And even if he doesn¡¯t care about your feelings, he has to


    think for the two children.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just like that and let¡¯s just pretend we misjudged him!¡±


    She used to think Charlie was a good guy!


    Theresa handed the food to the two children. After watching them eat for a while, she heard the sound


    of parking downstairs, so, she went downstairs with Brenda.


    Charlie entered the door. When she saw him enter, Leticia¡¯s face was somber.


    He came over, sat down next to Leticia, and asked, ¡°Mom! I¡¯m busy with something over there. Why did


    you ask me toe over?¡±


    It was his mother¡¯s order, plus it happened here in Theresa¡¯s ce, so he still rushed over even though


    he didn¡¯t know what happened.


    Sarah was just sitting on the sidelines, shivering, ¡°Charlie.¡±


    Leticia took one look at Sarah and asked angrily at Charlie, ¡°You¡¯re with Sarah?¡±


    Charlie nced at Sarah and was about to speak when he saw Theresa and Brendaing down.


    He hadn¡¯t forgotten how much he hated Theresa!


    He wanted to see Theresa angry right now!


    So, he said whatever he could to annoy her.


    Charlie said, ¡°Yeah. Since Sarah doesn¡¯t mind that I¡¯m divorced and wants to be with me, why wouldn¡¯t


    I say yes to her? She¡¯s never been married and she is better than the woman who has children for


    others after divorcing me.¡±


    Hearing Charlie¡¯s words, Sarah was so moved that she was about to cry.


    She didn¡¯t expect her to be like this in Charlie¡¯s mind!


    He finally figured it out now!


    Sure enough, it must be that he was drugged by Theresa when he was with her to make him so


    protective of Theresa!


    An ordinary man couldn¡¯t love a woman like Theresa who was remarried!


    However, Charlie¡¯s words made Leticia tremble with anger, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    How could he say such bastard words?


    Charlie looked to Leticia and said, ¡°Mom, what does it matter whom I marry? Anyway, I¡¯m on my feet


    now, and you can leave my affairs alone.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Charlie!¡± Leticia said, ¡°You must break off your rtionship with this woman today! I¡¯m telling you that I


    won¡¯t allow you to marry anyone but Theresa in your life.¡±


    Leticia hadn¡¯t been so angry before.


    Now seeing Charlie so unreasonable, she was so angry that she was going to vomit blood.


    So, she couldn¡¯t help but let out such harsh words!


    Charlie looked at Leticia and said, ¡°Mom, you are my mother. How can you let me marry such a twice-


    divorced woman? She¡¯s not worthy.¡±


    His words were full of dislike!


    He only remembered her as Dick¡¯s woman!


    And she even gave birth to two children for Dick.


    In the past, when she was with Jimmy, she was able to cheat on him with Dick, which showed that she


    really loved Dick.


    Why did he have to show respect to her again?


    Leticia heard Charlie¡¯s words, ¡°Are you out of your mind? Didn¡¯t she get divorced from you the second


    time? Hmm? It wasn¡¯t you who forced her to get a divorce?¡±


    ¡°I forced her?¡± Charlie said, ¡°I didn¡¯t dare! It was she who wanted to be with Dick, so, she divorced me.


    She¡¯s happy now!¡±


    Hearing these words from Charlie, Theresa felt her hands turn cold like ice.


    She hated that she even had a trace of attachment to him until now, so, when she heard those words


    from him, she was so sad!


    She looked at Charlie and said, ¡°That¡¯s what you said!¡±


    No normal person could say something like that!


    But he could.


    He really knew her too well and knew how to make her humiliated.

 Chapter 713

    Chapter 713


    Looking at Charlie, Leticia couldn¡¯t believe this wasing from Charlie¡¯s mouth!


    ¡°So, you really don¡¯t want the two kids for Sarah?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I want the two kids.¡± Charlie said, ¡°It¡¯s not a conflict!¡±


    ¡°Not a conflict?¡± Leticia looked at Charlie, thinking he was really heartless, ¡°You actually think it¡¯s not a


    conflict? Do you think the two children will like you if you treat Theresa like this? Charlie, you¡¯re


    breaking their hearts! These two kids are so young¡­ Theresa gave birth to them, raised them, and


    sent them to you¡­ Not only are you not doing your job as a father, but you¡¯re doing this to Theresa.¡±


    Leticia continued, ¡°Since you have to be with Sarah, that¡¯s okay, but you have to hand over my shares


    and your father¡¯s shares. In the future, I¡¯ll give them to Theresa and my two grandchildren, and I won¡¯t


    leave them to you! You really don¡¯t deserve it!¡±


    Charlie¡¯s attention was all on Theresa at first.


    And he just wanted to see Theresa¡¯s reaction.


    At this moment, when he heard Leticia say this, he finally reacted a little.


    He looked at Leticia, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Leticia sneered twice and said, ¡°How dare you ask me what I said?¡±


    Sarah had just heard Leticia¡¯s words, so she turned to Leticia and said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so


    muddleheaded! These two kids like Theresa a lot, but they are not born by Theresa and they are


    Cristina¡¯s kids.¡±


    ¡°You know nothing.!¡± Leticia nced at Sarah and was so angry that she spoke the foulnguage.


    It was just that she could not hold back his anger when she saw Sarah now.


    Sarah looked at Theresa and asked, ¡°Theresa, you and Cristina are good friends anyway. Howe


    the kids she gave birth to be yours? This is what is called ¡®Greed¡±


    Standing aside, Brenda looked at Sarah¡¯s ridiculous look and said, ¡°Everyone in the family knows that


    the kids were born by Theresa. If you don¡¯t know, don¡¯t say anything!¡±


    Sarah didn¡¯t expect Brenda to say like that too.


    Charlie stood aside and looked at Theresa¡­


    His mother said that Leonard and Ben were born by Theresa?


    He was still in shock and didn¡¯t react for a moment.


    Leonard and Ben were not born by Cristina?


    Theresa¡¯s kids were Dick¡¯s¡­


    Charlie turned to Theresa and said, ¡°You said Leonard and Ben were born by you?¡±


    Looking at Charlie¡¯s surprised look, Theresa didn¡¯t want to say anything nice to him as she


    remembered everything he had done, ¡°No, you¡¯re overthinking it. They were Dick and I¡¯s children and


    have nothing to do with you!¡±


    Theresa was so angry that her words were full of sarcasm.


    But Charlie had known the truth in her tone.


    Were these two children really Theresa¡¯s?


    How¡­ was that possible?


    Looking at his mother again, who was very defensive of Theresa, so that¡¯s why his mother hadn¡¯t


    allowed him to get the kids back?


    Just then, Cristina also came down from upstairs.


    She was so hungry that she wanted toe down to find something to eat, but she found the house.


    extraordinarily lively.


    When she saw Charlie, Sarah, and Leticia there, Cristina said, ¡°So many people?¡±


    Even her aunt was here!


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Brenda looked over at Charlie and nodded her head.


    When Sarah saw Cristina, it was like she saw a savior, ¡°Cristina, there you are!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Cristina came over and looked at Sarah, who was standing next to Charlie, ¡°When did


    you two get so close?¡±


    ¡°Charlie said she was going to marry Sarah!¡±

 Chapter 714

    Chapter 714


    Looking at Charlie, Leticia couldn¡¯t believe this wasing from Charlie¡¯s mouth!


    ¡°So, you really don¡¯t want the two kids for Sarah?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I want the two kids.¡± Charlie said, ¡°It¡¯s not a conflict!¡±


    ¡°Not a conflict?¡± Leticia looked at Charlie, thinking he was really heartless, ¡°You actually think it¡¯s not a


    conflict? Do you think the two children will like you if you treat Theresa like this? Charlie, you¡¯re


    breaking their hearts! These two kids are so young¡­ Theresa gave birth to them, raised them, and


    sent them to you¡­ Not only are you not doing your job as a father, but you¡¯re doing this to Theresa.¡±


    Leticia continued, ¡°Since you have to be with Sarah, that¡¯s okay, but you have to hand over my shares


    and your father¡¯s shares. In the future, I¡¯ll give them to Theresa and my two grandchildren, and I won¡¯t


    leave them to you! You really don¡¯t deserve it!¡±


    Charlie¡¯s attention was all on Theresa at first.


    And he just wanted to see Theresa¡¯s reaction.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    At this moment, when he heard Leticia say this, he finally reacted a little.


    He looked at Leticia, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Leticia sneered twice and said, ¡°How dare you ask me what I said?¡±


    Sarah had just heard Leticia¡¯s words, so she turned to Leticia and said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so


    muddleheaded! These two kids like Theresa a lot, but they are not born by Theresa and they are


    Cristina¡¯s kids.¡±


    ¡°You know nothing.!¡± Leticia nced at Sarah and was so angry that she spoke the foulnguage.


    It was just that she could not hold back his anger when she saw Sarah now.


    Sarah looked at Theresa and asked, ¡°Theresa, you and Cristina are good friends anyway. Howe


    the kids she gave birth to be yours? This is what is called ¡®Greed¡±


    Standing aside, Brenda looked at Sarah¡¯s ridiculous look and said, ¡°Everyone in the family knows that


    the kids were born by Theresa. If you don¡¯t know, don¡¯t say anything!¡±


    Sarah didn¡¯t expect Brenda to say like that too.


    Charlie stood aside and looked at Theresa¡­


    His mother said that Leonard and Ben were born by Theresa?


    He was still in shock and didn¡¯t react for a moment.


    Leonard and Ben were not born by Cristina?


    Theresa¡¯s kids were Dick¡¯s¡­


    Charlie turned to Theresa and said, ¡°You said Leonard and Ben were born by you?¡±


    Looking at Charlie¡¯s surprised look, Theresa didn¡¯t want to say anything nice to him as she


    remembered everything he had done, ¡°No, you¡¯re overthinking it. They were Dick and I¡¯s children and


    have nothing to do with you!¡±


    Theresa was so angry that her words were full of sarcasm.


    But Charlie had known the truth in her tone.


    Were these two children really Theresa¡¯s?


    How¡­ was that possible?


    Looking at his mother again, who was very defensive of Theresa, so that¡¯s why his mother hadn¡¯t


    allowed him to get the kids back?


    Just then, Cristina also came down from upstairs.


    She was so hungry that she wanted toe down to find something to eat, but she found the house.


    extraordinarily lively.


    When she saw Charlie, Sarah, and Leticia there, Cristina said, ¡°So many people?¡±


    Even her aunt was here!


    Brenda looked over at Charlie and nodded her head.


    When Sarah saw Cristina, it was like she saw a savior, ¡°Cristina, there you are!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Cristina came over and looked at Sarah, who was standing next to Charlie, ¡°When did


    you two get so close?¡±


    ¡°Charlie said she was going to marry Sarah!¡±

 Chapter 715

    Chapter 715


    Leticia was so angry that she didn¡¯t even want to acknowledge Charlie as her son anymore!


    Hearing Leticia¡¯s words, Cristina froze for a moment and then looked at Charlie, ¡°You¡¯re going to marry


    this woman?¡±


    Sarah stood beside Charlie and said, ¡°The person Charlie loves is me and Theresa was originally


    married to him for me. Why are you so surprised?¡±


    Hearing that, Cristina went furious. She looked at Charlie andughed coldly, ¡°Charlie, you must be


    blind! Can you stand up without Theresa? If you cannot stand up, will this woman be with you? You


    men are all the same.¡±


    She was not like Theresa, so, she was angry to hear this.


    She could imagine how angry Theresa was when she knew Charlie was going to be with Sarah.


    Charlie looked at Cristina. With hering down at the right time, he was able to ask about the


    children.


    Charlie asked, ¡°Leonard and Ben are Theresa¡¯s kids?¡±


    Hearing this, Cristina looked to Charlie, ¡°They are, of course, Theresa¡¯s children. Since you¡¯re with


    Sarah, don¡¯t even think about wanting the two kids and just let Sarah have children for you.¡±


    Charlie stood by, very shocked. He nced at Theresa and saw Theresa standing there, looking at him


    with no lighter in her eyes.


    He looked at his mother, and then at Brenda. It seemed that everyone knew about it.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    But only he¡­ didn¡¯t know?


    Sarah stood aside. Hearing Cristina¡¯s words, she felt incredulous, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who gave birth to


    these two children?¡±


    Hearing Sarah¡¯s words, Cristina looked at Sarah and said, ¡°I also want to have such cute kids, but


    whom am I going to have them with?¡±


    Seeing that Cristina, the kids¡¯ ¡®mother¡¯, had admitted it, Sarah looked at Theresa in some disbelief,


    ¡°How¡­ is this possible? How could Theresa¡¯s kids be Charlie¡¯s?¡±


    How could Leonard and Ben be born by Theresa?


    Theresa didn¡¯t know Charlie before¡­


    She didn¡¯t believe it!


    Theresa stood aside, looked at Sarah, and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to call the police? When the police


    come, you can tell them who gave you the right toe to my ce to take my kids!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Sarah didn¡¯t know how to justify herself for a moment!


    Charlie looked at Theresa and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about the kids earlier.¡±


    Theresa looked at Charlie who was confused, ¡°What? As soon as you heard that the police were going


    to be called, now you¡¯re ying dumb? You already knew about Leonard and Ben, didn¡¯t you?


    Everyone in your family knew about it, so, don¡¯t you tell me you didn¡¯t even know about this before.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Charlie looked over at her and then at his mother.


    He didn¡¯t know what to say because he really didn¡¯t know!


    Sarah stood by, and this was something she hadn¡¯t expected at all.


    Charlie and Theresa had two children¡­


    But she couldn¡¯t admit defeat yet.


    It was so hard for Charlie to agree to be with her!


    She opened her mouth and said to Theresa, ¡°Even if these two children were born to you, they are still


    Charlie¡¯s. They will have a better future with Charlie than with you. Theresa, there is no way you can


    take care of two children, so, you might as well let Charlie take the children back!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Sarah¡¯s words were just finished when Charlie chided her.


    She looked up at Charlie and found that Charlie looked particrly terrible.


    She spoke, ¡°Charlie¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Charlie had just wanted to use her to piss off Theresa.

 Chapter 716

    Chapter 716


    Knowing that Theresa was Leonard and Ben¡¯s mother at the moment, he did not want to see Sarah


    acting wildly anymore.


    Theresa stood watching the scene and didn¡¯t make a sound.


    Seeing Charlie walk up to her, Theresa couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Without speaking, Charlie directly yanked her wrist and forcibly dragged her out of the living room¡­


    Watching this scene, Sarah tried to stop him but it was toote.


    Seeing her son finally change his mind, Leticia breathed a sigh of relief and her eyes fell on Sarah¡­


    Theresa was forced to follow him to the backyard, struggling, ¡°Bastard, get off me!¡±


    The two of them went to the pool. Seeing that no one else was there, Charlie untied her, looked at her,


    and asked, ¡°Why did you tell me your kids were Dick¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Theresa looked at the man in front of her in disbelief. What did he mean now?


    He was trying to make a pre-emptive strike?


    ¡°You¡¯re kidding! Isn¡¯t that you who said my kids were Dick¡¯s? Did you forget? Do you want me to remind


    you?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Charlie remembered that he did think the kids were Dick¡¯s at the time because Dick helped Theresa so


    much¡­


    He looked at Theresa and said, ¡°When I said thatst time, you could have exined it to me.¡±


    Instead of exining to him, she deliberately admitted it to mislead him!


    ¡°This is my fault?¡± Theresa sneered, ¡°Your mother knew about it a long time ago, and so did Roderick.


    What? You didn¡¯t know until now?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t know! If I had known, why would I¡­¡±


    Thinking of himing for the kids¡­


    Thinking about his conflicts with her these days, especially about Sarah¡­


    Charlie couldn¡¯t go on with the rest of his words.


    Looking at him like this, Theresa was on the verge of tears, ¡°Why do you stop speaking?¡±


    Looking at her red eyes as if they had been blown red by the cold wind outside, he reached out and


    tried to get closer to her, but Theresa took two steps back defensively.


    Charlie looked at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault because I didn¡¯t figure it out. Theresa, I didn¡¯t mean to hurt


    you, or the kids. I was just worried¡­ I was afraid Dick would hurt them, so I wanted to take them away.


    I really didn¡¯t know the kids were yours¡­¡±


    If Leonard and Ben were born by her, he had misunderstood her on so many things!


    He even thought she was lying to him about everything and thought Jimmy was telling the truth about


    her cheating¡­


    Damn him!


    Hearing Charlie said that, Theresa felt more ridiculous.


    Her tears also fell uncontrobly.


    She looked at Charlie and said, ¡°So what if you know? Will you let me go? Will you just let me stay with


    the kids? Charlie, you¡¯ve gotten us into trouble more than once! The first time, you made Ben so sad.


    The second time, at the hospital¡­ Today is the third time, and you let Sarahe¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask Sarah toe, and she came on her own. You know she loves to cause trouble!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what you said on the phone today?¡±


    Even if he looked innocent now, Theresa didn¡¯t want to¡­ trust him again in her life!


    What he had done was enough to make her give up on him!


    Thinking about what he said when he was on the phone with Theresa, Charlie wanted to go back to


    p himself a few times.

 Chapter 717

    Chapter 717


    Charlie exined, ¡°I was just so angry¡­ that I wanted to piss you off. I admit that I was childish, but I


    really didn¡¯t know what to do! When I thought about you being with Dick, I was especially sad, so, I also


    wanted to let you know what the feeling was like to see me with Sarah.¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Theresa looked at him.


    Charlie said, ¡°Theresa, I¡¯m serious. I didn¡¯t know your kids were Leonard and Ben and I really didn¡¯t


    know they were born by you. I was so angry those days that I didn¡¯t ask my mother for rification. If I


    had known the truth was like this, how could I have let you be so sad?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Theresa let out augh with tears streaming down her face, ¡°You said Sarah


    was more affectionate and better than me. What am I in your eyes? I¡¯m a twice-divorced woman. Don¡¯t


    you think it¡¯s ridiculous to say that now?¡±


    Charlie pursed his lips and looked at her, only to feel regretful.


    The more she cried, the more he felt bad!


    He didn¡¯t want her to have secrets with him, so he always wanted to know about her two children


    outside. And he thought that her reluctance to tell him was a defense against him.


    That¡¯s why he had to guess that her children were someone else¡¯s, but he never expected that they


    had been raising their two children together¡­


    He clenched his fist hard, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean those things, so, you must not take them seriously. In my


    heart, you will always be the best. If it wasn¡¯t for caring about you, I wouldn¡¯t have been so angry when


    I saw you with Dick. I even really thought you had two kids with him¡­ Theresa, why didn¡¯t you tell me


    that?¡±


    They had been together for so long, yet she had never been honest with him about the kids.


    When he thought about it now, Charlie still felt very ironic¡­


    There really was no ce for him in her heart!


    Theresa said, ¡°So, it¡¯s my fault?¡°


    She now still did not regret her previous hiding from him at all.


    Because if it wasn¡¯t for that, she couldn¡¯t have known what he really was.


    And she might still think he was a good guy!


    Charlie said, ¡°No, it¡¯s my fault! I should have thought of it, but I didn¡¯t.¡±


    It was clear that the two children were treating Theresa differently from the others.


    But he didn¡¯t think of it that way!


    Because she had always said that the kids were Cristina¡¯s and he believed her!


    Theresa didn¡¯t want to do anything to him. Now, seeing that he admitted his mistake, she didn¡¯t want to


    me him anymore, so, she said, ¡°In that case, I only have one request. Charlie, don¡¯te to bother


    me and the kids anymore! Now that you know you¡¯re wrong, you should let me live with my kids! You


    don¡¯t have to worry that I will treat them badly because I am not you¡­¡±


    Charlie looked at Theresa. Did she mean to draw a line in the sand with him?This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But since he now knew the kids were both theirs, there was no way he would say yes.


    Charlie said, ¡°The kids need their dad!¡±


    ¡°We had a good time without you for those years.¡± Theresa said, ¡°And now they shouldn¡¯t want a dad


    like you either! They hate Sarah as much as I do. I don¡¯t believe these two kids will be happy when you


    and


    Sarah get marriedter.¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°I won¡¯t marry Sarah!¡±


    How could he really marry Sarah?


    Theresa raised an eyebrow, ¡°You¡¯re not marrying her anymore? You¡¯re changing too fast, aren¡¯t you?


    Didn¡¯t you just say you were going to stay with her no matter what? She¡¯s actually quite nice, matching


    you very well, and you are from the same world! I used to think she didn¡¯t match you, which was my


    mistake.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± She continued.


    Hearing her say that she and Sarah were well-matched, Charlie knew that she was being sarcastic!


    But he had no way to refute her.


    Charlie said, ¡°I didn¡¯t really intend to marry her, and I just wanted to use her to make you angry! I used


    to think you left me because you couldn¡¯t let go of your two children. But now, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s just


    right for us to be together? The two kids will be happy too.¡±


    ¡°You think too much!¡± Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d have nightmares if I am with a man like you! If


    possible, just stay out of my sight and let me live in peace with Leonard and Ben.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± He didn¡¯t know this before, so he wanted to let her go.


    But now he regretted it!

 Chapter 718

    Chapter 718


    He had the same idea as his mother that he wanted her back in the Calsis family! Theresa said, ¡°Then


    let¡¯s file awsuit! If the court really awards the child to you, If only that day hade, she would not


    live in this world! I¡¯ll ept it.¡±


    Charlie felt nothing but pain in his heart as he listened to her words, ¡°Theresa, do we have to be like


    this?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t think that¡¯s the way to go?¡± She looked over at him and sneered. After taking a few


    steps backward, she turned and walked out.


    In the living room, Cristina was eating with Brenda standing by.


    Sarah and Leticia were gone.


    Theresa asked, ¡°They went back?¡±


    Cristina said, ¡°The police just came over to take Sarah away, and Leticia followed.¡±


    Brenda looked over at Theresa and asked, ¡°Do you want to eat something?¡±


    Then she saw Charlie walk in as well.


    Brenda said, ¡°Charlie, would you like to eat something?¡±


    Cristina said, ¡°Don¡¯t let him eat here! Because he doesn¡¯t deserve it. I didn¡¯t expect him toe here


    today to take the kids!¡±


    She just knew what Charlie and Sarah were going to do by being here after she heard Brenda say it!


    Good lord!


    She almost wanted to apud!


    Cristina looked at Charlie and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t even raised the kids before, but now you¡¯re thinking of


    taking them away. These two children were born by Theresa with her life and for these two children,


    her whole life was ruined! And you still encourage Sarah to take her children away from her! What a


    scumbag!¡±


    Cristina was furious when she saw Charlie.


    Charlie looked at Cristina and remembered that every time she looked at him in the past, she was very


    displeased.


    He didn¡¯t know why then, but he did now!


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Theresa turned to Charlie and said, ¡°You go back! I¡¯m not eating anything, and I¡¯m tired.¡±


    Thetter words were said to Brenda.


    After Theresa said that, she went upstairs.


    Every time when she saw Charlie, she always felt very tired, and today was the same.


    Shey on her bed and looked at the ceiling, just feeling tired and wanting to sleep.


    After Theresa went upstairs, Charlie didn¡¯t go but sat down at one side.


    Brenda nced at him and went to get him some food over.


    Charlie sat down and kept looking at Cristina, who looked a little funny because her face was hurt.


    When


    Charlie was staring at her, Cristina felt even more ufortable.


    She caid angrily. ¡°What are you looking at me for? Do you want to hit me? I¡¯m telling you even if you hit


    me, I will still scold you!¡±.


    Charlie asked, ¡°It wasn¡¯t you who was pregnant at the hospital from the beginning, was it?¡±


    Hearing him mention this, Cristina got a little defensive.


    She knew Charlie had always been hostile to her.


    She gave a coldugh¡­

 Chapter 719

    Chapter 719


    ¡°What? You want to me me for this? I knew that you¡¯re a man without conscience!¡±


    ¡®He had never been most concerned about the two children, but other things.¡¯


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡®Just like now, what he cares most about is that I lied to him!¡¯


    ¡°He¡¯s going to me me?¡±


    Charlie realized that Cristina misunderstood him, so, he exined, ¡°I was just going to ask why didn¡¯t


    you tell me that the kids were Theresa?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Cristina said unhappily, ¡°Is it wrong? Don¡¯t you know what kind of person you are yourself? This is


    the


    second time Theresa has been married and you¡¯re not really a couple. Didn¡¯t you agree to divorce as


    soon as Sarah returned? Why should she tell you the truth? Was it so that you could take her children


    away? It¡¯s lucky she didn¡¯t say that, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to take the kids away when


    she divorced you.¡±


    Speaking of this, Cristina sneered, ¡°Oh, I should never have sent the kids to the Calsis Vi in the first


    ce! I thought back then that you were different from Jimmy and would treat her well. At least you


    wouldn¡¯t be like Jimmy, the scumbag who tricked her into getting pregnant and then forced her to abort


    the kids! I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be so ungrateful after she helped you get on your feet. If Theresa hadn¡¯t


    gotten you on your feet, do you think you¡¯d still be talking to me like this? Who are you to dislike her?¡±


    The more Cristina said, the angrier she felt.


    Her little fists were clenched tightly. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t beat him, she would have


    punched him a few times to take it out on Theresa!


    Charlie frowned at Cristina¡¯s words.


    He exined, ¡°I don¡¯t dislike her.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Cristina said, ¡°Now you must be denying it. If you didn¡¯t dislike her, why did she divorce


    you? She used to fancy you so much, considering you as all her hope for the future¡­ You men are


    superficial! She just met Jimmy, that scumbag, and what¡¯s wrong with her? Charlie, you really don¡¯t


    match her! Theresa is so good, and she deserves the best man in the world! You better stay away from


    her and don¡¯t bother her anymore!¡±


    Speaking of this, Cristina was about to cry out in anger.


    It was all her fault!


    She was the one who misjudged him!


    Seeing Charlie in a wheelchair at that time, she still wanted to set them up together!


    Cristina scolded Charlie for a long time, but Charlie didn¡¯t talk back, nor did he have the same arrogant


    attitude as before.


    After a while, Cristina felt that there was no more fun.


    Theresay down on the bed and slept.


    At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Leonard came over.


    She opened her eyes and saw Leonard sitting on the chair next to her looking at her.


    Theresa said, ¡°What are you doing here? Didn¡¯t go to bed?¡±


    She had told them to go to bed after dinner earlier.


    Leonard said, ¡°I¡¯ve woken up, and my grandpa¡¯sing over!¡±


    Theresa heard this and said, ¡°Oh.¡±


    She sat up and began to put on her shoes.


    Leonard spoke up and asked, ¡°Mom, will Ben and I be taken away by dad?¡±


    Theresa froze when she heard this and looked at Leonard, ¡°Of course not, I wouldn¡¯t agree to that.¡±


    ¡°But I think he will.¡± Leonard said, ¡°He¡¯s bad, and he always bullies you!¡±


    With that said, Leonard ran over with some grievance and hugged Theresa.


    Theresa looked at the little guy, rubbed his head, and said, ¡°No matter what, I will try to keep you and


    Ben with me.¡±


    Leonard nodded his head and he believed in Theresa¡¯s words.

 Chapter 720

    Chapter 720


    Theresa took him out of the room and went to her father¡¯s room, where her father was sitting on the


    bed, resting.


    Leah was also there, taking care of Johnson on the side.


    Seeing Theresae in, Leah hurriedly stood up, ¡°Theresa!¡±


    Theresa saw her and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Sarah was taken away by the police and that it was you who called the police!¡±


    When she heard this, Theresa said, ¡°She brought people to my house wanting to take Leonard and


    Ben away by force. Do you think it¡¯s too much for me to call the police?¡±


    Leah looked at Theresa who was calm and knew she couldn¡¯t be tough with Theresa now, so, she


    lowered her voice, ¡°She¡¯s your sister, so, don¡¯t do this to her. She just wants the two children to return


    to the Calsis Vi! Those two children are not born by you, and it is no good for you to keep them


    around. So, you might as well send them back to Charlie sooner.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Theresa looked at Leah and then her eyes fell on Johnson.


    She walked over to her father and asked, ¡°Dad, how are you feeling these past two days?¡±


    Johnson was at home for the past two days, not living here.


    ¡°Much better!¡± Johnson said, ¡°What¡¯s going on about Sarah?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really know.¡± Theresa said, ¡°I did call the police, but I had nothing to do with her being taken


    away.¡±


    She didn¡¯t even pay attention to this matter afterward.


    She believed that the police would not wrongly use Sarah!


    Leah said, ¡°Then make a call to ask.¡±


    ¡°Ask who?¡± Theresa looked at Leah.


    Leah said, ¡°Ask the police, of course! Ask them when they¡¯re going to release her. You just say it was a


    misunderstanding. It was you who called the police, and you can surely get her out.¡±


    ¡°Why would I call?¡± Theresa looked at Leah in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t teach your daughter


    well. She was so arrogant when she came to my house today! And how you expect me to release her.


    What good is that to me?¡±


    Although, things weren¡¯t that serious.


    But Theresa thought it would be a good idea to teach Sarah a little lesson, lest Sarah really thought she


    was easy to bully.


    Leah said, ¡°Theresa, you are too much! Anyway, Sarah is your sister and we are a family, who have


    lived together for a long time. How can you be so cruel? If there was a criminal record of her in the


    police station, her children¡¯s schooling will also be affected in the future.¡±


    ¡°Sister?¡± Theresa said, ¡°My mother only gave birth to one child, which was me, and I don¡¯t have a


    sister.¡±


    She had no blood rtionship with Sarah.


    Sarah changed her surname to Cameron after she arrived at the Cameron family.


    Seeing that Theresa didn¡¯t show any respect for her, Leah immediately sarcastically said to Theresa,


    ¡°Oh, Sarah is going to marry Charlie in a few days! Aren¡¯t you humiliating Charlie by calling the police


    to arrest her like this?


    If Charlie knows it, he will definitely teach you a lesson.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d love to know how Charlie is going to teach me a lesson.¡±


    Theresa looked at Leah.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    That was ridiculous!


    Could she be afraid of Charlie?


    Knowing that Theresa was backed by Dick, Leah didn¡¯t dare to offend Theresa too much, ¡°You¡¯re just


    jealous that Sarah is marrying Charlie, so, you¡¯re trapping her like this! She just came to pick up the


    kids. What¡¯s wrong with her? Those two kids are Charlie¡¯s and you abducted them to your house. Even


    so, we didn¡¯t call the police to arrest you!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t call the police?¡± Theresa said, ¡°She tried to call the police more than once to get me arrested!


    Why didn¡¯t she think that if I had a criminal record in the police station, my two children would be


    affected in the future?¡±

 Chapter 721

    Chapter 721


    ¡°¡­¡± Leah found that she really couldn¡¯t argue with Theresa anymore.


    Theresa used what she just said to shut her up.


    She said, ¡°You asked for it yourself! What were you doing abducting Charlie¡¯s kid to your house? Is that


    how your father taught you to be a human trafficker?¡±


    ¡°Who told you that I abducted the kids?¡± Theresa looked at Leah, ¡°I gave birth to those two children


    myself. Don¡¯t you get it wrong!¡±


    People with nasty inside always saw a world of nasty too


    ¡°You gave birth to them?¡± Leah didn¡¯t believe Theresa¡¯s words, ¡°Those two bastards you gave birth to


    have been hidden by you! You¡¯re just making up lies!¡±


    Just as Leah finished her sentence, she saw Charlie appear at the door.


    Seeing Charlie, Leah rushed over like seeing a savior, ¡°Charlie, why are you here?¡±


    Sarah had told Leah that Charlie was going to be with her, so when Leah saw Charlie now, she was


    like seeing her son-inw.


    However, Charlie stood in the doorway, just looking at Theresa with his good-looking eyes.


    Seeing Charlie looking at herself like this, Theresa averted her gaze indifferently, not wanting to meet


    his eyes. She thought he had left, but to her surprise, he was still here!


    Didn¡¯t he think he could change anything by staying here?


    Theresa poured a ss of water for her father and handed it to him.


    Looking at Charlie, Leah said, ¡°Charlie, Sarah came to pick up the two children today but was arrested


    by the police called by Theresa. Could you find a way to release Sarah? Theresa is really a vicious


    woman! She brought your children here and didn¡¯t allow Sarah to take them away. And now she still


    mes Sarah for it.¡±


    Charlie nced at Leah and said, ¡°Her business has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t care about Theresa right now, but you can¡¯t just leave Sarah alone!¡±


    It was clear she had misunderstood Charlie¡¯s meaning.


    Charlie corrected, ¡°I mean Sarah.¡±


    Hearing the word Sarah, Leah paused.


    ¡°How can Sarah have nothing to do with you?¡± Leah said, ¡°I heard Sarah say you were going to marry


    her!¡± ¡°I¡¯m never going to marry her in my life,¡± Charlie said, walking through the door and looking at


    Theresa. Theresa was taking care of her father, and when she saw Charliee in, she said, ¡°Get


    out!¡±


    Charlie looked at her and said gently and ingratiatingly, not at all like Charlie¡¯s manner of speaking,


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    He knew she was mad at him!


    Theresa said, ¡°My dad wants to rest and doesn¡¯t want to see you here. You are an eyesore.¡±


    Theresa spoke in a cold manner!


    When Leah saw Theresa talking to Charlie like that, she couldn¡¯t stand it and walked right in saying to


    Theresa, ¡°Theresa, how can you talk to Charlie like that? You¡¯re so rude.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Charlie nced at Leah, ¡°Does it matter to you that she cursed me?¡±


    Leah,


    She was not supposed to speak for him?


    She stood aside, looking confused,


    She remembered Charlie was cold to Theresa when he came to see Theresa before. What was wrong


    with him. today?


    He was so different from what he was before!


    Charlie stood aside, looked at Johnson, and said, ¡°Dad, are you feeling better?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± His calling left Johnson with aplicated look on his face.


    Johnson looked at Charlie in disbelief for a moment, then at Theresa, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you two?¡±


    The two of them were clearly fighting over the children, in a bad rtionship!


    And now, they


    Even he could see that Charlie was clearly different.


    Theresa said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing and he¡¯s crazy.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°¡­¡± Charlie stood aside and looked at her.

 Chapter 722

    Chapter 722


    Theresa helped Johnson check his body beforeing out of the room.


    ¡ª


    When she got downstairs, she found Brenda still there, having made dinner. Usually, if she didn¡¯t cook,


    there was hardly anything for everyone to eat.


    This made Theresa feel ufortable, so, she turned to Brenda and asked, ¡°Brenda, you haven¡¯t


    gone back yet?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°I told Brenda to stay to take care of youter.¡±


    Theresa looked up and gave him a look, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what mean.¡±


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t really want to see me, so, I let Brenda take care of you. You usually work too hard


    alone!¡± Speaking of this, he took her hand and said, ¡°Look, what has your hands be?¡°


    There was still a small cut on her hand from yesterday¡¯s cooking.


    Seeing him looking at her hand, Theresa pulled her hand back, ¡°Hypocritical.¡±


    Charlie looked over at her and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you money? Why are you so frugal?¡±


    He gave her a lot of things when they divorced.


    But she had never used anything he gave her.


    Theresa said, ¡°I don¡¯t need them. I¡¯ll give you back all your stuff after thewsuitter and I can raise


    the two kids by myself.¡±


    Charlie looked over at her, ¡°I¡¯m not going to file awsuit against you!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Theresa looked at Charlie and said unexpectedly, ¡°You mean you¡¯re willing to let


    Leonard and Ben live with me in the future!¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°They like you so much, and they definitely don¡¯t want to live with me. It¡¯s not good for them if I file a


    lawsuit against you.¡±


    Before, he didn¡¯t understand why his mother didn¡¯t agree to let him file awsuit.


    But he understood it now!


    Although Theresa felt that she had a great chance of winning thewsuit, it was still risky to do so.


    At this moment, when she heard that Charlie was not going to file awsuit, she was naturally relieved


    and said,


    ¡°That¡¯s good! It seems you still have some humanity.¡±


    Charlie looked at her andughed, ¡°Is that apliment?¡±


    How did that be apliment to him?


    Charlie said to Theresa, ¡°Actually if you had told me about the kids earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have had so


    many misunderstandings. Do you think I¡¯m the kind of person who won¡¯t give you the kids if you want


    them?¡±


    Theresa listened to Charlie¡¯s words and said, ¡°What do you think? You¡¯vee here to take the kids


    several times!¡±


    ¡°When I didn¡¯t know the kids were yours, I kept them with you all the time. I wanted to take the kids just


    because I was afraid Dick would hurt them.¡±


    Speaking of this, Charlie was a little depressed.


    If the kids weren¡¯t Dick¡¯s, why did she have to mess with Dick?


    Brenda walked out and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner!¡±


    The table was already full of food.


    Theresa went upstairs to call Leonard and Ben toe down.


    She went upstairs and found Charlie following behind her. She felt speechless, ¡°What are you doing


    following me?¡±


    ¡°I just want to look at you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Was he crazy?


    She looked at him strangely, ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±


    Theresa looked back and saw Charlie looking at her with a smile on his face.


    Was he even a little happy?


    Why was he so happy?


    Charlie said, ¡°When I think that your two kids out there are not Eugene¡¯s, not Roderick¡¯s, and not


    Dick¡¯s, but mine, I¡¯m happy!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Theresa didn¡¯t know what to say as she listened to his words.


    Since Charlie knew that Leonard and Ben were her children, his attitude had changed so much that


    Theresa felt very strange.

 Chapter 723

    Chapter 723


    When Theresa was lying in bed every day for the first two days, she was still thinking about what she


    should do if she lost thewsuit with Charlie.


    At that time, seeing Charlie still wanting to fight with her for the children even though he already knew


    that the two children were born by her, she felt very desperate.


    She had even prepared for the worst.


    But she didn¡¯t expect¡­ it would be like this now!


    She didn¡¯t even know what to say!


    Wasn¡¯t he the one who spected that her kids were someone else¡¯s before?


    How dare he mention it now?


    Theresa walked to the door, looked at Leonard and Ben, and said, ¡°Come out for dinner.¡±


    Leonard and Ben quickly walked over, and Ben asked, ¡°What¡¯s for dinner today?¡±


    ¡°Everything you like to eat.¡± Charlie stood aside and spoke.


    When Ben looked up and saw Charlie, he immediately shut up and became extraordinarily quiet.


    Seeing that Ben hated him so much, Charlle frowned.


    Since what happened in the hospital that day and today, Ben was very cold to Charlie now.


    Charlie also felt it.


    He looked at Ben and said, ¡°You¡¯re still angry at me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not my dad.¡± Ben said, ¡°My dad wouldn¡¯t bully us, and he wouldn¡¯t bully my mom.¡±


    Speaking of this, Ben was a little sad.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Charlie looked at Ben and remembered what Ben had told him when he first met Ben, ¡°I hope I can


    grow up quickly, so, I can protect my mom.¡±


    At that time, Charlie thought Ben was referring to Cristina.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that it was Theresa that Ben was referring to!


    He then looked at Leonard who was on the side.


    Leonard had asked him before, ¡°Would you be good to my mom?¡±


    He thought that Leonard was talking about Cristina, so he resisted very much, and because of that,


    Leonard hated him so much.


    When he looked back on it now, he thought it was ridiculous!


    If he had known it was like this, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many misunderstandings, and he wouldn¡¯t


    have let the two kids hate him so much.


    Charlie said, ¡°Ben, I won¡¯t bully your mom anymore.¡±


    ¡°You always lie, and I won¡¯t trust you anymore!¡± Ben remembered that he trusted Charlie so much


    before and spoke up for Charlie, trying to get both Theresa and Leonard to like Charlie, but he didn¡¯t


    think Charlie was lying to him all the time!


    Charlie felt saddened as he listened to these words from his son.


    He nced at Theresa, ¡°Just exin to them.¡±


    ¡°Exin what?¡± Theresa gave him a confused look.


    Charlie choked, ¡°Theresa, you know that I did those things because I didn¡¯t know the truth.¡± ¨C


    Theresa said, ¡°It¡¯s because you don¡¯t know the truth, that¡¯s what you really are. Who knows if you¡¯re


    here to lie to us now? Charlie, I¡¯ll never trust you again! I used to believe in you too much, and that¡¯s


    why I got myself into. such a mess.¡±


    After she finished, she said to the two children, ¡°Come on, go downstairs for dinner, and Brenda has


    made food.¡±


    The two kids quickly ran out.


    Both of them were little in body, but they moved very nimbly.


    Looking at the two children listening to Theresa so much, Charlie sighed to himself, ¡°I find myself really


    blind before!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Theresa closed the room door behind her.


    Charlie said, ¡°They both like you so much and I could have found out the truth if I had thought about it


    carefully.¡±


    But he just didn¡¯t find out!


    It was only because he trusted Theresa too much at that time that it ended up like this! He really hated


    himself!


    Theresa knocked on the door and asked Cristina to dinner, and then went to ask her father.


    Her father didn¡¯t want to eat and said he wasing over after dinner, so, Theresa had to give up.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Leah nced at Theresa and noticed that Charlie had been following


    her¡­


    ¡®Are these two going to make up again?¡±


    ¡®That¡¯s weird!¡¯

 Chapter 724

    Chapter 724


    After they arrived downstairs, they all sat down.


    Charlie sat next to Theresa, who only had eyes for her two children.


    She took care of Leonard and Ben for dinner.


    Leonard had his eyes on Charlie and asked, ¡°Why does he get to sit next to you?¡±


    Charlie, ¡°¡­¡±


    It was obvious he was disliked!


    Theresa lifted her head and nced at Charlie, ¡°You go sit over there.¡±


    There were so many seats avable for him to sit but why did he have to sit next to her?


    Looking at her serious expression, Charlie had no choice but to listen to her and stand up, sitting at the


    farthest position from her.


    It was rare for him to be so obedient, and seeing him like this, Theresa felt a bit sorry for him.


    But when she thought about all the things he had done, she thought he deserved it!


    Brenda was helping everyone with their food when Theresa asked, ¡°Brenda, did you call Mrs. Calsis?¡±


    Brenda said, ¡°Yes, I did.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s it going with Sarah?¡± Theresa asked.


    ¡°Mrs. Calsis is still at the police station!¡± Brenda said, ¡°I think she really wants to put Sarah in jail for


    some days before she¡¯s happy.¡±


    Leticia was not going to spare Sarah!


    Speaking of this, Brenda nced at Charlie.


    She thought of the way Charlie desperately tried to defend Sarah and it was because of him that Leticia


    hated Sarah so much.


    Theresa also looked up at Charlie and asked him, ¡°Your girlfriend is in jail, and why are you still


    hanging around in front of me? Don¡¯t you go save her?¡±


    Charlie looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Don¡¯t piss me off.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? I have said if you are not with her, I will despise you.¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He had sincerely said so many good things for Sarah before!


    Even now, Theresa was still shaking with anger when she remembered those words.


    Hearing Theresa¡¯s words, Charlie remembered that it was all his own fault, so, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    He looked at Ben and found that Ben was looking at him with a questioning look.


    Charlie spoke up, ¡°Ben, I have nothing to do with that woman.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe him!¡± Leonard said to Ben.


    Charlie, ¡°¡­


    This little guy could really piss him off!


    Cristina sat aside and looked at Charlie, ¡°Serves you right!¡±


    Theresa kept talking to Brenda, ¡°Brenda, call Mrs. Calsister and tell her to go home to rest. The


    police will do what they have to do! If the police let Sarah go, we¡¯ll let it go.¡±


    After all, Sarah didn¡¯t cause any substantial harm.


    What made Theresa angrier was Charlie!


    Without his connivance, Sarah would not have done these things.


    Hearing Theresa¡¯s words, Brenda nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°And, after dinner, you can take Charlie back, so that he won¡¯t be an eyesore here.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me that much?¡± Charlie looked at her speechlessly.


    Theresa said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m weing you now?¡±


    Looking at her, Charlie had to shut his mouth.


    All right!


    He knew he was unwee!


    After eating at Theresa¡¯s ce, Charlie went to the police station and took his mother home.


    As for Sarah, although she didn¡¯t cause any serious consequences, she would be detained for a few


    days because the evidence was overwhelming.


    In the car, Leticia looked at Charlie and said angrily, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Charlie looked at his mother and said, ¡°I came to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°I need you to pick me up? When I see you, I get angry.¡±

 Chapter 725

    Chapter 725


    Charlie pursed his lips and said, ¡°I already know I¡¯m wrong!¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s Theresa doing?¡± She knew Charlie had been at Theresa¡¯s.


    Charlie said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to talk to me right now and is still mad at me!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you deserve!¡± Leticia said, ¡°Look at all the things you¡¯ve done. I¡¯m even pissed off about it,


    let alone Theresa.¡±


    Charlie looked at Leticia, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that Leonard and Ben were born by her before and you


    didn¡¯t tell me either.¡±


    ¡°I thought you knew.¡± Leticia said, ¡°I tried to tell you before, and you said that you knew. You told me


    your wouldn¡¯t sue her, but what did you do? You did one thing to my face and another behind my back?


    And you went to her house to take the kids. You¡¯re unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, and I know I¡¯m wrong.¡± Charlie sincerely reflected.


    Looking at him like this, Leticia finally believed that he was like this because he really didn¡¯t know what


    was going on.


    She said, ¡°So, what are you going to do now?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°I want to get her back.¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t agree.¡± Leticia said, ¡°Theresa won¡¯t forgive you just for what you¡¯ve done. And it seems that


    she really hates you!¡±


    Previously, Leticia wanted to set them up, only to be rejected by Theresa, not to mention now when


    Charlie had done so many unreliable things.


    ¡°His mother¡¯s words made Charlie feel very upset.


    He sighed. ¡°Even you know she hates me!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Leticia said, ¡°Theresa gave birth to two children for you. But what about you? You


    resent her for being divorced and call her a divorced woman! Who can stand you? My two


    grandchildren are so pathetic! They could have grown up healthy with their mom and dad, but now¡­ I


    don¡¯t know what will happen to them.¡±


    Speaking of this, Leticia felt very anxious.


    She was most worried about the two children!


    Charlie looked at his mother, and he was tempted to say he would try his best.


    But remembering Theresa¡¯s attitude, he now was not sure if his efforts would work or not!


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Theresa had just woken up and found Charlie was watching her sitting on a stool in front of her bed.


    Because he didn¡¯t make a sound at all, she was startled by him when she opened her eyes.


    She sat up and looked defensively at the eerie man, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Charlie looked at her and said, ¡°Looking at you.¡±


    His voice was gentle, making the atmosphere of the room less intimidating.


    ncing at the door to her room, Theresa asked, ¡°How did you get into my room?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t lock the door.¡±


    She really didn¡¯t have the habit of locking the door at home, because there were no outsiders.


    Sometimes, Leonard and Ben woulde looking for her, and she felt it was a hassle to open the


    door, so, she simply left it open.


    This way, it would be convenient for them toe in.


    Looking at Charlie, she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go back yesterday? Why are you here again!¡±


    She tucked her feet under the quilt. After making sure she was covered tightly, she spoke to him.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Charlie said, ¡°I came over early in the morning.¡±


    Looking at the time, Theresa said, ¡°It¡¯s so early. Is it good for you toe to my ce every day? Don¡¯t


    you hav work to do?¡±


    ¡°Mom said she wouldn¡¯t let mee home until I got you and the kids back.¡± Charlie looked pathetic


    on his face.


    Theresa looked at him and simply didn¡¯t know what to say.

 Chapter 726

    Chapter 726


    She said soothingly, ¡°Go back. I¡¯ll call her, and she shouldn¡¯t give you a hard time anymore.¡±


    When Theresa just finished and picked up her phone, she heard Charlie say, ¡°Even if she won¡¯t let me


    come, I still want toe to see you.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Charlie, you have toe and bother me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nning to move in with youter,¡± Charlie spoke up.


    Theresa was speechless and looked at him, ¡°You wish. My boyfriend won¡¯t say yes.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Charlie said, ¡°You don¡¯t have a boyfriend!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Dick is my boyfriend? You¡¯ve lost your memory?¡± Theresa felt there was no better


    reason than this to make him give up.


    Anyway, she really had no confidence to be with Charlie anymore.


    After what happened during this time, the feelings she had for him were almost depleted.


    It really bothered her that he was pestering her like this now.


    Charlie went unhappy when he heard the word Dick, and then he turned to Theresa and said, ¡°Dick is


    not a good man.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a judge, so I don¡¯t need to care if he¡¯s a good person. But at least, he¡¯s never done anything to


    hurt me or my kids, and Leonard loves him now! Even the kids don¡¯t like you, so why do you think I


    would be with you?¡±


    Theresa¡¯s words managed to silence Charlie.


    Thinking about how Leonard had resisted him, Charlie was a little frustrated.


    While he was dazed, Theresa stood up and went into the bathroom to wash up. As she was brushing


    her teeth, Charlie walked in and said, ¡°Theresa.¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He sounded a little depressed in his voice.


    Theresa took one look at his sullen appearance and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you again?¡±


    Charlie spoke, ¡°Can you help me think of a way? I can stoping to annoy you, but please don¡¯t let


    the kids hate me, okay?¡±


    He looked very humble.


    Hearing Charlie¡¯s words, Theresa said, ¡°You won¡¯t live with them in the future anyway, so it doesn¡¯t


    matter what they think of you.¡±


    ¡°You really think it doesn¡¯t matter?¡± Charlie didn¡¯t believe she really thought that way.


    He turned to Theresa and said, ¡°They were born without a father. If I really left them with such a poor


    image, it would have a bad impact on their future lives, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    Theresa fell silent.


    She cared a lot about her children and naturally knew that Charlie was right.


    Especially recently, both children were made a little sad by Charlie.


    As their mother, she didn¡¯t want her two children to think their father was a scumbag.


    Seeing her wavering. Charlie said, ¡°I really just want to spend time with the kids. I used to love them


    too but in the wrong way. I know it wasn¡¯t easy for you to give birth to them, but I¡¯m also their father and


    I also want to do my part¡±


    While hearing Charlie¡¯s words, Theresa continued to wash her face.


    Charlie knew she would say yes, ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Yes, but I have a condition.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead!¡± He knew she would definitely make things difficult for him.


    He deserved it!


    He was all hers, and it would be okay as long as she was happy.


    Theresa nced at Charlie, ¡°I have no problem with youing to see them, but you are not allowed


    to sneak into my room without my permission. You are so shameless!¡±


    Thinking about what happenedst time, Theresa still felt angry even now.


    He was really shameless!

 Chapter 727

    Chapter 727


    Hearing her words, Charlie also seemed to remember what happenedst time.


    However, he was not as angry as Theresa.


    He had been married to her for some time now.


    But the two of them only had sex twice in total.


    The first time was before the divorce when he and she both had some drinks.


    That seemed to be the best night of his life and the night that pissed him off the most.


    As for thest time¡­


    He didn¡¯t think about it again. Looking at Theresa, he nodded cautiously, ¡°I promise you.¡±


    She was angry now. If he didn¡¯t agree, he might have difficulty talking to her in the future.


    He wasn¡¯t stupid, and naturally, he wouldn¡¯t say he didn¡¯t agree!


    Seeing that he agreed, Theresa went on to add, ¡°I have no intention of making up with you, so you


    should stop pestering me, not to mention stopping me from dating other people.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this, Charlie felt speechless.


    Did she mean that she was going to be with someone else in the future?


    He was in front of her but she excluded him?


    He thought he shouldn¡¯t be that bad in bed.


    But now, he could feel how disgusted Theresa was with him.


    Theresa looked at Charlie. Seeing that he hesitated and did not agree, Theresa immediately said


    defensively, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then I may not be able to help you and you have to get out of my house


    straight away! I will not tangle with you even if I leave my children without a father.¡±


    The children were important, but in the future, she aimed to not have any more emotional involvement


    with him.


    ¡°Is someone else that good to you?¡± Charlie looked at Theresa in disbelief.


    Was he that bad in her mind?


    This made Charlie reflect on himself!


    Theresa said, ¡°Why are youparing yourself to others? You¡¯re making a fool of yourself.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± The words ¡°make a fool of yourself¡± seriously hurt Charlie¡¯s self-esteem.


    He was instantly depressed!


    Charlie still wanted to say something, when Theresa¡¯s cell phone rang.


    She opened it and found that it was Mr. Garson calling.


    For the past two days, Dick was away on business and Mr. Garson didn¡¯t show up.


    At this moment, she answered the phone, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Mr. Garson said, ¡°Dr. Cameron, how are you these two days?¡±


    Mr. Garson was polite in his tone and every time she spoke to him, she could feel that she was fully


    respected.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Theresa nodded her head, ¡°Pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Mr. White is sick and can¡¯te over, so, I hope you cane over to see him.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    It was just right that Dick wouldn¡¯te over!


    Because Theresa didn¡¯t want Dick toe over here.


    She would rather go over to see Dick herself.


    After hanging up the phone, she washed her face and started to put on her makeup.


    Charlie was standing by, and he heard what they were saying when she was on the phone just now.


    He said, ¡°You¡¯re going to see Dick?¡±


    Theresa sounded calm in her voice, ¡°Well, he¡¯s back, and I¡¯m going to see him.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Charlie said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go see him!¡±


    He said dominantly.


    Before Theresa could react, Charlie hade over and put his hands on the sink, holding her between


    him and the sink.


    Theresa had just applied the essence to her face and had not yet smoothed it out. Looking at Charlie¡¯s


    impulsive look, she warned, ¡°Charlie, you¡¯re breaking the rule! If you keep being like this, I¡¯m going to


    have to let you out of my house! In the future, you should note over to see the children either.¡±


    Charlie was speechless, and he knew that the two children now liked her and were very dependent on


    her.


    Now with the two kids extraordinarily hating him, if he went against Theresa, the two kids would


    probably not forgive him anymore.


    Charlie didn¡¯t dare to bet.

 Chapter 728

    Chapter 728


    Therefore, in front of Theresa, he did not dare to go too far.


    But it was impossible for him not to do anything!


    He looked at her, lowered his head, and kissed her.


    Theresa closed her eyes. Her nightgown was rather loose, and when he pulled it, her neck was


    exposed, and his kisses fell on it.


    Without resisting. Theresa just let him kiss her.


    After being with him for so long, he had kissed her quite a few times, and to her, it was not different


    from being licked by a dog for a few more times.


    Soon Charlie sensed her impassive reaction as well.


    He lifted his head and looked at her. Seeing that she did not resist him, he tried to look on the bright


    side, ¡°You also fancy me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    At her words. Theresa smiled crookedly and looked at Charlie without saying anything.


    Charlie coaxed, ¡°In that case, you should clear your rtionship with Dick and don¡¯t hang out with him


    anymore!¡±


    Hearing Charlie¡¯s words, Theresa reached out and helped him straighten the cor of the shirt on him.


    Then, she calmly picked up her phone, opened the WhatsApp dialog box with Charlie, and transferred


    $500 to him.


    Charlie stood right in front of her, watched her enter that somewhat humiliating number into it, and


    asked,


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    He was seriously discussing things with her here, but she was transferring money to him?


    Theresa exined, ¡°Well, the service charge you just made.¡±


    Charlie was speechless and looked at this hateful woman in front of him.


    She transferred $500 to him, and said it was a service charge?


    He said angrily, ¡°Theresa, what do you take me for?¡±


    ¡°I thought I had made it clear enough.¡± Theresa said, ¡°What? You didn¡¯t get it?¡±


    Charlie looked over at her, ¡°I just worth $500?¡±


    In her mind, he was that cheap?


    ¡°Do you know how much money I can make every second?¡±


    $500!


    How dare she just give him $500!


    Charlie felt very angry and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Was it a matter of money?


    She was insulting him, okay?


    Theresa said, ¡°But that¡¯s what your kissing skill is worth to me!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± He stared into her eyes and was really mad at her


    Theresa said, ¡°If you think it¡¯s a waste of time, just leave me alone in the future and I¡¯m really busy!¡±


    Theresa quickly cleaned herself up and headed out.


    She did feel a lot more rxed with Brenda helping with the cooking.


    Theresa had juste downstairs when she smelt the breakfast.


    She looked at Brenda and said, ¡°Brenda, you can go home when you¡¯re done! The Calsis family needs


    you too


    and I¡¯ll go find a maid to help me!¡±


    Brenda said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, and it¡¯s Mrs. Calsis who asked me to stay here.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°But I¡¯m embarrassed to let you cook for us here.¡±


    Brendaughed, ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. Come and eat first. The kids are still sleeping, and I¡¯ll go get


    them for


    dinnerter.¡±


    Theresa nodded her head.


    She sat down and started to eat her breakfast while Charlie sat aside and looked at her coldly.


    Theresa always felt a little ufortable when he was staring at her like that, ¡°Why are you looking at


    me?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to know when are you nning toe back?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Theresa said, ¡°It could be veryte.¡±


    Charlie looked at her and said, ¡°How much can I make if I drive you there as your driver?¡±


    ¡± ¡± ????


    Theresa looked up at Charlie in disbelief. How much money?


    How could he ask her such a question?


    Was he crazy?


    While she was still in shock, Charlie came over, sat in front of her, and picked up a spoon to serve her


    breakfast,


    ¡°How about this? How much do you want to pay me for apanying you to breakfast?¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 729

    Chapter 729


    Theresa,¡± ¡±


    He had started to give himself up!


    She just wanted to take the money to make him stop pestering her.


    He was a proud man!


    So, he certainly couldn¡¯t stand her humiliating him like that.


    But¡­


    He wasn¡¯t affected at all.


    Instead of being ashamed, he was proud of it?


    Seeing Theresa looking at him and not saying anything, Charlie handed her the milk, ¡°Drink it!¡±


    Theresa had already drunk some milk.


    Charlie said, ¡°Serving your dinner should be worth $500, right?¡±


    Theresa rubbed her brow, feeling that she had shot herself in the foot.


    After breakfast, she came out of the house and saw that Charlie had already helped her get the car out


    and opened the door for her.


    Theresa looked at Charlie, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you there!¡± Charlie turned to Theresa and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too polite, and it¡¯ll be


    okay for paying me.¡±


    ¡°Charlie, you¡¯re really crazy.¡± He didn¡¯t even want her to see Dick before, but now he was taking the


    initiative to drive her there. Was he asking for abuse?


    ¡°It¡¯s good to make money!¡± Charlie dragged her into the car and helped her fasten her seatbelt, ¡°What?


    You look down on people like me who work for money?¡±


    ¡°Are you short of this little money?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind having more money.¡± Charlie smiled faintly.


    Theresa didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She looked at this man and took a deep breath, ¡°All right! Go on if you like. I don¡¯t care.¡±


    She didn¡¯t believe he could hold back when he saw her meeting with Dick.


    On the road, as Charlie was driving, Theresa said, ¡°When I see Dick, you mustn¡¯t interfere with me and


    him!¡±


    Charlie didn¡¯t say anything.


    Theresa gave him a look, ¡°Did you hear that?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Charlie responded reluctantly.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it¡­¡±


    ¡°You will definitely kick me out of your house.¡± He said with great resentment.


    Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you that we¡¯re divorced and I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with


    you. No matter what, there is no reason for you to interfere with my rtionships with others. And you


    can¡¯t ask me to do something I don¡¯t want to do just because we have children! As a man, it¡¯s really


    pointless for you to pester me like this.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Charlie answered, and said very little on the way.


    When they got to the door, he stopped the car and Theresa looked at him saying, ¡°Just go back after


    you park the car!¡±


    Charlie looked over at her and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, and I¡¯ll wait for you in the car.¡±


    ¡°It could be a long time before I get out.¡±


    Charlie went unhappy and looked at her.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t respond, Theresa went straight in the door.


    She came to Dick¡¯s house.


    Because it was still the New Year holiday, and Dick didn¡¯t need to go to the office.


    Just as Theresa entered the door, she saw Jimmy sitting on the couch at Dick¡¯s house.


    She heard that Dick hade over specially to pay his respects.


    Ever since he joined Dick¡¯spany, Dick had been keeping him working in Cameron¡¯s Group. Jimmy


    felt aggrieved and wanted to make a good rtionship with Dick to go back to the headquarters.


    So, he came to pay his respects to Dick today.


    When he saw Theresae in, he froze for a moment.


    Theresa also did not expect to see him here.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jimmy said, ¡°Happy New Year.¡±


    It was just a polite greeting in New Year, but Theresa ignored him.


    She just turned to Mr. Garson and asked, ¡°Why is Mr. Watson here?¡±


    It was as if Jimmy was just an outsider.


    Mr. Garson looked at Jimmy and said, ¡°Mr. Watson, I¡¯ll take the things, and you can go back now! Mr.


    White is not feeling well today, and it¡¯s not convenient to see you.¡±


    ¡°What about her?¡± Jimmy looked at Theresa.


    Mr. Garson¡¯s eyes fell on Theresa.


    Theresa was a physician and naturally different from him.


    He turned o Jimmy and said, ¡°Ms. Cameron is out of the ordinary.¡±

 Chapter 730

    Chapter 730


    ¡°You mean she can go in to see Mr. White?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°You¡¯re not happy with that?¡±


    Unfortunately, he could not do anything even if he was not happy.


    Jimmy said, ¡°No, I just think you and Mr. Garson are quite close. When you want, you can see Mr.


    White directly.¡±


    Hearing Jimmy¡¯s words, Theresa felt speechless, ¡°Watch your mouth.¡±


    She knew what Jimmy meant.


    He was just trying to say that she was having an affair with Rawlins!


    Jimmy despised Theresa and felt in his heart that Theresa didn¡¯t deserve a better man than him, so, in


    his eyes, Theresa was only worthy of being with a man like Rawlins, who was about her father¡¯s age.


    Jimmy said, ¡°I¡¯ll just wait here. You guys get busy, and don¡¯t mind me.¡±


    He was not going to leave until he saw Dick today!


    He didn¡¯t believe that Rawlins could really do whatever he wanted!


    It just so happened that his senior, Kole, would also being over to meet Dickter, and then he


    could go with Kole together.


    Theresa followed Rawlins upstairs, ignoring him.


    Theresa said, ¡°He seems pretty upset.¡±


    Rawlins said, ¡°He didn¡¯t want to keep working at Cameron¡¯s Group and mentioned several times that


    he wanted to go back to headquarters.¡±


    Hearing this, Theresa teased, ¡°That¡¯s a real grievance for him.¡±


    He was the one who wanted to put Cameron¡¯s Group out of business in the first ce!


    Now he was the one who had to save Cameron¡¯s Group.


    Jimmy felt too stifled in his heart.


    Rawlins said, ¡°He¡¯s not a great person, but he works well professionally.¡±


    While Jimmy wasining, he was also contacting reliable designers to help with the improvements


    to


    Cameron¡¯s Group¡¯s products.


    Theresa said, ¡°Thanks for you and Mr. White.¡±


    The two walked to the door and before they could enter, they heard a ¡°thud¡± from inside.


    When Theresa followed Rawlins in, she saw the maid shivering and crouching aside to pick up things.


    This scene was especially simr to that when Theresa first met Dick.


    Even the maid was the same one at that time.


    Seeing Rawlins, the maid had a frightened look on her face.


    Rawlins said, ¡°Just go out!¡±


    Hearing that, the maid gathered up the things and quickly went out.


    Dick was sitting on the edge of the bed, looking agitated.


    Rawlins said, ¡°Mr. White.¡±


    He looked behind Rawlins to Theresa, who asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    When her words were finished, he looked up at her, with a pained look in his eyes.


    ¡°I have a headache.¡± Dick turned to Theresa.


    Theresa said, ¡°Go to the window!¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    She let Dick go to the window and lie down.


    Theresa sat down on one side and took his pulse.


    Dick looked at her and asked, ¡°How¡¯s that?¡±


    The light was much brighter here, so, she could just see the dark circles under his eyes.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep well again?¡±


    Dick said, ¡°I haven¡¯t slept in two days.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Theresa thought it was strange, ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep pretty well before?¡±


    Dick looked out the window, his eyes cold.


    He looked troubled.


    Looking at him like this, Theresa suddenly realized that there seemed to be other reasons for his long


    years of insomnia.


    Even if she could help him temporarily relieve his insomnia with acupuncture, it would not cure it.


    He had terrible insomnia.


    Looking over at Theresa, Dick had something to say but didn¡¯t get it out.


    Theresa asked, ¡°If you¡¯re notfortable saying it, I¡¯ll ask Rawlins?¡±


    She could only cure him by knowing the reason.

 Chapter 731

    Chapter 731


    Theresa was about to stand up when Dick grabbed her wrist, stopping her from asking Rawlins.


    So, Theresa had to sit back down and look at him.


    Dick said, ¡°I went back home.¡±


    This reminded Theresa that Rawlins said that Dick had spent the holiday by himself every year before


    and that he even spent the New Year at her house this year.


    Theresa did not interrupt but listened quietly to him.


    Dick continued, ¡°I was going to see my dad, but I didn¡¯t see him because was too busy at work and had


    a lot of guests.¡±


    Speaking of this, Dickughed bitterly and said to Theresa, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s funny? It was harder for


    me to see him than his so-called guests when I was a kid.¡±


    Looking at Dick, Theresa could sense that he was an emotional man, otherwise, he would not have


    cared so much about his father.


    However, his father didn¡¯t seem to be as nice to him!


    Dick lowered his head and looked at his fingers.


    Theresa sat and watched him quietly, listening to him talk about something from the past.


    It turned out that Dick was the illegitimate child of his father, who was a very influential person¡­.


    However, his father already had other legitimate children, and Dick was the one who was not


    acknowledged.


    Although because of his father, he was well-developed outside, and even Charlie would not mess with


    him without much consideration.


    But at home, it was hard for him to see his father.


    Dick looked out the window and said to Theresa, ¡°I sometimes really don¡¯t know what the point of living


    is.¡±


    Theresa looked at him and said, ¡°You can meet with your friends more often. Don¡¯t think too much, and


    don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself.¡±


    Dick turned to Theresa and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any friends.


    Theresa looked at him with some surprise.


    Dick said, ¡°Do you think there will be people in this world who can really understand you? There won¡¯t


    be! Even if people feel miserable about what you¡¯re going through and feel sorry for you, they can just


    make a few words offort, but so what? The unhappiness you are experiencing can others


    empathize? No!¡±


    Theresa clenched her hands hard.


    She could understand Dick¡¯s words.


    Because she also did not expect anyone in this world to really stand in her shoes and understand what


    she was going through in the first ce.


    After she was with Jimmy¡­


    She went from an incredibly confident woman to a woman with very low self-esteem.


    She knew that no one would be able to truly understand her.


    Theresa turned to Dick and said, ¡°Let me give you acupuncture, and then you can get some sleep.¡±


    Dick said, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep and I don¡¯t dare to close my eyes! Once I close them, I will dream about what


    happened when I was a child.¡±


    Theresa looked at Dick, who said, ¡°You know that? My dad didn¡¯t like me at all but he still recognized


    me as his son. Do you know why?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Theresa asked cooperatively.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Dick said, ¡°My mothermitted suicide. After she died, I stayed with her in the room for three days


    and three nights until my grandmother discovered it. My father who was on the cusp of promotion was


    worried that this. would affect his career, so, he promised my grandmother to take me home but only if


    the matter was kept secret. Later they all said to the public that my mother died of illness. For them,


    this was the best result¡­ I was. only five years old that year¡­ When I close my eyes, I can think of my


    mother lying cold beside me.¡±


    After all these years, he still often dreamed of himself as a little boy in the past.


    Theresa listened to his words and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Looking at Dick, she didn¡¯t expect he had gone through this.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. White. I didn¡¯t know that.¡±


    Looking over at Theresa, Dick smiled crookedly and asked, ¡°You¡¯ll¡­ help me keep it a secret, right?¡±

 Chapter 732

    Chapter 732


    He asked her in a very humble tone.


    Theresa nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Dick said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I feel like I¡¯m better after I tell you! I¡¯ve actually never told anyone this before,


    and you¡¯re the first.¡±


    Theresa looked at Dick with some surprise.


    Dick said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give me acupuncture? Let¡¯s get started! I¡¯m too sleepy and want to take


    a good sleep.¡±


    Rawlins already had the house cleaned up.


    Theresa helped Dick with his acupuncture.


    When it was over, Dick slept on the sidelines.


    Theresa stood up and was ready to leave when Dick suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Theresa,


    ¡°Stay with me.¡±


    Theresa was going to refuse him, but faced with his eyes, she nodded her head and agreed.


    A few rare rays of sunlight came through the window and fell on his face.


    Theresa stood up, found the remote control, and carefully closed the curtains.


    Sleep was an extreme luxury for Dick, but Theresa could get him to sleep well.


    So, he trusted her quite a bit.


    After a short while, there was a knock at the door.


    Theresa stood up, walked out, opened the door, and saw Rawlins standing in the doorway.


    Theresa asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jimmy and Kole were standing on the other side. Kole was one of the top managers of thepany.


    Rawlins said, ¡°Mr. Jenkins wanted to see Mr. White. Is it convenient now?¡±


    After ncing at the two men, Theresa said to Rawlins, ¡°No, Mr. White¡¯s sleeping. Why don¡¯t you tell


    them to wait a little longer.¡±


    It was hard for Dick to sleep. If he was woken up now, he would probably lose his temper.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After saying that, Theresa went back to the room.


    Rawlins walked to Kole and Jimmy and said, ¡°Mr. White is sleeping, so, please wait for him to wake


    up!¡±


    Jimmy saw Theresae out and then go back in.


    This made him frown, thinking, ¡°Dick is sleeping, so, what is she doing in there?¡±


    Theresa was in Dick¡¯s room getting her things together.


    She was ready to leave when Dick woke up.


    But Dick hadn¡¯t been awake.


    Instead, the maid came to call her to go down for dinner.


    She went downstairs to eat and saw that Kole and Jimmy were there.


    As Theresa sat down, Kole saw her and asked. ¡°Ms. Cameron, isn¡¯t Mr. White awake yet?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Theresa picked up a cup and took a sip of water, looking at the two, ¡°You can go back first and


    come backter because Mr. White may not wake up for a while.¡±


    He did not close his eyes for two days and two nights, and it only made sense that he would have at


    least sevent or eight hours of sleep now.


    Jimmy turned to Theresa and said, ¡°You¡¯re so close to him?¡±


    She acted as if she was the mistress of the house!


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he called her Aunt Theresa every day before, Jimmy would have forgotten


    that Theresa had been with Charlie!


    ¡°Why were all these men so nice to her? Was she really that good?¡±

 Chapter 733

    Chapter 733


    Chapter 733 You Weren¡¯t There with Me


    Noticing the doubtful expression on Jimmy¡¯s face, Theresa inquired, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You seem to


    be very interested in my situation. But aren¡¯t you busy with work? I would appreciate it if you spend the


    time working. hard for my family¡¯spany.¡±


    Jimmy grew incensed at how nonchnt Theresa was behaving. ¡°Theresa, you got me into your


    company on purpose, right? It must be part of your plot!¡±


    As she calmly ced her cup on the desk, Theresa nodded. ¡°Yes, you are totally right. Then what are


    you going


    to do about it?¡± Whenever Jimmy got angry, she felt satisfied. She couldn¡¯t bear to see any smug look


    on his face. She even believed that the joy of her life would be witnessing his misfortune.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± He rose from his seat, ring at her. In his eyes, Theresa was acting so haughtily that


    he could barely stand it. But just as he got up, he heard Dick coughing at the door and looked over.


    ¡°Good morning. Mr. White,¡± Kole greeted while standing up immediately.


    Dick was wearing a coat, his sleeves hanging empty on either side. ncing casually at Jimmy and


    Kole, he walked over and took the seat right beside Theresa. Then he turned to Theresa. ¡°You didn¡¯t


    keep your word.¡± There was a hint ofint in his tone.


    Theresa didn¡¯t reply at once. She had expected that he would sleep for a longer time. ¡°I just came


    down to have lunch. What woke you up?¡± If she had known he would wake up now, she would have


    had someone bring the food up and eat it upstairs.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t there with me,¡± Dick muttered in a gentle polite voice but a hint of yfulness.


    The others around them were stunned by the scene, especially Jimmy, who found Dick¡¯s attitude


    towards Theresa a bit peculiar. Jimmy had believed that after Theresa divorced Charlie, she would lead


    a miserable life just like before. Theresa¡¯s bing a favorite with a big shot like Dick just shocked


    him.


    When Dick finished speaking, his gazended on Kole and Jimmy. ¡°I was told that you two came here


    to see


    me.¡± He gestured for them to sit down.


    Kole took his seat, looking at Dick. ¡°Yes, Mr. White, I have wanted toe and see you these days.


    How have you been?¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Dick nodded. ¡°Not bad. Thank you for your concern.¡±


    Kole had never seen Dick¡¯s temper so well-controlled before when they were alone together. Perhaps it


    was because Theresa was now staying with Dick. ¡®It seems that Mr. White has a good mood when


    staying with Ms. Cameron.¡¯ Thinking of this, he mustered his courage, asking humbly, ¡°Jimmy and I


    have been good friends for many years. I know him quite well. He¡¯s talented andpetent. And now


    he¡¯s been working at Cameron¡¯s Grouptely. Since thepany headquarters is short of staff, would


    you consider having him work there?¡± If Jimmy weren¡¯t his good friend, he wouldn¡¯t dare to ask Dick for


    Jimmy¡¯s sake.


    When Dick heard this, he shifted his gaze from Kole to Jimmy, raising his eyebrows. ¡°I do have heard


    of your contribution to Cameron¡¯s Group. You are indeed capable of your job.¡± Dick¡¯s praise improved


    Jimmy¡¯s expression a bit.


    Feeling lucky, Jimmy thought to himself, ¡®Maybe I would get the chance.

 Chapter 734

    Chapter 734


    Chapter 734 You Can¡¯t Afford to Offend Her


    Dick continued, ¡°Cameron¡¯s Group is a very important part of my business. In the next few years, I n


    to increase my investment and make it the best brand in the industry. I believe you are willing to lend


    me a hand, right?¡±


    Jimmy replied, ¡°Well, you know, to make it the best brand in the industry, it will take at least four to five


    years, and even more than six years if things don¡¯t go smoothly.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± said Dick, still looking at Jimmy. ¡°But for me, time is not a problem.¡±


    Jimmy widened his eyes upon hearing this. While time may not be a problem for Dick, it certainly was


    for him. He didn¡¯t want to spend his entire life in such a smallpany. ¡®If he insists, then there will be


    no point in me working for hispany.¡±


    He had chosen thepany because he sensed that it had the potential topete with Charlie¡¯s


    company. With the help of it, he would have an opportunity to rise up and surpass Charlie. But Dick¡¯s


    ns would definitely stand in his way. Jimmy was an ambitious man who was eager for a bigger


    stage. If he couldn¡¯t get what he wanted from White¡¯s Group, he would leave it.


    After pondering for a while, he asked Dick, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you are so focused on Cameron¡¯s


    Group. There are much better brandpanies that you could work with, such as Blue Tower. I believe


    they would be more than willing to coborate with you.¡±


    As long as Dick had the intention to search for another business partner, these bigpanies would be


    moring to work with him. There was no need for him to choose a time-consuming andbor-


    intensivepany like Cameron¡¯s Group.


    Dick wiped his long, slender fingers with the towel on the table, exining, ¡°I owe Theresa a favor and


    there¡¯s nothing else I can do to repay her. I should help her with Cameron¡¯s Group. Understand?¡±


    Jimmy turned to Theresa instantly, wondering what favor Dick owed her.


    Both Dick and Theresa ignored the confusion on his face, remaining silent.


    Since Dick had expressed a clear stance, it was time for Jimmy to decide whether he should stay in


    White¡¯s Group or not. He was clear that it was impossible for him to work in the headquarter.


    After finishing their meal, Jimmy and Kole left thepany. Outside the building, Kole looked at Jimmy


    sorrily, sighing. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re out of luck. Dick and Theresa have a good rtionship.¡±


    Jimmy¡¯s face fell. He responded discontentedly, ¡°I already know that.¡±


    Kole continued, ¡°She¡¯s your ex-wife, isn¡¯t she? Maybe you should try to build a good rtionship with


    her as well. You know, you can¡¯t afford to offend her, at least for now.¡± He hinted that Jimmy would have


    got a great opportunity to enter Dick¡¯spany if he hadn¡¯t caused Theresa trouble.


    Upon hearing this, Jimmy thought of Theresa, feeling frustrated. ¡®Would I never be able to escape her


    for the rest of my life? Would she be the biggest obstacle on my path to sess?¡¯


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing his upset look, Kole advised caringly, ¡°Actually, I think you should consider going back to the


    Calsis family. When you were there before, Charlie went against you for Theresa, right? Now that she


    already divorced Charlie and left to work for Dick, maybe this is your chance to return to the Calsis


    family. You know what I mean?¡±


    As Pat¡¯s son-inw, if Jimmy went back to the family, it wouldn¡¯t be any worse than staying at


    Cameron¡¯s Group. However, although Kole¡¯s suggestion was reasonable, Jimmy still hesitated. While


    thinking of Charlie, he felt oppressed. If he really came back to that family, he had to read the


    expressions on Charlie¡¯s face every day.


    After the meal, Theresa went upstairs to inform Dick, ¡°I¡¯ve got to leave. Get some rest.¡±


    His gaze falling on her, he suggested, ¡°Let me walk you out.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to bed?¡± She found it strange.


    ¡°Well, I want to see Leonard. Is it okay?¡± said Dick.

 Chapter 735

    Chapter 735


    Chapter 735 Dick Came to Theresa¡¯s House


    Theresa gave someughs. ¡°Of course. But I guess it might be troublesome for you to bustle around.


    Aren¡¯t you busy with work?¡± Maybe because she had got to know Dick better, she didn¡¯t feel so


    ufortable when hearing him mention Leonard. She was sure that Dick wasn¡¯t a hateful person at


    all. ¡®He probably just likes Leonard. After all, Leonard is a considerate polite boy¡¯


    Her car had been taken by Charlie who just went somewhere she had no idea of. So when Dick


    insisted, Theresa nodded and got into his car. When they arrived outside her home, she got out of his


    car. Before she could touch the doorknob, the door was opened from the inside, and Ben poked his


    head out of it.


    ¡°Mommy! You are back,¡± Ben greeted her in a sweet tone.


    ¡°Oh my dear, I am so happy to see you!¡± She looked at her son in surprise as well as delight. She had


    missed. him so much in the past few days that it was truly a pleasant surprise for her to see his little


    face at this. moment.


    Ben said, ¡°I knew it was youing back.¡±


    As Ben spoke, Leonard also showed his face behind the door. ¡°Mommy,¡± he called her before his gaze


    fell on the man behind Theresa. ¡°Hello, Uncle Dick.¡±


    Theresa went inside first, talking to Dick, ¡°Would you like toe in?¡±


    Dick hadn¡¯t expected her invitation, answering in a surprised tone, ¡°You were not so weing me


    before, weren¡¯t you?¡± As sort of perceptive mind reader, he could still recall well that every time he


    came, Theresa¡¯s disdain for him was quite obvious. However, he was so thick-skin that he would do


    whatever he pleased. He didn¡¯t care if others were happy or not. So back then even though he knew


    that Theresa didn¡¯t wee him, he still insisted oning to her. Now since Theresa had taken the


    initiative to invite him in, it felt different to him.


    Remembering that Dick had no real friends, Theresa replied, ¡°I am sorry for that. Maybe we two can be


    friends. I ¨C may not understand all of your experiences, but if you don¡¯t mind, I would like to be


    someone you trusted.¡±


    Stunned for a moment, Dick then smiled. ¡°Yes, in fact, there are many people willing to please me, but


    just a few willing to be friends with me. I mean, not many people dare to say this frankly in front of me.¡±


    Since he was a big shot, her offering to be a trusted friend of his sounded quite arrogant, but he felt


    nothing offensive. ¡°Then should I take it back?¡± Theresa also sensed that it might be a bit improper.


    She had learned that there were some people in the world who liked to keep some distance from all the


    others and enjoyed their peaceful lives. In her eyes, Dick seemed to be that kind of person, so she was


    afraid that her suggestion was quite pushy or aggressive.


    As if seeing through her, Dickforted her. ¡°No, I¡¯m d to have one more friend.¡±


    Theresa grinned, heaving a sigh of relief before walking into the house with her two children, followed


    by Dick. Brenda was still there after cleaning up the house neatly. When she saw Brendae back,


    she bowed slightly. ¡°You are back, Ms. Cameron.¡±


    Theresa beckoned, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re still here.¡±


    Brenda stole a nce at Dick who was sitting next to Theresa. Since she seldom saw Theresa bring a


    man back to the house, she now had some guesses about the rtionship between Theresa and Dick


    but kept them. inwardly. She had worked for the Calsis family for many years so that she could


    recognize Dick in a few seconds. Pretending not to see anything private was the reason she could stay


    in the Calsis residence for a long time. Therefore, she didn¡¯t ask Theresa anything about Dick but just


    poured a cup of coffee for Dick and ced it in front of him.


    Theresa came over. Noticing the coffee, she told Brenda, ¡°He doesn¡¯t drink coffee. He has difficulty


    falling asleep.¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Brenda immediately apologized, ¡°Oh, I am so sorry. I don¡¯t know about that. Then sir, what do you want


    to drink?¡±

 Chapter 736

    Chapter 736


    Chapter 736 Why Do You Dislike Her?


    Dick, however, ignored Brenda¡¯s question, remaining aloof.


    Theresa made the decision for him. ¡°Please give him a ss of water,¡± she said.


    Brenda nodded and took away the tea she had brought earlier.


    Sitting down on the couch. Theresamented on Dick¡¯s coldness. ¡°You really are quite distant.


    Brenda asked you a question and you didn¡¯t even respond a word.¡±


    Dick replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t it tiring to go to such lengths to please others? I¡¯m not familiar with her. I don¡¯t like


    talking to strangers.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Well, you are indeed focused on your own life. Actually, I kind of envy you.¡± In her daily


    life, she found it really difficult to live without considering others¡¯ feelings. She always took into ount


    the other person¡¯s feelings or thoughts when dealing with people every day, fearing that her manner


    might not be proper. Dick asked, ¡°Really? You¡¯re not making fun of me, are you?¡± Despite his words, he


    didn¡¯t really care whether Theresa truly envied him or not. He felt quitefortable at Theresa¡¯s house,


    and after a short while, he went outside with Leonard and Ben to bask in the sun.


    Noticing Brenda working hard in the kitchen. Theresa walked over and inquired, ¡°Has Charliee


    back yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet,¡± Brenda replied.


    Theresa said, ¡°Okay, I just wonder where he took my car!¡±


    Brenda wiped her hands dry immediately, asking, ¡°Should I give him a call for you?¡±


    ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯ll just send him a message to tell him that I¡¯m back.¡± Theresa shook her head. She hadn¡¯t


    seen Charlie when she left Dick¡¯s house. She was clear that it was quite impossible for him to wait for


    her and drive. her back since she stayed in Dick¡¯s house for quite a while. Now, wanting to know where


    Charlie parked her car, she picked up her phone to send Charlie a message. [I¡¯m home. When are you


    bringing my car back?]


    In a short while, Charlie replied a short one. [Have you left your boyfriend¡¯s house?]


    Theresa frowned at the word ¡®boyfriend¡¯. ¡®Is he trying to annoy me?¡¯ she wondered. With that thought,


    she replied to Charlie without mincing words. [Yes, and he¡¯s at my ce now. You had bettere


    back hourster so that you don¡¯t have to see him and avoid a fight.]


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    As soon as he read Theresa¡¯s message, Charlie¡¯s face fell.


    Jack¡¯s bar was closed during the day, providing a good ce for Charlie and Roderick to hang out and


    chat. Roderick sat beside Charlie, cracking nuts while looking at Charlie. ¡°Have you contacted Theresa


    recently?¡± Charlie pressed his lips into a line with an unhappy look. ¡°She¡¯s with Dick now.¡±


    Roderick said, ¡°Well, well, you deserve it. How could you choose to have an affair with Sarah? I mean,


    you could choose another beauty since your admirers are so many. Theresa hasn¡¯t got along well with


    Sarah, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Theresa used to have some good feelings for Charlie. But ever since thest time he had a rtionship


    with.


    Sarah, Theresa no longer wanted to forgive him.


    Upon hearing Roderick¡¯s words, Charlie red at him. ¡°You have long known that I am the father of her


    kids. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already know about it?¡± Roderick didn¡¯t want to take the me when Charlie came to


    use him. ¡°I was going to tell youst time, but you said you already knew. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±


    ¡°No, I, I just¡­ I just thought you were implying that her kids were Dick¡¯s!¡± Charlie shouted, feeling


    depressed. ¡°I haven¡¯t expected that she is the natural mother of Leonard and Ben.¡± Taking a deep


    breath, he went on in a frustrated voice. ¡°Well, If I can¡¯t be with Theresa, you must help me find another


    good wife.¡±


    Roderick couldn¡¯t believe what he just heard. Staring at Charlie with surprise in his eyes, he yelled


    back, ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t me me. I did tell you to cherish Theresa before you divorced, but you just


    didn¡¯t listen to me at that time and still treated her poorly. Theresa was a good wife, wasn¡¯t she? Why


    do you dislike her?¡±


    Charlie felt puzzled, asking, ¡°No, why would you think that I dislike her? When did I ever do such a


    thing? I haven¡¯t disliked her, okay?¡± Theresa had long been such an important woman in his life that he


    would never treat her badly.


    Roderick frowned. ¡°Really? But that¡¯s what Theresa said. She said you disliked her because she had


    been Jimmy¡¯s wife before. You even never touched her.¡±

 Chapter 737

    Chapter 737


    Chapter 737 Am I a Jerk?


    Charlie¡¯s face turned ugly when he heard this as if he had been wronged. He stared at Roderick,


    asking in a skeptical tone, ¡°Did she really say something like that to you?¡±


    Roderick nodded. ¡°Actually, I can understand you. Theresa helped you get out of the wheelchair. It¡¯s


    indeed a big favor but you still can find another way to return it except for spending the rest of your life


    with her. However, since you two are already divorced, you should not bother her anymore, even if she


    is with Dick. It also proves that Dick treats her better than you do, doesn¡¯t it? Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t


    choose him. Just let her go and live her new life.¡±


    After Roderick finished speaking, Charlie sat silently with a gloomy expression. He vaguely


    remembered that Eugene had also said something simr to him before. It seemed that he was always


    told to treat Theresa well or let her go freely without hurting her feelings. He thought, ¡®There seems to


    be something wrong with this. Does Theresa believe that I dislike her? And so she divorced me? With


    this in mind, he turned to Roderick again, asking, ¡°How much do you know about Theresa?¡± As soon as


    he finished the sentence, he realized that Roderick seemed to know more about the things rted to


    Theresa than he did.


    ¡°Well, I think I know most of it.¡± Roderick shrugged. ¡°First, I know you are her children¡¯s father. And


    second, she married Jimmy. You know, he is infertile. They went to the hospital for artificial


    insemination. Later, she became pregnant but Jimmy regretted it and asked her to abort the twin


    babies. She refused, so they divorced.¡± Roderick paused to sip some beer. ¡°When I met her for the first


    time, she was looking for the records of the artificial insemination because Jimmy¡¯s family was


    ndering her for cheating. See? Her life was a total mess at that time. But something went wrong at


    that time. Someone deleted all the records. Actually, I didn¡¯t believe her at first and even questioned


    her. But then I found out¡­¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As listening to Roderick carefully, Charlie took a deep breath and gulped some water to suppress the


    pain in his heart. Because of Sarah, he was full of suspicion about many things and even began to


    distrust the people. around him, including Theresa. Although he thought she was a good person who


    wouldn¡¯t deceive him, he still had doubts about her motives and actions after they broke up. ¡®Damn it! I


    questioned her so hard. I must have hurt her a lot.¡±¡®


    Charlie raised his head with regret in his eyes, demanding, ¡°Am I a jerk?¡±


    Roderick was dazed a bit by his question since it was rare for Charlie to reflect on himself. Hesitating


    for a few seconds, he nodded. ¡°Well, yes. She used to like you, you know. I can even see the light of


    love in her eyes when she looked at you, but now the light has be dim also because of you. Think


    about how much you have hurt her. You have done it many times, haven¡¯t you? So don¡¯t bother her


    anymore. Just let her have some peace.¡±


    Charlie fell silent, lost in thought.


    After leaving Jack¡¯s bar, Charlie drove Theresa¡¯s car back to her house. After parking the car outside


    the gate, he was about to go in when he saw Dick walking out. His eyes widened. He hadn¡¯t expected


    that Dick would appear in Theresa¡¯s home.


    Dick¡¯s expression also changed slightly when he caught a glimpse of Charlie. ¡°Why would youe


    here?¡± he inquired directly.


    Charlie answered with a poker face, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Charlie wasn¡¯t as arrogant as usual,


    nor did he get angry as soon as he saw Dick. Just as Roderick said, he should reflect on why Dick had


    the chance to appear in Theresa¡¯s house. ¡®Maybe Theresa would still love me and stay with me as


    before if I hadn¡¯t hurt her.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Dick shrugged. ¡°But I don¡¯t think Theresa wants to see you. Don¡¯t you need to work? It seems


    that you have much time every day to harass a woman you just abandoned.¡±


    Charlie retorted, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that she will be troubled by a scumbag like you. What is your motive for


    getting close to her? Stop pretending you jerk. Stay away from her!¡± He didn¡¯t believe that Dick took


    Theresa as his friend. In his eyes, Dick would someday make use of Theresa.


    Dick went on with a sneer, ¡°I think she would rather see me now than you.¡±


    Charlie¡¯s hands clenched into fists at his side. Staring at Dick, he felt that his anger was about to boil


    over.

 Chapter 738

    Chapter 738


    Chapter 738 He Was Being Excluded


    Just then, they heard a child¡¯s voice. ¡°Uncle Dick, this is from Mommy.¡± It was Leonard speaking. He


    came out holding a small bag containing snacks. Charlie and Dick who had been talking both quieted


    down upon seeing Leonard.


    Dick extended his hand to graciously ept Leonard¡¯s gift, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Charlie stood silent, watching them. Leonard looks so much like him that when he saw Leonard being


    polite to Dick, it really bothered him. He thought to himself, ¡®This is too much. Leonard is so courteous


    to Dick. He say anything shouldn¡¯t do that. He¡¯s my son!¡¯ But since Leonard was not quite happy about


    his arrival, he didn¡¯t to stop Leonard, lest Leonard would like Dick even more.


    After giving the bag to Dick, Leonard just stared at Dick and Charlie with his innocent eyes. Although


    he was a child, he was smart enough to know that Charlie didn¡¯t get along well with Dick. ¡®What if they


    start fighting? If that happens, Mommy would definitely have a headache again, he pondered with a


    frown. After a while, in order to ease the tension, he asked, ¡°Uncle Dick, are you leaving?¡±


    Dick came round due to Leonard¡¯s question. ¡®Yes, Leonard is still here. I can¡¯t fight Charlie. Otherwise,


    Leonard would be frightened.¡¯ He nodded at Leonard. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. See you, Leonard.¡± As he spoke, he


    got into his car and left.


    Charlie stared after Dick¡¯s car before his gaze fell on Leonard. He felt like Leonard had helped him just


    now, but he wasn¡¯t quite sure. He reached out to stroke Leonard¡¯s hair, but Leonard deftly avoided his


    hand before it touched him. ¡°Well, I guessed wrong. He still dislikes me.


    Leonard quickly went inside, ignoring Charlie who followed behind him.


    Sitting on the sofa, Theresa was helping Ben trim his nails. When Charlie and Leonard came in, she


    didn¡¯t say anything.


    Charlie walked over and sat next to her, watching in silence. He recalled that she had always helped


    the kids cut their nails before they divorced. But at that time, he considered her a stepmother of his kids


    and never thought that she did give birth to Leonard and Ben.


    After she finished cutting Ben¡¯s nails, Theresa said softly, ¡°It¡¯s Leonard¡¯s turn.¡±


    Leonard then ran over with a grin.


    She demanded, ¡°Did you give those things to Uncle Dick?¡±


    Leonard obediently nodded. ¡°Yes, mommy.¡±


    Ben had no interest in their chat, just looking at Charlie with aplex expression. He wanted to talk


    about something with him but still hesitated, remembering how Charlie hurt Theresa.


    At the nce of Ben¡¯s intense gaze, Charlie gave him aforting smile. ¡°Ben,e here. Let Daddy


    hug you.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    However, Ben just shook his head and replied in an indifferent tone, ¡°No, sorry.¡± He then moved over to


    Theresa quietly, watching her trim Leonard¡¯s nails.


    Charlie now realized that he was being excluded by Theresa and her children.

 Chapter 739

    Chapter 739


    Chapter 739 Wish You Happiness


    Charlie felt frustrated. ¡®Before, no matter what happened, Ben was still clingy to me. But now everything


    has changed. He even rejected my hug outright.¡±


    After finishing trimming Ben¡¯s nails, Theresa said to the kids, ¡°You two can go y now.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, mommy. But I¡¯d like to do my homework first,¡± Ben said in a sweet voice.


    Theresa nodded, stroking his hair. ¡®Oh, my dear boy. He really loves studying, always doing his


    homework by himself. I just don¡¯t have to worry about his performance.¡±


    Leonard also followed Ben out, leaving Theresa and Charlie alone in the living room while Brenda and


    Cristina were upstairs.


    Theresa turned to Charlie, asking. ¡°Did you bring my car back?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s parked outside the gate,¡± Charlie replied, taking out the car keys.


    As she reached out her hand, she said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    When she took the car keys from his hand, he felt the warmth of her fingertips and immediately


    grabbed her hand, which made her ufortable.


    Seeing the aloofness in her eyes, he apologized immediately, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She raised her eyebrows,manding, ¡°Let go of my hand.¡±


    He did as she told him, his eyes still fixed on her. ¡°Ben doesn¡¯t even want to talk with me,¡± he


    murmured under his breath.


    She responded, ¡°Although he is a child, he knows a lot of things. You know what I mean?¡±


    He asked, ¡°Are you really nning to be with Dick?¡°


    She didn¡¯t answer, just staring at him. After a moment of thought, she said, pursing her lips, ¡°I suppose


    so.¡± In fact, she didn¡¯t consider Dick as her new boyfriend. She just took him as one of hermon


    patients. Moreover, Dick had contributed greatly to helping her father¡¯spany get through a crisis,


    so she was going to repay him by giving him the best treatment.


    She didn¡¯t think it necessary to tell Charlie all this. After all, they were already divorced, and she didn¡¯t


    owe him any exnation even if she would have a date with another man. Besides, she no longer


    believed that they would get back together, or that he still had feelings for her. If she fell in love with


    Dick, Charlie wouldn¡¯t be happy about it, since Dick was his enemy. But she didn¡¯t want to take care of


    Charlie¡¯s emotions anymore.


    Charlie mutteredposedly with a nod, ¡°That¡¯s good. I hope that he won¡¯t hurt your feelings as I did.


    Wish you happiness.¡±


    Theresa was a bit surprised to hear what he just said. Observing his expression, she noticed that his


    attitude waspletely different from that this morning when he had pleaded with her toe back.


    Dazed for seconds, she now wondered if he really let her go. ¡®Does he give up?¡± she thought. After


    staring at him for some moments, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡±


    Charlie beamed at her. ¡°Nothing. I just remembered how I used to suspect you. You know, eager to


    figure out whether you have an improper rtionship with Dick. I¡¯m sorry about that.¡±


    ¡°Well, to be honest, I am quite surprised to hear your apology. I never expected you to admit your


    mistake,¡± she confessed.


    He wasn¡¯t sure if she was teasing him or not.


    She stood up, stretching her arms. ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room.¡±


    ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± he asked, noticing her fatigue.


    ¡°No, I am just tired. I have bustled around all day,¡± she responded, heading upstairs. Now that Dick left,


    she could finally rx and rest for a while.

 Chapter 740

    Chapter 740


    Chapter 740 I Don¡¯t Love You Anymore


    Theresa had just reached the elevator when the man behind her walked up and grabbed her hand. It


    was


    Charlie. Staring at him with wide eyes, she asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Walk you upstairs,¡± he replied.


    ¡°What?¡± Theresa was confused as Charlie lifted her up in his arms, just like he used to do. She couldn¡¯t


    help butugh ¡°Don¡¯t even try to make a move on me. I¡¯m on my period.¡±


    Giving her a quick nce, he shrugged ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Then why would you still¡­¡± Theresa started.


    Before she could finish the sentence, he interrupted her. ¡°In your eyes, I¡¯m just a man who thinks with


    my libido, right?¡± He carried her into the elevator, heading up to her room. They then ran into Brenda


    and Cristina on the way


    Embarrassed to be spotted in Charlie¡¯s arms by them, she wished she could disappear into the floor.


    After Charlie carried her back to her room and ce her on the bed, sheined, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.


    I was so embarrassed just now.¡±


    As he took off her shoes, heforted her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. They¡¯re not strangers.¡±


    ¡°Cristina will think I¡¯m with you again,¡± she sighed, furrowing her brow.


    He didn¡¯t say anything but silently put her shoes away. After that, he sat on the edge of the bed, looking


    at her.


    Theresa didn¡¯t like being alone with him because it always brought back awkward memories to her.


    ¡°You can go now. Don¡¯t stay in my room. I told you not toe in here without permission, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    I have something to ask you.¡± He insisted.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t like you?¡±


    Theresa¡¯s eyes widened in a daze. She immediately remembered the reason for their divorce. Although


    she was no longer his wife, she now still felt embarrassed by his question. She bit her lip and


    unconsciously gripped the nket tightly, trying to appear calm.


    Hesitating for a little while, she muttered slowly, ¡°I know you have been bothered by my past


    rtionship with Jimmy. It¡¯s not fair for you to be with someone like me. I also can totally understand


    you, actually. I will never push you to spend your life with me. You don¡¯t have to please me for the sake


    of Leonard and Ben. You know, they are both good kids, smart enough to understand that their parents


    can¡¯t be together. It won¡¯t affect their growth, mental health, or something like that.¡±


    Knowing Charlie¡¯s personality well, she assumed that he wanted to bring her back to the Calsis family


    only for the sake of the children. But she didn¡¯t think it necessary. ¡®Many children grow up with just one


    parent due to divorce, but as long as they are educated well, they would still grow up healthy and


    happy.¡¯ She firmly believed


    He sighed. ¡°What I want to say has nothing to do with the children.¡±


    ¡°Then why did youe here?¡± After he found out the secret she had tried to hide from him, she was


    always afraid that he woulde to bother her. She also believed that he came over just to talk about


    the children.


    Charlie¡¯s gaze became tender. ¡°I just want to tell you that I really like you.¡±


    Sheughed with a hint of sarcasm in her tone. Ignoring him, she justy down on the bed and pulled


    up the covers. She thought to herself, ¡®What the hell does he want from me? He is trying to persuade


    me into going back to him, with the kids. But that¡¯s impossible!¡±


    He grabbed her hand, trying to pull her up. ¡°Theresa, don¡¯t sleep yet. I haven¡¯t finished.¡±


    She still closed her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything left for us to discuss, Charlie. In my eyes, you¡¯re


    someone who uses others¡¯ feelings to achieve a goal, and I don¡¯t like that kind of person. Have you


    ever loved anyone? I guess not. Feelings, or love, are just a tool to you. But in fact, it won¡¯t work on


    me.¡±


    He asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t love you anymore. Your words just sound ridiculous to me.¡±


    He felt a sharp pain in his heart as if her words had turned into a sword that just pierced his body.


    Staring at her, he murmured, ¡°I never thought that¡¯s how you see me.¡±

 Chapter 741

    Chapter 741


    Chapter 741 It¡¯s All in the Past


    ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± She really didn¡¯t want to hear him exin.


    He shook his head. ¡°If I were really that kind of person, I wouldn¡¯t have been with you. I would have


    chosen. Cristina and married her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because Sarah hadn¡¯te back yet.¡±


    Inhaling deeply, he sounded a little helpless. ¡°Thest thing you would believe is that I really like you,


    isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Why should I trust you? You just broke your promises time and time again. Don¡¯t remember?¡±


    He heaved a sigh again, kind of speechless. ¡°I¡¯m not here to ask for your forgiveness.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then what¡¯s your purpose?¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Charlie lowered his gaze for a moment before he spoke. ¡°Just to rify something with you. Every time


    I told you about my love, it was all from my heart. I wasn¡¯t pretending or lying to you, nor have I looked


    down on you since I recovered.¡±


    Theresa remained silent, leaning against the pillow as well as observing his serious expression.


    Charlie continued, ¡°Althoughter on, we had many conflicts and I misunderstood you at times. But at


    least before we got divorced, I was sincere with you. I wanted to know more about you and your child.


    Back then, I always felt that you hid those things from me because you didn¡¯t care about me. So I felt


    quite upset.¡±


    Now that he knew the truth, his heart was full of regret for misunderstanding her. He thought about how


    close they used to be to each other, but now she was leaving him, and might even marry Dick.


    Theresa felt stirred when hearing his exnation. She looked away and nced at the window. The


    curtains weren¡¯t drawn, and it was already dark outside. Taking a deep breath, she said, ¡°It¡¯s all in the


    past.¡± She knew that it was time to carry on.


    Pursing his lips, he fixed his eyes on her. ¡®Yes, it was all in the past, but could she understand my deep


    feelings for her? I really need her.¡¯ Thinking of this, he muttered, ¡°Theresa, I¡­¡± He wanted to say ¡°I love


    you¡±, but before he spoke it out, he realized that she wouldn¡¯t be happy to hear it.


    She turned to him, saying politely, ¡°Thank you foring to tell me all this. I mean, thank you for your


    love.¡±


    He became nervous. ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°The past is in the past. Now, I just want to live in the moment.¡± In her eyes, there was no point in


    reminiscing about the past, even if everything hurting that had happened before was only because of


    misunderstandings


    ¡°If he had He smiled bitterly. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s all in the past. You just don¡¯t know where fate would


    lead you.¡± known all of this earlier, he would have cherished her much more. But it was toote for him


    to correct his behaviors. With unfathomable emotions in his eyes, he reached out to stroke her head,


    trying to persuade himself to let her go. After a while, he added in a lighter tone, ¡°Alright, it seems that


    you are very tired. I¡¯ve finished. You can sleep now.¡±


    After giving him a nce, she closed her eyes to fall asleep when someone knocked at the door.


    He rose to open the door. Seeing Brenda. he demanded, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Brenda answered, ¡°Is she sleeping? Someone is waiting for her downstairs.¡±

 Chapter 742

    Chapter 742


    Chapter 742 E¡¯s Arrival


    ¡°Who¡¯s it?¡± Theresa inquired Brenda, still lying on the bed.


    Brenda replied, ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Oneill¡¯s mother.¡±


    Upon hearing the name, Theresa felt a sense of annoyance. Wondering why this person woulde


    over, she quickly got out of bed and put on her shoes to head downstairs. If it were anyone else, she


    wouldn¡¯t be so bothered, but this woman was sort of psycho in her eyes, and she was afraid that the


    woman would make a scene.


    Eugene¡¯s mother, E, was sitting on the sofa downstairs with Cristina whose face was still not fully


    healed from the scratches E had inflicted. Cristina watched E warily, her eyes shooting daggers at


    her. Theresa was afraid that she hade down toote and that they might have already started


    fighting. When she noticed them sitting silent, she breathed a sigh of relief, asking E frankly, ¡°Why


    are you here?¡± Looking up at Theresa, E grinned. ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling guilty about what I did before, so


    I am here to apologize. Theresa, this is a gift for you. I hope you would like it.¡± She handed Theresa a


    box.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    As Theresa observed the gift that E had brought, she remembered that E had almost injured


    Leonard before. Holding the gift half-heartedly, she imed, ¡°Okay, I take the gift. But you should leave


    now, Madam. Your health isn¡¯t good, and it¡¯ste.¡±


    E smiled faintly. ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡± Then she turned to Cristina, demanding with seeming


    care, ¡°So, Cristina, you¡¯re staying here too?¡±


    As soon as E spoke, Theresa¡¯s heart raced with worry. ¡°Cristina is my friend, and she¡¯s staying with


    me for the time being. Do you have a problem with that?¡±


    With her eyes fixed on Cristina¡¯s face, E asked Cristina, ¡°Does your face still hurt?¡± She was more


    interested in Cristina than the level-headed Theresa for Cristina was easily provoked.


    As E expected, Cristina immediately mmed her cup down on the table and rose. ¡°Are you here to


    cause trouble?¡±


    Brenda quickly pulled Cristina back, startled. Since Cristina went to middle school, Brenda had taken


    care of Cristina, but she had never seen Cristina so worked up.


    Theresa said to Cristina, ¡°Calm down!¡±


    ¡°How can I be calm?¡± Cristina was infuriated at the sight of E. ¡°She almost ruined my face! I wish I


    were a psycho like her so I could do whatever I want to her.¡±


    Tilting her head, E still kept beaming at Cristina as if she hadn¡¯t heard her shout. ¡°You have always


    been so emotional, haven¡¯t you? Oh, I am curious whether you consider marrying Eugene. Do you?¡±


    She could tell that Cristina really liked Eugene, otherwise, Cristina wouldn¡¯t be so irritated.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Cristina couldn¡¯t believe what she just heard, her eyes wide.


    E went on, ¡°You like him so much. Haven¡¯t you nned to marry him? Listen, you can¡¯t treat me this


    way if you want to marry him.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my attitude?¡± Cristina asked. ¡°Eugene has been abused by you and you now even


    want to bully me? You¡¯ve got it all wrong! I¡¯m not him, so don¡¯t treat me the same way you treat him.¡±


    E chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you. He won¡¯t marry someone who¡¯s so disrespectful to his mother.¡±


    ¡°Really? I do have concerns about your parenting abilities.¡± Cristinaughed sarcastically.

 Chapter 743

    Chapter 743


    Chapter 743 Eugene¡¯s Arrival


    Cristina had always felt that she was unlucky because both her parents were extremely indifferent to


    her. It


    wasn¡¯t until she met E that she realized Eugene was even more pitiable than her. At least her parents


    didn¡¯t torture her like a psychopath, but E did that to Eugene every day.


    E said casually, ¡°He must listen to me. I gave birth to him, after all. It¡¯ste. I¡¯ve got to go.¡± After she


    finished speaking, she rose, facing Theresa. ¡°Goodbye.¡± She was apanied here by a maid who


    was also her driver. Now both of them were leaving.


    Theresa didn¡¯t walk them out. When they disappeared from her sight, she turned her gaze to Cristina.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    With her face flushed with anger, Cristina was breathing heavily, wishing that she could tear E apart


    sooner orter.


    Not understanding what was going on, Brenda just stood aside with a puzzled look. ¡°Why is Cristina so


    angry?¡± she inquired Theresa.


    Theresa answered, ¡°Cristina scratched her face.¡±


    Brenda was surprised. ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem like that kind of person.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°No, but she did do that to her. She thought Leonard was Eugene¡¯s son before and


    almost took


    Leonard away from me. Later she found out she was wrong and apologized. You know, she¡¯s polite to


    everyone, but when ites to something rted to her son, she can be very cruel and ruthless.¡±


    Charlie was sitting silently near them. As he listened to them, he frowned tightly.


    Brenda came closer to Cristina, asking caringly, ¡°Cristina, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just angry.¡± Cristina took a deep breath. ¡°How can there be such a woman in this world?¡±


    Theresa hugged her and patted her shoulder. ¡°Calm down, honey. It doesn¡¯t matter. We just won¡¯t


    associate with her anymore.¡±


    Cristina looked up at Theresa. ¡°Is that so? We can avoid contact with that crazy woman, but what about


    Eugene? He will still suffer.¡± Thinking of Eugene, she felt ufortable again.


    Knowing about her worries, Theresaforted her, ¡°Eugene isn¡¯t a child and he knows how to deal


    with her. Let¡¯s go eat. The dinner is ready.¡±


    Brenda had just finished cooking dinner when Eugene¡¯s mother arrived.


    Theresa took Cristina to the dining table, holding her hand and calling Leonard and Ben over.


    It was almost ten o¡¯clock when all of them finished dinner.


    ncing at Charlie, Theresa said, ¡°I think you should go now. It¡¯s not convenient to keep you here


    tonight.¡±


    Charlie nodded. ¡°I¡¯lle here again tomorrow.¡±


    Theresa shrugged casually not bothering to argue with him.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Charlie went out and opened the door when he saw Eugene standing outside, apparently about to


    knock. He asked curiously, ¡°Why did youe over?¡±


    ¡°I heard my mother was here. How¡¯s Cristina?¡± Eugene looked very anxious.


    Recalling Cristina¡¯s angry look Charlie answered, ¡°Maybe, not quite well. Theresa is with her.¡±

 Chapter 744

    Chapter 744


    Chapter 744 Charlie¡¯s Persuasion


    He had seen Cristina upset by Eugene¡¯s aggressive mother. Despite Theresa and Brendaforting


    her throughout the meal, Cristina still seemed angry.


    Eugene asked, ¡°May I check on her?¡±


    Charlie hesitated, lost in thought. He was in a nasty mood today because Theresa didn¡¯t buy his words.


    However, Eugene¡¯s gaze reminded him of himself. He didn¡¯t want Eugene to end up like him, so he


    nodded in permission, saying, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Theresa and Cristina had already returned to the room. Cristina was sitting on the couch while Theresa


    was helping her wipe her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink,¡± she reassured. ¡°After all, there are so many men in


    this world, and Eugene isn¡¯t the only one.¡±


    ¡°But I just can¡¯t forget him,¡± Cristina confessed, her eyes turning sad. ¡°Whenever I close my eyes, I


    think of how his mother mistreated him.¡±


    Theresa reached out to gently touch Cristina¡¯s head,menting. ¡°You are trapped in love, my poor


    girl.¡±


    Just then, someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Theresa inquired.


    Charlie opened the door and showed his face.


    Surprised to see hime back, Theresa stood up and walked to the door. ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave?¡± she


    asked with confusion.


    ¡°Come out, I have something to tell you,¡± Charlie beckoned.


    Theresa then went out and closed the door. Noticing Eugene standing in the hallway next to Charlie.


    When she saw Eugene, she frowned. She believed that if it weren¡¯t for Eugene, Cristina wouldn¡¯t be


    like this now. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Theresa demanded.


    ¡°I want to see how Cristina is doing,¡± Eugene requested.


    ¡°What wouldn¡¯t youe earlier?¡± Theresa interrogated sharply. Even though Cristina was injured by


    E, Eugene hadn¡¯t inquired about Cristina until now, which infuriated Theresa.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, as soon as I heard that my mother came over, I rushed here. She¡¯s always been hostile


    toward anything rted to me. And that¡¯s the reason why I left Cristina before. I didn¡¯t want to cause


    Cristina any trouble,¡± Eugene exined.


    ¡°If you were really so worried about her, you should have stayed away from her. You are the one who


    said you would marry her. You¡¯re also the one who hurt her so badly. She doesn¡¯t want to see you now.


    Just go,¡± Theresa used.


    Knowing that he had made big mistakes, he still wanted to see Cristina. He pleaded with a hoarse


    voice, ¡°Theresa, can you let in? Just a couple of minutes, please?¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Thinking of Cristina¡¯s sadness, Theresa asked, ¡°What are you going to say to her? Are you here to say


    goodbye to her? Do you have any n to protect her from your mother¡¯s pester?¡±


    Eugene fell silent.


    ¡°You can see her, of course,¡± she continued. ¡°But Eugene, I¡¯m really disappointed in you. She has


    given you too many chances, but what you have done is all wrong. As a man, you should show some


    responsibility. If you want to live with her, try to think about your future with her. If you can¡¯t bring her


    happiness, then don¡¯te and bother her again. She needs a peaceful life.¡± She really hoped that


    Cristina wouldn¡¯t suffer anymore. Eugene clenched his fingers tightly, lowering his head.


    Seeing this, Charlie, who was standing on the side, spoke up, ¡°Theresa, I forgot something in your


    room.¡± Theresa shot him a disapproving nce, asking, ¡°What did you drop over there?¡±

 Chapter 745

    Chapter 745


    Chapter 745 Thats Unfair


    Cristina asked, ¡ô¡ôBut she was so unfair to you. Dont you feel angry???


    Eugene replied, ¡ô¡ôWell, she¡ô¡ôs a patient. She used to be very kind. If it werent for her, I wouldnt


    have grown up healthily. The death of my sister traumatized her and she changed.??


    How should I describe you, as filial or submissive,


    Cristina felt a sense of helplessness. sighed.


    Hearing herment, he said firmly,


    Aha?


    Dont worry, I wont let her hurt you again.


    Cristina raised her eyebrows.


    Do you think Im afraid of her? No, I just care about you! If I were you, I would stay away from her and


    not have any dealings with her. No mother would treat her child like this. Shes really insane.


    He smiled slightly.


    Thank you,


    he said with a hint of happiness.


    Why should you thank me?


    She denied,


    No, I dont care about you, actually.


    Holding her hand, he inquired,


    Can I stay here with you tonight??


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Surprised, Cristina looked at him for some moments before she replied, No need, just go. I don??t


    want to see you. Dont pretend to be nice to me. My injury is not that serious.??


    ??I had an argument with my mother and have nowhere to go,


    her?


    he exined.


    Ou argued with her? she asked suspiciously. Shes the kind of person who would beat


    to death if you dare to talk back. How could you do that??


    Staring at her vivid face, he felt a little better. On the way here, he had been thinking about her. He


    realized that he was so afraid of her getting hurt. He often wondered how a person could stop loving


    someone else but still hadnt found any answer. Sometimes he really wished that he had a good family


    like Charlie who could choose whoever he loved. He hadnt shown his love to Cristina in front of E.


    ¡ú¡úMaybe I will never be able to live with Cristina.


    Cristinay down on the bed.


    if you want. 0


    Whatever, Im going to sleep. This isnt my home. You can stay


    Hearing her words, Eugene smiled a bit bitterly.


    A littleter, Theresa and Charlie came out of the room and saw Eugene leaving.


    Charlie asked,10m


    Im going back. Are you feeling better?


    thought he was responsible for taking him away.


    He brought Eugene here, so he


    Nodding, Eugene turned to Theresa. Can I stay here tonight to keep herpany???


    You should ask her,


    Theresa replied. After calming down, she agreed with Charlie. Cristina might be willing to talk to


    Eugene. Well, they do need a good talk. Communication can solve many problems.¡ú¡ú


    ¡ú¡úThank you.


    s room.


    Eugene gave her a grateful look before he came back to Cristina? Standing by Theresa¡ô¡ôs side;


    Charlie was gazing at the door Eugene had just closed. That??s so unfair, heined under his


    breath.


    Theresa looked up at him with confusion. What are you mumbling about to yourself? What¡ô¡ôS


    unfair???


    He can stay here while I have to leavete at night, Charlie replied.

 Chapter 746

    Chapter 746


    Chapter 746 Do You Feel Guilty?


    Charlie looked sad and confused as if it was unfair of Theresa to kick him out at that moment.


    You should go home,


    Theresa insisted.


    It¡ô¡ôs freezing outside, and I have to drive. It could be dangerous, I might get into an ident, but you


    don??t care about that. You only care that Im bothering you, Charlie said, looking at her


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    with a hint of sadness.


    Theresa was speechless. Rubbing her temples, she sighed, If you dont want to leave, you can stay.


    But don¡ô¡ôt act like I am forcing you.¡ô¡ô


    she answered.


    He took a deep breath, disappointed.


    Then where will I sleep? he asked, perking up at herpromise. The guest room is empty. Ask


    Brenda to prepare it for you, Well, no need. Just forget it. I?ll go home. Alright.? She nodded, trying to


    be polite before heading back to her own room.


    Watching her leave, he realized that she wasnt going to stop him. He immediately added, I really am


    leaving.¡ô¡ô


    ??Just go,?? she spoke as she closed the door to her room. Then she made the bed andy down.


    About an hourter, Charlie sent her a message saying he had made it home safely, which surprised


    her. She had thought that he was going to stay with her since he had been in her house many times.


    Charlie sent another message. [You must be wondering why I left. Well, its because I don??t want you


    to hate me even more. But now Im back. Do you feel disappointed or guilty?]


    Theresa was silent for a moment as she read it. She thought to herself, ¡ô¡ôHe¡ô¡ôs really scheming,


    isn??t he? It seems that he always has many plots.¡ú¡ú


    Theresa tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep. She kept thinking about what Charlie had said.


    After a while, she got up and left her room to check on Leonard and Ben. Their bedroom was dark


    since the boys were already asleep. Theresa quietly turned on the light and walked over to Bens bed


    when she noticed him moving slightly under his nket.


    Ben?¡ô¡ô Theresa whispered. He isnt sleeping? When he didnt respond, she asked again,?Youre still


    awake?


    After a few moments of silence, Ben peeked his head out from under the covers, his eyes red from


    crying.


    Theresa¡ô¡ôs heart sank at the sight of that.


    Ben was usually a happy and outgoing child. But Charlies recent behavior seemed to have had a huge


    impact on him. In his eyes, his dad had always been a hero, but now, all was changed.

 Chapter 747

    Chapter 747


    Chapter 747 Do You Feel Guilty?


    Charlie looked sad and confused as if it was unfair of Theresa to kick him out at that moment.


    ¡°You should go home,¡± Theresa insisted.


    ¡°It¡¯s freezing outside, and I have to drive. It could be dangerous, I might get into an ident, but you


    don¡¯t care about that. You only care that I¡¯m bothering you,¡± Charlie said, looking at her with a hint of


    sadness.


    Theresa was speechless. Rubbing her temples, she sighed, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave, you can stay.


    But don¡¯t act like I am forcing you.¡±


    ¡°Then where will I sleep?¡± he asked, perking up at herpromise.


    ¡°The guest room is empty. Ask Brenda to prepare it for you,¡± she answered. ¡°Well, no need. Just forget


    it. I¡¯ll go home.¡± He took a deep breath, disappointed.


    ¡°Alright.¡± She nodded, trying to be polite before heading back to her own room.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Watching her leave, he realized that she wasn¡¯t going to stop him. He immediately added, ¡°I really am


    leaving.¡±


    ¡°Just go,¡± she spoke as she closed the door to her room. Then she made the bed andy down. About


    an hourter, Charlie sent her a message saying he had made it home safely, which surprised her. She


    had thought that he was going to stay with her since he had been in her house many times.


    Charlie sent another message. [You must be wondering why I left. Well, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t want you to


    hate me even more. But now I¡¯m back. Do you feel disappointed or guilty?]


    Theresa was silent for a moment as she read it. She thought to herself, ¡®He¡¯s really scheming, isn¡¯t he?


    It seems that he always has many plots.¡¯


    Theresa tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep. She kept thinking about what Charlie had said.


    After a while, she got up and left her room to check on Leonard and Ben. Their bedroom was dark


    since the boys were already asleep. Theresa quietly turned on the light and walked over to Ben¡¯s bed


    when she noticed him moving slightly under his nket.


    ¡°Ben?¡± Theresa whispered. ¡®He isn¡¯t sleeping?¡¯ When he didn¡¯t respond, she asked again, ¡°You¡¯re still


    awake?¡±


    After a few moments of silence, Ben peeked his head out from under the covers, his eyes red from


    crying.


    Theresa¡¯s heart sank at the sight of that.


    Ben was usually a happy and outgoing child. But Charlie¡¯s recent behavior seemed to have had a huge


    impact on him. In his eyes, his dad had always been a hero, but now, all was changed.

 Chapter 748

    Chapter 748


    Chapter 748 We Made Up


    Since he knew that Charlie was his dad, he often drew Charlie into the family picture, which showed


    how much he liked him. However, now Charlie¡¯s image had copsed in his mind. ¡®Everything has


    changed.


    He¡¯s no longer my good daddy, he thought to himself.


    Unlike Ben, Leonard never acknowledged Charlie as his father because Charlie didn¡¯t treat Theresa


    well in his eyes.


    As she looked at Ben¡¯s tearful eyes, Theresa furrowed her brow, remembering how strained her


    rtionship with Charlie had betely. She had believed that she could take care of Leonard and


    Ben well. Although she hoped that her children wouldn¡¯t feel sad, things weren¡¯t as she had imagined.


    ¡®Ben is just a four-year-old child. Every conflict and argument between Charlie and I can have a


    profound impact on him.¡¯ With that in mind, Theresa hugged him, asking softly, ¡°Do you miss your


    daddy?¡±


    Ben shook his head, denying, ¡°No.¡±


    Theresa patted his back gently. ¡°If you want to talk with him or y with him, just do it. I won¡¯t stop


    you.¡±


    Ben frowned, feeling sorry for Theresa. ¡°He¡¯s a bad man. He has bullied you. And he is with a bad


    woman now.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± she replied. ¡°Your dad knew few things before, so he made those mistakes. He should be


    punished for what he did wrong, and he has been punished. Everyone makes mistakes, right? Forgive


    him. Don¡¯t be mad at him anymore.¡± She didn¡¯t care much about Charlie¡¯s thoughts, but her children


    cared too much


    about him, so she spoke kindly of him.


    Hearing Theresa¡¯s words, he opened his eyes wide. ¡°But you will be unhappy.¡±


    ¡°Why would I be unhappy?¡± she muttered. ¡°I just want to see you happy. And the fact that he is your


    dad can¡¯t be changed. As for Sarah, that bad woman, he has told me that he won¡¯t marry her. They


    have nothing to do with each other.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Really?¡± Ben looked skeptical.


    Theresa nodded. ¡°Yes, really. When your dad couldn¡¯t stand up on his own, that woman was mean to


    him, and he still holds a grudge against her. Why would he have a rtionship with her? Trust me.¡±


    Ben still asked, ¡°Mom, are you lying to me?¡±


    ¡°No, why would I lie to you?¡± Theresa was confused.


    Ben said, ¡°If I call him daddy again, will I have to call the bad woman mommy? Will you still be my


    mommy?¡±


    Theresaughed, reaching out to wipe the tears off Ben¡¯s soft little face. ¡°Who told you that? I will


    always be your only mommy. Oh, if you had to call someone else mommy, would you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, I love you the most, Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Mommy loves you too! How could I bear to abandon my favorite children? Oh, my silly boy, you stay


    up all night just because of this?¡±


    Ben pursed his lips.


    Looking at his worried face, she continued, ¡°Your dad and I just had a fight before, but he knows he


    was wrong now, and we made up.¡± To avoid hurting her son¡¯s feelings, she had to put it delicately.


    Ben eximed in surprise, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Theresa assured him. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll have hime over tomorrow morning


    and tell you himself. You know he wouldn¡¯t listen to me if things weren¡¯t good between us, right?¡±


    Ben nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± she said, patting his hand. ¡°So just go to sleep now. You can see if hees here tomorrow.


    Alright?¡± As she lowered his pillow a bit, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head at her little worrywart.


    Finally, Ben settled into bed. Though his eyes were still red, Theresa¡¯s reassurance had done wonders


    to lift his spirits, and he even looked a bit excited at the prospect of seeing his father the next day.

 Chapter 749

    Chapter 749


    Chapter 749 Having Breakfast


    Theresa looked at this silly boy. It was not a good thing for her to see her boys being sentimental at


    such a young age. They seemed to be more mature than their peers.


    After putting Ben to sleep, she then helped tuck Leonard in before going back to her room. When she


    got to her room, she picked up her phone and nned to send a message to Charlie. However, she


    hesitated.


    Although she had promised Ben to ask Charlie toe back home for breakfast tomorrow and she


    knew Charlie¡¯d agree, she didn¡¯t feelfortable texting him at this time. After all, she had no intention


    to make up with him yet, which she preferred to keep from their sons for the time being.


    And she didn¡¯t wish Charlie to detect her worry, in case he used this to threaten her again or sneaked


    into her room¡­ His recent behaviour had put her on the defensive and edgy.


    Since they had already divorced, they¡¯d better have non-interference and nomunication, let alone


    having sex. But what about him? Did he share the same thought?


    After some inner struggles, for the sake of Ben, Theresa decided to keep her promise.


    [Ben misses you. If you are free tomorrow morning,e over and have breakfast with him.]


    After that, she reckoned that Charlie was probably already asleep, so she didn¡¯t expect his reply. To her


    surprise, he quickly replied her with an emphatic ¡®Yes.


    His message gave a start, making her drop the phone on the quilt. He was still awake? She then


    messaged him again. [Can¡¯t sleep?]


    [Yep, I just took a shower. What about you? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to sleep earlier? Is it


    because of me that you remained up?]


    [Humph!] Soon her message arrived.


    Although she refused to admit it, she was clear that he was the cause of her insomnia. If he chose to


    stay at home, she¡¯d have a good rest. But now, he acted like she was the one who forced him to leave


    the house in the middle of the night, of course she¡¯d be restless.


    After a while, Charlie texted her to go to bed early and told her he¡¯de over first thing in the


    morning. Holding his phone, hey on the bed as he watched her phone avatar. The thought that they


    would never get back together anymore weighed him down with sorrow. Yet, just as he thought sleep


    would elude him tonight, she massaged him to go back home tomorrow! He knew he could sleep


    soundly this time. Back then, she was determined to divorce him. And he had thought that Dick was the


    father of the two boys, so he agreed. Now he found out that he had misunderstood, he was their real


    father. With their children as a tie, he still stood a chance to win her back, didn¡¯t he? He could see that


    she loved their children.


    Lying on the bed, Charlie soon fell asleep.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    In the morning, Theresa felt a load on her mind and got up early. When she fetched herself a cup of


    water downstairs, she heard the car parking by the gate. Opening the door, she saw him.


    The sun smouldered through a thin haze and this wind had freshened up. He got out of the car and


    saw her standing at the door. A smile lifted the corner of his mouth. ¡°Waiting for me?¡±

 Chapter 750

    Chapter 750


    Chapter 750 Only For The Boys


    An expectant look formed on his face. But soon Theresa threw a wet nket on his enthusiasm. ¡°I just


    happened to be awake and came to open the door for you.¡±


    d in pajamas, she felt cold and then hurried back inside. When Charlie closed the door behind him


    and walked in, she had already settled herself on the sofa, covering a nket to keep warm.


    He asked, ¡°Is Ben awake?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± She added, ¡°Sit with me for a while. I have something to say to you.¡±


    Upon hearing that, he ambled over and sat down next to her. With his eyes locked on her, he went on,


    ¡°Why did you suddenly send me a message in the middle of the night?¡±


    Holding a cup of hot water with both hands, she allowed her face to darken after hearing him mention


    this. ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleepst night, so I went to check on the boys. That was when I saw Ben crying on his


    bed.¡±


    As a mother, she had to be concerned about her son¡¯s mental health. Theresa averted her gaze to him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve ever noticed it, but he is different from Leonard. He¡¯s not good at keeping things


    to himself and he¡¯lly out anything he feels. Because of what happened between ustely, he seems


    to be very upset. Especially after seeing you with Sarah¡­¡±


    When Charlie heard this, guilt was etched into every line of his face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    After casting him a nce, she smiled bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to me you. Last night I talked to him


    and said we had made peace with each other, but he did not believe me. So I had to tell him that you


    woulde to see him first thing in the morning. That¡¯s why I sent you a message.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Once he heard this, he fastened his eyes on her and move up the corner of his mouth. While this


    matter


    had her worried half into the grave, he actually smiled! She red at him, ¡°Are you feeling very smug?¡±


    He really didn¡¯t care about their children at all!


    ¡°No!¡± Charlie denied with an innocent look, ¡°I just feel d that you can let me share your worry. You


    know, you don¡¯t have to bear that burden alone.¡±


    Speechless, Theresa uttered, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the boys, I wouldn¡¯t have contacted you. Don¡¯t think too


    much about it.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll tell Ben that we¡¯ve made up with each other, to cheer him up.¡±


    Only then did she soften her attitude toward him. ¡°I thought as much. They¡¯re so young. I don¡¯t want


    them to live in sadness and despondency during childhood because of us.¡±


    Dispirited, he said as he fixed his eyes on her, ¡°I know.¡±


    Before he came, she was quite nervous. After their talking, she became relieved to see that they


    reached an agreement easily and that he didn¡¯t make any excessive demands on her.


    Charlie stated, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go see him, I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    After receiving her permission, he then stood up and went straight to the boys¡¯ room. At this moment,


    they were still sleeping. He eased himself to their bed. Seeing that Leonard¡¯s leg had been stretched


    out on the quilt, he then tucked Leonard in again. Then he sat beside Ben.


    This little one looked exactly like him when he was little. There were a few surviving photographs of him


    as a child. Ifparing the photos with the boys, one could find that they resembled him when he was


    young. He was the ¡°grown-up version¡± of them.


    Charlie did not wake them up, but looked at them quietly. About half an hourter, when Ben turned


    over and then opened his eyes, which were still fogged with sleep. But the moment he saw his father,


    he widened his eyes in shock.


    Charlie showed a smile. ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Ben still couldn¡¯t believe what he saw. Remembering the conversation with his momst night before.


    going to bed, he was surprised that she didn¡¯t lie to him and Charlie really came!


    Charlie¡¯s appearance made him self-conscious. After all, he had been angry with Charlie for a few


    days, and now he didn¡¯t know what kind of attitude he should embrace to talk to Charlie.


    Without hesitation, Charlie flung his arms around the little boy. ¡°What? Cat got your tongue?¡±


    Thefort of his arms helped dissolve the nagging lump of tension in Ben¡¯s chest. Ben¡¯s little body


    melted his heart. Nestling in his arms, Ben looked up at him. ¡°Daddy.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Charlie said gently, ¡°Finally forgive me?¡±

 Chapter 751

    Chapter 751


    Chapter 751 Being With Me


    ¡°Did mommy call you here?¡± Ben asked.


    Charlie nodded. ¡°Yes! When I received the message she sent me, I rushed over right away. Look how


    early it is! I¡¯m sleepy.¡±


    While speaking, he let go of his son. ¡°You can sleep a little longer, and I¡¯m gonna be here for you.¡±


    At this moment, he felt guilty about the precious moments he had missed with them. When he met


    them, they were a few years old and could express themselves clearly. Before their encounter, Theresa


    had to raise the two kids alone while being bossed around by the Watson family. She must have


    experienced a lot of suffering. No wonder Ben put on a brave face and swore to shield her from any


    harm when he grew up.


    Lying beside Charlie, he creased his face into a smile as he looked at his father. He loved Charlie.


    Charlie¡¯s appearance always brightened up his day. Recently, he had been on the edge of his seat at


    the thought of Charlie leaving him. What if he could never see Charlie again? What if Charlie became


    the father of other children?


    Although he didn¡¯t find himself detesting Roderick or Dick, it never entered his mind that they¡¯d rece.


    Charlie and be his father.


    At the same time, Cristina in the other room also woke up. Eugene, who was sleeping beside her,


    leaped. to her eyes when she opened them. Confused, she looked at him. But soon she remembered


    he spent the night with her.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He was still in his slumber. Leaning closer, she scrutinized his face while secretly parting his hair and


    revealing the scar on his forehead where his mother hit him. Though scabbed over, it left a scar.


    He was able to wear a hat during the day to cover it up. Now the wound was exposed before her, she


    failed to dam back her tears. She loved this man so much that it crushed her even more seeing him.


    injured.


    For a light sleeper like Eugene, her sniff had easily hauled him up out of his dream. Realizing that she


    was sobbing, he asked, ¡°Why are you crying? Are you ufortable?¡±


    The scratch on her face was obvious, yet he always suspected that she was hurt somewhere else as


    well.


    Grabbing his hand, Cristina whimpered, ¡°Let me be with you. Please don¡¯t push me away again!¡±


    Still early in the morning, it was still quiet outside. His brain was in a whirl after he heard that. As her


    remark reyed in his mind, he could hear nothing.


    Ever since he came back, she had been cold and indifferent to him. Because of his threats and


    pestering, he managed to make her submit and move in with her. But during that period of time, she


    had been very resistant to him. Never had he expected that she could say such things after knowing


    what his life was really like.


    Focusing his eyes on him, he appeared rueful. ¡°Why? You can be carefree on your own. There is no


    need to get involved in my messy life.¡±


    It was toote for him to cut himself loose from his mother. She was like a nightmare, haunting him


    forever¡­ He hadn¡¯t expected that she¡¯d follow him back from abroad. Before that, he had thought he


    finally got rid of her and could enjoy the rare moment of peace. But soon, she intruded into his life and


    ruined it again.


    Cristina insisted, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of her. I just want to be with you. What, am I that bad to you that I can¡¯t


    be with you even if I ask so humbly?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Eugene looked at her, seeming helpless. ¡°You know I don¡¯t mean that.¡±


    She was a good girl and deserved a better man. He didn¡¯t have the heart to drag her into this living hell.


    Raged, she snapped, ¡°Since that, you should not refuse me! I want to be with you, if you don¡¯t say yes,


    get out of my bed right now.¡±


    Her angry look didn¡¯t spook him. Instead, he swept her into his arms. ¡°Okay, I know what to do now.¡±


    What did he mean by that? A frown made its way to her face. This was how he gonna respond to her


    soulful confession? What was wrong with him?


    Feeling depressed, she noticed that he tightened his embrace. Their eyes met, he lowered his head


    and kissed her.

 Chapter 752

    Chapter 752


    Chapter 752 Her One And Only


    Despite herplex family condition and the divorce of her parents, Cristina always yearned for true


    love. Eugene was her first man, the only one she had even devoted to. She gave him her first date, first


    kiss¡­


    A few years after he left, she never got together with another man. Her aunt had fixed her up with her


    friends or colleagues several times. But then, Cristina either went on fake trips or refused them after


    the meeting. She even felt that she had lost interest in men.


    Until he came back, she realized that what she resisted was just other men, not him! As soon as they


    met again her dormant love for him was rekindled.


    His kisses were already familiar to her. When she was with him the other day, she was still torn


    between getting back with him and breaking up. She mustn¡¯t let him hold her in thrall easily. Yet now,


    she wasn¡¯t hesitate any longer.


    When he parted her lips, she took the initiative to wrap her arms around him. As the long kiss ended,


    Cristina gazed at him and asked, ¡°The injury on your head¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Eugene said, ¡°It¡¯s really a small injury. I have had Dr. Hill check on it. Don¡¯t his


    superb medical skill?¡±


    Once he finished his words, she put her hand on his shirt buttons, and soon, the top three buttons were


    unbuttoned by her. She then slid her hand into his clothes, making him coy.


    He coughed. ¡°It¡¯s early in the morning. We can¡¯t do this. After a while, Theresa woulde and ask us


    out for breakfast.¡±


    Rolling her eyes at him, she touched those jagged and nasty scars riddled on his back. She was now


    contracted into sympathy and fury. ¡°These¡­ Are they all caused by that crazy woman?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Eugene was about to jerk her hand off his body.


    Cristina averred, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I can tell if you¡¯re lying with one nce!¡±


    Obviously, he didn¡¯t want her to worry about him. So he said, ¡°That¡¯s history now.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how you can stand it.¡± She sulked, ¡°It tugged at my heartstrings even when I saw you hurt


    yourself by ident in a basketball game! How could she do this to you¡­¡±


    The person she cherished the most was tortured by that, how could she bear it?


    Yet heughed. ¡°Well, you know what they say, men¡¯s scars are all medals of honor.¡±


    ¡°Be more serious!¡± Cristina put on a straight face. ¡°I don¡¯t think this is funny! Nor do I think it¡¯s any


    medal! Why on earth would she do this to you? Isn¡¯t there any other reason?¡±


    She was eager to get a clear understanding of his rtionship with his mother. After Eugene heard


    that, a stunned look crosses his face. He did not answer her questions.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°See? You¡¯re mute again! I hate it when you hide everything from me. I don¡¯t have any secret hidden


    from you, do I?¡± She had told him everything about herself.


    With a pause, he then continued, ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter, okay?¡±


    Of course not okay! However, a knock on the door interrupted them and Brenda¡¯s voice sounded


    outside,


    ¡°Cristina, it¡¯s time for breakfast.¡±


    When Eugene came overst night, Brenda wasn¡¯t aware. She thought Cristina was the only one in the


    room. Sensing that Cristina was emotionally unstablest night, Brenda brooded about her and


    decided to check on her in the early morning.


    Just then, Theresa descended downstairs. Seeing Brenda standing outside Cristina¡¯s door, she


    stopped Brenda. ¡°Let her sleep a little longer.¡±

 Chapter 753

    Chapter 753


    Chapter 753 A Bad Daddy


    ¡°How is she doing? I¡¯m worried about her.¡± Concern was written all over Brenda¡¯s face.


    Cristina was her niece. After taking care of Cristina for all these years, she had already treated Cristina


    as if she was her own daughter.


    Theresa whispered, ¡°Eugene should still be inside the room with her.¡±


    Frozen for a moment, Brenda soon came back to her sense and discard all thoughts of checking on


    Cristina in person. She coughed. ¡°She¡¯s very much her own man.¡±


    Inside the room, Cristina heard all their conversation. She was rendered speechless. Eugene and she


    merelyy in the bed togetherst night. They didn¡¯t do anything else. Why did Brenda speak as if they


    had had sex¡­


    Casting a nce at the man beside her, Cristina uttered with exasperation, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s get up for


    breakfast!¡±


    She didn¡¯t want them to further misunderstand it.


    Theresa then went to the boys¡¯ room to wake them up for breakfast. Once she entered, she saw


    Charlie dozing with Ben, both fast asleep. The bed was clearly too small for Charlie. It seemed rather


    cramped after he squeezed himself onto it. Yet their serene sleeping faces melted her heart.


    With her eyes riveted on them, she didn¡¯t ruin this heart-warming scene. Standing there quietly for a


    while, she drew close to them. ¡°Get up. Breakfast¡¯s ready.¡±


    When Ben heard her words, he opened his eyes and sat up, looking at her. ¡°Mommy.¡±


    She beamed. ¡°So d to see your dad?¡±


    His eyes were glinting with joy.


    With a sigh in her heart, she relocated her gaze to Charlie lying next to the boy. She must admit that


    she was jealous of him. He didn¡¯t spend much with Ben, but Ben admired him deeply. Perhaps,


    fatherhood was an immortal me burning forever warmth for his children, strong and silent.


    Theresa said to the boy again, ¡°Rouse your father. It¡¯s time for breakfast.¡±


    After that, she went to prepare clothes for the two little boys. She first handed Ben the outfit, and then


    pulled Leonard up from his bed. Seemingly having pressed the snooze button, he was reluctant to be


    up. At this tie, he still didn¡¯t spot Charlie. With a bright smile, he nted a smacker on her cheek.


    ¡°Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± A grin spread over Theresa¡¯s face as she helped him take off his pajamas.


    ¡°Love you!¡±


    Her smile broadened after she heard that. ¡°I love you too. Here, put your clothes on. Did you sleep well


    last night?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Leonard then got dressed by himself as he was told. Just then, his eyes fell on the bed of


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Ben. He sulked as he saw Charlie, ¡°Why is he here?¡±


    A look of disgust came over his face.


    At once, she exined, ¡°Well¡­ He¡¯s here to see Ben. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The boy frowned. ¡°He¡¯s a bad daddy.¡±


    To his eyes, Charlie was a viin of bad faith.


    His angry look made her helpless. ¡°He¡¯s still


    Leonard snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t need such a daddy.¡±


    At this moment, Charlie was already awake. He sat up from the bed and stared at them. Swiftly,


    Leonard had dressed up. Noticing his gaze, he swiveled his head away.


    His rude manner provoked Charlie. But with Theresa here, he took an almost superhuman effort to


    contain his anger.


    She voiced in a soft tone, ¡°We¡¯re going out first. Get up and dress quickly for Ben.¡±


    After saying that, she left the room with Leonard.

 Chapter 754

    Chapter 754


    Chapter 754 They Made up


    Ben sat on the bed and looked at Charlie. ¡°Dad.¡±


    Charlie looked at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Do you like Leonard?¡± Ben asked curiously.


    Hearing Ben¡¯s question, Charlie replied, ¡°Of course I like him. You and he are both my children. How


    would I not like him?¡±


    However, Charlie always believed that Leonard deserved a lesson. Charlie would teach that brat a


    lesson when Theresa¡¯s anger ceased.


    ¡°Can you be nicer to Leonard then?¡± Ben pleaded.


    Hearing Ben¡¯s words, Charlie looked at his silly son and rubbed his head. ¡°Son, you are so young. Why


    do you think so much every day?¡±


    Leonard hated Ben, but Ben was still afraid that Charlie would dislike Leonard.


    Ben was really worried about them.


    Theresa took Leonard downstairs and helped Brenda prepare breakfast. The others also came


    downstairs.


    Charlie sat down next to Leonard and took a look at the boy who was eating. In fact, Leonard was like


    Charlie in character. Both of them were aloof and cold.


    Although Leonard was still a child, he looked a little serious when he was silent.


    Charlie intended to say hello to the boy but gave up the idea at thought of Leonard¡¯s bad temper. He


    couldn¡¯t spoil the child.


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m his father. I have to maintain my dignity,¡± thought Charlie to himself.


    Eugene and Cristina walked downstairs.


    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Calsis,¡± Eugene greeted.


    Charlie looked at Eugene and then at Cristina.


    Thinking that he had regarded Cristina as his children¡¯s mother and Eugene as his children¡¯s father,


    Charlie couldn¡¯t help but cough, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Charlie responded with a straight face, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    When Leonard and Ben saw Eugene, they greeted him, ¡°Good morning, Uncle Eugene. Cristina.¡±


    Eugene¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Why do you call her Cristina?¡±


    Cristina was a friend of Theresa. The children wondered why they couldn¡¯t call her Cristina.


    Ben replied, ¡°Because she looks very young.¡±


    Eugene¡¯s face darkened. ¡°So I look very old?¡±


    He was not many years older than Cristina, all right?


    Charlie smiled and said, ¡°You do look older than Cristina.¡±


    Seeing that Charlie was also making fun of him, Eugene said, ¡°Mr. Calsis, you don¡¯t look younger than


    Theresa, either.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Charlie said, ¡°But I¡¯m not much older than Theresa.¡±


    After saying that, Charlie took a look at Theresa.


    Theresa was drinking water and ignored them, thinking that they were children.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that mature men like them wouldpare who was younger here.


    Theresa nced at Cristina and asked, ¡°Cristina, are you feeling better today?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cristina nodded.


    Eugene said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take her to the hospitalter. I¡¯m worried about the wound on her face.¡±


    Theresa took a look at the wounds on Cristina¡¯s face and nodded at Eugene. ¡°Okay. I was just going to


    take her there. Thank you for doing that!¡±


    When Theresa spoke, Brenda was standing behind her, looking at Cristina.


    Cristina felt a little embarrassed. She lowered her head and ate silently.


    Although Cristina didn¡¯t say anything, Theresa and Brenda could see that Cristina had made up with


    Eugene.


    Theresa, in fact, wasn¡¯t happy about it at all.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    After dinner, Cristina and Eugene went out.


    Theresa was lighting candles while sitting.


    Seeing her sitting on the sofa, Charlie asked worriedly, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Theresa looked up at Charlie and responded, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just a little worried about Cristina. You


    know, Eugene¡¯s mother is a lunatic. When Cristina wasn¡¯t with Eugene, Eugene¡¯s mother was already


    very irritated. If she knows¡­.¡±

 Chapter 755

    Chapter 755


    Chapter 755 Get down to His Knees?


    Charlie sat up, looked at Theresa, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Eugene will handle it well.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust him now,¡± remarked Theresa. ¡°I used to think he was reliable, butst time when I met his


    mother, I found him really good to her.¡±


    Charlieforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Eugene is not a mama¡¯s boy.¡±


    ¡°I hope so,¡± said Theresa. She nced at Charlie and asked, ¡°When will you leave?¡±


    Now that Charlie had had dinner with Ben, he had achieved his goal.


    Charlie took a look at his watch and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    As he was speaking, Jonathan came.


    Jonathan was here to pick up Charlie and stood at the door without getting into the living room when he


    saw Charlie sitting next to Theresa.


    Theresa said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    She didn¡¯t feel well today and wanted to have a rest. She didn¡¯t intend to go out anymore.


    Charlie looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Ben is having a ss now. I¡¯lle to apany him after I¡¯m


    done with my work.¡±


    Theresa nodded. ¡°Okay. He should feel better now. Don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯ll tell him you¡¯re busy. It¡¯s


    fine if you don¡¯te.¡±


    Theresa also felt it troublesome to ask him toe here today.


    As soon as she finished her sentence, she found Charlie staring at her.


    Theresa looked up at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Charlie gave a wry smile when he realized that she tried to draw a clear line with him. Clearly, he was


    driving him away after using him. But he could only ept it, not daring to say anything to protest.


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    After saying that, Charlie stood up and walked out.


    When Jonathan saw Charliee over, he carefully handed a coat to Charlie.


    On the way out of Theresa¡¯s residence, Jonathan looked at Charlie and asked, ¡°Mr. Calsis, have up


    with Theresa?¡±


    Charlie frowned. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°You look on good terms with each other.¡± After looking at them at the door for a long time, Jonathan


    thought that Theresa finally forgave Charlie.


    Charlie said, ¡°She won¡¯t forgive me anymore.¡±


    With that, he reached out and took some documents from Jonathan.


    Jonathan remained seated and looked at Charlie. It seemed that Charlie looked a little sad.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    When Rose went out of the hotel, she saw Jimmy in the lobby.


    At the sight of him, she pulled a long face and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    She had thought that Jimmy would nevere to her again.


    Never did she expect that he still came.


    Rose looked at this man and found herself really disappointed.


    She hated him so much, and she was so angry, but she still hoped that he woulde to her.


    Jimmy looked at her and said, ¡°Are you still angry? I¡¯m here to pick you up. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t look angry?¡± Rose asked Jimmy. ¡°I thought you had forgotten me, your wife.¡±


    She even spent Christmas alone.


    And they had quarreled for a few days.


    Rose looked at Jimmy and said, ¡°Jimmy, I thought you loved me very much, but now I realize that I was


    just ttering myself.¡±


    Jimmy looked at her and reached out to hold her hand. ¡°Stop making a scene here. I was just a little


    angry that day and said something I shouldn¡¯t have said. I came to pick you up, didn¡¯t I? Rose, you


    know how much I love you!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you love me!¡± Rose broke free from his grip and intended to leave. However, when she


    was about to leave, Jimmy got down to his knees.


    ¡°Honey, I was wrong!¡±


    Rose turned around and saw him kneeling on the ground. He grabbed her hand and apologized to her


    with guilt in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, honey. I really know I was wrong. Please forgive me!¡±


    It waspletely out of Rose¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°Oh, my God!¡± thought she to herself.

 Chapter 756

    Chapter 756


    Chapter 756 Visit Her Grandma


    Rose didn¡¯t expect that Jimmy would kneel to beg for her forgiveness.


    She took a look at the crowd and pulled him to his feet. ¡°What are you doing? Many people are


    watching us.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t believe that he knelt down in front of so many people.


    Jimmy held her hand and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t forgive me, I won¡¯t get up.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Rose stammered, ¡°You value your dignity a lot, don¡¯t you?¡±


    He was angry with her and said something outrageous just because he cared about his dignity.


    Rose didn¡¯t expect that he would kneel to apologize at the moment.


    Jimmy said, ¡°I do care about my dignity, but I care more about my wife. Rose, did you fall in love with


    someone else? Are you going to abandon me?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Rose¡¯s tone softened. ¡°Don¡¯t nder me. Get up!¡±


    ¡°So you have forgiven me?¡± Jimmy looked at her expectantly.


    Seeing this, Rose couldn¡¯t be angry anymore.


    She pursed her lips and said with resignation, ¡°All right. Get to your feet!¡±


    Only then did Jimmy stand up. He looked at Rose and asked, ¡°Have you had your breakfast?¡±


    Rose replied, ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have breakfast?¡± Jimmy asked. ¡°You have stomach problems. Are you gettingdy


    without me by your side?¡±


    Rose nced at him and said, ¡°I can¡¯t eat as long as I think of you.¡±


    She had been thinking about her rtionship with Jimmy in the hotel these days.


    She even wanted a divorce.


    Since he didn¡¯t want to talk to her, why should she maintain the m with him?


    But she didn¡¯t expect that Jimmy woulde to her.


    Jimmy apologized immediately, ¡°Honey, I know I was wrong. I won¡¯t be angry with you anymore. I was


    just too stupid. If I do such a stupid thing again, just teach me a good lesson and beat me ck and


    blue.¡±


    Rose looked at him and responded, ¡°I¡¯m not that mean. How would I have the heart to hit you?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to have breakfast now,¡± Jimmy said. ¡°You can¡¯t be starved.¡±


    Rose said, ¡°I¡¯m going to visit my grandma. Why don¡¯t you go with me? It happens that she wants to see


    you.¡±


    Jimmy was a little surprised to hear that. ¡°When did Grandmae?¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°She has been here for a long time,¡± replied Rose. ¡°But I haven¡¯t visited her before.¡±


    When she was with Jimmy, she didn¡¯t dare to contact her family.


    But after meeting her grandmast time, Rose found that her grandmother was not in good health, so


    she still wanted to visit her grandmother often.


    Rose¡¯s grandmother was Pat¡¯s mother-inw.


    Jimmy had almost offended all of Rose¡¯s rtives, and they all disliked him.


    If Rose¡¯s grandmother was willing to talk to him, it would be a chance for him, so Jimmy went with


    Rose.


    When they entered the Halls, E was eating breakfast with the help of a servant.


    E said in her seat, ¡°I have no appetite.¡±


    Besides, because she had a terrible headache, she didn¡¯t want to move at all.


    Rose called out, ¡°Grandma.¡±


    E raised her head and looked at Rose. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    E had juste back from Theresa¡¯s residence the night before. When Eugene knew that E had


    gone to see Cristina, he had a quarrel with E and hadn¡¯te back home yet.


    E realized that Eugene really cared about Cristina.


    However, E didn¡¯t expect that her son would dare to disobey her for the first time for a woman.


    Rose asked, ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±

 Chapter 757

    Chapter 757


    Chapter 757 Another Acupuncturist


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± E nced at Jimmy who followed Rose in and asked, ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    ¡°This is my husband,¡± Rose replied. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to see him before? His name is Jimmy. I brought


    him to visit you today.¡±


    ¡°Good to see you, Grandma,¡± Jimmy greeted E politely.


    E said, ¡°Good to see you! Please have a seat.¡±


    Jimmy was good-looking and tall. In terms of appearance, he was really good enough for Rose.


    E made no remarks.


    Jimmy sat down.


    Rose asked E, ¡°Are you not going to eat anything?¡±


    E said, ¡°I have a headache.¡±


    ¡°Did you call the doctor?¡± Rose asked with concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± Speaking of this, E thought of Theresa. ¡°Last time, Theresa came to do acupuncture


    for me, and it worked well. Unfortunately, she¡¯s reluctant toe now.¡±


    Rose asked, ¡°Why? Ask Uncle Eugene for help, and she will definitelye.¡±


    Theresa and her uncle had two children. How could they note?


    Of course, E wouldn¡¯t tell Rose that she had almost hurt Leonard and offended Theresa.


    E replied, ¡°Rose, Eugene quarreled with me and left in a fit of anger. He hasn¡¯te back yet.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Rose responded, thinking that it was only natural for Theresa not toe since Eugene had a


    quarrel with E.


    After all, Rose believed that Theresa wouldn¡¯t do anything without benefit.


    Rose turned to E and asked with concern, ¡°Then what should we do? How about I call my uncle and


    ask him toe back?¡±


    ¡°No, thanks,¡± E said. ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. Let me have some food with you.¡± Rose then asked the servant to bring her the tableware.


    Jimmy sat next to them and said, ¡°Grandma, I know an acupuncturist. Maybe he can cure your


    headache.¡±


    Jimmy didn¡¯t believe that Theresa, who had just learned acupuncture for a short time, was as


    professional as the acupuncturist he was familiar with.


    Hearing this, E looked at Jimmy and asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    Jimmy nodded. ¡°Sure. If you think acupuncture can help, I¡¯ll ask him out now. He¡¯s quite famous in our


    country.¡±


    Jimmy was referring to Keith.


    Keith had been a famous acupuncturist for a long time, so Jimmy believed that he couldn¡¯t possibly be


    inferior to Theresa.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Rose said, ¡°Then call him and ask him to treat Grandma. Grandma must be feeling pain now.¡±


    Jimmy went to make a phone call immediately.


    Keith happened to be free today, and Jimmy made an appointment with him.


    E didn¡¯t meet normal doctors, especially those who were found by Eugene.


    But Rose was here today. Things were different.


    After all, E doted on Rose.


    Keith gave E an acupuncture and asked, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    E nodded. ¡°Yes. Thank you, Mr. Cooper.¡±


    Keith replied, ¡°You¡¯re very wee.¡±


    When Keith walked out, Jimmy walked him to the door and said politely, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Cooper.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± Keith said to Jimmy. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Bye!¡±


    Rose stayed with E in the room and asked, ¡°Grandma, how are you feeling now?¡±


    ¡°Not bad,¡± E responded. ¡°Your husband looks good.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really quite a good man,¡± Rose said with a gloomy look. ¡°But we have had some issues recently.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± E asked.

 Chapter 758

    Chapter 758


    Chapter 758 Mr. Hond


    Rose said, ¡°Jimmy used to work in ourpany, butter my father kicked him out. Grandma, could


    you please talk to my father and ask him to let me Jim go back to thepany? What do you think?¡±


    On the way back, Rose had asked Jimmy about his work. Jimmy told her about Dick¡¯s attitude. After


    thinking for a while, Rose thought it was better to help Jimmy go back to her family¡¯spany.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen your father for a long time,¡± E asked. ¡°How is he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fine,¡± said Rose. ¡°If you say something, he will definitely listen to you.¡±


    Seeing the worried look on Rose¡¯s face, E smiled and rubbed her head. ¡°You really look exactly like


    your mother. Haven¡¯t you told your father about it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I talked to him, but he rejected me,¡± Rose sighed in depression.


    Thinking that her father was nice to Charlie and believed whatever Charlie said, Rose felt resigned.


    If Jimmy hadn¡¯t left thepany, they wouldn¡¯t have quarreled and misunderstood each other.


    Now that Theresa was going to be with Charlie, Rose wondered why she couldn¡¯t live an easy life with


    Jimmy.


    Seeing her depression, E said, ¡°All right. I¡¯ll talk to your father.¡±


    E seldom talked to Pat. Since her daughter passed away, E had not been so close to her son-in-


    law


    as before.


    Besides, E was not in good health and didn¡¯t contact Pat much.


    Now she would like to help her granddaughter.


    At noon, Robert and Leticia went to the hospital to visit Old Mr. Calsis.


    The three brothers were having dinner at home.


    Charlie took out his phone and texted Ben on the sofa.


    Pat and Chandler were discussing something.


    Pat asked, ¡°When will Mr. Honde?¡±


    ¡°The day after tomorrow. Charlie, remember toe.¡±


    After saying that, Chandler looked at his brother and found that Charlie was not interested in their topic


    at all.


    Chandler could not help but feel a little angry. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Chandler, I¡¯m talking to Ben.¡±


    ¡°Ben?¡± Chandler asked. ¡°Your son?¡±


    Their parents had been talking about this boy every day recently.


    However, Chandler had never seen Charlie and his two kids, so Chandler was curious about them.


    Charlie nodded.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Pat looked at Charlie and said, ¡°What? You haven¡¯t brought the kids back yet? Charlie, you are too


    nice. If


    I were you, I would have picked up the two kids earlier. I really don¡¯t know why you are so nice to


    Theresa. We¡¯re not afraid of her.¡±


    Hearing this, Charlie took a look at Pat and said warily, ¡°Stay out of my business.¡±


    Things were not going well between Charlie and Theresa not. Pat had a short temper, and Charlie was


    afraid that Pat would make things worse.


    Chandler said, ¡°Did you hear me? Mr. Hond ising. We¡¯ll treat him to dinner. Remember to


    come!¡±


    Chandler couldn¡¯t help but remind Charlie again because he knew that Charlie always went out


    recently. After all, Charlie had left halfway when Chandler and he went to visit someonest time.


    Charlie asked, ¡°Do I have to go?¡±


    The Mr. Hond mentioned by Chandler was Chandler¡¯s leader, who was on good terms with


    Chandler¡¯s family.


    They had kept in touch with each other over the years, but because Chandler didn¡¯te back all year


    round, Mr. Hond hadn¡¯te to pay a visit for several years.


    It was because of Chandler that Mr. Hond came to visit them this time.


    Charlie knew that Mr. Hond was a man of high status and needed to be entertained warmly.


    However, Mr. Hond was Dick¡¯s biological father.


    This made Charlie feel a little ufortable.


    How embarrassing it was for him to talk to Mr. Hond in a respectful manner even when he was at


    odds with Mr. Hond¡¯s son?


    Chandler said, ¡°The grudges between you and Dick are just small issues. Don¡¯t let it affect your attitude


    toward Mr. Hond.¡±


    Charlie nodded. With no intention of arguing with Chandler, he nodded and said, ¡°All right.¡±


    After talking about Mr. Hond, Pat looked at Charlie and said, ¡°By the way, Charlie, Rose¡¯s


    grandmother called me today.¡±

 Chapter 759

    Chapter 759


    Chapter 759 His Father Is Coming?


    ¡°What did she say?¡± Charlie couldn¡¯t help but feel that Rose¡¯s grandmother began to sound unfamiliar.


    Pat said, ¡°Rose went to visit her and asked me to let Jimmye back to mypany. I think I should


    let you know.¡±


    He meant to inform Charlie instead of discussing it.


    Charlie frowned and asked, ¡°Can¡¯t we negotiate?¡±


    Pat said, ¡°You know I don¡¯t like Jimmy either, but since my wife left, my mother-inw has never asked


    me to do anything. It was the first time she called to ask me for help. I have to do Rose a favor for my


    mother-inw¡¯s sake. Please let Jimmy go for my sake. Anyway, you have divorced Theresa.¡±


    When Charlie heard the name Jimmy, he would think of Theresa.


    It was not until he knew that Leonard and Ben were Theresa¡¯s children that he realized how shameless


    Jimmy was and how much harm Jimmy had caused to Theresa.


    Charlie sneered. ¡°What a bastard!¡±


    After saying that, Charlie stood up and left.


    Both Chandler and Pat looked at Charlie¡¯s back. Pat knew Charlie well and said to Chandler, ¡°I¡¯m full


    too.¡±


    Looking at the two, Chandler sighed with resignation.


    After dinner, Chandler drove to Dick.


    Theresa was doing acupuncture for Dick.


    Chandler stood aside and looked at Theresa. Recently, he had heard her name every day at home,


    and he couldn¡¯t help but look at her up and down.


    After Theresa finished the acupuncture carefully, she raised her head and saw Chandler looking at her


    at the door.


    After a short pause, she greeted, ¡°Hello, Mr. Chandler.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Chandler walked up and sat down on the sofa next to Dick. Dick looked at him and asked, ¡°Why are


    you here?¡±


    Chandler responded, ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss something with you. Are you done? Can I talk now?¡±


    He said the first sentence to Dick and thest two sentences to Theresa.


    After all, Theresa was treating Dick just now. Chandler didn¡¯t dare to disturb her when she was busy.


    Theresa nodded. ¡°Sure, go ahead.¡±


    Chandler looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Can I have a private talk with Dick?¡±


    Theresa took a look at Dick and said, ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    ¡°Wait for me downstairs. I¡¯ll drive you hometer,¡± Chandler said.


    Theresa was stunned and asked, ¡°Mr. Chandler, are you talking to me?¡±


    Chandler srniled. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Although he looked polite, he exuded a powerful aura that prevented others from disobeying him.


    Theresa nced at him, wondering what he would like to drive her home.


    But she still nodded and sat downstairs without leaving.


    Dick looked at Chandler and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Your father wille in two days,¡± Chandler said. ¡°I heard that you didn¡¯t see him when you went back


    this time. Is that true?¡±


    Dick felt embarrassed about that. He sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re really well-informed. I hate it.¡±


    ¡°You know, your father has a lot of things to deal with, especially during Christmas. Try to understand


    him. He told me that I must invite you to dinner this time.¡±


    ¡°Dinner?¡± Dick looked at Chandler.


    Chandler said, ¡°I¡¯ve booked a ce to treat him to dinner. I¡¯ll send you the addresster.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go,¡± said Dick.


    Dick couldn¡¯t see his father when he went all the way back, and now his father came to Serameton not


    for him but for the Calsis family.


    In Dick¡¯s opinion, he was not even as important as his father¡¯s friends and clients to his father. Even


    Chandler, Mr. Hond¡¯s subordinate, made Mr. Hond so concerned.


    It was so ironic!

 Chapter 760

    Chapter 760


    Chapter 760 Which One of Them Are You Dating?


    Chandler looked at Dick and advised, ¡°Pleasee! If you don¡¯t, you wouldn¡¯t know when you can see


    your father next time.¡±


    Dick pursed his lips and looked more serious.


    Knowing that Dick would agree, Chandler stood up and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Listen to me.¡±


    Chandler treated Dick as his brother.


    Because both Dick and Chandler were living in Serameton, Dick¡¯s father was close to Chandler.


    Chandler also took good care of Dick.


    Dick used to be very thin and bullied by others when he was at school.


    He was not a person who would not admit defeat and liked to fight with others.


    In fact, Dick had hated Charlie since they were at school. The two of them were about the same age


    and studied in the same school. Chandler had always asked Charlie to help Dick.


    Hence, every time Dick lost the fight with Charlie, Charlie would look at him with disdain and say,


    ¡°Stupid!¡±


    It seemed that Dick was a fool, while Charlie was an extremely smart person.


    Charlie was talkative. In addition, he was a member of the Calsis family, so the teachers in the school


    would care about him all the time.


    Charlie was also good-looking. No one would bully him, and no one would dare to bully him.


    Compared to Charlie, Dick felt really pathetic. It seemed that everyone liked to bully him.


    Over the past few years, he didn¡¯t like Charlie at all. As long as something could make Charlie


    unhappy, Dick would be very happy.


    Chandler went downstairs. Seeing Theresa sitting on the sofa, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    When Rawlins saw Chandler, he said, ¡°Mr. Chandler, let me walk you to the door.¡±


    He was very respectful to Chandler.


    Chandler didn¡¯t refuse.


    Theresa followed the two out.


    Chandler¡¯s car was parked at the door. He opened the door and said to Theresa, ¡°Please.¡±


    Theresa looked at him with hesitation. Chandler looked at her curiously and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Hearing his words, Theresa thought for a while and got in the car, thinking that there was nothing to be


    afraid of.


    Chandler told the driver to drive Theresa back first. In the car, Theresa didn¡¯t say anything.


    But she had been tense.


    She hadn¡¯t seen Chandler many times, but seeing that Dick obeyed him so much, Theresa knew that


    Chandler was not an ordinary person.


    So she kept a wary eye on him.


    Chandler said, ¡°I have a question about you, Charlie, and Dick.¡±


    Theresa frowned and asked, ¡°What do you want to know?¡±


    ¡°Charlie is my brother, and I also see Dick as my brother. So Ms. Cameron, which of them are you


    dating now?¡± asked Chandler.


    Chandler, who had known Dick for so many years, could tell that Theresa was the person he trusted


    most and he couldn¡¯t help thinking that something was going on between them.


    What was more, when Chandler talked with Charlie a few days ago, Charlie seemed to have


    mentioned


    Theresa and Dick.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Charlie meant that Dick was ying tricks and approached Theresa simply because he hated Charlie,


    but Theresa was still fooled by Dick.


    Charlie was worried that Dick would hurt Theresa if they were together.


    After, Charlie didn¡¯t think that Dick would really fall for Theresa. He believed that Dick was just setting


    her


    But in Chandler¡¯s opinion, Dick really trusted Theresa, and the two of them seemed to have a special


    rtionship.


    Hearing Chandler¡¯s question, Theresa took a look at him.


    Chandler also looked at her, waiting for her answer.


    Theresa felt that his powerful vibe could make the atmosphere in the car tense, and she couldn¡¯t help


    smiling.


    Chandler asked, ¡°Why are you smiling?¡±

 Chapter 761

    Chapter 761


    Chapter 761 May I Come in?


    Theresa said, ¡°Do I have to date one of them? Or do you think nothing can go on between a man and a


    woman except love?¡±


    Chandler¡¯s questions made her feel a little ufortable.


    Chandler said, ¡°So you have nothing to do with Dick?¡±


    Theresa responded, ¡°As his acupuncture master, I can¡¯t deny that I have something to do with him. Mr.


    Chandler, you may not be able to understand. A woman like me also needs to earn money.¡±


    Dick offered her good pay and helped her a lot.


    Although Theresa said she wanted no pay at the beginning as long as Dick helped her family, Dick still


    gave her what she deserved.


    Hearing that, Chandler seemed to be a little relieved. ¡°That¡¯s good. Charlie cares about you very much.


    I¡¯m just reminding you. Dick is not someone you can date with. Even if you want to be with him, his


    father won¡¯t agree.¡±


    Theresa raised her eyebrows. ¡°You make me think that you and Dick are father and son.¡±


    Chandler looked at Theresa and continued, ¡°You¡¯re as eloquence as Charlie.¡±


    For a moment, Theresa didn¡¯t know whether Chandler was praising her or scolding her.


    Chandler said, ¡°I know more about Dick¡¯s father than you do. You have divorced, and you have two


    children. He won¡¯t allow his son to be with you.¡±


    ¡°All right,¡± Theresa said. ¡°Judging from what you said, Dick¡¯s father loves Dick very much. Otherwise,


    why does he have to interfere with what kind of woman his son wants to marry?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± said Chandler. ¡°After all, he is Dick¡¯s father.¡±


    ¡°In that case, why can¡¯t he care more about his own son? Do you know how much Dick hopes to be


    cared for by his father? If his father cared about him, I wouldn¡¯t have toe here every day,¡±


    remarked Theresa.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Theresa knew that it had nothing to do with her.


    After all, it was Dick¡¯s family affairs.


    But Theresa really felt sorry for him.


    He was so seriously sick that he even needed her help to fall asleep.


    But his family didn¡¯t seem to realize it at all.


    Hearing this, Chandler looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Not everyone has time to care about the trifles at


    home every day. There is always something more important in the world. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate


    for you to attack people like this.¡±


    Chandler¡¯s words reminded Theresa of his special identity.


    It seemed that Chandler was the kind of person who stayed outside all year round.


    It was not that he was not good to his family. It was his work that made him have that idea.


    Theresa didn¡¯t argue anymore.


    Soon, Theresa arrived home.


    She took a look at Chandler and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. Thank you for sending me back.¡±


    After saying that, she opened the door and got out of the car, and then walked into the gate.


    Chandler¡¯s car was parked outside, and he stared at her back.


    It seemed that she was not afraid of him at all.


    Theresa returned home and went upstairs. When she passed by the door of the study of the two


    children, she saw Charlie giving lessons.


    Ben listened with great interest. Although Leonard looked disdainful, he listened carefully as well.


    Theresa wondered when Charlie came back.


    Noticing her gaze, Charlie raised his head and nced at her. He immediately winked at her and told


    her to go away and not to disturb him and the children.


    After all, as soon as she appeared, the kid would shift their attention to her.


    Theresa still hoped that Charlie could get along well with the children, so she didn¡¯t disturb them and


    went back to her room.


    She changed into pajamas andy down.


    A momentter, there was a knock on the door.


    Theresa didn¡¯t bother to open the door and said, ¡°It¡¯s unlocked.¡±


    Charlie pushed the door open and asked, ¡°May Ie in?¡±

 Chapter 762

    Chapter 762


    Chapter 762 Invite Her to Dinner?


    Theresa sat up and looked at Charlie. ¡°Sure. Come on in.¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Then, she reached out and smoothed her messy long hair.


    Charlie walked over and looked at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t go out? Why did you go to


    Dick again?¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t feel well these two days.


    Hearing his words, she said, ¡°I have to deal with something there.¡±


    Theresa had nned to sleep at home, but Rawlins called and asked her to give Dick a check-up.


    In the past two days, Dick not only couldn¡¯t fall asleep but also caught a cold.


    Besides, his condition worsened today.


    Charlie looked at her and said, ¡°If I fell sick, would youe to treat me like this?¡±


    Hearing Charlie¡¯s words, Theresa looked at him as if she were looking at a fool. ¡°You¡¯re fine. Don¡¯t say


    words like these to curse yourself!¡±


    ¡°I was good to him when we were together, wasn¡¯t I? I was his acupuncturist, and he always ordered


    me to do all kinds of things, didn¡¯t he?¡± thought Theresa.


    But at that time, due to Charlie¡¯s poor health, she always gave in to him.


    Compared to him, Dick was much easier to deal with.


    However, Charlie seemed to have forgotten it.


    And Theresa didn¡¯t want to talk about the past.


    Seeing that she was unhappy, Charlie didn¡¯t mention it anymore. ¡°I have something to do at home


    these two days. I may be busy.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°As I said, just go ahead with your business. No need to waste your timeing here.¡±


    ¡°Ben said that you wouldn¡¯t have dinner at home, so I came to apany him.¡± Charlie looked at her


    and said, ¡°I just want to spend more time with him.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°You cane to see him when you have time. Don¡¯t force yourself when you are busy.¡±


    Charlie nodded and said, ¡°All right. I¡¯ll leave after talking with him. I won¡¯te back tomorrow or the


    day after tomorrow. You can go to bed now.¡±


    Then he walked out.


    Looking at his receding figure, Theresa felt weird. She was not used to his courtesy.


    She wondered why he suddenly changed.


    The man who used to be domineering would actually knock on the door when he came in. Besides, he


    wouldn¡¯t argue with her.


    Theresa felt a little bored and fell asleep.


    When she woke up, she went downstairs and found that Charlie had indeed left, but Dick hade.


    He wore a mask and coughed from time to time.


    It seemed that he had just woken up not long ago.


    Theresa took a deep breath, walked up, and asked, ¡°Mr. White, what brings you here?¡±


    Dick looked at her and said, ¡°I have a favor to ask you!¡±


    Theresa asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t think she could help him much except for helping him fall asleep.


    Dick asked, ¡°Are you free the day after tomorrow?¡±


    Theresa replied, ¡°Yes. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Dick said, ¡°I want to invite you to have dinner with me.¡±


    Theresa looked at Dick in surprise. ¡°Why?¡±


    Dick looked at her and said, ¡°Please. I¡¯ll ask Rawlins to pay you for it.¡±


    He paid her for her treatment.


    Of course, he would also pay her if she was willing to have dinner with him.


    Theresa asked, ¡°What kind of dinner is it?¡±


    Dick thought for a while and responded, ¡°It¡¯s a dinner that I don¡¯t want to attend. If you are there, I may


    b rxed a lot. I¡¯m afraid that I will lose my temper without you around.¡±

 Chapter 763

    Chapter 763


    Chapter 763 A Dress for Her


    Theresa asked, ¡°Do I have such an effect?¡±


    Dick¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Dr. Cameron, I¡¯ll be much calmer when I see you recently. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s


    strange? You can always calm me down. Maybe it¡¯s because I can sleep well every time you appear


    that I trust you very much.¡±


    Theresa looked at Dick, knowing that he wasn¡¯t having an easy time. She said, ¡°All right.¡±


    Dick said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask someone to pick you up. This is a dress for you.¡±


    After saying that, he raised his hand and Rawlins handed over a box.


    Theresa didn¡¯t expect that Dick had prepared a dress for her.


    She opened it and took a look. It was a customized luxury dress. This kind of dress was not only


    expensive but also hard to get even if one had money.


    Theresa said, ¡°It¡¯s too expensive.¡±


    ¡°So be careful. I¡¯ll return it to my friend after dinner. I asked someone to borrow it for you. After all, I


    don¡¯t have women¡¯s clothes in my house,¡± responded Dick.


    Theresa nodded. ¡°All right. Thank you.¡±


    She was under great pressure because of Dick¡¯s words.


    Dick coughed again. Seeing that Theresa took the dress, he said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back.¡±


    In the evening, Charlie went to a hotel with Chandler.


    Because Mr. Hond wasing, Chandler carefully checked the surroundings.


    Charlie, who was standing beside Chandler, felt sorry for him. After all, Chandler had to get busy even


    when he came back for a vacation.


    Charlie had two children now, but Chandler hadn¡¯t been married yet.


    Chandler¡¯s job really sucked.


    After getting it done, Chandler went to have dinner with Charlie.


    After taking a seat, Chandler said, ¡°I met Theresa today.¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Hearing this, Charlie raised his head and asked, ¡°Did you see her at Dick¡¯s?¡±


    Chandler replied, ¡°Yes. I drove her back.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Charlie looked at Chandler. Chandler wasn¡¯t like a Pat. Charlie wasn¡¯t afraid that he would


    make trouble and just asked with concern, ¡°Did you say anything to her? Did you scare her?¡±


    Seeing that Charlie was so protective of Theresa, Chandler smiled faintly. ¡°Is she so good in your


    eyes? | heard that you have pissed Rose off for her.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Charlie didn¡¯t deny his concern for Theresa. ¡°Without her, I¡¯d be a cripple now.¡±


    Chandler understood what Charlie was thinking. ¡°I¡¯ve asked her. She said that she had nothing to do


    with Dick. It seems that she is only treating Dick. Don¡¯t worry too much. There shouldn¡¯t be anything


    going on between her and Dick.¡±


    As Charlie¡¯s brother, Chandler could tell that Charlie had been bothered by this matter recently.


    Charlie was a little annoyed today because of what Pat had mentioned.


    Now he calmed down a lot after hearing what Chandler said.


    He looked at Chandler and asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    Chandler said, ¡°I don¡¯t have to lie to you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Chandler,¡± Charlie said. ¡°You¡¯re so nice. When you get everything done in two days, I¡¯ll


    introduce a good woman to you and let you be a father as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Forget it!¡± Chandler rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡°Just mind your own business. You¡¯re a grown-up.


    Don¡¯t let your parents worry about you. They have had a hard time because of you in the past two


    years.¡±


    Charlie thought of his parents and nodded. ¡°I know.¡±


    They used to worry about his legs, and then about his children.


    Thinking of this, Charlie also felt that he was a troublemaker.

 Chapter 764

    Chapter 764


    Chapter 764 Sow Discords


    After dinner, Charlie and Chandler went back home together. Because Charlie was busy these two


    days, he didn¡¯t go back to Theresa¡¯s.


    As soon as Charlie and Chandler entered the house, they saw Rose and Jimmy having dinner with Pat.


    At the sight of two people, Charlie¡¯s face darkened.


    Rose called out, ¡°Hello, Uncle Chandler, Uncle Charlie.¡±


    She was bringing Jimmy back to see her father.


    For the sake of E, Pat had the intention of asking Jimmy toe back to hispany, so he asked


    Rose to bring Jimmy here.


    Rose didn¡¯t know whether his father had agreed or not, but she still brought Jimmy back.


    Chandler walked up and said to Rose, ¡°It¡¯s been long. I thought you wouldn¡¯te back anymore. After


    all, you didn¡¯t evene back during Christmas.


    Rose felt a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Chandler.¡±


    While speaking, she stole a nce at Charlie.


    Now that Charlie had broken up with Theresa, Rose thought Charlie would not dislike Jimmy as before.


    Jimmy also greeted, ¡°Good evening, Uncle Chandler, Uncle Charlie.¡±


    It was not the first time Jimmy had met Chandler, but they were not familiar. Jimmy felt a little reserved


    in front of Chandler.


    Charlie walked to the sofa and sat down before asking the servant beside him, ¡°Have my parentse


    back?¡±


    ¡°No. They said that they had something to deal with and went to their friend¡¯s home. They wille


    backter.¡±


    Charlie didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Pat remained seated and asked Jimmy, ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve worked in Dick¡¯spany recently. How is


    it going?¡±


    Pat must be aware of what happened after Jimmy left thepany.


    Now that Jimmy wanted toe back, Pat had to learn more about it.


    Jimmy could tell that Pat wanted him toe back.


    It seemed that the rtionship between Theresa and Charlie was not that close.


    Jimmy replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been working in Johnson¡¯spany recently.¡±


    Hearing this, Pat took a look at Jimmy and teased, ¡°You¡¯re quite ambitious.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t believe that Jimmy had gone to Johnson¡¯spany.


    Pat hated Johnson very much and thought it was all Johnson¡¯s fault for bringing Theresa to them.


    Later, Theresa helped Charlie to get to his feet. Although Pat had no problem with Theresa, he didn¡¯t


    like her family.


    What was more, Theresa had secretly taken away Charlie¡¯s two children.


    Jimmy looked at Charlie in silence and responded to Pat, ¡°I have no choice. I have offended Uncle


    Charlie


    before, and I have to find another job. My friend happens to work in Dick¡¯spany, so I went there.


    But then Dick transferred me to Johnson¡¯spany for Theresa. I told you that Theresa disliked me.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Wherever I go, she goes against me. At that time, you always thought that she was falsely used.


    Now, do you believe me, Uncle Charlie?¡±


    Theresa was with Dick now, and Charlie had be a joke.


    Jimmy looked at Charlie gloatingly.


    Charlie raised his eyebrows and remained silent for Pat¡¯s sake.


    Charlie didn¡¯t expect that Jimmy would mention him.


    How could Jimmy be so shameless?


    Charlie looked at Jimmy coldly, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Seeing that Charlie was getting angry, Jimmy restrained himself and said in a ttering tone, ¡°I don¡¯t


    mean to offend you, Uncle Charlie. I just think that Theresa is very good at lying. You are just fooled by


    her. Uncle Charlie, are you still in charge of thepany of Cameron¡¯s group now? Dick said that he


    wanted to invest in Cameron¡¯s Group and focus on making the Cameron¡¯s Group the most famous


    brand in the industry.¡±

 Chapter 765

    Chapter 765


    Chapter 765 Stay at the Cameron¡¯s Group?


    Charlie was surprised to hear that and thought, ¡°Dick cares so much about Theresa?¡±


    Because Charlie didn¡¯t get involved in the domestic clothing market, Dick wasn¡¯t involved either.


    Charlie didn¡¯t expect that Dick would want to get involved in this industry now, and it was rted to


    Theresa.


    Charlie, who had just thought that Theresa had nothing to do with Charlie as Chandler said, couldn¡¯t


    help but suspect it again.


    While he was wondering, Jimmy said, ¡°If Dick is really interested in this industry, he can choose many


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Charlie red at Jimmy.


    Charlie could suspect the rtionship between Dick and Theresa.


    But Jimmy couldn¡¯t nder Theresa here.


    Jimmy thought that Charlie was interested in Dick¡¯s matters and he exined, ¡°Theresa is with Dick


    now. Dick treats her very well and is very gentle with her. It seems that they will get married soon.¡±


    Chandler frowned at Jimmy.


    Charlie liked Theresa so much. Obviously, Jimmy was trying to sow dissension between Charlie and


    Theresa.


    No wonder Charlie hated Jimmy so much.


    Hearing Jimmy¡¯s words, Charlie smiled. He looked at Pat and asked, ¡°Pat, are you really going to let


    this kind of persone back?¡±


    Pat replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯ve divorced Theresa. Without Theresa, things won¡¯t be the same as before.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Charlie said, ¡°Since that¡¯s what you want, I can only support your decision.¡±


    When Jimmy heard that Charlie hadpromised, Jimmy suddenly felt that there was hope for him to.


    Sure enough, Rose¡¯s grandmother was quite helpful.


    Jimmy felt lucky that he had gone to beg Rose today.


    The next second, Charlie said, ¡°I also intend to take over the Cameron¡¯s Group in the future. Since you


    want toe back, from now on, you will be in charge of it.¡±


    Jimmy was speechless.


    ¡°What the hell! Do they have to target me like this?¡± thought he to himself.


    He just wanted to leave the Cameron¡¯s Group, but all of these people wanted him to stay in that damn


    Jimmy said, ¡°Uncle Charlie, I don¡¯t have a good rtionship with Theresa and her family. I don¡¯t think I


    can do a good job if I stay in theirpany.¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°You look obedient to Dick. You did a good job when he asked you to go to the Cameron¡¯s


    Group, but now when I ask you to go, you have a problem with it. What? What¡¯s wrong? Do you think


    Dick is more remarkable than me?¡±


    Charlie also had the right to speak in Pat¡¯spany, because he had arge part of the shares.


    Nanll¡¯s Group was an Intepany established in recent years. It was different from the


    industrial enterprises of the Calsis family.


    Although it was the Inte age, the world still relied on some traditional industries.


    Nanll¡¯s Group was no match for Calsis¡¯s Group.


    As the head of the Calsis¡¯s Group, Charlie had a final say about thepany¡¯s affairs.


    Jimmy looked at Charlie, knowing that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend Charlie, Jimmy had to ask timidly, ¡°I


    want to go to anotherpany.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Charlie said, ¡°Then go to another country. I told you to go to Afreton, but you didn¡¯t want to go,


    saying that you didn¡¯t want to leave Rose. Now, are you willing to go?¡±


    ¡°No, he can¡¯t.¡± Rose could tell that Charlie was going against Jimmy.


    She looked at Charlie with confusion and said, ¡°Uncle Charlie, why do you have to do that? You¡¯ve


    divorced Theresa. Why are you still targeting Jim like this?¡±

 Chapter 766

    Chapter 766


    Chapter 766 Silly Rose


    Charlie said, ¡°Jimmy owed Theresa.¡±


    Charlie¡¯s words took Jimmy aback.


    Charlie actually said he owed Theresa


    Jimmy wondered if Charlie had known something.


    But then Jimmy thought it was impossible.


    Looking at Charlie, Jimmy became a little angry and said, ¡°It seems that even if Theresa is with Dick


    now, Uncle Charlie still trusts her so much. That¡¯s interesting.¡±


    Charlie raised his eyebrows in anger. ¡°Do you mean that I¡¯m stupid and blind?¡±


    If he hadn¡¯t known Ben and Leonard were his children, Charlie might have been misled.


    But now Charlie knew exactly what Jimmy had done, and the two children were the evidence.


    After all, Charlie had nothing to do with Theresa at that time. Since Theresa gave birth to the two


    children, she must have gotten pregnant in the hospital. But the Watsons actually said that Theresa


    had an affair.


    How shameless they were!


    Jimmy lowered his head and replied, ¡°How would I dare to say that?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you don¡¯t dare. You said so much in front of me just to imply that Theresa


    and Dick are together and she doesn¡¯t deserve my protection, right? But Jimmy, no matter if I¡¯m with


    Theresa or not, I still dislike you.¡±


    Pat took a look at Charlie¡¯s angry face and then at Jimmy before saying, ¡°Since Charlie wants it, just


    stay in the Cameron¡¯s Group to help him.¡±


    Pat asked Jimmy toe back just for the sake of Rose¡¯s grandma.


    Pat could see this made Charlie unhappy.


    Now that Charlie wanted Jimmy to stay in the Cameron¡¯s Group, Paul would just ask Charlie to stay.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Jimmy¡¯s face darkened. He didn¡¯t expect that Charlie really hated him so much.


    If Charlie hadn¡¯t intervened, Jimmy thought he would have returned to the Nanll¡¯s Group. Jimmy


    clenched his fists.


    But he couldn¡¯t change the current situation.


    Rose had thought that Jimmy coulde back ording to her father¡¯s attitude. But she didn¡¯t expect


    that her n would fail because of Charlie.


    Charlie stood up and said to Jimmy, ¡°Come with me. I want to talk to you about the Cameron¡¯s Group.¡±


    Hearing Charlie¡¯s words, Jimmy stood up and followed him upstairs.


    Seeing that Charlie asked Jimmy to go with him alone, Rose was a little worried. She looked at


    Chandler and said, ¡°Uncle Chandler, will Uncle Charlie lose his temper?¡±


    Hearing Rose¡¯s words, Chandler said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Charlie is not that scary.¡±


    ¡°s! You know what? Uncle Charlie hates Jimmy the most,¡± sighed Rose.


    Raising his eyebrows, Chandler looked at his niece and said, ¡°You really care about Jimmy.¡±


    Chandler didn¡¯t talk much to Jimmy, but judging from what Jimmy had said to Charlie just now,


    Chandler could figure out what kind of person Jimmy was. Jimmy, who thought he was scheming and


    kept showing off, was extremely stupid in their eyes.


    However, Rose seemed to trust Jimmy a lot.


    Rose had been pampered by her family since she was a child.


    Chandler didn¡¯t expect that she would be spoiled and be such a moron. It made Chandler sigh


    with resignation.


    Jimmy followed Charlie into the study, and Charlie took a seat. Now there was nobody else around.


    Jimmy plucked up his courage and asked, ¡°Uncle Charlie, I know it was my fault before, but I have


    been punished. Rose is your niece. I have married her for so long. We are family. Why do you have to


    do this to me for a woman?¡±

 Chapter 767

    Chapter 767


    Chapter 767 nder Theresa


    Charlie looked at him with a darkened face without a word.


    Jimmy continued, ¡°You know what? In fact, Theresa¡¯s two children are Dick¡¯s.¡±


    Charlie looked at Jimmy and asked in a low voice, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect that Jimmy would say something like that.


    In fact, Charlie also had such suspicion before, but he didn¡¯t know the truth at that time.


    But Jimmy must be aware of the truth. How could he still have the nerve to say words like that? This


    jerk was obviously lying. In order to achieve his goal, he threw dirt at Theresa.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Jimmy looked at Charlie¡¯s cold eyes and felt a little scared. But now, since he and Charlie were at odds,


    Jimmy didn¡¯t fear offending Charlie anymore. Jimmy plucked up his courage and said, ¡°I just knew it


    recently. A few days ago when I went to Dick¡¯s, I saw Theresa¡¯s two children call him dad. I thought her


    children were Eugene¡¯s, and I didn¡¯t realize it until I saw it with my own eyes.¡±


    Of course, Jimmy knew that Theresa¡¯s children were neither Dick¡¯s nor Eugene¡¯s.


    But since everyone could believe that the two children were Eugene¡¯s, why couldn¡¯t he say that they


    were Dick¡¯s at the moment?


    Jimmy didn¡¯t think it would be a good thing for him if Dick and Charlie continued protecting Theresa.


    Anyway, Charlie and Dick were at odds. Jimmy thought he might get some benefit from it if he made


    them go into a big fight.


    No matter how well Charlie treated Theresa, he couldn¡¯t forgive a woman who had given birth to two


    children for Dick, could he?


    Charlie asked, ¡°Did you really hear the two children call Dick dad?¡±


    Jimmy replied, ¡°Yes. And the two kids look like Dick very much.¡±


    Jimmy continued to lie.


    Charlie looked at Jimmy and suddenly smiled.


    Jimmy said, ¡°Uncle Charlie.¡±


    Charlie¡¯s smile confused Jimmy, and Jimmy wondered why Charlie was smiling.


    Charlie threw a book beside him at Jimmy. ¡°You¡¯re simply full of shit, you liar! Jimmy, don¡¯t you feel


    guilty when you say these words?¡±


    When Charlie didn¡¯t know the truth before, he felt disgusted to see Jimmy.


    After all, Jimmy was always against his ex-wife and was not graceful at all.


    Now that Charlie knew the truth, he disliked Jimmy even more.


    How could Jimmy say something stupid like that in front of him?


    Charlie was really impressed.


    Jimmy looked at Charlie and argued, ¡°Uncle Charlie, why do you think I¡¯m lying? I saw the two children


    call Dick with my own eyes. Otherwise, why do you think Theresa didn¡¯t let you see her children


    before?¡±


    Charlie remained seated and said to Jimmy, ¡°Go on. I¡¯m listening.¡±


    He¡¯d like to see what else Jimmy could say.


    Jimmy felt strange that Charlie didn¡¯t believe him at all.


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Charlie trust me? Does he really trust Theresa to such an extent? He was still angry with


    Theresa when she took the two children away, wasn¡¯t he? Why would he trust Theresa so much again?


    It seemed that Theresa has really bewitched him,¡± thought Jimmy to himself.


    Seeing that Jimmy remained silent, Charlie looked up and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue?¡±


    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t get any benefit from this topic, Jimmy didn¡¯t continue. ¡°Uncle Charlie, why did


    you ask me toe here?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°Send me the information about Cameron¡¯s Group.¡±


    Jimmy responded, ¡°I¡¯m working for Dick now, and I haven¡¯t resigned yet. These are business secrets.


    Even if you are my uncle, I can¡¯t do such a thing.¡±

 Chapter 768

    Chapter 768


    Chapter 768 The Beautiful Dress


    Charlie looked at Jimmy and knew that Jimmy was making things difficult for him. ¡°All right. Get


    everything ready. I will go to the Cameron¡¯s Group in two days.¡±


    Jimmy was taken aback and asked, ¡°Are you going to the Cameron¡¯s Group?¡±


    ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± Charlie looked at Jimmy.


    Jimmy replied, ¡°No.¡±


    He just didn¡¯t expect that Charlie could still help Theresa after Theresa took his children away.


    Seeing that Charlie didn¡¯t say anything more, Jimmy said, ¡°Uncle Charlie, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go


    out.¡±


    Charlie looked at him in his seat and wished to beat Jimmy ck and blue to vent his anger.


    He knew that Jimmy wanted to make a difference, but Jimmy had to stay in the Cameron¡¯s Group for


    the rest of his life to atone for what he had done.


    In the afternoon, the weather was good. Theresa put on the dress given by Dick in the room.


    The ck dress was decorated with diamonds, which looked like the stars in the night sky.


    Leonard and Ben looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡±


    Dick had good taste and the dress he borrowed was very beautiful.


    Cristina also thought it was beautiful and whispered, ¡°This dress is so beautiful! I didn¡¯t expect that he


    would have such good taste. Theresa, do you think he really wants to chase you?¡±


    Theresa looked at herself in the mirror and said to Cristina, ¡°You think too much!¡±


    Cristina said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m thinking too much. Why didn¡¯t he give a dress to anyone but you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you. I just want to do him a favor,¡± Theresa said. ¡°He¡¯s probably afraid that my in clothes


    will disgrace him.¡±


    After all, she was invited to help him.


    Cristina asked, ¡°Are you going to make up with Charlie and that¡¯s why you reject Dick?¡±


    Theresa smiled. ¡°You¡¯re really thinking too much. Charlie and I are never ever getting back together.¡±


    Theresa told Cristina the truth only when the two kids walked away.


    Cristina said, ¡°I trust you, but he still hugged you two days ago.¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Theresa thought of the scene at that time and felt embarrassed. ¡°He was mad that day. Don¡¯t think too


    much. I won¡¯t get back together with him. Besides, he hasn¡¯t contacted me in the past two days.¡±


    ¡°What about Leonard and Ben? Will hee to pick them up?¡± Cristina asked with concern.


    If Charlie and Theresa were not together, who would the children live with?


    Theresa took a look at the two kids who were ying aside and said, ¡°Charlie said he wouldn¡¯te to


    take them home. From now on, the two kids will live with me. Ben likes him, so we should raise the two


    kids together.¡±


    As long as the children stayed with her, Theresa was fine if Charlie came to see them.


    After all, the children also needed a father.


    Cristina said, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that he would give up the children. It seems that he¡¯s quite nice.¡±


    Theresa nodded.


    Cristina said, ¡°Since you have no intention of getting back together with Charlie, just consider Dick. In


    fact, Dick is really a good man. I heard that he was very fierce before, and I think it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Theresa looked at Cristina and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you want me to get married so


    much as soon as you make up with Eugene? I¡¯ve divorced two times. Don¡¯t try to persuade me to get


    married anymore.¡±


    Theresa had no feelings for Dick.


    Moreover, ording to Chandler¡¯s attitude, if she really had something to do with Dick, she was afraid


    that she would get into endless trouble.


    Theresa was not interested in causing trouble.


    She only wanted to spend the rest of her life with her two children.


    Theresa changed her clothes and began to put on makeup.


    Standing next to Theresa, Cristina looked at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s unfair, sweetie. Why are you so


    breathtaking?¡±

 Chapter 769

    Chapter 769


    Chapter 769 Meet Dick


    Theresa said, ¡°Stop making fun of me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding,¡± Cristina said seriously.


    Theresa nced at the wound on Cristina¡¯s face. In the past two days, Eugene had apanied


    Cristina to the hospital and kept an eye on Cristina to prevent her from eating anything that would make


    her scar stay on her face


    Cristina always liked to eat whatever she wanted, but not she was really controlled by Eugene


    After a while, Rawlins sent someone to pick up Theresa


    Theresa said to Cristina, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go


    Theresa couldn¡¯t take her children along when she went to dinner with Dick, so the children stayed at


    home with Cristina Brenda was also home, and they wouldn¡¯t starve


    When they arrived at the hotel, Theresa got out of the car. Dick had arrived. Rawlins was waiting for


    her at the entrance


    Seeing Theresa, Rawlins smiled. ¡°Good evening, Dr. Cameron.¡±


    Theresa walked into the hotel and saw Dick in the private room of the cafe on the second floor


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    He was sitting there alone to rest.


    When Dick saw Theresaing in, his eyes lit up. He picked the dress, but she looked more stunning


    in it than he had thought.


    Theresa looked at Dick and called out, ¡°Hi, Mr. White.¡±


    Dick said, ¡°You can call me Dick.¡±


    Theresa responded, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to call you like that.¡±


    Dick¡¯s eyes softened when he looked at Theresa. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to be my friend?¡±


    Theresa was dumbfounded and asked, ¡°By the way, have you recovered?¡±


    Dick replied, ¡°Yes, I feel much better these two days. Thank you for your concern.¡±


    Theresa looked at the dark circles under his eyes and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t slept well.¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect that it would be so difficult for him to fall asleep.


    Dick smiled and said, ¡°I can sleep much better than before. It¡¯s still early. I¡¯ll sleep for a while. Wake me


    upter.¡±


    He could sleep at ease with Theresa around, and he decided to take this opportunity to have a rest.


    When he was sleeping, Theresa sat next to him and drank water quietly.


    After a while, Rawlins knocked at the door. He came in and said, ¡°Mr. White, it¡¯s time.¡±


    Dick slowly opened his eyes and asked, ¡°Can I not go?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea,¡± Rawlins responded. ¡°You¡¯vee. Besides, Dr. Cameron will


    apany you.¡±


    After taking a look at Theresa, Dick stood up reluctantly and said, ¡°let¡¯s go!¡±


    Theresa followed him out, looked at Rawlins, and asked, ¡°Who are you going to meet?¡±


    She had never seen Dick so nervous.


    After all, Dick had never been afraid of anyone before.


    He was even so arrogant in front of Charlie. Theresa didn¡¯t expect that Dick would be afraid of


    someone.


    ¡°His father,¡± said Rawlins.


    Theresa was surprised to hear that.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Dick would bring her here to meet his father.


    However, she was treating Dick now. She didn¡¯t think it was a big deal to meet his family.


    They went upstairs and came out of the elevator. The security guards at the door searched their


    bodies, and even their mobile phones were taken away. The security was extremely strict.


    Theresa was not used to it. After all, it was the first time that she hade to such an asion.


    Dick seemed to read her mind and said, ¡°Please understand. That old guy has always been like this.¡±


    Rawlins, who was standing aside, wiped the sweat off his forehead when he heard his boss¡¯s words.


    ¡°Is it really good tomend your father like this, Mr. White?¡± thought Rawlins.

 Chapter 770

    Chapter 770


    Chapter 770 Go to Dinner With Him


    Theresa looked at Dick and said, ¡°Mr. White, it seems that you have a hard time.¡±


    Dick raised his eyebrows.


    After they entered the room, someone led them to the private room.


    Rawlins stayed outside without following them.


    Theresa followed Dick into the private room and found that everyone had arrived. Most of the people


    sitting in the room were from the Calsis family.


    They were Robert, Leticia, and the three sons of the Calsis family.


    Of course, Charlie was also there.


    At the sight of Charlie, Theresa was stunned. Charlie didn¡¯t expect to meet her there, either.


    He was slightly shocked and wondered, ¡°Why would Theresae to such a dinner?¡±


    Dick said, ¡°Have a seat.¡±


    He pulled out a chair for Theresa and let her sit down.


    The elders were chatting and didn¡¯t pay much attention to them.


    As the most important figure of today¡¯s dinner, Mr. Sam Hond was sitting on the host seat, with a girl


    beside him. It seemed that she was his daughter, who was about the same age as Dick.


    When that girl saw Dick, her face turned cold. Obviously, she didn¡¯t like Dick.


    When Chandler noticed Dick, he called out, ¡°Hey, Dick.¡±


    He knew that Dick woulde, but he didn¡¯t expect that Dick would bring Theresa here.


    After Chandler took the initiative to greet him, Dick responded, ¡°Hi, Chandler.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Theresa, who was sitting next to Chandler, felt embarrassed by Charlie¡¯s gaze.


    She picked up her ss and took a sip of water to rx.


    Charlie stared at her. In the past two days, he had been immersed in the good news brought by


    Chandler


    Dick had nothing to do with her.


    But why was Theresa here today?


    Why did Dick bring her here?


    Sam was talking with Robert and Leticia about Old Mr. Calsis. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Old Mr. Calsise?¡±


    Robert replied, ¡°He is in poor health and is recuperating in the hospital. So I didn¡¯t ask him toe


    here.¡±


    Sam felt sorry and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the hospital to visit himter.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hond, you¡¯re so busy. Don¡¯t bother. My father doesn¡¯t anyone now. Even if he meets you, he


    may not be able to recognize you.¡±


    Sam took a look at Chandler and said, ¡°Chandler has told me that Old Mr. Calsis was sick, but I didn¡¯t


    expect it to be so serious.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s getting old,¡± Robert sighed.


    Sam thought about his schedule and found that he indeed didn¡¯t have much time. He then looked up at


    Dick, who had been staring at Charlie, and called out, ¡°Dick.¡±


    Dick was in a daze and didn¡¯t hear it. Theresa took a look at him and gently pushed him. ¡°Your father


    called you.¡±


    Dick then looked at his father and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    It could be seen that the young people were very reserved in front of Sam, and only Dick looked


    flippant.


    Seeing this scene, Sam took a deep breath, feeling that he was almost pissed off by his son.


    Sam held back his anger and said, ¡°Old Mr. Calssis is in poor health. You¡¯re in Serameton. Help me


    visit him often when you have time.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Dick smiled. ¡°No wonder Chandler alwayses to see me on your behalf.¡±


    Celia was annoyed by Dick and snapped, ¡°How can you talk to Dad like this?¡±


    Dick looked at the girl. Celia and he had the same biological daughter but different mothers.


    Hence, they were treated differently.


    Celia grew up with her father, unlike Dick.


    Dick asked, ¡°Did I say anything impolite?¡±


    Celia red at him and said, ¡°You are a grown-up, but you¡¯re still so flippant. Shame on you!¡±


    Dick didn¡¯t reply. He just looked at Chandler and said, ¡°Chandler, I said I wouldn¡¯te. Why do you


    insist on asking me toe?¡±


    Chandler took a look at Celia, and Celia shut her mouth.

 Chapter 771

    Chapter 771


    Chapter 771 We¡¯re Going to Get Married


    Theresa remained seated in her seat. She was not a moron, so she could tell that the Honds thought


    highly of Chandler.


    Not only Sam but also Celia seemed to be nice to him.


    Sam didn¡¯tment on Dick¡¯s behavior but just said to Robert and Leticia, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Dick has always


    been reckless. Sorry for troubling you!¡±


    Dick got worked up as he listened to his father¡¯s words. Sam was so polite to the people from the


    Calsis family, but he actually ignored his own son.


    Dick wondered if he really disgraced his father so much.


    Theresa looked at Dick and knew that he must be very angry now.


    If she were Dick, she would be angry as well.


    Sheforted, ¡°Eat something!¡±


    With that, Theresa picked up a spoon for him and motioned for him to eat some soup.


    Charlie was sitting next to her. Seeing that Theresa was taking care of Dick, Charlie couldn¡¯t breathe.


    It was fine if Theresa did that somewhere else.


    But now, Dick¡¯s father and Charlie¡¯s family were both here.


    Charlie wondered if she was really with Dick.


    A flush of anger flooded over Charlie. He felt stung by their intimate scene.


    But, Charlie was in no position to get jealous.


    After all, Theresa had divorced him.


    Logically speaking, Charlie had no right to interfere with who she wanted to date.


    But why did he feel such difficulty in breathing?


    Even his heart cracked open.


    Sam took a look at Theresa and Dick. This woman brought by Dick obviously had a good rtionship


    with Dick.


    Sam asked, ¡°Dick, you haven¡¯t introduced thisdy yet. She is¡­?¡±


    Hearing his father¡¯s question, Dick replied, ¡°This is my girlfriend. We are going to get married. Mr.


    Hond. I know you don¡¯t have time. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t invite you. I can make good arrangements by


    myself.¡±


    Theresa was caught off guard.


    She looked at Dick in disbelief and thought, ¡°What is he talking about? Get married? When did I agree


    to marry him?¡±


    When she was about to stand up and exin, Dick grabbed her hand under the table and looked at her


    with pleading eyes. He begged in a low voice that only the two could hear, ¡°Help me, please!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Theresa could feel that everyone in the room was looking at her, including Robert and Leticia.


    Subconsciously, Leticia took a look at her son, Charlie.


    Looking at Theresa and Dick, Charlie couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°When did you decide to get married? Why


    didn¡¯t I know?¡±


    Dick chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have to report this to you. What¡¯s wrong? Mr. Calsis, do you want to be


    my father?¡±


    Charlie looked at Theresa and asked, ¡°Are you really with Dick?¡±


    Celia watched them in her seat. She was shocked when Dick said that Theresa was his girlfriend.


    She didn¡¯t expect Dick to have a girlfriend, and he even brought her to meet their father.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    But now, Celia was confused by Charlie¡¯s attitude.


    It seemed that Charlie and Theresa knew each other.

 Chapter 772

    Chapter 772


    Chapter 772 He¡¯s Really Insane


    Theresa looked at Charlie. She wanted to say yes. After all, she had nothing to do with Charlie. Since


    she had pretended to be Charlie¡¯s wife, why couldn¡¯t she pretend to be Dick¡¯s girlfriend at the moment?


    However, Charlie¡¯s eyes were fixed on her, which made her unable to nod.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Dick smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Mr. Calsis, do you want me to prove that I¡¯m dating Theresa? I


    told you. why don¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    Dick lowered his head to kiss Theresa in front of everyone.


    Seeing that Dick was approaching her, Theresa raised her hand to stop him and reminded, ¡°Enough is


    enough.¡±


    Dick stopped. But from Charlie¡¯s point of view, the two of them seemed to have kissed.


    Dick looked at Theresa and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you still love him?¡±


    He could tell that Theresa didn¡¯t want Charlie to be sad.


    Although she had divorced Charlie, she still cared about Charlie¡¯s feelings so much.


    Charlie was really happy.


    It seemed that everyone in the world would be attracted by his charm.


    Seeing what was happening before his eyes, Charlie took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well,


    so I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    After saying that, Charlie stood up and quickly walked out of the room.


    Seeing Charlie leave, Dick raised his head and said to Sam, ¡°I¡¯m going to marry Theresa. I¡¯m just here


    to tell you about it, in case you me me for not informing you in the future.¡±


    Sam looked at Theresa.


    Theresa felt uneasy because of their gazes. She stood up and said, ¡°I have something urgent to attend


    to now. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    When she promised toe for dinner with Dick, she didn¡¯t expect such a scene.


    Theresa stood up and Dick left with her.


    Rawlins, who was standing at the door, didn¡¯t expect them toe out so soon.


    Theresa didn¡¯t say anything. She took her phone and walked out of the restaurant.


    Dick followed her. ¡°Dr. Cameron.¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t answer but walked quickly.


    When they arrived at the elevator, Dick followed her in. He looked at her and asked, ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    ¡°Mr. White If I had known that you would make such a joke on me, I wouldn¡¯t havee,¡± said


    Theresa. Dick said, ¡°I just said that to piss my father. You don¡¯t have to take it seriously.¡±


    Theresa raised her head and looked at Dick. ¡°I always respect you and treat you as my friend. I want to


    help you because you can¡¯t sleep well. But Dick, you really went too far today!¡±


    ¡°Are you so angry because of Charlie?¡± Dick asked. ¡°do you still have feelings for him? Do you think


    you can still get back together?¡±


    Theresa remembered that Charlie had left in a fit of anger.


    She clenched her fists and said, ¡°It has nothing to do with Charlie. It¡¯s just that no woman likes to y


    such a boring game with you.¡±


    ¡°What if I say that I¡¯m not ying games, but really want you to marry me?¡± Dick asked while staring


    his dark and deep eyes at her.


    Theresa felt a little suffocated and said, ¡°Today, I finally be aware of your identity, Mr. White. You


    are someone I can¡¯t afford totch on to. We belong to two different worlds. You don¡¯t have to joke with


    me like this.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± said Dick. ¡°I really like you. When you are with me, I can sleep better. You may think that my


    father is a bigwig but in fact¡­ I don¡¯t have any feelings for him. Hees to see me even less


    frequently than Chandler. In the past few years, nobody has apanied me except Rawlins. I just


    want to have a warm home all of a sudden. Can¡¯t I?¡±


    Theresa was dumbfounded. ¡°I¡¯ve divorced two times, and I have two children.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. Leonard and Ben also like me. If we got married, I would treat them well.¡±


    Theresa couldn¡¯t believe what he said.


    He was really insane.

 Chapter 773

    Chapter 773


    Chapter 773 She Has No Intention of Marrying Him


    Theresa said, ¡°Mr. White, Charlie, and I have two children. And I haven¡¯t gotten over him yet.¡±


    ¡°So I think I need to stay by your side.¡± Dick looked at Theresa and said, ¡°You know what kind of


    person Charlie is. Has he been harassing you recently? He¡¯ll pester you forever unless you get


    married. If you married me, it would be good for both you and me. What do you think?¡±


    Theresa nced at him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    ¡°You can n to do it now,¡± said Dick.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t n to do that,¡± Theresa said. ¡°Please don¡¯t push me anymore and don¡¯t make fun of me. If


    you insist, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do acupuncture for you anymore.¡±


    The twinkling light in Dick¡¯s eyes went out. He sighed and said, ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t push you since you


    don¡¯t want it.¡±


    Dick admitted that he proposed to Theresa simply because he wanted to annoy Charlie.


    But when Theresa refused him, Dick felt an indescribable loss.


    He was jealous of Charlie because Theresa loved Charlie so much.


    Theresa breathed a sigh of relief when she realized that Dick didn¡¯t make things difficult for her


    anymore.


    She knew that Dick came up with such an idea because he wanted to piss Charlie off.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Theresa didn¡¯t intend to get back together with Charlie now, but she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do


    with Dick or let Dick use her to go against Charlie.


    She remembered how angry Charlie looked before he left earlier.


    It seemed that Charlie believed something was going on between her and Dick.


    But it was also a good thing.


    When they arrived downstairs, Theresa said to Dick, ¡°Since there is nothing else, I¡¯ll go back. Mr.


    White, go back early and have a good rest.¡±


    Dick looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you home.¡±


    ¡°No, thanks,¡± Theresa said with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. Bye.¡±


    The dinner was still going on, and it didn¡¯t stop because of the departure of Charlie and Dick.


    Anyway, the two of them didn¡¯t matter.


    After dinner, Robert, Leticia, and Pat went back together.


    Chandler hadn¡¯t left yet. He stayed to soothe Sam and Celia.


    When Chandler followed Sam out, Sam asked, ¡°By the way, who is that woman? You¡¯ve been here


    recently. You should know her, right?¡±


    Chandler replied, ¡°Dick has sleep problems. Theresa is his doctor who is responsible for treating his


    insomnia. You know, Dick is sensitive and has a psychological shadow.¡±


    Sam rernarked, ¡°He just likes to fool around and think too much about everything. Nobody in our family


    is like him.¡±


    In Sam¡¯s eyes, Dick was too sentimental.


    Chandler pleaded, ¡°If you have time, you may go to see him alone. In fact, he has always wanted to


    meet you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he wants to meet me at all.¡± Sam looked at Chandler and asked, ¡°Is he really going to


    marry that woman?¡±


    Thinking of Theresa, Chandler had to tell the truth. ¡°Honestly, Theresa used to be Charlie¡¯s wife. She


    gave birth to two children for Charlie.¡± Sam¡¯s face turned serious.


    He had thought that Dick was old enough to get married.


    But Sam¡¯s face darkened when he learned that Dick intended to marry Charlie¡¯s ex-wife who had two


    children. In Sam¡¯s eyes, Dick was just fooling around.


    Sam said, ¡°I won¡¯t agree to this marriage. You can go back and talk to him. He is not a teenager


    anymore. If he keeps stirring up trouble, I will be more and more disappointed in him.¡±


    Charlie had left in a fit of anger.


    It was obvious that he still had feelings for Theresa.


    Sam would never allow Dick to do such a shameful thing.

 Chapter 774

    Chapter 774


    Chapter 774 He¡¯s Drinking Alone


    If Dick were to marry Theresa, how would the people from the Calsis family think of him?


    Dick didn¡¯t care about his dignity, but Sam did.


    Chandler said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can convince him.¡±


    If he could, such a thing wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    ¡°Please persuade him,¡± said Sam. ¡°Thank you, Chandler!¡±


    Over the years, Chandler had to deal with a lot of trouble because of Dick.


    Chandler said, ¡°All right. Don¡¯t mention it! I¡¯ll go to see himter.¡±


    Compared with Dick, Chandler felt that he should be more worried about Charlie.


    Chandler how Charlie was doing.


    At dusk, Roderick parked his car outside and walked in.


    Jonathan and Jack were standing at the door of the private room, looking nervous.


    At the sight of Roderick, Jack called out to him as if he had seen his savior, ¡°Roderick, you¡¯re finally


    here.¡±


    Roderick frowned and asked, ¡°Why did you ask me to rush over? What happened?¡±


    Jack quickly pulled him to the door and pushed the door open a little.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Roderick looked through the gap between the doors and saw Charlie sitting on the sofa with a can of


    beer in his hands. He raised his head and gulped it down.


    It was said that drinking would only be fun with several friends, but Charlie was drinking alone here.


    Roderick asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Charlie?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Jack responded. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to ask either. Who do you think has irritated him?¡±


    Roderick looked at Jonathan, who also shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Today, Mr. Calsis went to have


    dinner with Mr. Hond and came out before the dinner was over.¡±


    Jack didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    Roderick said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡±


    As Charlie¡¯s friend, Roderick was not afraid of Charlie at all.


    Roderick pushed the door open, walked over, and sat down.


    Charlie looked up at him without saying anything and continued to drink.


    Roderick asked, ¡°Shall I drink with you?¡±


    Charlie forced a smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me. You can¡¯t drink,¡±


    Roderick raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°It seems that you are quite sober.¡±


    Charlie put down the can of beer and said to Roderick, ¡°Dick said he wanted to marry Theresa.¡±


    Roderick raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Maybe he just did it to piss you off.¡±


    After all, Dick always tried to irritate Charlie.


    It seemed that he targeted Charlie and Charlie every day. In fact, when Charlie got into an ident


    before, everyone suspected that Dick was behind it.


    ¡°He said that in front of his father that he even took Theresa to the dinner.¡± Charlie¡¯s face turned


    gloomy as he recalled the scene.


    Dick and Theresa were so intimate at that time.


    Looking at Charlie¡¯s sad face, Roderick said, ¡°Charlie, did you really fall in love with Theresa? I thought


    you were just a little interested in her. It¡¯s just a woman. Since you¡¯ve broken up, you can easily find


    another one.¡±


    Charlie gave a wry smile. He was good-looking, and when he smiled, he looked charming.


    With a hint of sadness in his eyes, he said, I think so too. But I¡¯m just afraid¡­.¡±


    Roderick chuckled. ¡°Afraid? What are you afraid of, Charlie?¡±


    Charlie lowered his head. His long eyshes cast shadows under his eyes. ¡°Will Dick treat her well?


    You know what kind of person Dick is. He just approaches her to provoke me. He hates me. He always


    wants to take away what I¡¯m interested in.¡±

 Chapter 775

    Chapter 775


    Chapter 775 Go to Theresa¡¯s!


    Of course, Charlie didn¡¯t want to give Dick the chance.


    But now, Theresa really seemed to be Dick¡¯s girlfriend.


    Besides, she looked very happy with Dick by her side.


    Roderick sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. Everyone has his or her own life. What Theresa is


    thinking about is the most important. She doesn¡¯t know that you are worried about her here. Since she


    chooses Dick, she should be responsible for her decision.¡±


    Charlie crushed the beer can in his hand.


    He frowned and said, ¡°I just hate myself for not treating her well when she was with me. I hate myself


    for letting her leave me and end up like this.¡±


    Roderick said in a deep voice, ¡°Honestly, I was really worried about you when you got a divorce, but


    now that things havee to this point, you should try to get over it. You can¡¯t maintain the rtionship


    between you two alone. Maybe you and she are just not meant to be. Don¡¯t force it.¡±


    Charlie picked up a ss and took a look at Roderick. Every time Charlie met some difficulties,


    Roderick was always there tofort him. ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink.¡±


    Roderick took a look at him and picked up a ss as well. But what Roderick drank was not wine, but


    water.


    He clinked sses with Charlie and said, ¡°Be optimistic, Charlie! Look at you. You shouldn¡¯t look like


    this. Theresa has nothing to do with you now. But you have two children. Take care of them!¡±


    After saying that, Roderick sighed inwardly and suddenly felt that he looked like a nanny.


    He had tofort Charlie and Charlie¡¯s wife and children every day.


    What a wonderful life!


    After drinking for a while, Charlie got hammered, and Roderick drove him home.


    As soon as they got into the car, Charlie said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Theresa¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re going to meet her in such a state?¡± Roderick raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Go to Theresa¡¯s!¡± Charlie repeated.


    Noticing that Charlie didn¡¯t listen to him at all, Roderick said to Jonathan, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s


    seat. ¡°Go to Theresa¡¯s.¡±


    Jonathan took a look at his boss and Roderick nodded and drove toward Theresa¡¯s residence.


    Theresa was sitting on the bed, applying ointment prescribed by the doctor to Cristina¡¯s wound.


    It could prevent scars from leaving on Cristina¡¯s face.


    Cristina looked at Theresa and asked, ¡°So, did Dick really say that he wants to marry you?¡±


    Theresa sighed with resignation. ¡°Yes, you are right.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good news, isn¡¯t it? Why are you not happy at all?¡± Cristina asked. Theresa had had a sad face


    since she came back.


    Theresa pursed her lips and forced a smile. ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m unhappy?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just unhappy, Cristina said. ¡°You¡¯ve always said that you want to draw a line with Charlie, but


    now


    it seems that you¡¯re still not over him. You¡¯re worried about him, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    It was so difficult to stop loving someone.


    Even Theresa was no exception.


    ¨C


    She had gone through a lot with Charlie, the highlight of her dark period.


    How could she give up now?


    Theresa denied awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m over him.¡±


    Theresa always told herself that love was the most unworthy emotion in life.


    But she still felt nervous when Cristina questioned her.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Yes, you are.¡± Cristina didn¡¯t call her bluff but just closed her eyes and patiently let Theresa apply


    medicine to her wound..


    Suddenly, the sound of a car stopping came from downstairs. The doorbell rang, and Theresa¡¯s hand,


    which was applying ointment on Cristina¡¯s face, shook.


    Cristina grabbed Theresa¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°All right. Go and have a look. It should be Charlie.¡±


    Theresa screwed the lid on and put the ointment away before walking out of Cristina¡¯s room. Because


    Theresa had taken a shower, she went downstairs in pajamas and slippers. Roderick was standing in


    the living room, while Charlie was lying on the sofa as if he had gotten hammered. Brenda asked, ¡°Why


    did Mr. Charlie drink so much?¡±


    Rted posts:


    1.


    2.


    3.


    4.


    5.


    6.


    7.


    8.

 Chapter 776

    Chapter 776


    Chapter 776 Please Help Him to My Room!


    Theresa asked Roderick, ¡°What¡¯s going on, Dr. Hill?¡±


    ¡°Charlie was drunk and said he wanted toe back to see his children, so I drove him back.¡±


    Roderick


    smiled at Theresa and asked, ¡°Is Dick here?¡±


    Theresa was stunned. It seemed Roderick had known what had happened during the dinner.


    She replied, ¡°No.¡±


    Roderick said, ¡°Which room does Charlie sleep in? Let me help him go upstairs. Otherwise, you can¡¯t


    move him into the room after I leave.¡±


    Charlie was nearly 1.9 meters tall. It was quite difficult for Theresa and Brenda to help him go upstairs.


    Theresa said, ¡°Please help him into the guest room.¡±


    Roderick smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±


    However, Charlie, who was lying on the sofa, suddenly raised his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep


    in the guest room!¡±


    Theresa looked at him and thought, ¡°Is he really drunk?¡±


    Charlie sat up and squinted at Theresa before getting to his feet. Brenda offered her arms to him


    immediately, afraid that he would fall down.


    Charlie walked up to Theresa, having only her in his eyes.


    Theresa remained motionless and calmly looked at the drunk man. She had seen him get drunk before,


    and it seemed that he had a poor memory every time he was drunk.


    Charlie was quite a cold man, but when he was drunk, he was as cute as a child.


    He fixed his eyes on Theresa at the moment. Because he was tall and right in front of her, Theresa felt


    he was blotting out some of the light.


    When she was about to say something, Charlie held her in his arms.


    Theresa was taken aback.


    Jonathan, Roderick, and Brenda watched them silently.


    Theresa only felt a headache.


    Charlie was so clingy to her.


    How could Theresa draw a clear line between them?


    He was really so¡­.


    He knew he would be like this every time he got hammered, but he still drank.


    He would be clingy as soon as Theresa appeared every he got drunk, but Theresa didn¡¯t expect


    that he was still the same as before.


    To avoid embarrassment, Theresa called out, ¡°Charlie.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Charlie responded in a soft voice.


    Theresa had thought that she might have a quarrel with Charlie when they met again. Never did she


    expect such a scene.


    Theresa, who had been upset for an entire night, suddenly felt sorry for him.


    ¡°How cunning he is!¡± thought Theresa to herself.


    She said, ¡°All right. Time to go to bed.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep in the guest room.¡± Charlie protested.


    When Theresa asked him to sleep in the guest room before, Charlie just went back home.


    Although he was so drunk now, he still refused to sleep in the guest room.


    Theresa looked at him and said, ¡°Then go back home and sleep in your own room. Jonathan and


    Roderick are still here. I can ask them to drive you home.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Charlie rejected it.


    He held Theresa tightly in his arms and said, ¡°Honey, you smell good.¡±


    Theresa was dumbfounded.


    If it went on like this, there could be an intimate scene.


    Thinking of what Charlie had done after getting drunk before, Theresa was really afraid that he would


    do something to her.


    She had to say to Jonathan and Roderick, ¡°Please help him into my room. I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Rted posts:


    1.


    2.


    3.


    4.


    5.


    6.


    7.


    8.

 Chapter 777

    Chapter 777


    Chapter 777 Double Standards


    After hearing what Theresa had to say, Roderick nodded and help Charlie together with Jonathan,


    heading upstairs.


    When Theresa entered her room, she saw them help Charlie lie on the bed.


    Brenda said, ¡°I¡¯m going to make some Prairie Oyster for him.¡±


    Theresa nodded. ¡°Thank you, Brenda.¡±


    Jonathan was taking care of Charlie.


    Roderick walked up and looked at Theresa. ¡°I¡¯ve heard you are going to marry Dick. Is that true?


    Charlie is very sad. He drank all night.¡±


    Theresa looked at the man on the bed and responded with a smile, ¡°Charlie and I have broken up.


    Roderick smiled and said, ¡°I know. I don¡¯t mean to persuade you to get back together with Charlie. I just


    think¡­ it is necessary to tell you. Theresa, if you really love Dick, I hope you will be happy. But¡­ I


    hope. you won¡¯t stand on Dick¡¯s side and hurt Charlie. You know how much Charlie cares about you.


    Everything you do could make him sadder.¡±


    If Roderick had told Charlie earlier about the children, so many things wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    At that time, Roderick just respected Theresa and didn¡¯t want to interfere too much in their affairs.


    But now¡­


    Roderick couldn¡¯t bear to see Theresa hurt Charlie anymore.


    After all, Roderick and Charlie had been good friends for so many years.


    Theresa looked at Roderick and found that he spoke with a serious look. She didn¡¯t expect that even


    he


    thought she was dating Dick.


    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    It didn¡¯t seem to be necessary to exin, after all.


    Theresa could only sigh silently inwardly.


    After finishing what he wanted to say, Roderick looked at Theresa and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave. Is it


    okay


    for Charlie to stay here with you?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Theresa said. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    She knew that Roderick and Charlie were close friends. Otherwise, Charlie wouldn¡¯t have told him


    about such a thing.


    Brenda and Jonathan were taking care of Charlie. Theresa didn¡¯t stay to watch them. Instead, she went


    to the room of Leonard and Ben.


    The two kids were about to go to bed after taking a shower.


    Both of them lying on the bed. Ben sat at the head of the bed, with an iPad in his hand. Theresa asked,


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m texting my dad,¡± answered Ben.


    Theresa looked at the little boy and felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Well, he¡¯s drunk. He can¡¯t check your


    message. Just go to bed.¡±


    ¡°Is Dad here?¡± Ben asked curiously.


    Theresa nodded. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s next door.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to see him.¡± After saying that, Ben turned over and got out of bed.


    Theresa didn¡¯t stop him. Instead, she sat next to Leonard and began to tell him stories.


    Leonard, who was sitting next to Theresa, looked at her with his eyes wide open. In his opinion, he was


    old enough to read by himself and Theresa didn¡¯t have to tell stories. Although the boy was only four


    years old, he was good at reading and knew a lot of words.


    But he still liked to stay with Theresa like this.


    When Leonard was about to fall asleep while listening to Theresa¡¯s whisper, Ben rushed in and went


    back


    to bed.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Seeing that Charlie was sleeping soundly, Ben couldn¡¯t do anything bute back to sleep after


    showing his concern.


    Theresa asked, ¡°Did you see your dad?¡±


    Ben said, ¡°He¡¯s drunk and needs a rest. I¡¯m going to see him tomorrow morning.¡±


    Leonard said in disgust, ¡°Why do they all like to drink? I hate those people. They stink.¡±


    Hearing Leonard¡¯s words, Theresa coughed. Remembering that she had been drunk before, she said


    with shame, ¡°All right. I won¡¯t drink anymore.¡±


    Theresa seldom drank.


    But she had been drunk before.


    At the thought of it, she felt embarrassed in front of the two kids.


    Hearing Theresa¡¯s, Leonard responded softly, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not referring to you. I¡¯m talking about


    someone


    else.¡±


    The boy really had double standards.


    Theresa looked at the little boy and said, ¡°Leonard, you¡¯re so lovely. Come on. Let me kiss you.¡±


    Leonard leaned over and raised his face.


    Theresa lowered her head and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°Good boy!¡±


    Rted posts:


    1.


    2.


    3.


    4.


    5.


    6.


    7.


    8.

 Chapter 778

    Chapter 778


    Chapter 778 Then You Won¡¯t Run Away


    ¡°Mommy, I want it, too,¡± said Ben, jealous.


    Leonard said, ¡°Just let Dad kiss you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Ben, who had just gone to bed, moved over and gave Theresa a hug. ¡°I love both Daddy and


    Mommy. Mommy, kiss me!¡±


    With that, Ben wrapped his arms around Theresa¡¯s neck, raised his head, and kissed her on the cheek,


    which melt Theresa¡¯s heart.


    She helped Ben lie down and whispered, ¡°Good boy! Time to sleep.¡±


    Although the two kids usually slept on separate beds, they were fine with sleeping together.


    Although Leonard was cold, he still cared about his brother. They were twins who grew up together, so


    they were actually quite close.


    Theresa stayed with the two kids until they fell asleep. Then she got up andy down on the other


    empty bed.


    As soon as shey down, there was a knock on the door.


    Afraid that it would wake up the two kids, Theresa stood up immediately and opened the door, only to


    see


    Brenda standing at the door, followed by Charlie.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he asleep? Why did he suddenlye here?¡± wondered Theresa.


    She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brenda?¡±


    Brenda replied, ¡°Mr. Charlie is looking for you everywhere. What should we do?¡±


    Charlie was fixing his eyes on Theresa.


    Theresa looked at this clingy man, feeling speechless.


    Jonathan, who was taking care of Charlie, couldn¡¯t stop Charlie at all and felt ashamed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms.


    Cameron. Mr. Charlie is drunk. I can¡¯t stop him.¡±


    Theresa yawned, closed the door, and walked out.


    She looked at Charlie and asked, ¡°Why are you here? Why don¡¯t you sleep in the room?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re not there.¡± Charlie pursed his lips.


    Theresa looked at his face, which looked a lot like Leonard¡¯s and Ben¡¯s, and sighed with resignation.


    Since Charlie was drunk, she couldn¡¯t reason with him at all.


    Afraid that he would disturb the two children, Theresa had to walk him back to his room.


    Theresa really felt a headache.


    She had let him sleep on her bed in her own room.


    But he still stirred up trouble.


    When they went back to the room, Charliey down and stared at Theresa.


    Theresa said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep?¡±


    She thought to herself, ¡°s! I just lured the two kids to sleep. Now I still need to lure him? This is just


    too much.¡±


    Charlie reached out and said, ¡°Give me your hand.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Theresa looked at him warily.


    Charlie stared at her and urged, ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    Theresa reached out, and he grabbed it immediately.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    His palm was hot because he was drunk.


    Theresa looked at the man and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Then you won¡¯t run away.¡± Charlie held her hand and closed his eyes with contentment.


    Brenda and Jonathan were watching them.


    Theresa felt her toes curl.


    ¡°God! Why do I have to face this?¡± thought Theresa to herself.


    This drunk man was just too clingy.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why the aloof and proud Charlie would be like this when he was drunk.


    Jonathan and Brenda were both wise people. Noticing Theresa¡¯s embarrassment, they said, ¡°We¡¯re


    leaving. Good night.¡±

 Chapter 779

    Chapter 779


    Chapter 779 Dirty?


    Before Theresa could say anything, Jonathan and Brenda had already left.


    Theresa looked at the closed door and found it was toote to leave.


    Hearing the door closing, Charlie opened his eyes again and went back to sleep after confirming that


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Theresa was still there.


    Theresained inwardly, ¡°He¡¯s holding my hand. Is he still afraid that I¡¯ll run away?¡±


    The room was quiet. Theresay down on the bed, with a pillow distance between her and Charlie. She


    held the pillow and looked at the man. Her hand was held by him, and she could not fall asleep at all.


    Theresa leaned on her elbow with her head in her hand and stared at him for a long time.


    The next morning, Charlie woke up before Theresa.


    He opened his eyes and found that he was holding her in his arms.


    He knew he had indulged himself and gotten hammered the day before, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be


    here.


    The light shone through the window. Her face looked soft and delicate, which melted his heart.


    But the next second, Charlie¡¯s warm heart was filled with disappointment as he thought of what she


    and Dick had done at the dinner the day before.


    He let go of her and sat up. After looking around the room, he found that it was Theresa¡¯s room.


    He wondered why he was still here even after such a thing happened?¡±


    After getting out of bed, Charlie went to the bathroom.


    The noise he made awakened Theresa. She opened her eyes and saw himing out of the


    bathroom. Charlie sat down and buttoned himself up. In order to help him sleep well the night before,


    someone took off his suit jacket, and he only wore a shirt. Now the shirt was a little wrinkled, and his


    cor was unbuttoned.


    It seemed as if he had been forced to have sex.


    Charlie asked, ¡°Why am I here?¡±


    Theresa looked at his cold face and felt speechless. She hadn¡¯t questioned him yet, but he asked her


    in such a cold tone.


    Theresa exined, ¡°You got hammeredst night. Roderick drove you back.¡±


    As soon as Theresa finished her words, Charlie approached her. He grabbed her shoulders and


    pressed her down on the bed. He then stared at her and said, ¡°Why did you let me sleep with you when


    I was drunk? Theresa, you¡¯re going to get married. Why did you still do this?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Theresa looked at his cold face and knew that he didn¡¯t seem to be joking. His words came


    from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°What the hell! That¡¯s so ridiculous!¡± thought Theresa.


    She snapped, ¡°Are you sure you are still sober? Do you realize how much you got drunkst night?


    You shouldn¡¯t havee to my home. You should have gone back home.¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°I was drunk and unaware of what I was doing. Were you also drunk? Why didn¡¯t ask me


    to go back? Why did you let me enter your room? You¡¯re so stubborn. Can I, a drunk man, force you to


    do something you don¡¯t want to do?¡±


    The one who had caused her trouble actuallyined first. Theresa was really impressed.


    She sneered. ¡°Charlie, you¡¯re really shameless. I let you stay and sleep in my room out of kindness.


    But you me me instead of saying thanks?¡±


    Charlie retorted sternly, ¡°Your house is so big. Why didn¡¯t you let me sleep in another room? Why did


    you insist on letting me sleep in your room? You just wanted to make a move on me, didn¡¯t you? I


    wouldn¡¯t me you for that before, but now you¡¯re Dick¡¯s girlfriend. I have no interest in having


    anything to do with you. It makes me feel dirty.¡±


    ¡°Now, get out of here!¡± snarled Theresa.


    She was so angry that she didn¡¯t want to reason with him anymore.


    Inwardly, she yelled, ¡°You shameless bastard! You¡¯ve been pestering me for the whole night. How dare


    you say that I¡¯m dirty? It¡¯s just too insulting. When he gets drunk next time, I¡¯d rather drive him out and


    make him sleep on the road than let him enter my room!¡±


    Seeing her angry face, Charlie said, ¡°You¡¯re so angry because I touched a raw nerve in you, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are right, Mr. Charlie. Get out! Hurry up! It¡¯s early in the morning. You don¡¯t want more sleep.


    But I want it,¡± shouted Theresa.

 Chapter 780

    Chapter 780


    Chapter 780 | Insisted on Sleeping with Her?


    Theresa didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore.


    She shoved him away, picked up her phone, and made a call.


    Leaning against her pillow, she ordered, ¡°Jonathan,e and pick him up!¡±


    Jonathan could feel Theresa¡¯s displeasure. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Jonathan didn¡¯t leave Theresa¡¯s residence but slept in the guest room the night before because he was


    afraid that Charlie would cause trouble for Theresa if he left.


    At the moment, Jonathan just woke up.


    After a while, Jonathan knocked on the door.


    Charlie stood by the bed and looked at Theresa coldly. Theresa didn¡¯t mind. Although he was staring at


    her, she stillzily hypnotized herself, as if she was about to fall asleep.


    Charlie said, ¡°I can¡¯t stop you from marrying Dick. I just hope that you won¡¯t do anything that makes me


    misunderstand you from now on.¡±


    It was time for him to break up with her.


    Just as Roderick said, he shouldn¡¯t be a man who couldn¡¯t even get over a woman.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    It was just a woman.


    Theresa was not the only woman in the world.


    Charlie didn¡¯t believe he should fall in love with a woman and let her hurt him again and again.


    Theresa yelled, ¡°Get out of here!¡±


    Charlie had been pestering her for the whole night, but when he woke up, he was so cold to her and


    even med her. Theresa was really pissed off.


    Charlie took a look at her, stood up, and walked to the door. Jonathan was standing at the door and


    waiting for him. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Charlie!¡±


    Before the door was closed, Theresa heard Charlie rebuke Jonathan. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you drive me home


    after I got drunk? Why did you drive me here?¡±


    Obviously, Charlie was scolding Jonathan, but Theresa had a feeling that Charlie seemed to be


    scolding her, which made Theresa grind her teeth in anger.


    She clenched her fists and wrapped her head into the quilt, telling herself not to listen to Charlie.


    Jonathan was dumbfounded when he heard Charlie¡¯s words. He had not only driven Charlie back but


    helped him enter Theresa¡¯s room. Charlie should be happy about that, shouldn¡¯t he?


    Jonathan had thought Charlie would be overjoyed. Never did he expect that Charlie would yell at him


    like this.


    Jonathan exined, ¡°I wanted to drive you home, but you insisted oning here. If you don¡¯t believe


    me, you can ask Dr. Hill.¡±


    Charlie was taken aback and thought, ¡°I asked him to drive me here?¡±


    He didn¡¯t believe that he would do such a thing when he was drunk.


    But Jonathan never lied.


    Charlle said, ¡°Even if I insisted oning here, you shouldn¡¯t have let me enter her room. Why did you


    leave me to sleep with her?¡±


    Jonathan was rendered speechless


    He looked at his boss in confusion and asked, ¡°Did Miss Cameron make you angry?¡±


    ¡°If not, why did Mr. Charlie ask these questions as soon as we met?¡± continued Jonathan inwardly.


    Charlie replied coldly, ¡°Answer my question!¡±


    Jonathan was embarrassed. ¡°She let you sleep in her bed simply because you insisted on sleeping in


    her room. When Miss Cameron was sleeping in your sons¡¯ room next door, you got up to look for her,


    and that was why she went back to her room to sleep with you. You kept holding her hand and didn¡¯t let


    her go.¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Charlie¡¯s face changed when he heard Jonathan¡¯s words. ¡°Jonathan, you never


    lied before.¡±


    Jonathan felt wronged. He didn¡¯t lie before, and neither did he at the moment.


    Jonathan said, ¡°Mr. Charlie, I didn¡¯t lie, really. It was you¡­.¡±


    As Jonathan spoke, he felt his hair standing on end because of Charlie¡¯s cold stare.

 Chapter 781

    Chapter 781


    Chapter 781 Why Can¡¯t You Just Stay Together?


    If Jonathan argued, he would embarrass Charlie.


    Charlie was a person who cared about his dignity after all.


    Jonathan had no choice but to take the me silently. He nodded and said, ¡°Sorry, it was my fault. I


    didn¡¯t handle it well.¡±


    Charlie said coldly, ¡°Keep an eye on me from now on, and don¡¯t let me do anything shameful to her


    again.¡±


    Jonathan nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±


    However, Charlie was so clingy when he was drunk. Who could stop him? Who would have the heart to


    stop him?


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Just after Charlie berated Jonathan and made him feel bad, Ben opened the door and walked


    out.


    The boy was still wearing his pajamas without putting on his shoes. He stood on the carpet barefoot


    and looked at Charlie. ¡°Dad.¡±


    Charlie looked at Ben and said, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Ben held Charlie¡¯s leg and responded, ¡°Good morning, Dad! You were drunkst night. I went to call


    you, but you just ignored me. Are you feeling better now?¡±


    Charlie nodded. ¡°Yes, much better.¡±


    Ben asked, ¡°Dad, why do you drink? It¡¯s said that one only drinks when he or she is unhappy. Are you


    unhappy?¡±


    Charlie was stunned. He felt a little embarrassed when a four-year-old boy asked him such a question.


    He was unhappy?


    Why was he unhappy?


    Charlie exined to Ben, ¡°No, I just got drunk when I went out to have dinner with my friendsst


    night.¡±


    Then Charlie picked up Ben and walked into Ben¡¯s room.


    Jonathan followed them in.


    Charlie ordered, ¡°Bring his clothes over.¡±


    Upon that, Jonathan went to get Ben¡¯s clothes.


    Thinking that Jonathan was not familiar with the environment here, Ben said, ¡°My clothes are on the


    left.¡±


    Jonathan fetched the clothes, and Charlie helped the little guy put them on.


    The little boy usually wore a sweater at home, but when he went out, he always wore a down jacket.


    Charlie dressed the boy in thick clothes and took him out of the bedroom.


    Theresa wanted to sleep for a little longer, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all because she was pissed off


    by Charlie.


    After a while, Ben came in and called out, ¡°Mom!¡±


    Theresa looked at him and said softly, ¡°Good morning, my boy. Why are you wearing so many


    clothes?¡±


    ¡°Dad said he would take me to the park. I¡¯m here to tell you about it.¡±


    Theresa frowned and said, ¡°No way!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Ben looked at Theresa curiously.


    In the past, he couldn¡¯t go with his father because his father and mother didn¡¯t get along well with each


    other. The boy wondered why he still couldn¡¯t go now.


    Looking at the suspicious look on Ben¡¯s face, Theresa suddenly remembered that she had lied and told


    him that she had reconciled with Charlie.


    She asked, ¡°Where is your dad?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s waiting for me at the door.¡±


    Theresa responded, ¡°All right. Just go ahead. But remember toe back.¡±


    Ben¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said to Theresa, ¡°I¡¯m leaving then. Bye. Just go on to sleep. I love you!¡±


    With that, the boy trotted out happily.


    Charlie was standing at the door. Seeing Bene out, Charlie asked, ¡°Did your mother agree?¡± ¡°Yes,


    she agreed.¡± Ben held Charlie¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Charlie led Ben downstairs.


    Theresa stood in front of the window and watched Charlie leave with Ben.


    Because Charlie had intended to take the children away from her before, Theresa was quite worried.


    But she couldn¡¯t let Ben know about her current rtionship with Charlie, so she had to agree.


    After all, she didn¡¯t want to see Ben secretly cry in the quilt in the middle of the night.


    Charlie took Ben to the park for a walk. Although it was cold in the morning, there were still quite a lot


    of people there.


    After that, Charlie and Ben went to have breakfast.


    Ben was eating very carefully. Charlie looked at him and called out, ¡°Ben.¡±


    Ben looked up at Charlie and responded, ¡°Yes, Dad?¡±


    Charlie continued, ¡°If I break up with your mother one day and she married someone else, will you to


    live with me?¡±


    Hearing-Charlie¡¯s question, Ben was stunned. ¡°Why would you break up? Can¡¯t you just stay together?¡±


    Charlie picked up a tissue and wiped the boy¡¯s mouth. ¡°There is no reason.¡±


    Ben said, ¡°I¡¯ll never leave my mom.¡±

 Chapter 782

    Chapter 782


    Chapter 782 Charlie¡¯s Worry


    ¡°Ben, it seems that you don¡¯t like me at all,¡± Charlie sighed with disappointment.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Ben shook his head and said, ¡°I love you, Dad. It¡¯s just that I think Mom needs me more.¡±


    Charlie thought of Theresa and wondered if she really needed the children.


    ¡°If she married Dick, she would only think of our two children as burdens, wouldn¡¯t she?¡± Charlie


    thought, feeling helpless.


    He really wanted to keep Theresa by his side, but the reality made him realize that he might not be able


    to do that.


    But he really couldn¡¯t leave the two children.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t want Theresa to marry Dick and let the two children live with Dick.


    After all, Dick wouldn¡¯t want to see the two kids unless he intended to hold them as hostages.


    Charlie couldn¡¯t help but suspect Dick¡¯s purpose.


    If Theresa really married Dick, Dick would be able to manipte the two kids, Charlie believed.


    ¡°Theresa, have you ever thought about these things?¡± wondered Charlie.


    After dinner, Ben walked out of the restaurant with a toy that a waiter had given him and he asked


    Charlie, ¡°Dad, are we going back?¡±


    ¡°Not yet,¡± Charlie said. ¡°We¡¯re going to a ce.¡±


    Ben looked at him and asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Charlie carried him into the car and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, and you¡¯ll see¡±


    Ben looked at Charlie while sitting in the car and asked, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re not taking me away secretly, are


    you?¡±


    Hearing the little boy¡¯s question, Charlie smiled and asked, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that kind of person?¡± ¡°You


    did intend to take me away before, didn¡¯t you?¡± Ben nced at him.


    Charlie rubbed his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t do that again.¡±


    If truth be told, Charlie did intend to take Ben away secretly.


    But if so, Theresa woulde to make a scene.


    Charlie had no intention of dealing with this thing in such a way and made the kids hate him.


    Ben said, ¡°I trust you, Dad.¡±


    His words caught Charlie off guard.


    Charlie looked at him and smiled. Finally, the car stopped at the door of Johnson¡¯s house.


    Charlie was there to visit Johnson.


    Sarah had been detained for a few days, and she just got released and returned home,


    Leah went to pick her up early in the morning.


    At the moment, Sarah was sitting on the sofa with a long face.


    A servant led Charlie and Ben into the house and reported to Johnson, ¡°Sir, Mr. Charlie is here.¡±


    Hearing this, Johnson raised his head and looked at the entrance, surprised to see Charlie making his


    way in.


    Ben trotted to Johnson and called out, ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    Johnson hugged the boy and asked, ¡°Good boy! Why do youe here all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Dad brought me here.¡± Ben leaned against Johnson and took a look at Charlie.


    Charlie looked at Johnson and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to have a talk with you.¡±


    Johnson looked at him and responded, ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs then.¡±


    Charlie followed him upstairs.


    Sarah, who was sitting on the sofa, found that Charlie didn¡¯t even spare a nce at her from beginning


    to end.


    She had been living a hell-like life in the past few days, but Charlie was still so cold to her after she got


    released.


    Leah asked, ¡°Did Theresa give the children back to Charlie?¡±


    Sarah gave a wry smile.


    Leah looked at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Do you know who is the mother of Leonard and Ben?¡± Sarah asked.


    Leah was confused. ¡°They¡¯re Cristina and Charlie¡¯s children, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°No, you are wrong,¡± said Sarah. ¡°They¡¯re bastards Theresa gave birth to.¡±

 Chapter 783

    Chapter 783


    Chapter 783 I Hate Your Guts!


    Leah was shocked greatly. ¡°Are you talking about Leonard and Ben?¡±


    Sarah replied, ¡°Sure, or else?¡±


    Leah asked in disbelief, ¡°But Theresa never told us about it. Didn¡¯t she say they were Cristina¡¯s


    children?¡± ¡°Who knows what she was up to,¡± Sarah said. ¡°She is really scheming and good at acting.


    Although she knows we¡¯ve targeted her, she never makes any exnations.¡±


    Inwardly, Sarah added, ¡°No wonder the two bastards didn¡¯t even spare a look at me when I tried to


    please them. Damn! Theresa just meant it. She just wants to see my mother and me make a fool of


    ourselves.¡±


    Sarah felt humiliated at the thought of it.


    She clearly remembered what had happened when she had been detained in the past few days. She


    hated Theresa¡¯s guts now.


    ¡°Good for Theresa! We¡¯ve been living together for so many years, yet she called the police to get me


    arrested regardless of our rtionship. What¡¯s more, she didn¡¯t even think about pleading for me. She


    doesn¡¯t treat me as her family at all,¡± thought Sarah to herself.


    She really regretted giving up the position of Charlie¡¯s fiancee and let Theresa marry Charlie.


    In Sarah¡¯s eyes, if she hadn¡¯t done that silly thing, Charlie wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with Theresa, a


    divorced woman abandoned by Jimmy at all.


    At that thought, Sarah really wanted to strangle herself.


    Leah said, ¡°Oh, I see. No wonder the Calsises treat her so well. I heard she got pregnant with the two


    children by artificial insemination in the hospital. I didn¡¯t expect them to be Charlie¡¯s children. She is so


    lucky.¡±


    Back then, Leah had thought that Cristina and Charlie were in love and that the two children¡¯s mother


    was Cristina. Never did Leah expect that the children were Theresa¡¯s.


    Therefore, Leah didn¡¯t think much about it even if he learned from the recording that Theresa had


    gotten pregnant by artificial insemination in the hospital and given birth to two babies.


    ¡°Who knows if she¡¯s just lucky or not?¡± Cristina retorted. ¡°She was in the same school with Roderick,


    and they¡¯re familiar with each other. Maybe she nned all this. If I cantch onto the Calsis family, I¡¯m


    also willing to give birth to two children for Charlie.¡±


    After all, Charlie was so remarkable back then that Theresa didn¡¯t even dare to imagine marrying him.


    Sarah used to be Charlie¡¯s fiancee. She felt very regretful at the thought that she didn¡¯t cherish the


    excellent man who didn¡¯t have an interest in any other woman.


    In frustration, Sarah said, ¡°Mom, Charlie, and I are never ever getting back together, are we?¡±


    Leah persuaded, ¡°Charlie and Theresa have two children now. He will definitely care more about


    Theresa.¡±


    Sarah said, ¡°But I was Charlie¡¯s fiancee back then. If it weren¡¯t for me, how could Theresa marry


    Charlie? I feel bad when I see Charlie treat her so well but ignore me. I still want to marry Charlie.¡±


    Leah felt sorry as she looked at Sarah¡¯s crying face.


    Sarah had just gotten released and looked very embarrassed.


    She didn¡¯t wear any makeup and her face was pale.


    What was more, the two children¡¯s issue was a heavy blow to Sarah, which made her look desperate.


    Leah looked at her and said, Don¡¯t cry! Even if they have two children, they¡¯re divorced. What¡¯s the


    point of giving birth to the children? After you marry Charlie, the children still have to call you Mom.¡±


    ¡°Those two bastards won¡¯t call me like that.¡± Sarah finally realized it. They only care about Theresa.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°That¡¯s better,¡± Leah said. ¡°Just let Theresa take the two kids away. You can always give birth to babies


    for Charlie in the future. If her children stay in the Calsis family, it will be no good for you. After all, they


    won¡¯t see you as their mother. And they will share the family property with your children in the future.¡±


    ¡°But Charlie doesn¡¯t want to talk to me at all because I went to look for the two children before. He¡¯s


    really mad at me,¡± sighed Sarah.

 Chapter 784

    Chapter 784


    Chapter 784 Where¡¯s Your Mom?


    Sarah felt depressed at that thought.


    ¡°Charlie was supposed to be with me. He even went against Leticia for my sake. He just fell out with


    me after he knew that Leonard and Ben were Theresa¡¯s childrenter,¡± thought Sarah to herself.


    Leah said, ¡°It¡¯s only natural for Charlie to be angry. After all, the two children like Theresa. It was


    indeed your fault, but you didn¡¯t know it either. Make a sincere apology to him. I believe he will forgive


    you.¡±


    Sarah asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Men are softhearted. As long as you don¡¯t mess with him, you will get a chance sooner orter. I don¡¯t


    think Theresa cares about Charlie at all. How can Charlie stand her? Sooner orter, Charlie will dislike


    her. You¡¯ll get him as long as you can y tricks. Johnson has listened to me over the years, hasn¡¯t


    he?¡± Sarah looked at her mother. Thinking of Johnson¡¯s attitude towards her mother, Sarah responded,


    ¡°Okay, I see.¡±


    Back then, Johnson could have married an unmarried woman. After all, he was rich and good-looking.


    Butter, he still fell in love with Leah, who had nothing, and even treated Leah¡¯s daughter as his own


    daughter.


    Therefore, Leah was quite impressed by herself.


    Sarah also admired her mother a lot.


    And Sarah believed that Charlie would fall in love with her sooner orter as long as she tried her best.


    Charlie and Johnson sat down in the study upstairs, and Ben sat beside Charlie.


    Johnson looked at the little boy and felt a little worried when he found that the boy was alone with


    Charlie. ¡°Did Charlie take Ben home?¡± thought Johnson to himself.


    Theresa, of course, wouldn¡¯t allow Charlie to take Ben home.


    The child, however, was with Charlie. Johnson was worried that Theresa had been bullied.


    Johnson asked, ¡°Ben, where is your mother?¡±


    Ben replied, ¡°My mom is sleeping at home. Dad takes me out for fun and then wee to visit you.


    Grandpa, how are you? Are you feeling better?¡±


    With Theresa taking care of him, Johnson felt much better in the past two days.


    Therefore, Johnson would only go to the hospital when Theresa gave him acupuncture, and he would


    deal with things at home at other times.


    Hearing Ben¡¯s words, Johnson heaved a sigh of relief because he found that Charlie had secretly


    brought the child out. ¡°Good boy. I¡¯m feeling much better now.¡±


    Charlie looked at Johnson¡¯s face and could tell what Johnson was thinking.


    Charlie said, ¡°Johnson, I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    Johnson looked at Charlie and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Although Theresa and Charlie had divorced, Charlie still came to visit him, which shocked Johnson.


    ¡°It¡¯s about thepany,¡± said Charlie. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Dick has sent Jimmy to help you manage the


    company. I know it was Theresa¡¯s idea. But I want to take over thepany in the future.¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Johnson was a little surprised. ¡°Mypany is so small. It¡¯s just insignificant to you. Why do you want


    to waste time on it?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to tell you this for a long time, but I only had time toe and visit you now. I


    didn¡¯t know Leonard and Ben are both Theresa¡¯s children before, but now I¡¯m aware of it. I invested in


    thepany before, and I am one of the shareholders, right?¡±


    Johnson replied, ¡°Sure.¡±

 Chapter 785

    Chapter 785


    Chapter 785 Take over the Company?


    Butter, because of the divorce of Theresa and Charlie, Charlie didn¡¯t want to take care of the


    company anymore, and Jimmy began to take charge of it.


    Charlie looked at Johnson and said, ¡°I have no other intentions. I just want to help you manage the


    company well so that I can make up for Theresa. It¡¯s not good to let Dick take care of thepany all


    the time. What do you think?¡±


    Johnson responded, ¡°I agree. After all, I¡¯m not familiar with Dick. He did ask Jimmy to help us, but the


    company had no choice before.¡±


    Speaking of this, Johnson took a look at Charlie. If it weren¡¯t for Jimmy and Dick, Charlie would have


    ruined thepany in a fit of anger.


    Johnson was afraid of Charlie, who could easily make hispany go bankrupt.


    Charlie was a smart woman. He knew what Johnson was thinking and with a guilty look on his face, he


    said, ¡°Johnson, those were all misunderstandings. I brought Ben here today just to show my sincerity.


    You are not in good health, and Theresa is your only daughter. You¡¯ll give yourpany to Theresal


    instead of Sarah and Leah in the future, right?¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Theresa Johnson¡¯s his biological daughter. Although Leah had the right to inherit the


    company, Johnson didn¡¯t want to give it to Sarah at all.


    After all, Sarah was not reliable at all, and Johnson really didn¡¯t dare to trust her.


    Charlie said, ¡°Since you¡¯re going to give it to Theresa, it¡¯s just the same as giving it to Leonard and


    Ben. I intend to give all my shares to Leonard and Ben and help them manage thepany well. You


    don¡¯t need to worry that I will cause trouble for yourpany. I won¡¯t treat these two children harshly.


    Nor will I be irresponsible to thepany.¡±


    As Charlie spoke, he looked at Ben¡¯s head and rubbed it.


    Johnson looked at Charlie and asked, ¡°What do you want me to do now?¡±


    ¡°I hope you can give me thepany¡¯s management right to me. Now thepany is in a more


    difficult time. I want to fix the problem. More importantly, I don¡¯t want to let thepany be controlled


    by Dick anymore. What do you think?¡±


    Johnson looked at Charlie. He used to worry that Charlie would do something to suppress his


    company. But now with the rtionship between Leonard and Ben, Charlie seemed to have be


    Johnson¡¯s family.


    Johnson asked, ¡°Does Theresa know it?¡±


    Charlie suddenly came to him. Johnson was curious about how Theresa thought about it.


    Besides, Johnson had no idea about how things between Theresa and Charlie were going.


    Johnson didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for Theresa again. He wanted to handle it well.


    Instead of answering Johnson¡¯s question immediately, Charlie looked at Ben and said, ¡°Ben, go ss


    of water for me.¡±


    Ben nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    With that, he quickly trotted out.


    After sending the boy away, Charlie said to Johnson, ¡°Theresa doesn¡¯t know yet.¡±


    Johnson said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell her?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she will agree,¡± Charlie said. ¡°She¡¯s going to marry Dick.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Johnson looked at Charlie in shock.


    Charlie replied, ¡°You must have heard that Dick has some grudge against me. He is very unfriendly to


    me.


    I suspect that he wants to marry Theresa because he wants to anger me. You don¡¯t want to let your


    company be his because Theresa marries him, do you? Otherwise, everything will be worst


    once he abandons Theresa. Johnson, I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I¡¯m not good enough in love


    and did a lot of things to hurt Theresa. But I didn¡¯t mean to hurt her when doing other things. So I want


    to get thepany¡¯s management right now. I hope you can support me.


    Johnson looked at Charlie and said, ¡°I don¡¯t trust Dick, either.¡±


    Dick had a bad reputation, and Johnson didn¡¯t know him well.


    To be honest, Johnson would rather trust Charlie.


    After all, the Calsis family had always supported them.


    Besides, Charlie was the father of two children.


    He was better than the mysterious Dick.


    Johnson said, ¡°Sure, as long as it¡¯s for the two children. After all, I will give thepany to the two


    children sooner orter. But now Jimmy is in charge of a lot of thepany¡¯s affairs. I¡¯m afraid I have


    to tell him about it first.¡±

 Chapter 786

    Chapter 786


    Chapter 786 Bump into Leah


    Charlie said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you agree, I will deal with Jimmy and Dick.¡±


    Johnson nodded.


    Charlie looked at him and said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Johnson! I went too far before, but Sarah just


    pissed me off. Because of her, my grandfather is still in the hospital. I hope you can forgive me.


    Regardless of how things between Theresa and me will go in the future, you¡¯ll always be the


    grandfather of my two children.¡±


    Charlie¡¯s words made Johnson feel a little embarrassed.


    Johnson sighed, ¡°I¡¯m ashamed of what happened to your grandfather. I¡¯m sorry, Charlie. Your family


    treated me very well. It was my bad. Your engagement was too hasty. In fact, the person who was


    supposed to get engaged to you was Theresa. But she had married Jimmy. I couldn¡¯t let her marry


    you.¡± Charlie smiled. ¡°It¡¯s all fate. If I had known her earlier, maybe we would have had a different


    ending.¡±


    Then he and Theresa wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.


    Johnson said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll write amission for you right now.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Johnson took a look at Charlie. He found that Charlie was a good man after getting along with him for


    al while.


    But unfortunately, Charlie and Theresa had divorced.


    Ben walked to the kitchen. When he saw the servant in the kitchen, he asked, ¡°Excuse me! Can you


    give me a ss of water?¡±


    The servant looked at the boy and knew that it was Charlie who had brought him here. She asked, ¡°Do


    you want to drink some water?¡±


    Ben was very lovely and good-looking.


    Besides, the servant often browsed short videos and could often see the boy¡¯s memes online.


    Ben replied, ¡°It¡¯s my father who wants to drink it.¡±


    The servant poured a ss of water and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll send it to Mr. Charlie.¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Just give it to me. I¡¯ll take it to him,¡± said Ben.


    ¡°Can you do that?¡± The servant¡¯s eyes were full of doubts.


    Ben nodded and responded, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ve grown up.¡±


    Looking at his cute face, the servant chuckled and thought, ¡°He¡¯s just a little child? How can he think he


    has grown up?¡±


    But she still gave the water to Ben.


    With the water in his hand, Ben turned around to leave the kitchen when he suddenly bumped into


    Leah who was walking toward him. Some water spilled out and sprinkled on Leah¡¯s body.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Ben apologized immediately. Then he looked up and caught sight of Leah. The boy had a


    bad impression of Leah and remembered that she often bullied Theresa


    He frowned.


    Leah looked at the little boy and she knew that he was Charlie¡¯s child. When the boy came to the


    house before, Leah had tried her best to please him. She didn¡¯t expect that he would be Theresa¡¯s


    child.


    He looked exactly like Charlie!


    ¡°Who are you apologizing to?¡± Leah asked.

 Chapter 787

    Chapter 787


    Chapter 787 I¡¯m Afraid You¡¯ll Mislead My Son


    ¡°I¡¯m apologizing to you,¡± Ben said. ¡°I just got your clothes wet by ident.¡±


    Leah took a look at her clothes and asked, ¡°What should you call me then?¡±


    Ben shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Leah said, ¡°Call me Grandma!¡±


    Ben pursed his lips and didn¡¯t want to call her.


    His mother¡¯s mother was his grandmother.


    But the woman in front of him was not his mother¡¯s mother.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Leah knew that he was unwilling to do so. After all, this little boy had


    always regarded her and Sarah as bad people.


    Leah said, ¡°If you don¡¯t call me, I won¡¯t let you go. Don¡¯t forget that you got my clothes wet.¡±


    Ben looked at Leah and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to meet my father. He¡¯s waiting for me to bring him some


    water.¡±


    Leah looked at the servant next to them and said, ¡°Get a ss of water for Mr. Charlie.¡±


    The servant nodded.


    Soon, she went upstairs with a ss of water.


    When the water was put in front of Charlie, Charlie looked at the servant and asked, ¡°Where is Ben?¡±


    The servant replied, ¡°He¡¯s downstairs. Mrs. Cameron is ying with him because she thinks he¡¯s cute.¡±


    Charlie frowned upon that. ¡°Leah is ying with my son? How could it be possible? Ben doesn¡¯t like


    her at all.¡±


    At that thought, Charlie put down the water and stood up.


    Ben, who was stopped by Leah, shouted, ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯m going to see my


    ¡°But you haven¡¯t called me yet. Call me, and I¡¯ll let you go!¡±


    Seeing this, Charlie walked up in one breath and called out, ¡°Ben!¡± father.¡±


    Leah didn¡¯t expect that Charlie woulde down so soon. She raised her head and asked, ¡°Mr.


    Charlie, have you finished talking with Johnson?¡±


    Charlie waved at Ben and said, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Hearing Charlie¡¯s words, Ben rushed over as if he had seen a savior.


    Leah exined awkwardly, ¡°I just want to have a talk with him.¡±


    Charlie stared at Ben who was walking towards him and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re a bad person? I¡¯m afraid


    you¡¯ll mislead him. From now on, you¡¯d better not talk to son.¡±


    Leah¡¯s smile froze, and she took a look at Charlie.


    ¡°I¡¯m a bad person? What does he mean by that?¡± thought Leah.


    Regardless of what she was thinking, Charlie took Ben back to the study.


    After getting the business done with Johnson upstairs, Charlie took Ben out. Seeing that Leah was


    standing at the door and looking at them, Charlie ignored her and went downstairs with Ben. After


    entering the study, Leah looked at Johnson and asked, ¡°Why did Charlie suddenlye to visit you?¡±


    Johnson nced at her and responded, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®nothing¡¯? I always feel that he was here for something important. How would he


    come suddenly for no reason? Did he cause trouble to you again?¡±


    Johnson replied, ¡°No.¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Really?¡± Leah kept asking.

 Chapter 788

    Chapter 788


    Chapter 788 My Father Only Cares About My Mother


    Johnson nced at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired, and I want to have a rest. How¡¯s Sarah?¡±


    ¡°Do you still care about her?¡± Leahined. ¡°She¡¯s so miserable now. It¡¯s all Theresa¡¯s fault. After


    all, Sarah is her sister. How can Theresa treat her sister like this? I¡¯ve always treated Theresa as my


    own daughter, but she has never treated me as her mother at all. It¡¯s too difficult to be her stepmother.¡±


    Johnson looked at her and said, ¡°What does it have to do with Theresa? I¡¯ve told you not to make


    trouble with Sarah, but you just didn¡¯t listen.¡±


    ¡°Come on! Your precious daughter called the police to get Sarah arrested. We are family. Why can¡¯t we


    enter the house?¡± Leah got angry at the mention of this. She looked at Johnson and said, ¡°Do you


    know Leonard and Ben are Theresa¡¯s children?¡±


    Johnson nodded and responded, ¡°Yes. You already know it?¡±


    He assumed that Sarah had told her mother about it.


    Leah looked at Johnson in disbelief. ¡°So, you¡¯ve known it for a long time, but you¡¯ve been ying dumb


    all the time? Johnson, I¡¯m your wife. How could you hide such an important thing from me?¡±


    Johnson nced at her and tried to cover it up. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it until recently.¡±


    He didn¡¯t mean to hide it from Leah, but if he had told her earlier, she might have leaked it out long ago.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Leah snapped. ¡°If you had told me earlier, how could Sarah go to pick up the


    children. and get arrested?¡±


    Johnson cast a cold nce at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you realize that you¡¯ve misled Sarah? She even


    rushed to Theresa¡¯s house with her people. What the hell did she want to do?¡±


    Leah had wanted to me Johnson, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would retort.


    She said with embarrassment, ¡°Sarah just did it for the two children.¡±


    ¡°She would get Theresa arrested if Theresa weren¡¯t the mother of the two children, right?¡± Johnson


    took the advantage of the chance to finish his words. With no intention of arguing with Lean, he just


    said, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to have a rest.¡±


    After that, Johnson stood up and left the study.


    When Charlie went downstairs, he happened to meet Sarah in the living room. At the sight of Charlie,


    Sarah stood up immediately. ¡°Hi, Charlie.¡±


    Ben followed Charlie closely, looking at Sarah warily.


    ¡°This bad woman wants to steal his father again,¡± thought the boy.


    Charlie asked, ¡°You¡¯re released. So how were you doing in that ce?¡±


    Sarah¡¯s face darkened when she heard his sarcastic tone. ¡°I went to Theresa for you. Charlie, how


    could you do this to me?¡±


    Charlie¡¯s mother and Theresa had gotten Sarah arrested, but Charlie didn¡¯t plead for Sarah at all.


    Charlie said, ¡°For me? Sarah, you just did all the things for yourself? If I were still a cripple, would you


    stille and talk to me?¡±


    How ridiculous!


    Charlie thought the existence of this woman was just an insult to his intelligence.


    Sarah¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I just did all that for you. I know you don¡¯t want to part with the children, so I


    went to pick them up for you. You agreed when I called you, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°What did I agree?¡± Charlie asked. ¡°You went to Theresa without permission and said that I asked you


    to go. Do you know how much Theresa hates me because of this?¡±


    How dare she mention it!


    Charlie couldn¡¯t believe his ears.


    Hearing Charlie¡¯s cold tone, Sarah couldn¡¯t help but pretend to be pitiful. ¡°Charlie, I did it for your own


    good. I love you so much. Let¡¯s forget what happened in the past and get back together, shall we?¡±


    Charlie looked at her coldly without saying anything.


    He wondered how she had the nerve to say something like that.


    Ben grabbed Charlie¡¯s hand, stood out, and said, ¡°My father only cares about my mother. He won¡¯t like


    you!¡±


    Sarah was rendered speechless.


    She looked at Ben with a sullen face. She didn¡¯t like Ben before, and now she disliked him even more.


    However, Sarah didn¡¯t take the boy seriously and just said, ¡°Ben, I want to have a private talk with your


    father now. Can you wait outside?¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Ben shook his head and said, ¡°No. I can¡¯t let you stay with my father alone.¡±

 Chapter 789

    Chapter 789


    Chapter 789 She Went to Meet Mr. White


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°You!¡± Sarah red at Ben, almost losing her temper.


    Charlie raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m here. Do you still want to give him a hard


    time?¡±


    Charlie¡¯s words scared Sarah.


    In order to maintain her image in front of Charlie, she had to put up with it.


    She said softly, ¡°Of course not. But Charlie, you said you would be with me.¡±


    ¡°I have made it clear to you. I just use you as an excuse. Now, I don¡¯t need you anymore,¡± Charlie.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone too far? How could you make that promise when you need me and kick


    me away when you don¡¯t?¡± Sarah questioned.


    Charlie raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°You¡¯ve never thought that you¡¯ve gone too far, either.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Sarah bit her lips and looked at Charlie, tears streaming down her face. ¡°We¡¯ve known each other


    for a long time. How can you treat me like this?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Charlie nced at her coldly and said to Ben, ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ben was pleased to see that Charlie was cold to Sarah.


    The father and son got into the car, and Jonathan closed the door.


    Ben sat on Charlie¡¯sp and looked at him. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re awesome!¡±


    Charlie was dumbfounded. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You made that bad woman cry.¡± Ben had been worried that Charlie would be with Sarah before. After


    seeing Charlie¡¯s attitude toward Sarah with his own eyes, the boy believed that Charlie would not be


    with Sarah at all, and he was relieved.


    Charlie said, ¡°Ben, it seems that you hate her very much.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a bad woman,¡± Ben remarked. ¡°She even asked someone to take me and Leonard awayst


    time. She¡¯s so bad!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let her do that again.¡± Charlie touched Ben¡¯s head.


    The two of them left Johnson¡¯s house and went back to Theresa¡¯s residence.


    Leonard was eating on the sofa alone, nodding off.


    Ben rushed to him and called out, ¡°Leonard!¡±


    Leonard opened his eyes and looked at Ben. When Leonard was about to speak, he saw Charlie


    following behind Ben, and immediately shut his mouth, looking very cold.


    ¡°Where is Mom?¡± Ben asked.


    ¡°She went to meet Mr. White,¡± said Leonard, taking a look at Charlie.


    Charlie¡¯s face darkened.


    He didn¡¯t expect that she would still go to Dick.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t even care about the children?¡± thought Charlie.


    Brenda walked out and saw Charlie. ¡°Mr. Charlie, you¡¯re back. Lunch will be ready soon.¡±


    Charlie asked, ¡°When will Theresae back?¡±


    ¡°She went to Mr. White¡¯s house. I don¡¯t know when she wille back. Let¡¯s eat first!¡±


    Ben said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wash my hands.¡±


    He then said to Charlie, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go to wash our hands.¡±


    Charlie had no choice but to follow him.


    Leonard looked at the two and sent Theresa a voice message. ¡°Mom, Ben is back.¡±


    Theresa was in Dick¡¯s house at the moment. Charlie had taken Ben away and didn¡¯te back for a


    long time. She was very anxious, but Dick kept calling her. She had no choice but to go to meet Dick


    first.

 Chapter 790

    Chapter 790


    Chapter 790 Who Does She Think She Is?


    Theresa had been worried that Charlie would not take Ben back to her.


    She breathed a sigh of relief when she received the message from Leonard.


    Dick was sleeping. When Theresa was about to leave, a familiar voice came from behind. ¡°Dr.


    Cameron.¡±


    Theresa turned around and saw Chandler standing behind her, followed by Celia.


    Chandler came to see Dick, and Celia came with him.


    Celia smiled sarcastically when she saw Theresa.


    After Theresa and Dick left the day before, Celia heard something about Theresa and learned that


    Theresa had divorced two times and had two children.


    In Celia¡¯s eyes, Dick was really blind to choose such a woman.


    Chandler asked, ¡°How¡¯s Dick?¡±


    Theresa replied, ¡°He is sleeping. Don¡¯t disturb him. Let him sleep for a while!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Celia sneered, ¡°He is so arrogant. We came to see him. How can he sleep and ignore us?¡±


    Theresa looked at Celia, and she could tell that Celia really hated Dick.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    People who had normal sleep probably couldn¡¯t imagine how painful a sleepless patient like Dick would


    be every day.


    Of course, Celia thought sleeping was nothing important.


    Theresa said calmly, ¡°You may discuss this with me after you stay awake for two whole days.¡±


    ¡°How dare you talk to me like that?¡± Celia sneered and raised her hand, intending to p Theresa.


    Chandler grabbed Celia by the hand. ¡°Stop, Celia!¡±


    Celia nced at him and said, ¡°Chandler, look at her. She doesn¡¯t take me seriously at all. She hasn¡¯t


    married Dick yet. I¡¯m afraid she has already regarded herself as Dick¡¯s wife.¡±


    Speaking of this, Celia looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Remember, even Dick doesn¡¯t dare to talk to me


    like- that. Don¡¯t be so arrogant even if you marry him in the future!¡±


    Theresa was not a fool. Since they had dinner together, she knew how prominent Celia¡¯s father was.


    Theresa said to Celia, ¡°From the beginning to the end, I don¡¯t think I have offended you, Miss Hond.


    It¡¯s you who¡¯s kept saying harsh words.¡±


    Celia sneered. ¡°No wonder Dick likes you. You¡¯re just as arrogant as him. But don¡¯t try to take his side


    in such a hurry. We¡¯re here to tell you that my father doesn¡¯t agree with your marriage, so you can


    never marry Dick.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Just then, the voice of Dick came from behind Theresa.


    Theresa turned around and saw Dicking out. His hair was in a mess with dark circles under his


    eyes because he had stayed up the whole night the night before.


    He would really indulge himself when Theresa wasn¡¯t around.


    As soon as he appeared, there followed tension between him and Celia.


    Chandler called out, ¡°Hey, Dick.¡±


    Celia looked at Dick and thought he looked like a ghost. He had dressed himself up the day before, but


    now he lookedpletely different.


    Celia stared at Dick and asked, ¡°Are you a ghost? Why did you make yourself like this?¡±


    Dick raised his eyebrows. ¡°Miss Hond? How did you talk to Theresa just now?¡±


    ¡°How did I talk to her?¡± Celia nced at Theresa in disgust and said to Dick, ¡°How do you think I should


    talk to her? Dick, I¡¯m just here to tell you that Dad doesn¡¯t allow you to marry her.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not weed here.¡± Dick looked at her sternly and said, ¡°Please get out of my house right now.


    Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind having someone drive you away!¡±


    As soon as Dick finished his words, Rawlins came over and stood beside Dick, looking at Celia.


    Chandler took a look at Dick and said, ¡°Dick, Celia just came to visit you with me. We will leave soon.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chandler, please keep an eye on her, then. How dare she behave like this in my house? Who does


    she think she is?¡± said Dick.

 Chapter 791

    Chapter 791


    Chapter 791 You Should Learn to Love Yourself


    Indeed, Dick was in awe of his father.


    But it didn¡¯t mean that Dick was in awe of everyone in the Hond family.


    ¡°All right,¡± replied Chandler.


    After saying that, he took a look at Celia who was about to speak.


    Celia took his hint and pursed her lips.


    Chandler followed Dick into the room. Seeing that Dick sat down on the sofa, Chandler looked at him


    and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep?¡±


    Dick said, ¡°None of your business!¡±


    ¡°No matter how busy you are at work, you should have a good sleep,¡± persuaded Chandler.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say that. I don¡¯t want to hear it,¡± Dick said impatiently. ¡°Why don¡¯t you serve my


    father bute to my ce?¡±


    Chandler said, ¡°Your father has said that he doesn¡¯t want you to be with Theresa.¡±


    Dick smirked. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him care about me so much before. Why does he care about me so


    much all of a sudden? He¡¯s really hypocritical. Just tell him. He doesn¡¯t need to care about who I¡¯m


    with. I¡¯m not a child anymore!¡±


    Theresa was standing next to him. Obviously, she was not with him. Dick just said that to anger his


    father.


    Theresa took a look at Dick and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Celia sat down and sneered. ¡°Dick, who do you think you are? Do you really think you are sessful


    now? Without Dad, can you reach such an achievement?¡±


    Dick looked at Celia and asked in confusion, ¡°What does my life have to do with him?¡±


    Celia looked at him with a cold face. ¡°Do you think others would take care of you if you weren¡¯t Dad¡¯s


    son?¡±


    Dick said, ¡°Dad has never admitted that I am his son, but you admit it. I really have a good sister.¡±


    He stressed the two words ¡°sister¡± on purpose.


    Celia got worked up.


    She stood up and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. I¡¯ll wait outside.¡±


    Then she walked out of the door. Before leaving, she nced at Theresa, snorted coldly, and left.


    Dick watched Celia storm out and said to Chandler, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her in my house anymore.¡±


    Chandler nodded. ¡°Okay. But about Theresa¡­¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Tell my father that don¡¯t me me for meeting death before him if he doesn¡¯t allow me to marry


    Theresa,¡± said Dick.


    Chandler was speechless. ¡°Dick.¡±


    He wanted to persuade Dick not to be impulsive.


    But judging from the miserable look on Dick¡¯s face, it seemed that he really didn¡¯t have much time left.


    ¡°All right. I¡¯m sleepy. You can leave now!¡±


    Dick reached out his hand and pinched the ce between his eyebrows. Obviously, he was driving


    Chandler away.


    Chandler didn¡¯t bother him anymore, and he just stood up and left the room.


    After they left, Theresa came over and said to Dick, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have said that to them.¡±


    Dick looked at Theresa and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t n to get married at all. Your father might really be angry with you after hearing your


    words.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± said Dick. ¡°I just want to see him get angry. Only when he is angry will he remember


    I¡¯m his son.¡±


    Theresa really could do nothing to this willful man.


    She said, ¡°You can¡¯t pin all your hope on others. You should learn to yourself.¡±


    Dick asked, ¡°Oh?¡±


    Theresa nodded. ¡°Just live a good life for yourself rather than rely on others to treat you well. Have a


    good sleep. You must go to bed on time at night from now on.¡±


    Theresa looked very serious when she said this.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t fall asleep,¡± said Dick.

 Chapter 792

    Chapter 792


    Chapter 792 It Seems that You Have Some Feelings for Him


    ¡°Even if you can¡¯t fall asleep, you have to,¡± Theresa said. ¡°Did you use the sachet that I asked Leonard


    to give youst time? It can help you fall asleep.¡±


    ¡°So you gave me that stuff to help me fall asleep?¡± Dick asked.


    Theresa rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Or what do you think it is? Have a good sleep. I¡¯ll ask Rawlins to keep


    an eye on you. If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll be angry.¡±


    No one dared to order Dick like that before.


    But Theresa¡¯s serious face really made Dick afraid.


    He nodded. ¡°All right.¡±


    Theresa looked at him and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to take care of my children.¡±


    Dick nodded. ¡°Okay. Bye!¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Theresa walked out and told Rawlins to keep an eye on Dick.


    ¡°Every time I ask him to sleep, he won¡¯t listen to me. I also hope that he can go to bed early,¡± Rawlins


    said in depression.


    ¡°Call me if he doesn¡¯t sleep. We have to make him get enough sleep every day,¡± said Theresa.


    Rawlins nodded. ¡°Okay, Dr. Cameron.¡±


    Theresa walked out of the room after talking with Rawlins.


    When she went downstairs, she found that Celia and Chandler were still there.


    Their car was parked at the door.


    Seeing Theresae out, Chandler rolled down the window and called out, ¡°Theresa.¡±


    Theresa was taken aback when she saw Chandler.


    ¡°Mr. Chandler, what can I do for you?¡± she asked.


    After all, Chandler even waited for her there.


    Chandler said, ¡°I want to ask you something about Dick.¡±


    Then he opened the door and got out of the car. Celia said, ¡°I want to go with you.¡±


    Chandler stood by the window and said, ¡°Wait for me in the car. I¡¯ll be back after I finish talking to her.¡±


    Celia pursed her lips and responded, ¡°All right.¡±


    Theresa looked at Chandler and felt a little nervous when she saw him walking toward her step by step.


    Was he here to keep her away from Dick?


    Dick had lied to them. Theresa was wondering if she should make it clear to Chandler.


    But if she exined it, Dick would be embarrassed.


    Chandler looked at her and asked, ¡°Is Dick¡¯s condition really that serious?¡±


    Seeing that he only cared about Dick¡¯s health, Theresa breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°He was fine


    before. But after he failed to meet his father, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep.¡±


    Chandler said, ¡°Please care more about him.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I couldn¡¯t be with himst time? Why do ask me to care about him now?¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t understand what Chandler was thinking.


    Chandler said, ¡°I just think he trusts you more. Dick seldom trusts others. He used to take my advice,


    but now he doesn¡¯t.¡±


    Theresa looked at Chandler curiously, ¡°So you won¡¯t object even if I¡¯m with him?¡±


    Chandler chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were only his doctor? I ask you to care about him, but it


    doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t have an objection to your marriage. I really want to know what¡¯s going on between


    you and Dick? Does he just want to piss his father off?¡±


    Theresa took a look at Chandler and found that this man was very smart.


    Seeing her reaction, Chandler knew that he was probably right. He said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯d better


    not get involved in their family affairs. It won¡¯t do any good to you. Charlie takes what happened


    yesterday seriously. If you feel sorry for him, make it clear to him. I don¡¯t want him to be so sad.¡±


    Hearing Charlie¡¯s name, Theresa frowned.


    Chandler said, ¡°It seems that you also have some feelings for him.¡±

 Chapter 793

    Chapter 793


    Chapter 793 Go to the Spring Hotel


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have any feelings for him,¡± Theresa said sulkily. She opened the door, got into the car, and


    drove away before them.


    Chandler raised his eyebrows and went back to the car.


    Celia asked, ¡°What did you say to her?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± replied Chandler. ¡°Shall I drive you home?¡±


    Celia raised her eyebrows. ¡°Are you not going to show me around? I seldome here.¡±


    Chandler looked at her and said, ¡°All right, Miss Hond. Let¡¯s have dinner tonight. What would you like


    to eat?¡±


    ¡°Is this ce far from here?¡± Celia handed her phone to him.


    Chandler responded, ¡°It¡¯s a little far away. But if you want, we can go there.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go there,¡± Celia said with a smile. ¡°I heard that the scenery there is beautiful.¡±


    Chandler nodded.


    The ce mentioned by Celia was exactly the springs hotel Theresa had been to before. It was newly


    developed by Daphne¡¯spany and had been very popr during the festival. Many people spend


    their holidays there.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Although the hotel was far away from the city, it was their key project and there were a lot of ces to


    have fun, so it was very popr.


    While Chandler was driving to the hotel, Celia tried to book a hotel room. Unfortunately, the hotel was


    full.


    Chandler said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll ask someone to arrange a room for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Celia said with a smile.


    The two soon arrived at the hotel. After Chandler made a call, Daphne came over.


    When Chandler opened the door and got out of the car, Daphne greeted, ¡°Hello, Chandler.¡±


    Chandler turned around. ¡°It¡¯s been long.¡±


    Daphne¡¯s and Chandler¡¯s families had been friends for generations and the two knew each other since


    childhood.


    Chandler hadn¡¯t seemed to change over the years. Daphne found that he would be a little nervous


    every time he looked at Chandler¡¯s face. ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    Chandler said, ¡°My friend wants to have some fun here.¡±


    After Chandler finished his sentence, Celia opened the door and got out of the car.


    Seeing Celia, Daphne was stunned.


    Chandler said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that your hotel is full. Can you help me arrange a room?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Daphne looked at Celia and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    As Daphine spoke, he led them into the hotel in great shock.


    When Theresa returned home, Charlie had left and the two kids were said to be taking a nap at home.


    However, when Theresa went to their room, she found the two kids ying on the bed.


    Theresa walked in. Ben was still sitting on the bed and too slow to lie down. Seeing Theresae in,


    he chuckled and greeted, ¡°Hello, Mom.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Theresa looked at him.


    Ben replied, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just missing you.¡±


    ¡°You naughty boy,¡± Theresa remarked. ¡°Go to sleep!¡±


    This little boy always didn¡¯t sleep when it was time to sleep.


    Ben nodded andy down as Theresa said. Looking at Theresa, he said, ¡°By the way, Mom, I have


    something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Theresa had intended to close the door and go out.


    Hearing what Ben said, she came back to the boy.


    Ben said, ¡°My dad and I went to visit Grandpa today.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Theresa was curious about where Charlie had taken the boy.


    She was afraid that Charlie would take Ben away, but she didn¡¯t expect that they would go to visit her


    father.


    ¡°Why did he go to visit my father?¡± wondered Theresa.


    Ben said, ¡°I spilled some water on that person by ident.¡±


    ¡°That person?¡±


    ¡°I mean Grandpa¡¯s wife, Leah.¡±

 Chapter 794

    Chapter 794


    Chapter 794 Jimmy Came to Threaten Her


    Theresa¡¯s mouth twitched at the mention of Leah. Suddenly, she became worried. ¡°Did she make


    things difficult for you?¡±


    Ben replied, ¡°No. but¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°I apologize to her, but she didn¡¯t let me go and forced me to call her Grandma.¡±


    Theresa looked at Ben and rubbed his head. ¡°Are you all right? Did she bully you?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t believe that Leah still made things difficult for Ben after knowing that Ben was Charlie¡¯s


    child.


    Ben grabbed Theresa¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Later, Dad came and told her not to talk to me


    anymore.¡±


    Theresa thought of Leah and said thoughtfully, ¡°It seems that she knows that you are my child.¡±


    Leah didn¡¯t know about it before, so she didn¡¯t dare to force or embarrass Leonard and Ben.


    Now that she was aware of it, she asked Ben to call her Grandma.


    Theresa really hated Leah because Leah often sow discords and made Theresa divorce Jimmy and


    made Johnson ignore Theresa for many years.


    However, Leah actually wanted Theresa¡¯s children to call her grandma. How ridiculous!


    Ben looked at Theresa and said, ¡°By the way¡­.


    ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°When that bad woman, Sarah talked to Dad, Dad made her cry,¡± Ben said happily. ¡°Mom, Dad loves


    you very much. He doesn¡¯t like that bad woman at all!¡±


    Ben had always thought that Charlie liked the bad woman who often bullied Theresa, so he was very


    disappointed in Charlie.


    What had happened today made Ben very happy.


    Theresa looked at his gloating face and said, ¡°She cried. Why are you so happy about that?¡±


    ¡°She is a bad person. She bullied you a lot. I don¡¯t like her,¡± said Ben.


    Theresa hugged the little boy and said, ¡°All right, let¡¯s go to bed. Don¡¯t think about these bad things


    every day. If you have time, just think about me, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Theresa just lured Ben to sleep and intended to go to bed, Brenda came up. ¡°Theresa, Jimmy is


    here.¡±


    Theresa looked at Brenda in disbelief. ¡°Why is he here?¡±


    Theresa almost forgot him these days.


    Brenda responded, ¡°He¡¯s right at the door. Do you want to have a look? He said he had something


    important to tell you.¡±


    Theresa wasn¡¯t afraid of Jimmy, so she went downstairs after hearing Brenda¡¯s words,


    When Theresa opened the door, she saw Jimmy standing at the door. ¡°How do you know I live here?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°I can always find you as long as I want,¡± said Jimmy as he looked at Theresa.


    Seeing her sullen face, he said, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Theresa didn¡¯t understand.


    Hearing her words, Jimmy asked, ¡°Are you alone at home?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t invite you in no matter if I¡¯m alone at home. Just say it.¡±


    Jimmy nced at her. He didn¡¯t want to see her, but he had no choice.


    Now both Dick and Charlie were against him for Theresa. Jimmy had got to do something, or he would


    be suppressed by Theresa all his life.


    Therefore, Jimmy was here to have a good talk with Theresa.


    He couldn¡¯t let her ruin his life.


    Jimmy said, ¡°I want to see the two kids.¡±


    ¡°Kids?¡± Theresa looked at him in confusion. ¡°Why should I let you see them?¡±


    Theresa still remembered that Jimmy once said the two children were bastards.


    Everyone had thought that Theresa had cheated on Jimmy and given birth to the children.


    At the thought of the miserable life back then, Theresa still felt angry.


    Jimmy said, ¡°Theresa, I¡¯m not here to quarrel with you. Of course, if you insist on quarreling with me, I


    can also argue with you. Don¡¯t think that I will be afraid of you just because you have Dick¡¯s back now.¡±

 Chapter 795

    Chapter 795


    Chapter 795 The Most Ridiculous Joke


    ¡°Ha,¡± Theresa said. ¡°How arrogant you are! If Dick were really here, you wouldn¡¯t even dare to utter a


    single word, would you? Stop putting on airs here!¡±


    How would Jimmy have the nerve to say that he wasn¡¯t afraid? Obviously, he was extremely afraid of


    Dick.


    Jimmy retorted, ¡°I was afraid of him simply because I wanted to work in hispany before. Now, I¡¯m


    going to resign.¡±


    Theresa looked at Jimmy in surprise. ¡°Really? Are you going to resign?¡±


    He would leave the Cameron¡¯s Group, would he?


    Jimmy said, ¡°Dick is bewitched by you now. I have to admit that you are good at seducing men. Both


    Charlie and Dick fell in love with you.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Mr. Watson, you¡¯re far better at flirting than me. Since you¡¯re going to leave Dick¡¯s


    company, why did you stille to me?¡±


    Theresa was not stupid. If things were going smoothly, Jimmy wouldn¡¯t havee to her.


    He must be up to something today.


    Jimmy said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to the Nanll¡¯s Group.¡±


    ¡°Awesome!¡± Theresa teased. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Rose is so obedient to you and still trust you till now.¡±


    Theresa had thought that Rose saw Jimmy¡¯s true color when they quarreledst time.


    But now, it seemed that the rtionship between Jimmy and Rose was not affected at all.


    Rose even helped Jimmy go back to the Nanll¡¯s Group.


    She really loved this jerk.


    With a darkened face, Jimmy looked at Theresa and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you that you have to make it


    clear to Charlie and ask him not to interfere in my affairs.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Theresa raised her eyebrows. ¡°It seems that you came to me because Charlie stopped you. from


    going back to the Nanll¡¯s Group?¡±


    It was quite a shameful thing. Jimmy felt speechless at her words.


    But it was true.


    He said, ¡°Theresa, since you are with Dick, I wish you happiness. I just want to live a good life in the


    Calsis family. Why do you have to push me like this? My parents have already returned what your


    parents gave you when we got married, haven¡¯t they? You have made me so miserable. We are


    already even.¡±


    ¡°Even?¡± Theresa sneered. ¡°Mr. Watson, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve made a mistake. We¡¯ll never be even for the


    rest of our life. I¡¯ve been busy divorcing Charlie these days, so I don¡¯t have time to deal with you. Do


    you seriously believe that I¡¯ll let you go? Do you think you can make up for what you have done to our


    family. simply by returning those presents?¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Jimmy said, ¡°Theresa, don¡¯t go too far. I¡¯m not a pushover. Don¡¯t push me too hard!¡±


    Jimmy¡¯s words caught the attention of Theresa.


    She looked at the man curiously. ¡°What do you want? I¡¯m quite curious about it.¡±


    Jimmy said with a cold face, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, don¡¯t me me for being merciless! Give the two


    children back to me!¡±


    Most Ridiculous Joke


    ¡°What?¡± Theresa looked at Jimmy in disbelief. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    This was the most ridiculous joke she had ever heard!

 Chapter 796

    Chapter 796


    Chapter 796 Don¡¯t me Me for Being Rude!


    The man who had forced her to have an abortion now asked her to return the children to him?


    ¡°What did I say?¡± Jimmy said, ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t mean to take the children away from you. But since you¡¯re


    so stubborn, I have no choice but to take them back. We demanded for IVF together, and I still keep


    the information! That is evidence. I am the father of the children! Why can¡¯t I take them back?¡±


    In fact, Jimmy was not interested in those two children.


    But if he could force Theresa to give in, he didn¡¯t mind having a try.


    After all, he thought Theresa had ruined his life.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Even if he really took the two children back, it wouldn¡¯t affect him a lot.


    He didn¡¯t mind raising one more child, but Theresa loved children and wouldn¡¯t be willing to give them


    to him.


    So he wanted to threaten her with the children.


    Theresa looked at Jimmy and said, ¡°You are their father? Ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°I signed the paper at that time!¡± Jimmy raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you really think that the child will


    really be yours just because I don¡¯t care about them in the past few years? Theresa, you can give


    it a try and see if I can take the children away from you.¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡± Theresa sneered. ¡°Jimmy, you¡¯re really shameless. I¡¯m afraid you have forgotten why we divorced


    back then. How can you want to take my children away? I can¡¯t believe that I once married a man like


    you. What the hell did I think back then?¡±


    The contempt in her eyes made Jimmy unhappy.


    He said, ¡°No matter how inferior I am, you still can¡¯t get over me, can you? I left the Calsis family, and


    you followed me to work for Dick. Do you still have feelings for me?¡±


    Theresa heard Jimmy¡¯s words and said, ¡°Can you give me a basin? I¡¯m going to throw up.¡±


    Jimmy snapped, ¡°Theresa, after all, we used to be a couple. I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you.


    But don¡¯t go too far. Leave me a way out. I know Charlie respects you. If you make it clear, I won¡¯t do


    anything to the children. But if you don¡¯t, I have to take the children away.¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Theresa looked at Jimmy and said, ¡°I¡¯m quite familiar with this side of you.¡±


    When Theresa went to the Calsis family in the first ce, Jimmy often threatened her.


    He hadn¡¯t been so arrogant in front of her for a long time, and Theresa was not used to it.


    With a cold face, Jimmy said arrogantly, ¡°You forced me. You know what a hard time I have, but you


    still push me so hard. Why do you want to ruin my life? What can you get from it? You are so vicious!¡±


    Theresa smiled and said, ¡°I just like to see you suffer. When I was with you in the past, I always hoped


    you could bel happy. Now I just want you to suffer. In fact, you should be content. It¡¯s your honor to


    work for my father in ourpany. But you don¡¯t seem to be satisfied, do you?¡±


    Jimmy said coldly, ¡°You know who I am. How can I work for your father? Do you know how many


    companies wanted to hire me in the past? Yourpany is not good enough for me at all. I I tell you, if


    it weren¡¯t for me when Charlie wanted to destroy yourpany, it would have been gone.¡±


    Jimmy thought only he could bring thepany back to life.


    And he was quite impressed by his ability.


    But a capable man like him was cornered by Theresa.


    Jimmy thought God was really unfair.


    Theresa said, ¡°Indeed, ourpany doesn¡¯t deserve you. If you want to leave, just go ahead. Don¡¯t


    worry. I won¡¯t put in a good word for you in front of Charlie. I¡¯ll only ask him why he let a person like you


    go back.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Jimmy¡¯s eyes widened. Disdain was written all over his face. ¡°It seems that you really want to


    corner me.¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t show any fear. ¡°Yes! What¡¯s wrong with it?¡±


    Jimmy snarled, ¡°Since you¡¯re that mean, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±

 Chapter 797

    Chapter 797


    Chapter 797 Get down to Your Knees and Apologize!


    Theresa smiled. ¡°I¡¯m really afraid of you, Jimmy. Don¡¯t show mercy to me. Just see how I¡¯m going to


    torture you to death! How dare you take my children away? Do you think Rose Nanll will agree? If


    she knows how the two children were born, will she believe the lies you told her before? I really should


    congratte you. You¡¯ve pissed me off today! It seems that I should never show mercy to a bastard like


    you, because it will only make you morecent. You can never reflect on yourself.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Jimmy looked at her arrogant face, feeling that she was implying something.


    Theresa smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything. Haven¡¯t your mother told you anything these days?¡±


    Theresa picked up her phone and yed the recording in front of Jimmy. She had recorded most of his


    words, including how he had threatened her and something about the children.


    Jimmy looked at Theresa in disbelief. ¡°These recordings..


    ¡°Don¡¯t you always want to know why your mother suddenly became so afraid of me? Jimmy, as long as


    I post it online, you¡¯ll be doomed. I know you are very influential. It¡¯s said that you are the God of the


    Inte, and you¡¯re good at debating. Do you think you will be more famous than you are now if I post


    it online?¡±


    Jimmy didn¡¯t expect that Theresa would record their conversations.


    And she had recorded so much.


    He was surprised that she hadn¡¯t shown it to him until now.


    He looked at Theresa and said, ¡°How could you record our conversations?¡±


    ¡°I have no choice,¡± Theresa said. ¡°After all, I know what a despicable person you are.¡±


    Seeing that the recordings were still yed, Jimmy reached out to grab it, but Theresa dodged easily.


    She said, ¡°Jimmy, don¡¯t ever do anything to me! Otherwise, you won¡¯t be as lucky asst time.¡±


    Looking at Theresa, Jimmy said, ¡°Deleted the recordings.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Theresa said. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to showing theizens your true color.¡±


    Jimmy said, ¡°Theresa, this is my bottom line. If you dare to post it, I swear I¡¯ll take the children away


    from you.¡±


    He had said that he would take the children away just to frighten Theresa.


    But if Theresa really posted the recordings online, Jimmy swore that he would take the two children


    back and let Theresa experience the feeling of losing her beloved sons.


    He was not Charlie, and he wouldn¡¯t go easy on her as Charlie did.


    Theresa sneered. ¡°Mr. Watson, don¡¯t talk to me like that. I¡¯m really afraid of you.¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    He just said that because he didn¡¯t know that the two children were Charlie¡¯s.


    If Jimmy really wanted to take the children away, he would have to fight with Charlie.


    How ridiculous!


    Looking at Theresa¡¯s smug face, Jimmy knew that she might really post the recordings if he irritated


    her.


    His voice suddenly softened. ¡°Theresa, it¡¯s all my fault. Please don¡¯t do this to me. I won¡¯te to you


    again. Can you just let me go? I used to be very nice to you, didn¡¯t I? Later, we just had different


    opinions. I just wanted to have our own children. What¡¯s wrong with it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really wrong,¡± Theresa retorted. ¡°Jimmy, maybe your honey trick works on Rose, but it¡¯s really


    useless in front of me.¡±


    Jimmy¡¯s face darkened. He looked at the phone in her hand and asked, ¡°W-What do you want?¡±


    Theresa lowered her head and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t had an idea yet. But if you get down to your knees and


    apologize to me, I may postpone my n to post the recordings. Otherwise¡­¡±

 Chapter 798

    Chapter 798


    Chapter 798 A Talk with Brenda


    When Jimmy heard Theresa ask him to kneel down, he thought she was daydreaming. ¡°Don¡¯t go too


    far.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯m going too far? Then what about you? Don¡¯t you think you went too far when doing


    those things to me?¡±


    Theresa remembered how he had bullied her before when she was powerless.


    Jimmy looked at Theresa, who had the evidence in her hand. He admitted that he was flustered.


    But he also knew that no matter how flustered he was, it was useless. He had to calm down at the


    moment.


    He said, ¡°If you leak the recordings out, people will know that your two children are mine. Then I can at


    least take one of them away. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯m really not afraid.¡±


    Jimmy only knew that Theresa was taking care of two children, but he had never seen the two


    children¡¯s faces.


    If he had known the truth, he would not have said such words.


    Jimmy smiled and said, ¡°Whatever. I¡¯ll just wait and see. Just show the recordings to the public. I¡¯m not


    afraid of you.¡±


    Then he left.


    Looking at Jimmy¡¯s back, Theresa knew that he was actually very scared, and he was just ying


    tricks with her.


    Since he liked to y tricks so much, Theresa would just have some fun with him.


    After sending Jimmy away, Theresa went back to her room. Brenda was standing at the door. She


    looked at Theresa with a worried face and asked, ¡°Did Mr. Watson make things difficult for you?¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Brenda said, ¡°He¡¯s really annoying. I can¡¯t believe that he still wants to make trouble for you.¡±


    Theresa smiled. ¡°He just came because he has no way out. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡±


    Seeing Theresa¡¯s calm face, Brenda felt a little relieved.


    Theresa said, ¡°Do you know why he came to me?¡±


    ¡°No. Why?¡± Brenda asked curiously.


    Without hiding anything from Brenda, Theresa told Brenda the purpose of Jimmy¡¯s visit. ¡°He asked me


    to tell Charlie not to make things difficult for him anymore. Otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Brenda¡¯s interest was piqued, and she looked at Theresa curiously.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Theresa said, ¡°He said that if I didn¡¯t agree, he woulde to take the children away. He said that he


    had signed his name when I tried to get pregnant with the children in the hospital. I thought he had


    deleted all the information, but now it seems that he has kept them all!¡±


    Hearing this, Brenda also felt incredible. ¡°How could he have the nerve to say that? Has he forgotten


    how he ndered you by using those two children before?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Someone is just so shameless. I¡¯d like to see how far can he go.¡±


    Brenda sighed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for Miss Rose. She used to be a good girl, but she¡¯s been misled since she


    got married. When can she realize she married such a man? I really hope that she can wake up early.¡±


    Hearing Brenda¡¯s words, Theresa thought of Rose and said to Brenda, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She will know it


    sooner orter.¡±

 Chapter 799

    Chapter 799


    Chapter 799 They Used to Be So Closed


    Theresa had intended to have a rest after returning to her home, but she didn¡¯t feel sleepy anymore


    because of Jimmy¡¯s visit. She turned on herputer and checked the recordings of Jimmy.


    She had already left a copy on theputer, afraid that her phone would be taken away.


    Of course, she was cautious about this kind of thing.


    Theresa turned on the recording and listened to it. When she heard Jimmy¡¯s arrogant words, she was


    furious.


    She divided the recording into several parts and sent some to Rose.


    It was time for Rose to know about all this.


    When Theresa was done with it, Charlie came in.


    He pushed the door open without knocking.


    Theresa was startled. She turned around and saw him standing at the door.


    She still remembered what he said to her when he got up this morning.


    Therefore, she wasn¡¯t nice to him. ¡°What brings you here, Mr. Charlie?¡±


    Charlie looked at her and breathed a sigh of relief when he found that she was sitting on the chair and


    didn¡¯t seem to be hurt.


    He said in a cold voice, ¡°I heard Jimmy hade. Why?¡±


    Theresa was not stupid, and she noticed the concern in Charlie¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°So he came here because he learned about Jimmy¡¯s visit?¡± wondered Theresa.


    She responded, ¡°Well, he has left. He just came to have a talk with me.¡±


    ¡°Had a talk with you?¡± Charlie walked in and stared at Theresa. ¡°You know he is a jerk. Why did you


    still meet with him? Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will do something to hurt you again?¡±


    Back then, Jimmy had almost strangled Theresa.


    Charlie was still scared when he thought of it.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Although it had been so long and he was still angry with her because of Dick, Charlie was still worried


    about her.


    Hearing his words, Theresa couldn¡¯t help but think of the day when Jimmy bullied her and Charlie beat.


    Jimmy up.


    During the time when she was injured, she and Charlie were close.


    Charlie, who used to be sharp-tongued in front of her, was very gentle and nice to her during that


    period.


    Theresa really wanted to be with him at that time.


    But now, they ended up like this, which made her sigh deeply.


    Theresa replied, ¡°Nothing. I heard that he was going back to the Nanll¡¯s Group. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Now that Charlie was there, Theresa would like to figure it out.


    Charlie responded, ¡°It¡¯s Pat¡¯s idea. Rose¡¯s grandmother called Pat and asked him to help Jimmy go


    back.¡±


    ¡°Rose¡¯s grandmother? Eugene¡¯s mother?¡± Theresa looked at Charlie in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect that


    it had something to do with Eugene¡¯s mother.


    Charlie nodded and said, ¡°Yes. She is an elder anyway. Pat transferred Jimmy back for her sake.¡±


    ¡°Then why did Jimmye to me today? He has found his own backer, hasn¡¯t he?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°He wants to leave the Cameron¡¯s Group, but I didn¡¯t let him go and asked him to stay in


    thepany. Recently, I¡¯m going to take over your father¡¯spany and make him continue to be in


    charge there.¡±


    Theresa¡¯s mouth twitched. She looked at Charlie and thought that he was really scheming.


    She said, ¡°Are you really going to do this? Then all his previous effort will be in vain.¡±


    After all, Jimmy had put so much effort into leaving the Cameron¡¯s Group and going to work in a better


    ce.


    Theresa knew that Jimmy didn¡¯t want to stay in herpany at all.

 Chapter 800

    Chapter 800


    Chapter 800 All For the Children


    After all, in Cameron¡¯s Group, Jimmy had to admit that Johnson, whom he looked down most before,


    was his boss, and he had to bow and show respect to Johnson.


    Charlie said, ¡°I just want all his effort to be in vain so that he won¡¯t waste time ying tricks. He¡¯d better


    work for the Cameron family all his life.¡±


    Charlie¡¯s righteous indignation touched Theresa.


    She looked at the man in front of her in surprise. ¡°Charlie¡­¡±


    She had thought that her affairs would have nothing to do with him since they had divorced and fallen


    out.


    Rose was Charlie¡¯s niece after all. Theresa had thought that Charlie would see Jimmy as his family and


    take his side.


    Never did Theresa expect that Charlie would still defend her and make Jimmy unhappy.


    Noticing the evident tenderness in Theresa¡¯s eyes, Charlie looked away with some embarrassment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. By the way, I¡¯ve already told your father that I¡¯ll take over thepany from


    now on. Don¡¯t let Dick meddle in anymore.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Theresa looked at Charlie and asked, ¡°what do you want to do?¡±


    She sounded a little nervous.


    This man chose to take over her father¡¯spany when he thought she was going to marry Dick.


    Theresa wondered if he wanted to make theirpany go bankrupt again.


    She said in a soft tone, ¡°Charlie, can we deal with the matter between you and me by ourselves? I


    know you are remarkable, but can you not get my father¡¯spany involved?¡±


    Charlie looked at Theresa in disbelief. ¡°Do you think I took over your father¡¯spany just to make it


    go bankrupt?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m mistaken?¡± It seemed that she had misunderstood him.


    Theresa looked at him in surprise.


    Charlie looked at Theresa and suddenly sneered. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m such a jerk? I¡¯m not as good as


    Dick in your eyes, right? I just want to help you develop your father¡¯spany so that Dick can¡¯t take


    his painstaking efforts away.¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t expect that Charlie would have such an idea.


    She still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Theresa said, ¡°Charlie, don¡¯t you hate me? I¡¯m going to marry Dick. You should try all kinds of ways to


    threaten me, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Charlie was very proud. Even if Theresa was his ex-wife, he had to meddle in her affairs. Charlie only


    heard the words ¡°I¡¯m going to marry Dick¡± from Theresa although she had said a look. Looking at


    Theresa, he said with disappointment, ¡°Since you¡¯ve chosen him, what can I do? I hope you can be


    happy. But I have to remind you. Dick won¡¯t treat you well. I don¡¯t want your father¡¯spany. I just


    want to run it well and leave it to Leonard and Ben in the future. I¡¯ve never done anything for the two


    children, and now I just want to make up for them.¡±


    Theresa admitted that what he said surprised her.


    She had thought that he was such a narrow-minded person who didn¡¯t want her to live a happy life.


    After all, he used to pester her by using the two children.


    She didn¡¯t expect him to allow her to marry Dick.


    Theresa just wanted to test him, but the result surprised her.


    She looked at Charlie and wanted to tell him what had happened between her and Dick.


    She didn¡¯t want Charlie to misunderstand her all the time.


    After all, he was at odds with Dick.


    Charlie would only feel bad if he thought that she was going to marry Dick with Leonard and Ben.


    Charlie stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out!¡±.¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± Theresa said and stopped him.


    Charlie looked back at her and asked, ¡°Anything else?¡±


    He looked very impatient.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Theresa looked at his sullen face, and the tenderness in her eyes faded away.


    She coughed and changed the topic. ¡°Jimmy asked me to put in a good word for him and tell you not to


    interfere in his affairs.¡±

 Chapter 801

    Chapter 801


    Chapter 801 Too Much for Her to Take


    ¡°Dream on!¡± said Charlie. He then looked at Theresa with a worried face. ¡°Did he threaten you?¡±


    Theresa nodded. ¡°Yes. He said that if I didn¡¯t agree, he would take the children away from me, saying


    that the children were also his. When I got pregnant in the hospital, the paper showed that he was the


    father and he signed.¡±


    Charlie¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°He must be insane! How dare he take my sons away?¡±


    Theresa remained seated and looked at Charlie without saying anything.


    Charlie took a look at her and went out quickly.


    After Jimmy left Theresa¡¯s residence, he went to pick up his mother, Rosales and then went back home


    with his mother.


    When he got home, Rose was sitting on the sofa alone, lost in thought.


    When Rose saw them, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Usually, she would take the initiative to greet them when they came back.


    Rosales asked, ¡°Rose, what are you doing?¡±


    Hearing what Rosales said, Rose raised her head and asked, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    Rosales said, ¡°Have you eaten yet? Let me cook for you.¡±


    ¡°No, thanks! I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± Rose¡¯s attitude seemed very cold.


    Jimmy looked at her, stunned. He felt that Rose was strange today.


    Could it be that¡­


    He took a look at his mother and said, ¡°Mom, go back to sleep early. I¡¯ll take Rose out for dinner.¡±


    Rosales said, ¡°It will cost a lot of money if you eat outside. I can get it done very soon.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Jimmy said to Rose.


    Rose didn¡¯t refuse and followed Jimmy out.


    It was a little cold outside. Rose followed Jimmy. She didn¡¯t wear many clothes, but she didn¡¯t feel cold.


    Jimmy didn¡¯t take her far away. Instead, he found a restaurant nearby and reserved a private room. It


    was quiet inside.


    After taking a seat, Jimmy asked, ¡°What would you like to eat? Do you want to have a look at the


    menu?¡±


    Rose looked up at Jimmy and asked, ¡°Do you like Theresa?¡±


    Jimmy was not surprised by that. ¡°It seems that she has contacted you.¡±


    Theresa did it faster than Jimmy had expected. He had thought that Theresa would consider it carefully


    for the sake of the children, but he had thought too much.


    Rose said, ¡°You said you loved me, but now you want to get back together with her?¡±


    The recordings showed the conversations between Jimmy and Theresa when Jimmy went to meet


    Theresa before.


    Jimmy even said Rose was too willful and asked Theresa to get back together with him.


    Rose¡¯s eyes were full of sadness. She finally reconciled with Jimmy. When she heard the recordings,


    she was on the verge of breaking down.


    It was too much for her to take.


    Jimmy said, ¡°Rose, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense.¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Is she really talking nonsense? Or do you think I¡¯m a fool? Jimmy, if I didn¡¯t hear the recordings, I


    would never know it. Why would I end up like this? It¡¯s all because of you!¡±


    Because Jimmy said that Theresa was a bitch, Rose trusted him and even believed that he was the


    victim and thought that Theresa had an affair with another man. She even couldn¡¯t understand what


    Theresa had done.

 Chapter 802

    Chapter 802


    Chapter 802 Let¡¯s Get Back Together, Shall We?


    But the truth was, Theresa never cheated on Jimmy.


    She had gone to get artificially pregnant with Jimmy in the hospital.


    In the end, Jimmy actually wanted Theresa to have an abortion.


    Rose said, ¡°Jimmy, I really don¡¯t understand what kind of person you are. If what you said in front of me


    at the beginning was all fake and you¡¯ve been pretending, then you¡¯re really horrible.¡±


    He said that he didn¡¯t like Theresa and always spoke ill of Theresa. But in fact, he said something


    different to Theresa behind Rose¡¯s back.


    To stop him from arguing, Rose yed the recordings, bearing the disgust. Soon, the voices of


    Theresa and Jimmy sounded.


    ¡°Did you sleep with Charlie?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Charlie didn¡¯t like me? Why do you still ask such a question? You¡¯re simply


    pping yourself in the face.¡±


    ¡°So, you really slept with him? You¡¯ve just known him for a short time. How could you sleep with him so


    soon?¡±


    ¡°Jimmy, watch your mouth! It has nothing to do with you who I sleep with.¡±


    ¡°Howe it has nothing to do with me? You know what? I feel disgusted when I see you tter


    Charlie.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so strange. What does it have to do with you whether I like Charlie or not? Don¡¯t you feel sick


    when you tell the Calsises that I cheated on you?¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Go to the Calsis¡¯s house and divorce Charlie! Don¡¯t appear in the Calsis family again. You got Jimmy


    felt embarrassed when he heard his words, wishing that the ground could open up and swallow him in.


    Seeing Rose¡¯s sullen face, he reached out to turn off the recording. After all, he had heard it when


    Theresa yed the recordings, and he didn¡¯t want to hear it again.


    Rose stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t move. It¡¯s not over yet.¡±


    Jimmy looked at her serious face and had to withdraw his hand.


    The recordings continued being yed.


    Theresa said, ¡°Do you think I will listen to you? What do you think you are? We have divorced. What I


    do has nothing to do with you. In the past few years, when I took care of the children and asked you to


    give me the house, you dodged me every day. What¡¯s wrong? Are you jealous when seeing me living a


    good life with Charlie?¡±


    ¡°Theresa, I¡¯m not kidding.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Watson, if you keep pestering me like this, I will call the police! Let go!¡±


    Jimmy grabbed his trousers¡¯ legs tightly and thought of Theresa. She really gave him a surprise.


    ¡°She has hidden the recording for so long and showed it now. Damn it! Does she seriously believe that


    I don¡¯t dare to take the children away from her?¡± thought Jimmy.


    Just then, Jimmy¡¯s voice sounded again, but it became much softer:


    ¡°Theresa, let¡¯s go back together, shall we?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really out of your mind!¡±


    ¡°You went to the Calsis family and fawned on Charlie just to piss me off, didn¡¯t you? I admit that you


    have achieved your goal. I¡¯m very angry now and I don¡¯t want you to be with him. So, can you stop


    now?¡± ¡°Piss you off? Do you think I went to the Calsis family just to piss you off? What¡¯s the point of


    pissing you off? Will you give me the house if I piss you off? Will you support the children if I piss you


    off?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a house. I¡¯ll give it to you! I can also raise the children! As long as you leave Charlie, we can


    discuss everything.¡±


    ¡°Can you raise those two children?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you married Charlie now, but so what? He has two children. The Calsis family won¡¯t ept your


    two children. I¡¯m not sure what will happen to them in the future. But if you leave the Calsis family now,


    I can. raise the two children.¡±

 Chapter 803

    Chapter 803


    Chapter 803 y the Recordings


    ¡°You really spent a lot of effort to get me out of the Calsis family.¡±


    ¡°So, what do you think?¡±


    Rose stared at Jimmy. From the recording, she could tell that Jimmy had been pestering Theresa, but


    he told Rose that it was Theresa who had been pestering him.


    He had been lying to Rose all the time.


    What was worse¡­


    ¡°What do I think? How are you going to raise two children? Jimmy, are you crazy? You have married


    Rose. Now everyone knows that you are the son-inw of the Nanll family. Are you kidding me? Am


    I really that stupid in your eyes?¡±


    ¡°I have money now. It doesn¡¯t cost a lot to raise the two children. I can¡¯t afford it. You don¡¯t need to


    worry about this.¡±


    ¡°And then? I¡¯ll get back together with you and never flirt with other men anymore, right? Who do you


    think you are?¡±


    ¡°Theresa, we have known each other for so many years. Don¡¯t you have any feelings for me? I can


    give you everything you want now. You should be d that I¡¯m willing to get back together with you.


    Cherish it before I change my mind.¡±


    ¡°Get back together with me? You don¡¯t deserve it! Did Rose know what you said to me? For you, she


    has been against me and loved you wholeheartedly. How can you say such words here?¡±


    ¡°She is just a little girl who knows nothing. I only love you. If you hadn¡¯t insisted on giving birth to the


    two children, we wouldn¡¯t have divorced. Theresa, you know, I can¡¯t get over you.¡±


    ¡°Love?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe it? If you hadn¡¯t given birth to the two children, we would live a happy life, wouldn¡¯t


    we?¡±


    Rose finally turned off the recording.


    She looked at Jimmy with her eyes full of tears. She hadn¡¯t been able to calm down since she listened


    to the recordings.


    She wanted to call Jimmy, but she held it back several times.


    At this moment, Rose looked at Jimmy and said, ¡°Say something. Didn¡¯t you say that Theresa has


    been seducing you? Did she? She didn¡¯t want to talk to you from beginning to end.¡±


    Jimmy said, ¡°Rose, let me exin.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead then!¡± Rose looked at him, with only suspicion in her eyes.


    He was sitting right in front of her, but she found that she couldn¡¯t see through him.


    She said, ¡°Jimmy, I¡¯ll give you a chance to exin. You can even exin until dawn. Tell me! How did


    Theresa get pregnant with the children?¡±


    Jimmy lowered his head and said, ¡°We couldn¡¯t have a baby after we got married. My mother has


    been. urging us, so she went to have an artificial pregnancy in the hospital.¡±


    He knew it was useless to hide it, so he had to admit it.


    Rose looked at Jimmy and asked, ¡°Then why did you say that she cheated on you?¡±


    Jimmy lowered his head and said, ¡°Obviously, she went to the Calsis family to get back at me. I have a


    deep hatred for Theresa.¡±


    ¡°So you just ndered her like that?¡± Rose said. ¡°Because of you, I always think she is a bad person. If


    I had known it earlier¡­¡±


    ¡°You would have left me, would you?¡± Jimmy looked at Rose and said ¡°Rose, I know you hate bad


    people. My past is indeed a mess. I was a jerk in the past, and I hurt Theresa. But after meeting you, I


    really want to change and be a person who deserves you. I¡¯ve been trying, and as you see, I¡¯ve


    been trying to make up for her, haven¡¯t I? But she pushes me too hard. I should have admitted it earlier.


    I just¡­ love you. so much, and I¡¯m afraid of losing you. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t dare to tell you the truth.¡±


    Rose sneered and continued, ¡°You said you loved me, but you told her that you wanted to get back


    together with her. You said in the recording that you loved her, and I was just a little girl who knew


    nothing.¡±


    Jimmy really took Rose as a fool.


    But she actually believed it.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Jimmy said, ¡°I just lied to her. I thought that Theresa would leave the Calsis family and


    stop making trouble after hearing what I said.¡±

 Chapter 804

    Chapter 804


    Chapter 804 She Can¡¯t Stay with Him Anymore


    ¡°Things between her and me are not as simple as love. She and I are enemies. She sent the


    recordings to you just topletely ruin my life. If you hate me and break up with me, you will be


    fooled by her!


    ¡°I went to Theresa and asked her to forgive me. I just want to live a simple life with you. But look, what


    did she do? I left the Calsis family, and she also left. She even went to Dick¡¯spany and stayed with


    Dick. She will pester me all her life.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all my fault! I hurt her. Why don¡¯t I kill myself to make up for her? If I¡¯m gone, you


    can marry someone else. But never marry a bad man like me again. If there is a next life, I hope I can


    meet you early, but not after I have done so many wrong things. Rose, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m really sorry!¡± Then


    he stood up and left the private room.


    After going out, Jimmy took a look at her and closed the door.


    Rose remained seated in her seat and stared at her phone. She thought of Theresa and the things that


    had happened since she knew Theresa.


    Rose seemed to have done a lot of wrong things for Jimmy, but she didn¡¯t realize it.


    Soon, Rose left the room without having dinner. When she came out, the car of the Nanll family


    stopped at the door. Her father¡¯s driver came to pick her up..


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Rose.¡±


    Rose got in the car with a straight face.


    She felt that she couldn¡¯t stay with Jimmy anymore.


    He was such a terrible person who had disguised himself so well in front of her. No wonder her family


    didn¡¯t allow her to be with him.


    Jimmy¡¯s face darkened when he saw it while standing at the corner of the street.


    It seemed that Rose was really angry!


    ¡°Good for you, Theresa! Do you think you can break up Rose and me by doing so? How ridiculous!¡±


    thought Jimmy.


    Instead of returning to Watson¡¯s house, Rose went to Calsis¡¯s house. The maid had already prepared


    the food. Rose walked in and sat down at the table.


    Leticia looked at her and asked, ¡°Why did youe back all of a sudden?¡±


    Rose looked at Leticia and asked, ¡°Grandma, was I very wilful in the past?¡±


    Hearing Rose¡¯s words, Leticiaughed. ¡°Why do you suddenly ask such a question?¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Rose lowered her head and said, ¡°I just feel that I have done a lot of wrong things.¡±


    Although Theresa had nothing to do with Rose, Theresa used to be her aunt.


    Theresa had suffered a lot because of Jimmy, but what did Rose do?


    Leticia asked, ¡°Did you quarrel with Jimmy?¡±


    Rose pursed her lips and made no reply.


    But Leticia was not stupid. It seemed that something really happened to Rose and Jimmy.


    She said, ¡°Rose, I just hope you can be fine. Have a good sleep after dinner.¡±


    ¡°By the way, how is Uncle Charlie? Hasn¡¯t hee back yet?¡± Rose asked.

 Chapter 805

    Chapter 805


    Chapter 805 Leticia¡¯s Worries


    When it came to Charlie, Leticia thought about the uing marriage between Theresa and Dick. She


    said, ¡°Theresa is about to marry Dick, which might pique Charlie, who doesn¡¯t like him.¡±


    Hearing this, Rose was surprised. She believed she was partly ountable for the divorce between


    Theresa and Charlie. Rose told Leticia, ¡°Grandma, Theresa must find me nasty.¡±


    Leticia was surprised that Rose had put aside her hatred for Theresa and ceased dealing with her. ¡°Do


    you know the matter between them?¡±


    Rose nodded. ¡°Yes. I was gullible and was fooled by Jimmy before. I was too stupid to see him through


    and have never doubted him!¡±


    Leticiaforted Rose, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it anymore. It¡¯s all over. It¡¯s the trick of that


    hypocrite, Jimmy, and you are not the one to me. Since you¡¯vee back, have a good rest.¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Rose nodded.


    At night, Charlie was having dinner with Theresa and their children.


    As for Cristina, she left in advance because she would go to work in a few days.


    Only the four of them were at the dinner table! The two children sat at the side, and Charlie cared for


    Ben.


    Only the sound of eating food could be heard.


    In the dining room, everyone was silent when Charlie¡¯s phone rang. He looked at the phone and found


    it was Leticia calling. So he answered the phone. ¡°Mom.¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Losing contact with Charlie for a few days, Leticia was anxiously concerned about


    him. She was eager to know how he would deal with the matter between Theresa and Dick.


    Charlie said, ¡°I am eating with Ben.¡±


    ¡°Since you are with your children, I am reassured.¡± Knowing Charlie was in thepany of his


    children,


    Leticia breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°How will you settle the matter between you and Theresa?¡±


    Theresa was eating boiled beans when she suddenly found Charlie peeping at her. She nced at him


    and wondered what made him steal a nce at her. She guessed Leticia must have mentioned her on


    the phone.


    Charlie answered, ¡°Nothing happened between us.¡±


    Leticia asked, ¡°Is she going to marry Dick?¡± She was always curious about this matter. But she didn¡¯t


    have the chance to ask Charlie after she returned yesterday. Now she called him to figure it out.


    Charlie said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Leticia asked, ¡°Then what about the two children? Will Theresa bring them with her to Dick? Although I


    know Theresa cherishes them, I can¡¯t bear to let them live under the same roof with Dick!¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t know Charlie for long and was ignorant of to what extent he hated Dick.


    But the members of the Calsis family knew about the poor rtionship between Charlie and Dick.


    couldn¡¯t send the two children to Dick and put them at risk. If they made a silly move, it would ruin the


    reputation of the Calsis family.


    Charlie said, ¡°It remains unsettled. What did you call me for?¡±


    Leticia answered, ¡°I called you to inquire about you. By the way, Rose has returned home.¡±


    Knowing Rose back home, Charlie said, ¡°I see.¡±


    Leticia said, ¡°She seemed to know about the affairs between Theresa and Jimmy and felt guilty about


    it.


    She finally understood our solicitude for her and grew up!¡±


    ¡°She might as well learn it by heart,¡± Charlie said, ¡°It¡¯s fine that she was enlightened in time and


    remedied her wrongs.¡±

 Chapter 806

    Chapter 806


    Chapter 806 The Recording


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    It was known to all except Rose that Jimmy was a scumbag. Every time she stood on Jimmy¡¯s side,


    Charlie was at a loss about what to do. If he taught Jimmy a lesson, he would hurt Rose and make her


    feel he didn¡¯t take her feelings into ount. But he couldn¡¯t indulge Jimmy simply because he was


    trusted by her.


    Leticia said, ¡°Uh-huh. By the way, if it is inconvenient for you to tell me about Theresa, how about I talk


    with her?¡±


    Charlie raised his head and looked at Theresa, saying, ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to worry about her. It¡¯s her


    own business, and it¡¯s up to her to decide whether the two children will go with her.¡±


    At the side, although Theresa couldn¡¯t hear Leticia¡¯s words on the other end of the phone clearly, she


    inferred from Charlie¡¯s responses what Leticia had talked to him.


    Charlie hung up the phone, and Theresa looked at him, asking, ¡°Was it Leticia calling?¡± Charlie


    answered, ¡°Yes. She said that Rose had known about your affair with Jimmy and returned home today.¡±


    Theresa raised her eyebrow and said, ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°You seem not to be surprised.¡± Charlie stared at Theresa hard.


    Theresa said, ¡°Jimmy is a downright scoundrel, and he cannot hide his evil deeds for good. Rose will


    find out his true nature sooner orter!¡±


    ¡°Why are you so certain about it?¡± Charlie looked at Theresa suspiciously.


    She was upset by his doubtful gaze and asked, ¡°Why do you look at me like this? Are you suspecting


    me?¡±


    ¡°Rose firmly believed that Jimmy was innocent despite the persuasion of her family members. How


    could she find out the truth all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡± Theresa bit her lip subconsciously.


    ¡°You¡¯d better tell me the truth.¡± Charlie looked at her hard and said seriously.


    The two children looked at them nkly.


    To avoid making Ben distressed, Theresa had agreed with Charlie that no matter what happened, they


    shall not quarrel before the two children. Faced with Charlie¡¯s interrogation, she had to speak the truth


    to put an end to the tense atmosphere lest the two children should doubt they were quarreling. ¡°I


    recorded my conversation with Jimmy when he came to me and sent the recording to Rose today.¡±


    ¡°What recording?¡± Charlie looked at Theresa curiously.


    Theresa said, ¡°I will send it to you.¡± As she spoke, she picked up the phone and sent the recording to


    Charlie.


    Charlie opened the audio file and yed it, looking at Theresa. ¡°When did it happen?¡± He noticed that


    the incident recorded happened some time ago.


    Theresa smiled dryly. ¡°When I was first introduced into your family, Jimmy bore a grudge against me


    and regarded me as a thorn in his flesh. Later, he found me under your protection and had to coax me


    into leaving you. But he didn¡¯t know my marriage with you only existed in forms, and as a matter of


    course, I couldn¡¯t meet his request.¡± Speaking of this, Theresa recalled the time she had spent with


    Charlie. She had married him not out of love and had an aversion to him for his mean words and the


    superior air he put on. But in retrospect, she missed those good old days and found Charlie¡¯s image


    improved in her mind¡­


    Charlie looked at Theresa and said, ¡°This being the case, why didn¡¯t you reveal the recording


    immediately? If you exposed it in time, you would have given Jimmy away and prevented him from


    running wild for so long and causing many troubles.¡±


    When it came to the recording, Theresa felt awkward for some reason. ¡°If I revealed it to you, you


    would know I had your children.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Hearing this, Charlie lost his temper. He red at Theresa, who sat in her seat docilely with


    her head bent down.


    At the side, Ben said, ¡°Dad.¡± He was afraid of seeing Charlie vent his anger on Theresa.


    Charlie looked at him and suppressed his anger, saying to Theresa.

 Chapter 807

    Chapter 807


    Chapter 807 The Quarrel


    ¡°Do you hate me to the point of covering up the evil deeds Jimmy had done to you and withholding


    from me the information about my children? Theresa, if I were you, I would have revealed this matter.


    At least you have two sons who back you up.¡±


    Theresa looked at Charlie and said, ¡°I have never thought of this.¡¯


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Hearing Theresa¡¯s yful tone, Charlie was distressed. ¡°I don¡¯t believe this idea has never urred to


    you. Stop fooling me! Why did you prefer to put yourself at risk rather than ask me for help?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because of your attitude toward me!¡± Theresa exined in an aggrieved tone, ¡°Charlie, don¡¯t you


    remember how you treated me before? You alwaysined that I had divorced and was not


    qualified to be your wife. Since you didn¡¯t like the woman who had divorced, I wouldn¡¯t bother you to


    care for me.¡±


    Hearing this, Charlie remembered those insulting words he had said to Theresa on a whim. He had


    never expected that he would be in love with Theresa one day!


    Seeing Charlie stunned, Theresa lowered her head and ate the soup.


    Charlie¡¯s eyes rested on Theresa. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°What about now? You know I like


    you, but you still hide the truth from me.¡±


    Theresa didn¡¯t respond to Charlie¡¯s words. She picked up the chopsticks and helped the two children


    with food.


    Charlie knew she pretended not to hear his words. But he stopped questioning her to spare the two


    children from worries about them.


    At the side, Ben observed the interactions between Charlie and Theresa carefully and asked, ¡°Mom,


    are you angry with Dad?¡±


    Theresa was surprised. She took a look at Ben and found it increasingly difficult to fudge the issue


    before him. He was smart enough to notice the subtleties of her exchanges with Charlie. Initially,


    Theresa only intended to help the two children with food. But now she had to put a morsel of vegetable


    into Charlie¡¯s bowl to dispel Ben¡¯s doubt. She looked at Charlie and added in a low voice, ¡°Regarding


    the abusive words you said to me, I won¡¯t let them pass.¡± Besides, she had no intention of resuming


    her romantic rtionship with Charlie before Jimmy¡¯s matter was solved.


    Charlie looked at Theresa and was at a loss about what to say.


    After dinner, the two children took a rest, and Charlie was about to leave.


    Theresa saw him off. ¡°Take care of yourself!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to pretend to show concern for me.¡± Charlie was kind to the two children but assumed


    an aloof air before Theresa.


    Theresa stared at Charlie, who was indifferent to her exclusively, and said, ¡°You can sleep in the guest


    room, but you are determined to leave, which is not my idea.¡±


    ¡°I will never sleep in the guest room of your house.¡±


    Theresa looked at Charlie, who said these words arrogantly, and gave up persuading him to stay. She


    said, ¡°It is also my wish. If it weren¡¯t for two children, I wouldn¡¯t have paid attention to you.¡± After


    speaking, Theresa closed the door.


    Charlie stood outside the room and looked at the door that blocked his view of Theresa. He felt a


    simr obstacle wedged between the hearts of Theresa and him.


    Jonathan walked toward Charlie and said, ¡°Charlie!¡±


    Charlie took a look at him. ¡°Let¡¯se back!¡±


    Theresa stood behind the door and eavesdropped on the conversation between Charlie and Jonathan.


    She watched her tiptoes and heaved a sigh before she walked inside silently.


    At night, Rose tossed and turned on the bed without falling asleep. She repeatedly opened the audio


    file, though reluctant to listen to the recording. At this moment, someone called her and interrupted the


    ying of the recording. She took a look at the phone and answered it, hearing Luna¡¯s flustered voice


    on the other end of the phone. ¡°Rose, where are you?¡±

 Chapter 808

    Chapter 808


    Chapter 808 Jimmy Committed Suicide


    ¡°Luna, what¡¯s the matter?¡± It was Luna calling.


    ¡°Rose, go to the hospital! Jimmymitted suicide! He took many sleeping pills and slit his wrist¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Rose was stunned and felt her heart twitch She remembered Jimmy¡¯s unnatural


    expression in the box and what he said before leaving ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I have failed her! This being the


    case, I can only kill myself to make up for the wrongs I have done to her! After my death, you should


    marry a man better than me If I have an afterlife, I wish I could meet you earlier She hadn¡¯t expected


    Jimmy to speak it seriously and intend to atone for his crime bymitting suicide. Thinking of this,


    she put on the clothes hurriedly and went downstairs


    After leaving Theresa¡¯s house and returning home, Charlie had been sitting on the sofa. Seeing Rose


    go downstairs in a hurry, he asked, ¡°Where will you go?¡±


    ¡°Charlie?¡± Rose stared at him, her delicate face pale from fright. ¡°I have something to do.¡± After


    speaking. she rushed out of the door.


    Charlie frowned at the sight of Rose running away. The sound of a car engine running came from


    outside. He guessed she went out to deal with the matter of Jimmy. He could hardly imagine any other


    thing that could affect Rose so deeply.


    Leticia went downstairs and saw Charlie, saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to sleep?¡±


    Charlie exined, ¡°I will go to bed soon.¡±


    Leticia asked, ¡°Who went out just now? I heard the sound of a car.¡±


    ¡°It was Rose. She ran out to deal with something!¡±


    ¡°Why did she go out sote?¡± Leticia watched the clock and found it inexplicable.


    Charlie said, ¡°It seems to have something to do with Jimmy.¡±


    Leticia retorted, ¡°How could it be? She has already known about the matter of Jimmy.¡±


    Charlie didn¡¯t respond to her and kept silent.


    Leticia looked at him and said, ¡°Hurry up to take a rest! Don¡¯t linger in the living room at night like a


    ghost.¡±


    Charlie smiled wryly. ¡°I would rather be a ghost so as to visit Theresa without disturbing her.¡± He was


    desperate to see her but was afraid of losing face before her. As a result, he could only return home


    unwillingly. The more he thought about it, the more he hated himself.


    Hearing this, Leticia red at Charlie. ¡°Don¡¯t say such unlucky words. I ce so much hope in you.


    You


    have just recovered. Both Robert and I wish you would be safe and sound. As for your romantic


    rtionship with Theresa, it will be lucky if you can be with her. If not, you should not force love out of


    her.¡±


    Hearing what Leticia said, Charlie was distressed. ¡°Mom, is all I suffer now the retribution for my


    indifference to Theresa before?¡±


    ¡°For youths, failure in love is an indispensable lesson in their life. By the way, how about Leonard and


    Ben? I want to take a look at them!¡± Leticia was indifferent to Charlie¡¯s pains and was exclusively


    concerned about his two children.


    ¡°They are fine. It¡¯s only that Leonard always ignores me.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you pulled a long face when you first met him!¡± When it came to the rtionship between


    Charlie and Leonard, Leticia was helpless, now knowing how to ease the tensions between them. She


    had never seen them get along well with each other!


    Charlie knew Leticia was partial to Leonard and didn¡¯t ask for pity from her. ¡°Well, I will go to sleep.¡± As


    he spoke, he stood up and went back to his room.


    Rose arrived at the hospital and saw all the members of the Watson family present. Eric, Rosales,


    Luna, and Gentry were waiting by the door of the emergency room.


    Rosales sat at the side, weeping. Luna hugged her andforted her. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry too much.


    Jimmy will be fine.¡±

 Chapter 809

    Chapter 809


    Chapter 809 The Anxious Waiting


    Rose wobbled over and asked, ¡°Mom and Dad, how is Jimmy now?¡± Death was a horrible concept to


    Rose, and Jimmy¡¯s suicide was a bolt from the blue for her! It reminded her of the scene where she


    had gone to the hospital together with her father to visit her mother, who had been involved in an


    ident¡­ That was why she was transfixed with shock when hearing the news of Jimmy¡¯s suicide.


    Rosales raised her head and looked at Rose, asking, ¡°What happened when you ate with Jimmy? He


    was always free of worries but was in low spirits when he returned home today. What reduced him to


    this?¡± Rosales¡¯ interrogation made Rose bend her head down awkwardly. Since she had ignored


    Jimmy when he had confessed words from the bottom of his heart to her, she felt she seemed to be


    ountable for his suicide. She hadn¡¯t expected her conversation with Jimmy to be the trigger for his


    suicide and was overwhelmed with panic.


    Seeing Rosales lose control, Lunaforted her. ¡°Mom, it was probably because Jimmy was under too


    much pressure. He has been working in Cameron¡¯s Group and must have been ostracized by the


    people of the Cameron family.¡±


    Gentry heaved a sigh. ¡°I have been persuading Jimmy to join mypany. Of course, I did it out of


    disinterested kindness. But he refused me tly. He is always such a stubborn guy.


    Rosales said, ¡°Jimmy was so excellent before. It must be that Charlie who schemed against him! We


    have been abject before the people of the Calsis family, but they won¡¯t be satisfied until Jimmy is


    dead.¡± Eric said, ¡°If something happens to Jimmy, I will settle ounts with Charlie! In the past few


    years, Jimmy has worked hard, only to be bullied by such a viin.¡±


    Rose stood aside and listened to their conversations, which reminded her of Jimmy. She knew he was


    always hardworking and proud of himself. She spoke nothing and waited silently for the doctor toe


    out of the emergency room.


    In the morning, Theresa had just got up when she found Leticiae.


    Leticia was preparing breakfast for the children together with Brenda.


    Theresa was surprised by Leticia¡¯s visit. ¡°Auntie Leticia, what did youe for?¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Leticia looked at Theresa and smiled. ¡°I came here to see the two children. Do you mind it?¡±


    Theresa was reassured by Leticia¡¯s friendly manner and nodded. ¡°No.¡± It was just that after eating with


    Dick and his father, Theresa was ill at ease before the people of the Calsis family. Initially, she had


    believed they would be angry with her, who got so close to their foe, Dick. But she hadn¡¯t expected


    Leticia to remain friendly when seeing her again.


    Leticia said, ¡°Wash your hand and have breakfast. Why did you get up so early? Will you go out in the


    morning?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Theresa said, ¡°I just couldn¡¯t sleep and took a look at what was going on here.¡± After speaking,


    she went upstairs to call two children toe downstairs and have breakfast.


    At the dining table, Leticia watched two children. Despite their young age, they ate attentively and were


    not fastidious about food. They obediently ate up the nutritionally bnced breakfast.

 Chapter 810

    Chapter 810


    Chapter 810 Leticia¡¯s Threats


    Leticia said, ¡°Theresa, these two kids are so lovely.¡±


    Hearing Leticia¡¯spliment, Theresa was relieved and nodded. ¡°They are always well-behaved and


    spare me from many troubles.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because you set a good example for them.¡± Leticia looked at Theresa. ¡°I found them smart when I


    met them back then.¡± Speaking of this, Leticia was ashamed. She said to Theresa, ¡°I thought naively


    that they learned good manners from their mother, Cristina, and had a good impression of her.¡± She


    had even wished that Charlie would divorce Theresa and marry Cristina, thinking Cristina would be a


    better mother for the two kids than Theresa.


    When it came to the matter back then, Theresa smiled.


    Leticia said, ¡°But after I met Cristina in person, I found her different from what I thought and was


    disappointed with her.¡±


    Hearing this, Brenda at the side felt awkward for Cristina. Cristina had a different personality from


    Laura and was not good at pleasing others. As her aunt, Brenda was concerned about her.


    Theresa spoke for Cristina, ¡°She is a nice person. She left a poor impression on you to be the foil for


    me.¡±


    Leticia nodded. ¡°I know it. I had misunderstandings about her. I am happy that everything is rified


    now.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I want to eat vegetables!¡± Ben said.


    Theresa picked up the chopsticks and helped him with the food.


    Leticia looked at two kids and pursued, ¡°By the way, how will you settle these two kids in the future?¡±


    After beating around the bush for a long time, she got straight to the point.


    Theresa looked at Leticia and asked confusedly, ¡°What do you mean by ¡°in the future¡±?¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Leticia exined, ¡°After your marriage with Dick, you have to move into his house. After all, it is weird


    for a newly married couple to live apart. Are you going to bring these two kids with you?¡±


    Theresa took a look at the two kids.


    Leticia looked at Theresa gently and firmly, ¡°Theresa, I know you are fond of your kids and are


    inseparable from them. So I always remind Charlie not to make you and them distressed no matter


    what happens. We are capable of filing a suit against you or sending you back to the Calsis family. The


    members of the Cameron family, Cameron¡¯s Group, or your best friends¡­¡±


    ¡°Auntie Leticia!¡± Hearing this, Theresa looked at Leticia.


    Leticia said calmly, ¡°Keep patient. Let me finish my words. We had every reason to do this, but I gave it


    up


    because I knew you were kind to the two kids and spent much time and energy on them. As a mother, I


    understood your love for them and didn¡¯t bear to separate you from them.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I always appreciate you.¡±


    ¡°I also take two kids into ount,¡± Leticia said, ¡°You devoted so much for them that they were willing to


    stand on your side. But¡­ The rtionship between Charlie and Dick is poor. If you are about to marry


    Dick, I propose to bring two kids back to the Calsis family. It is good not only for them but also for you.


    As Charlie¡¯s children, they can¡¯t recognize Dick as their father. If they go with you, you have to


    reconcile them with Dick, who might bear a grudge against them simply because they were the children


    of his foe. Today, I came to you to rify if you marry Dick, I won¡¯t hand two kids over to you, which will


    be against. my principle.¡±


    Theresa was wise enough to find Leticia threatened to take two kids away in the guise of showing


    concern for her and giving instructions to her for her own good. She believed if she married Dick,


    Leticia would definitely snatch the kids from her.


    Leonard was eating the vegetables. Hearing Leticia¡¯s words, he widened his eyes and looked at


    Theresa and her. He was interested in the conversation between the adults.


    Theresa looked at the two kids and said to Leticia, ¡°You are mistaken. I am not going to marry Dick.


    You misunderstood the matterst time.¡±


    Leticia asked, ¡°Is this the case?¡±

 Chapter 811

    Chapter 811


    Chapter 811 The Belief for Love


    Theresa said, ¡°Of course. I didn¡¯t exin to Charlie to spare him from hope in me. He should part with


    me and live a better life. As for me, I am content to live with the two children, which is the most


    desirable condition for me. And I don¡¯t want to get entangled with him anymore.¡± She knew about the


    poor rtionship between Charlie and Dick¡¯s kin. So she wouldn¡¯t entrust the two children to them and


    put them and her at risk.


    Leticia looked at Theresa and heaved a sigh. ¡°Well. Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t be so mean to you.¡±


    Theresa got the tissue and wiped her hands. ¡°Never mind. I know you are concerned about your


    grandsons.¡± After she divorced Charlie, she was sensible enough to know the people of the Calsis


    family cared for her simply for the sake of two children and didn¡¯t ce too much hope in them.


    Regarding how much sincere concern Leticia had for her, she didn¡¯t bother to consider it.


    Leticia said in a formal tone, ¡°Theresa.¡±


    Theresa looked at her and asked, ¡°What is the matter?¡±


    ¡°If Charlie marries another woman, will you take it to heart?¡± Leticia asked seriously.


    Theresa was stunned and then nodded violently. ¡°No.¡± She didn¡¯t know what made Leticia ask such a


    question.


    Leticia said, ¡°I always believe from my experience that you have strong feelings for Charlie. Did I make


    a wrong judgment?¡±


    Theresa¡¯s hand that held the cup got stiff. She cast a nce over thewn in the yard and said to


    Leticia, ¡°If I meet Charlie at the age of seventeen or eighteen, I will be in passionate love with him


    regardless of any difficulty. But now, I am tired of maintaining a romantic rtionship with him.¡± She


    wasn¡¯t confident about continuing to be with Charlie. He exined to her then that he had never trifled


    with her, who had misunderstood him. She thought he was right. Probably, she was afraid of admitting


    her feelings for him because she had misgivings about him and didn¡¯t believe she could regain his love.


    It was an issue she had to deal with for the time being.


    Hearing this, Leticia was enlightened and looked at Theresa knowingly. She heaved a sigh and said,


    ¡°Theresa, as for the matter of Jimmy, it¡¯s not your fault, and we have never put the me on you. I


    believe Charlie also doesn¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    Hearing this, Theresa said, ¡°Let us put it aside.¡±


    Seeing Theresa unwilling to talk about it, Leticia inferred Theresa didn¡¯t have an aversion to Charlie.


    Probably, Theresa was traumatized by the matter of Jimmy and didn¡¯t believe in love anymore. Instead,


    she valued friendship and kinship. Leticia understood her and didn¡¯t know how tofort her. After all,


    there were so many scumbags who toyed with women in the world! She said, ¡°By the way, Rose may


    divorce Jimmy.¡±


    Theresa looked at Leticia and asked, ¡°Is that true?¡±


    Leticia said, ¡°Yes. If you are willing to go home, you won¡¯t meet Jimmy there. In fact, we are also


    reluctant to see him and hand him over to Rose. She has grown up under our care, and we respect her


    decision. She is a nice girl and has reflected on herself recently. Let us talk about the matter of Jimmy


    when she settles it before long.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine that she could see Jimmy through.¡± When Theresa sent the recording to Rose, she wasn¡¯t sure


    whether Rose would be enlightened and reform herself. Now it seemed that her efforts had paid off.


    As Leticia spoke, she remembered that Rose had gone outst night and picked up the phone to send


    a message to her. [Rose, where are you? Have you eaten breakfast?] She didn¡¯t know what urgent


    matter


    had made Rose go out sote. But Rose didn¡¯t respond to her.


    In the morning, Theresa and Leticia arranged flowers at home, and the two children followed suit at the


    side.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 812

    Chapter 812


    Chapter 812 Jimmy¡¯s Trick


    A subordinate walked in and said to Leticia, ¡°Mrs. Calsis.¡±


    Sitting in the seat, Leticia put down the scissors gracefully and asked, ¡°What is the matter?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Nanll has been staying in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°The hospital?¡± Leticia asked curiously, ¡°Why did she go to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Jimmy hadmitted suicide and that all the people of the Watson family were in the


    hospital.¡±


    Hearing this, Theresa paused. She looked at the informant and asked, ¡°Is Jimmy dead?¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°No. He took an overdose of sleeping pills and slit his wrist. The people of the Watson family found him.


    in time and sent him to the hospital. He had his stomach pumped, and his condition was not life-


    threatening for the time being.¡±


    Theresa said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity he is alive.¡±


    Leticia looked at her hard.


    Theresa restrained her eyebrows and apologized, ¡°I am sorry.¡± She shouldn¡¯t have expressed what she


    thought in the first ce. Theresa was not the kind of person who was kind enough to feel sorry for


    those whom she disliked. Considering Jimmy¡¯s evil deeds, she would rather see him end up in misery.


    Seeing him reduced to such a deplorable condition, she didn¡¯t feel guilty and was even overjoyed. She


    remembered the plots of TV dramas she had watched in her childhood. In the denouements, the kind-


    hearted heroines often forgave the viins generously. She had been as magnanimous as them before,


    at least before she divorced Jimmy. But afterward, the people of the Watson family had not been.


    satisfied and almost driven her mad. From then on, she learned that it was of no use topromise


    with those despicable people who never appreciated her generosity and took it for granted.


    Leticia told the subordinate, ¡°Go to the hospital and pick Rose up.¡±


    Hearing this, the subordinate asked, ¡°What if she was reluctant toe back?¡±


    Leticia nced at Brenda and said, ¡°Brenda, how about you go?¡± She put her trust in Brenda, who had


    served her for a long time and was reliable.


    Brenda nodded and said, ¡°Okay. Should I send her to Calsis Vi or Cameron¡¯s Residence?¡±


    ¡°Cameron¡¯s Residence. I am here today and want to have a look at her!¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Brenda responded and left.


    Theresa looked at her back silently.


    Leticia said, ¡°I wish Rose would be sensible enough to see through Jimmy¡¯s trick.¡±


    Theresa looked at Leticia with surprise, ¡°I believed you would show anxious concern for Jimmy after


    this news came to you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe he intended to kill himself.¡± Leticia said, ¡°I have contacted him and know what kind of


    person he is. Such a viin as him is afraid of death.¡± Leticia knew Jimmy was not too vulnerable to live


    on. He pretended tomit suicide to make Rose cling to him out of pity for him. Leticia called her


    subordinate to bring Rose back for fear that she should fall into Jimmy¡¯s trap again!


    In the hospital, Jimmy woke up. After staying up all night, almost all the people of the Watson family


    had returned home.


    Rose sat at the side and looked at Jimmy. His face looked pale, and the sanguine color on it had gone.


    Jimmy asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Rose questioned him, ¡°Why did you intend to kill yourself? Don¡¯t you know how concerned your parents


    are about you?¡±


    Jimmy closed his eyes and said, ¡°I was just too tired.¡±


    Rose stared at him.

 Chapter 813

    Chapter 813


    Chapter 813 Jimmy¡¯s Confession


    Jimmy heaved a sigh, ¡°When I was with you, I was gued by the fear of losing you. Now that I have


    lost you, it suddenly urred to me that my life is not worth living¡­ I was a nobody in my previous life


    and lived humbly, different from Charlie and Dick, who are my peers and always do as they like without


    worries.¡±


    Rose stared at him. ¡°You are not such a sentimental person.¡±


    Jimmy said, ¡°I am just an ordinary person. I didn¡¯t take it seriously when I quit Cameron¡¯s Group


    because I thought you were on my side. But I didn¡¯t expect you to abandon me. I believed that however


    tough my life was, you would support me. After all, you are the only ray of hope in my life. But now that


    you have turned your back on me, I find my life signifies nothing. When I was a child, I knew studying


    hard was my only way out. My parents strove to collect the tuition fee for me, and I believed as long as


    I worked hard, I would establish myself in society. I didn¡¯t expect myself to be incapable of keeping my


    favorite woman at my side.¡±


    ¡°Theresa dealt with you to settle ounts with you,¡± Rose said, ¡°Why were you so ruthless to her?¡±


    ¡°I was immature and sensitive about others¡¯ views of me then. To save face, I did wrong to Theresa.


    After


    my death, you can pass on my apology to her. I failed her with regard to the matter of her children


    because I was poor then. If she gave birth to them, I couldn¡¯t afford to raise other people¡¯s children.


    Rose, you are from a rich family and cannot understand the worries of poor people like me. With a


    meager ie, my parents could hardly support my sister and me. To lessen their burden, my sister


    dropped out of high school to make a living by herself. I asked Theresa to have an abortion, fearing the


    two children would grow up in poverty¡­ Rose, do you understand my difficulties?¡±


    As he finished speaking, Jimmy¡¯s eyes were red with tears.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Seeing him confess so sincerely with a haggard look, Rose felt distressed. She was born into a wealthy


    family and, since her mother had passed away when she was young, was well-protected by the


    surrounding people and spared from suffering. She had never worried about money. Besides, after


    graduation, she didn¡¯t need to find a job and was free to do anything she liked. As a result, she found it


    difficult to feel for Jimmy, who lived in a different world from her. But she could tell from his look that he


    had hard times. When he had been at Cameron¡¯s Group, he had been a hard-working employee who


    had always worked overtime and stayed upte. Rose said to Jimmy, ¡°I know you have your difficulties.


    But they cannot justify the wrongs you have done to Theresa.¡± She had been ignorant of the truth and


    misunderstood Theresa as an adulterer. After listening to the recording, she found Theresa had been


    wronged by Jimmy and suffered a lot. It was understandable that Theresa had taken revenge on him


    now!


    Jimmy said, ¡°I am the one to me.¡±


    ¡°Since you have done injustice to Theresa, you should apologize to her instead of putting an end to


    your life, which is a silly move. Jimmy, if you die, your kin will be sad, and I won¡¯t forgive you, either!¡±


    Jimmy looked at Rose and said, ¡°My life is at my disposal, and it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk like a child,¡± Rose said, ¡°You can escape the charges by death. But have you never been


    concerned about the people who care for you? Do you want me to feel guilty for your death forever?¡±


    Jimmy lowered his head and said in grief, ¡°I was dead the moment I lost you.¡±


    Rose looked at him and relented, saying, ¡°Jimmy, I will apany you to apologize to Theresa. I think


    she is not merciless, and we can reason with her. As long as you promise to reform yourself, she will


    put aside the hatred and forgive you. What do you think about it?¡±


    ¡°If I do as you require, will you return to my side?¡± Jimmy looked at Rose pleadingly.


    Rose looked at him and hesitated before she nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± She believed he was determined to reform


    himself, considering he had been desperate to atone for his crime by suicide. He was in trouble, and


    she wouldn¡¯t make life harder for him. She would like to be the glimmer of hope in his life. After all, she


    was his wife and couldn¡¯t bear to see him dismayed, not to mention to lose him forever.


    Jimmy said, ¡°Rose, I don¡¯t want to share my trouble with you.¡±

 Chapter 814

    Chapter 814


    Chapter 814 Leticia¡¯s Order


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Rose said, ¡°As you said, I was born into a wealthy family and knew nothing of


    the bitterness of life. As a result, I could hardly imagine what hardship you have suffered in your life.¡±


    Jimmy looked at Rose, who lowered her head guiltily, and a triumphant look shed in his eyes. Rose


    was artless and different from Theresa, who was calcting. But the recording she handed over to


    Rose seemed not to make her change her mind and leave him. Instead, she forgave him when he put


    on a pitiful look and acted miserable before her.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Since Jimmy had agreed to apologize to Theresa and given up the idea ofmitting suicide, Rose


    cheered up.


    Not long after, someone knocked on the door.


    Rose said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    The door was opened, and Brenda showed up. ¡°Good morning, Ms. Nandal.¡±


    Seeing Brenda appear, Rose was surprised. ¡°What do youe for?¡±


    Brenda exined, ¡°Mrs. Calsis has been concerned about you after you left homest night and asked


    me to pick you up. How is Mr. Watson¡¯s condition now?¡± Speaking of this, Brenda stole a nce at


    Jimmy. He was lying on the bed feebly, but his condition was not life-threatening.


    Rose said, ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t go with you now. I won¡¯t be reassured until I send Jim home after he is


    discharged. After that, I wille to see Grandma Leticia.¡±


    Seeing Rose insist on staying by Jimmy, Brenda persuaded, ¡°But Mrs. Calsis has ordered me to send


    you home. As for Jimmy, I will find someone to take care of him. Don¡¯t worry about him.¡± She said in a


    peremptory tone, showing that she was following Leticia¡¯s order. It seemed that they had known about


    Jimmy¡¯s suicide.


    Rose thought it over and turned her head to speak to Jimmy, ¡°Have a good rest. I will return home to


    deal with something.¡± She had stayed up all night and was exhausted now.


    Jimmy said, ¡°Rose.¡± He hadn¡¯t expected the people of the Calsis family toe so soon and was


    worried.


    Rose looked at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I wille back to see you. By the way, don¡¯t forget to keep


    your promise.¡±


    Jimmy couldn¡¯t ask Rose to stay longer, especially considering Brenda was present. So he watched her


    walk away helplessly.


    Rose followed Brenda out of the hospital. After getting into the car, she asked Brenda, ¡°Brenda, I


    remember you are not at Calsis Vi. When did youe back?¡± When she returned home yesterday,


    she heard that Brenda had been sent to Cameron¡¯s Residence to take care of Leonard and Ben. She


    hadn¡¯t expected Brenda to pick her up today.


    Brenda exined, ¡°I was at Cameron¡¯s Residence just now. Mrs. Calsis visited Theresa¡¯s two sons


    today and asked me to send you there.¡±


    Rose said, ¡°Well. If this is the case, I won¡¯t object to it.¡± Coincidentally, she wanted to meet Theresa.

 Chapter 815

    Chapter 815


    Chapter 815 Rose¡¯s Apology


    Both Theresa and Leticia were at home. Brenda led Rose into the room.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Since she had stayed up all night, Rose looked lethargic. She said, ¡°Good morning, Grandma Leticia.¡±


    Leticia said, ¡°Take your seat.¡±


    Rose walked to the side and sat down. Since she was close to Theresa, she looked at her and said,


    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Calsis.¡±


    Theresa took a look at Rose and said, ¡°I have divorced Charlie. So you don¡¯t need to address me as


    ¡®Mrs. Calsis.¡¯ Just call me by my name.¡±


    Rose nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Leticia¡¯s eyes rested on Rose, and she said, ¡°I heard that Jimmy hadmitted suicide. What is the


    matter?¡±


    Rose said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He has been out of danger. And the people of the Watson family are


    concerned about him.¡±


    ¡°Have you been staying by him in the hospital till now?¡± Leticia looked at Rose in surprise.


    Rose exined, ¡°His parents were busy taking care of him all night, and I had to attend to him after


    they left.¡±


    ¡°Stay away from him,¡± Leticia said, ¡°Rose, have you never found that you were fooled by the people of


    the Watson family? When you returned home yesterday, you promised me you would part with Jimmy.


    Why did youe to see him again?¡±


    Rose said helplessly, ¡°But I haven¡¯t divorced him yet. Now that his life is threatened, I can¡¯t bear to


    leave him unattended.¡±


    ¡°Jimmy was sure that you couldn¡¯t make up your mind to leave him. So he pretended tomit suicide


    to arouse your pity for him,¡± Leticia heaved a sigh. ¡°You are too innocent to see him through. If he


    intended to kill himself, he would leave no room for rescue.¡±


    Rose knew Leticia had a strong bias against Jimmy. She believed in Jimmy¡¯s confession that she had


    seen with her own eyes and spoke for him, ¡°Grandma Leticia, don¡¯t talk like this. Jimmy has indeed


    made many mistakes before, but he reflected on himself this time.¡±


    ¡°Reflection?¡± Leticia asked with disapproval.


    Rose looked at Theresa, who sat at her side and didn¡¯t join their conversation, saying, ¡°Theresa, I have


    known about the truth. Jimmy has failed you and made you suffer. I was cheated by him into


    condemning you, and I am sorry for that.¡±


    Seeing Rose apologize to Theresa in person sincerely, Leticia was relieved.


    Theresa looked at Rose and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. And I didn¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    The first time Theresa had seen Rose, she knew Rose was kind by nature. After all, Rose had spoken


    for her before Jimmy. But she fell into his trap step by step and misunderstood Theresa.


    Rose said, ¡°I talked with Jimmy after listening to the recording you sent me. He was guilty of the


    wrongs he had done. Before I left, he said that if he died, he wished I could pass on his apology to you.


    He pleaded for your forgiveness and could only make up for your sufferings by death.¡± She was careful


    about what she said.

 Chapter 816

    Chapter 816


    Chapter 816 Rose¡¯s Defense for Jimmy


    Rose was not evil by nature. After knowing the injustice Theresa had suffered, she had a bad


    conscience and felt sorry for her.


    Seeing Rose defend Jimmy earnestly, Theresa said, ¡°You needn¡¯t apologize to me on behalf of Jimmy.


    It¡¯s he who has done wrong to me, and he should apologize to me in person.¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Rose continued, ¡°I have talked with him about this. He said he would apologize to you when he


    recovered. He was determined to right his wrongs. Theresa, Jimmy has indeed caused many troubles.


    But it has been a long time since he made those mistakes, and he has received due punishment.


    Besides, he lives a tough life. He has been working hard in Cameron¡¯s Group but has now lost his job.


    Can you forgive him?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t forgive him,¡± Theresa looked at Rose, not knowing how to persuade her, ¡°Love makesyou blind.


    There are strong pieces of evidence of his crimes. Why did you still believe in his lies? Do you think he


    has reflected on himself? He never thinks he has done anything wrong. His only fear is that you will


    leave him. Do you know it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Rose said, ¡°You didn¡¯t see how pitiful he was now. Theresa, despite the crimes he


    hasmitted, he has the right to reform himself. Please give him a way out. Otherwise, he will die.¡±


    ¡°You worry too much. He won¡¯t die,¡± Theresa said, ¡°A shameless man like him would rather hound


    other people to death than kill himself. Since you apologized to me, I believe you are redeemable, not


    like him, who is incorrigible. If I am right, I remind you not to believe in every single word he says.


    Otherwise, you will be at his disposal.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be true¡­¡± Rose recalled Jimmy¡¯s sincere confession and didn¡¯t believe it was just his


    performance. After all, he hadmitted suicide! If it weren¡¯t for the people of the Watson family who


    had saved him in time, he would have been doomed to death! She told Theresa, ¡°I know you have


    reason to be suspicious of his sincerity. But if he dies, you will regret not believing in him.¡±


    ¡°Why should I have regrets?¡± Theresa raised her eyebrow. ¡°If he dies, with your family condition, you


    will be free to find any other man better than him.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Rose looked at Theresa, surprised by her indifference. ¡°If Jimmy dies, won¡¯t you have a bad


    conscience?¡±


    ¡°A bad conscience?¡± Theresa looked at Rose curiously. ¡°Why should I be guilty of his death? I will


    celebrate the date of his death. My hatred for him is imcable.¡±


    Rose was stunned and interlocked her fingers. She hadn¡¯t believed it when Jimmy had said that


    Theresa wouldn¡¯t forgive him. But now she testified to Theresa¡¯s stony heart with her own eyes.


    Everyone would naturally feel sorry for the person who died for them, but Theresa was an exception.


    Leticia looked at Theresa and knew she was indifferent to Jimmy¡¯s suicide because she was sure he


    didn¡¯t have the heart to kill himself. Leticia said, ¡°Rose, although Theresa¡¯s words may sound cruel to


    you, I share the same view with her. Jimmy is too selfish tomit suicide and will live on shamelessly.


    I am worrying about you¡­ Since you know he is a hopeless viin, you should cease to trust him.


    Otherwise, you will regret cing hope in the wrong person.¡±


    Rose tried to persuade them to believe her. ¡°You didn¡¯t meet him in person and can hardly imagine how


    determined he was to kill himself. I have never seen him so desperate before. I believe what I saw with


    my own eyes!¡±


    ¡°What about his past wrongdoings?¡± Leticia heaved a sigh. ¡°You naively believed in his lies before.¡±


    ¡°Jimmy has admitted his crimes and apologized to me. I know he has done many wrongs, but he


    doesn¡¯t deserve to die. Please, don¡¯t murder him with your indifference.¡±


    Speaking of this, Rose looked at Theresa and said, ¡°Theresa, when Jimmy is discharged, I will


    apany him to apologize to you. Please give him a chance to reform himself. He is guilty of what he


    has done.¡±


    Theresa looked at Rose coldly.


    Seeing Theresa indifferent to her, Rose knelt down and lowered her head. ¡°I am sorry for imposing


    wrong judgment on you. Both Jim and I have realized our misdeeds. We will reflect on ourselves and


    never rpse into our old mistakes in the future.¡±

 Chapter 817

    Chapter 817


    Theresa looked at Rose who looked sincere, knowing that she was genuinely sorry for what she had


    done. But¡­ Jimmy and Rose were not the same people! Rose was so silly!


    As soon as Leticia saw Rose like this, she got angry and said, ¡°Get up! What are you kneeling for?


    You¡¯ve lost your head for Jimmy!¡±


    Rose said, ¡°I just want to apologize for Jimmy.¡±


    ¡°Apologize for him?¡± Leticia felt she was dying of anger at Rose. ¡°We didn¡¯t raise you to be led around


    by men. Can you be any more stupid? It¡¯s Jimmy¡¯s fault, not yours. Why do you apologize for him?


    Gosh, you¡¯re killing me!¡±


    ¡°Grandma.¡± Rose looked at Leticia guiltily.


    Leticia found that Rose was really brainwashed by Jimmy. Shemanded Brenda, ¡°Ask someone to


    send her home. From now on, she is not allowed to see Jimmy. After Pat back, I¡¯ll ask him to deal with.


    their divorce things.¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Grandma! Rose said, ¡°I promised to pick him up at night. He¡¯s still waiting for me in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°You can rest assured of that!¡± Said Leticia. ¡°He¡¯s not an orphan. His parents care much more about


    him than you do. They¡¯re gonna let him die? You¡¯re the one who have no brain and do everything he


    wants.¡± Leticia finished and looked at Brenda.


    Brenda walked over and helped Rose up from the ground, ¡°Ms. Nanll.¡±


    ¡°Brenda.¡± Rose grabbed her hand and said, ¡°You just went to the hospital and saw Jimmy, right? Tell


    grandma, Jimmy looked terrible, right? He really wanted to kill himself, no kidding.¡±


    Leticia and Theresa heard this, and all looked at Brenda. Brenda put on a helpless look and said,


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t see that.¡±


    Jimmy was indeed living in the hospital and looked pathetic, but may be because Brenda knew Jimmy


    well, so she didn¡¯t think he would die. But Rose cared about him too much to tell.


    Rose looked at Brenda, confused, ¡°how could you¡­.¡±


    ¡°Just go back and have a rest! You think the family who loved you so much would hurt you?¡±


    Rose looked at Leticia, who was angry, and Theresa who had put on an indifferent look, saying, ¡°You


    guys are so unsympathetic.¡±


    Leticia didn¡¯t care what she said and had Rose sent home.


    After Rose was taken out, Leticia looked at Theresa and sighed, ¡°How can she be so easily fooled? We


    used to take care of her because we were afraid of her getting hurt, but I never expected to let her


    be so naive.¡±


    Theresa sneered, ¡°Jimmy is such a person. The same old trick. Rose is no match for him!¡±


    She thought of the time when she had married him, and found out that he was impotent, but he could


    trick her into staying with him as if he loved her so much. Then he tricked her into getting pregnant¡­


    With his acting skills, it was a pity that he would not be the best actor.


    People were all like this. If you had not gone through some detours, you might always feel that others


    are lying to you. Theresa thought of herself. She also used to be like that.


    Leticia stayed to have lunch with Leonard and Ben. At noon, Charlie came. He came in and saw Leticia


    looking upset, then sat down and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who has upset you?¡±


    ¡°Who could it be? When Leticia talked about this, she was annoyed. ¡°Rose was back?¡±


    Charlie got upte today, so he didn¡¯te till the noon. He nodded, ¡°Yeah. Before I came out, I heard


    her making a fuss and she wouldn¡¯t eat. What¡¯s the matter with her?¡±

 Chapter 818

    Chapter 818


    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 818


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Charlie knew there must be a reason why Leticia suddenly had her freedom restricted.


    Leticia said, ¡°She¡¯s crazy. She said she would break up with Jimmy yesterday, butst night Jimmy.


    pretended tomit suicide, and she changed her mind.¡±


    Hearing this, Charlie subconsciously nced at Theresa and said, ¡°Jimmy would actuallymit


    suicide?¡± Jimmy was so thick-skinned and scheming Charlie did not think he wouldmit suicide.


    Leticia said, ¡°I don¡¯t think he will either, but he really scared Rose. She actually fell on her knees to


    Theresa to apologize for Jimmy. What does what Jimmy did have to do with her?¡±


    Charlie looked at Leticia and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m gonna go to the hospital to do an examination.


    I¡¯ll see Jimmy by the way.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Make it clear to him. Tell him to leave Rose alone! He is so shameless!¡± Think of what Jimmy


    had done, Leticia only felt sick.


    Theresa was eating. Charlie¡¯s eyes suddenly turned to her. ¡°You wanna go with me?¡±


    Theresa heard Charlie¡¯s words and said, ¡°I have something to doter.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t keep you from seeing Dick.¡± Charlie seemed to know what she was thinking.


    Theresa blushed. She was going to check Dick sleeping situation. Theresa now just wanted to fix him


    up and repay him. But speaking of seeing Jimmy, Theresa was also very interested. She would like to


    see how he had attempted suicide. So she agreed, ¡°All right!¡±


    Leticia looked at the two people, thinking it was good that Charlie took Theresa to see Jimmy. After all,


    Theresa wouldn¡¯t be able to let go until Jimmy¡¯s things was over. Leticia nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be


    home with Leonard and Ben and get there back.¡±


    Charlie nodded. So after lunch, Theresa and Charlie went out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive and take you to Dickter.¡± Said Charlie.


    Theresa heard said, ¡°You won¡¯t cause any trouble, will you?¡±


    Charlie gave her a look. ¡°Did I cause any trouble when I sent you therest time? Why would you say


    that about me?¡±


    Seeing his aggrieved look, Theresa just shut up.


    After the two arrived at the hospital, Theresa apanied Charlie to do the examination. He could


    already stand up, but he came regrly for check-ups. The doctor in charge of the examination and


    Theresa were also old acquaintances. After all, Theresa had apanied Charlie here before.


    Theresa stood by, listening to the doctor tell Charlie about his condition, and did not say a word.


    The doctor nced at Theresa and said, ¡°Dr. Cameron, you¡¯ll have to take care of him when you get


    back.


    He is on his feet, but he need more rest and can¡¯t overwork himself.¡±


    Theresa took a look at Charlie, remembering the time when she and Charlie came, the doctor would


    communicate with her directly about many things. However, she had broken up with Charlie long ago.


    She felt kind of ufortable when the doctor said that, but she could only nod.


    When they came out, Theresa followed Charlie in the corridor and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell the doctor about


    our divorce?¡±

 Chapter 819

    Chapter 819


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say that.¡± Charlie said, ¡°After all, it¡¯s a private matter.¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s right.¡±


    Charlie looked at her and said, ¡°What? Are you under pressure to take care of me?¡±


    ¡°I just dare not care about you.¡± Theresa said in a cold voice. She remembered that day when he had


    drunk, she had kindly let him sleep in her room, and the way he had behaved chilled her, so she could


    never care about him again.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Charlie heard her words and fell silent. Seeing this, Theresa also did not speak. The two went straight


    to Jimmy¡¯s ward.


    Eric hase from home and was apanying Jimmy. Seeing Theresa and Charlie here, he looked


    cold and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Especially Theresa, after what she did to Jimmy, driving


    him to suicide, she actually showed up here!


    Standing beside Charlie, Theresa nced at Jimmy in the hospital bed and calmly said, ¡°To see your


    son, of course.¡±


    Jimmy put on a livid face, staring at Theresa. He knew she would be here just tough at him! ¡°You


    sure you¡¯re not here to see if I¡¯m dead?¡± Said Jimmy.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Theresa stood beside Charlie and looked at him curiously. ¡°I heard that you are


    gonna die and I¡¯m looking forward to it. Why you are still alive?¡±


    Jimmy stared at Theresa, his face grim. He was the way he was just because of Theresa!


    When Eric heard Theresa¡¯s words, he got irritated. What kind of person would make fun of someone


    who had attempted suicide? He stood up and said to Theresa, ¡°Get out of here!¡±


    Their whole family was very angry about Jimmy attempting suicide. So now even if Charlie was here,


    they didn¡¯t care. They wouldn¡¯t let Theresa walk all over them.


    Seeing Ericing, Charlie raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Try her.¡±


    Eric held back his anger. See Charlie defend her, Eric was somewhat afraid. Although Charlie was


    young, when he got a cold face, he had the arrogance of a superior. Besides, the door was open, and


    there stood Charlie¡¯s men outside, so Eric wussed out.


    Eric did not dare to so anything to Theresa, and just tried to Reason with Charlie, ¡°Mr. Calsis, Jimmy is


    Rose¡¯s husband. Don¡¯t you think this is too much?¡±


    Eric had long heard that Theresa and Charlie had divorced. He didn¡¯t know how these two people could


    show up together! But no matter what, Charlie had no reason to be so helpful to an outsider!


    Charlie said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I came here today just to see Jimmy and talk to him¡­ About Rose.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Jimmy was puzzled and looked at Charlie.


    Theresa nced at Charlie and said for him, ¡°About your divorce, of course. What else is there to talk


    about?¡±


    ¡°Divorce? Jimmy felt displeased when heard this. ¡°Where is Rose?¡±


    Rose said she¡¯d be here this afternoon. Jimmy was pretty sure that she was not mad at her anymore.


    But it seerned that the Calsis family would not allow her to associate with him!


    ¡°Jimmy, Rose already knows about the recording. She doesn¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. Will you


    stop pestering her?¡± Said Theresa.

 Chapter 820

    Chapter 820


    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 820


    Jimmy snapped, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! She said she¡¯d be here this afternoon.¡±


    Theresa sneered, ¡°Sorry, aren¡¯t you dying? Howe you don¡¯t look you are dying when you talk?¡±


    Hearing this, Jimmy was choked. He was ying a suicidal, dying man. Theresa reminded him of that,


    and he restrained a lot. Theresa gave a contemptuous smile, looking at Jimmy. He could only fool little


    girls with his tricks.


    When Eric saw Theresa act arrogantly in the ward, he said, ¡°Mr. Calsis, look at her. She¡¯s bullying my


    son. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s so unfair to help her?¡±


    Charlie nced at Theresa and said, ¡°That¡¯s the kind of attitude a man like your son deserves.


    Theresa¡¯s right. We¡¯re here today to talk about the divorce. Soon Jimmy won¡¯t be part of our family!¡±


    ¡°Says who? Eric was not convinced. ¡°When we brought Rose back, we gave you bride price. Now they


    have to divorce just because you want them to?¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Theresa looked at Eric and said, ¡°We got the bride price, so Rose has to be a ve to your family


    forever? Why can¡¯t we get a divorce? You think your son is good enough for Rose?¡±


    ¡°You wicked girl!¡± Hearing this, Eric rushed over to beat Theresa regardless of Charlie¡¯s warning.


    Eric was at the end of his patience. But as soon as he rushed over, he was held up. Charlie¡¯s men


    rushed in and took him down on the ground.


    Jonathan stood aside, looking at Theresa. ¡°Ms. Cameron, are you OK?¡±


    Seeing this, Jimmy only felt headache. He turned to Theresa and asked, ¡°Theresa, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want anything. I just came and see you. But your father tried to beat me. Looks like your family


    has a violent streak.¡±


    Jimmy took a look at Charlie. He was standing next to Theresa. With him, they couldn¡¯t approach


    Theresa at all. Jimmy said, ¡°Does Dick know that you two are here?¡±


    He knew what Charlie hated most, so he was very good at driving a wedge between them. He


    deliberately mentioned Dick and sure enough, Charlie¡¯s face turned grim.


    Theresa took a look at Charlie and said to Jimmy, ¡°You think your provocations will help? You think if


    you mentioned Dick, Charlie¡¯s gonna side with you because he hates me?¡±


    Jimmy took a look at Charlie. He did not understand why Charlie and Theresa could show up here at


    the same time. Jimmy wondered why Charlie didn¡¯t mind that Theresa was so close to Dick, and Dick


    was her kid¡¯s father.


    Jimmy said to Theresa, ¡°Theresa, I¡¯ve been putting up with you for old time¡¯s sake, but now, you really


    get too far.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still far behind you, Mr. Watson.¡± Theresa said modestly.


    ¡°You let my father go!¡± Yelled Jimmy.


    As they spoke, Eric was held aside. Charlie did not speak, so his men did not release him. Eric was


    speechless, just lying there shouting, ¡°Help! So hurt!¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Seeing this, Theresa had no sympathy for him. She would never forget on that day, Eric¡¯s birthday


    party, her father just passed by their house, but they treated her father like that.


    ¡°Who knows if I let him go, he¡¯ll hit me?¡± Said Theresa.


    Of course, Jimmy could that Theresa was trying to spite him. He red at Theresa and said, ¡°Theresa,


    you made me quarrel with Rose, trying to get her to divorce me. I didn¡¯t get even with you for this. But


    you came to me?¡±

 Chapter 821

    Chapter 821


    Marry Ex¡¯s Uncle After Divorcement By Jacqueline Chapter 821


    Jimmy had nned to go after Theresa, too. But in order to keep Rose, he put it aside. He didn¡¯t


    expect that the one who started it had the nerve to show up.


    Theresa said, ¡°I know you have something to say, so Ie to you. Am I considerate?¡±


    Jimmy looked at Charlie standing aside. He knew it was because Charlie was here that Theresa dared


    to act so arrogantly. Jimmy asked Charlie, ¡°Mr. Calsis, you really don¡¯t want me to be with Rose, right?¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be with her.¡±


    Jimmy said with a self-deprecating smile, ¡°Of course I know your family has always despised me. No


    matter what I do, I¡¯m inferior in front of you. Even when Rose¡¯s grandmother wanted me to go back to


    thepany, you tried to stop me.¡±


    ¡°Why we despise you? Don¡¯t you know the reason?¡± Said Charlie.


    ¡°I¡¯m poor, of course.¡± Jimmy said, ¡°My parents have no money. My family has no background. That¡¯s


    why you¡¯re bullying me at will.¡±


    ¡°He he.¡± Theresaughed.


    Jimmy took a look at her and asked, ¡°You think it¡¯s funny?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s funny.¡± Theresa said, ¡°People like you can only me your family for people¡¯s dislike of


    you. But Jimmy, when I was with you, did I ever despise your family? Or had I been hard on your


    parents since I married you?¡±


    Jimmy choked when heard this. He turned to Theresa and said awkwardly, ¡°It was all in the past!¡±


    ¡°In the past?¡± Theresa said, ¡°What did you do to me at that time? Eh?¡±


    ¡°What did he do to you?¡± Eric, standing aside, snorted, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t cheated on him, would he be


    disappointed in you?¡±


    ¡°Cheated?¡± Theresa looked at Eric with cold eyes.


    How ridiculous! Until now, Jimmy still did not want to rify with his family, and until now Eric still so


    thought his son was innocent. Upon hearing this, Theresa was furious!


    Jonathan looked at Eric and said, ¡°It seems that you do not know that your son is impotent and sterile.


    Your family wants a child, so you let Theresa and him go to the hospital for artificial insemination and


    have a baby! And that gives you reason to nder Theresa?¡±


    Even Jonathan couldn¡¯t stand it. It could be imagined that how angry Theresa must be as a party.


    Eric did not believe it at all. ¡°Nonsense! She had cheated on Jimmy!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Jonathan said, ¡°Then tell me, how can you be so sure?¡±


    ¡°If she didn¡¯t cheat, why didn¡¯t she exin all these years? She¡¯s been with a couple of guys! She¡¯s a


    slut! My son is not at fault!¡±


    In this kind of person¡¯s eyes, it seemed that a woman should live with a man all her life. Otherwise, she


    would be considered to becking in virtue.


    Theresa looked at him, amused. Jonathan took a look at Eric, took his mobile phone, and yed the


    recording he had not heard to him. Eric struggled at the beginning, but when hearing, he was losing his


    confidence.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 822

    Chapter 822


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Said Eric.


    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t even recognize your son¡¯s voice?¡± Theresa looked at Eric. ¡°Don¡¯t you wanna know


    why your wife doesn¡¯t daree to me now? Because she was afraid I would release the recording.¡±


    Eric said, ¡°Jimmy, is this really you?¡±


    Jimmy sat on the hospital bed. He looked pretty calm when saw Jonathan y the recording. He had


    heard it more than once. Since Rose knew this, Jimmy wouldn¡¯t be surprised that Charlie knew that. He


    guessed they were prepared.


    ¡°Yes, Theresa and I did go to the hospital to get those two babies. And I signed it!¡± Said Jimmy.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Theresa raised her eyebrows and said to Eric, ¡°Now you believe it?¡±


    Eric was so arrogant that he thought he was justified, so he was not afraid. But he never thought that


    there would be such a big secret.


    Charlie stood beside Theresa, looked at Jimmy, and said, ¡°You clearly know about everything, but you


    still let your family nder and hurt Theresa?¡±


    When Jimmy heard this, he knew that Charlie was going to pick on him. He said, ¡°I was just saying a


    few words. Don¡¯t you only say something beneficial to yourself when you talk to others?¡±


    Seeing that he could defend himself with such an excuse, Charlie said, ¡°You are free to speak, but do


    you know you are hurting her?¡±


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t hurt her, how would she have gotten to you guys?¡± Jimmy took a look at Theresa and now


    regretted divorcing her.


    ¡®I should never have divorced her! I should have made her my own forever and kept her away from


    other men!¡¯ Thought Jimmy.


    Theresa was a little angry at what Jimmy had said. ¡°So I should thank you?¡±


    Charlie looked at Jimmy and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have the most basic qualities as a man. Nopany


    would tolerate such a corrupt person as you!¡±


    For Jimmy, these words were no surprise. He snorted, ¡°What you can do is to fire me and not allow me


    to work. Thew can¡¯t convict me, but you can, right, Mr. Calsis?¡±


    Charlie looked at him and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so sarcastic. I didn¡¯t say that I wouldn¡¯t let you


    work. You are always wee at Cameron¡¯s Group.¡± He just wanted to watch Jimmy working hard for


    his family!


    Jimmy stared at Charlie. Charlie clearly knew that he had ambition and wanted to climb higher, but she


    just killed his hopes in thatpany. For people like Jimmy who wanted to get ahead, killing his dream.


    was worse than killing him.


    Jimmy knew what he said in front of Charlie was useless, so he could only turn to Theresa. ¡°Theresa,


    let I ask you again, are you really gonna push me like this?¡±


    Theresa raised her eyebrows. ¡°You deserve it. Jimmy, I could have dragged you down, but now it is just


    to let you divorce Rose, let you leave thepany you are proud of. I¡¯ve been kind enough to you.¡±


    Jimmy said, ¡°Fine! You ruin my dream, ruin my marriage. I can break up with Rose. But you can¡¯t keep


    the kids with you. Now that we¡¯ve talked about the kids, I want to get them back now!¡±


    ¡°You want the kids?¡± Charlie looked at Jimmy. Last time Theresa talked about it, he was skeptical. Now


    Jimmy actually said it himself.


    Eric echoed beside, ¡°Since you say the kids are Jimmy¡¯s, then we will bring them back! Theresa¡¯s with


    someone else now anyway.¡±

 Chapter 823

    Chapter 823


    Eric defended his son after all. After hearing what Jimmy had said, he echoed. After all, he still thought


    Theresa had gone too far!


    Charlie smiled and said, ¡°You must be dreaming!¡±


    Jimmy looked at Charlie and said, ¡°You think that when I have nothing, I¡¯ll still be afraid of you? You can


    use your status to keep me from working. But can you help Theresa take the baby from me? Why do


    you think you can? You¡¯re divorced!¡±


    The reason why he was so afraid of Charlie before was just to seek a better future. But now Charlie


    had blocked his future, so he was going to get Theresa into trouble.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    After saying this, Jimmy took a look at Theresa. He did not believe that Theresa was not afraid. Jimmy


    was not afraid of her before, just worried about many things. But now, thanks to her, he had nothing to


    worry about! Charlie was not the father of the children, so he had no right to force him to give up his


    children.


    Theresa listened to Jimmy, and did not say a word.


    Charlie looked at Jimmy¡¯s self-righteous look and said, ¡°Then have a try. I am looking forward to it.¡±


    Seeing Charlie¡¯s confident look, Jimmy said, ¡°You may go back, then! Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you


    down.¡±


    Theresa looked at Jimmy then at Charlie. Then the two came out of Jimmy¡¯s ward and went to see


    Dick. On the way, Theresa looked at Charlie and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell him that you are the kids¡¯


    father?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say either.¡± Charlie gave her a look.


    Sitting in the car, Theresa looked down at her fingers and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know that the kids are


    yours.


    If he knew, he¡¯d give up! I¡¯m bored. I just want to see him mess around.¡±


    Charlie looked at her and smiled. ¡°So do I! I wish he would do something! He can¡¯t be worse off if he


    doesn¡¯t make any trouble.¡±


    Theresa raised her eyebrows. When they arrived at Dick¡¯s ce, Charlie stopped the car, took a look at


    Theresa and said: ¡°I¡¯m going with you!¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Theresa said, ¡°Is that OK? You won¡¯t be upset when you see Dick?¡±


    ¡°Chandler is here recently. I won¡¯t make trouble with him. You can rest assured.¡±


    Charlie had much respect for Chandler, and Dick also honored Chandler, so in addition to fighting each


    other in work, they would not make a scene.


    Hearing this, Theresa did not stop him. She knocked at the door, and the servant opened it and let her


    in.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. White?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s upstairs.¡± ¡°Said the servant, ncing at Charlie.¡± This is¡­¡±


    ¡°This is Charlie.¡± Said Theresa.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Calsis!¡± The servant looked at Charlie and didn¡¯t dare say anything.


    When they entered the house, Theresa took a look at Charlie and said, ¡°Suit yourself. I¡¯ll go see Dick.¡±


    Then she went upstairs. She found Dick wearing pajamas, sitting on a sofa and reading a magazine.


    Theresa came in, sat down on another sofa next to him, looked at him, and asked, ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±


    ¡°I had a good sleepst night.¡± Dick said like a good baby. Theresa made a point of telling him to try to


    sleep yesterday before she left, and he listened to her.


    ¡°How long?¡±


    ¡°Eight hours,¡± Dick said.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ever wake up?¡± Theresa was not convinced.


    Dick raised his head and looked at her, his eyes still a little tired. He didn¡¯t look like he had slept eight


    hours at all.


    Dick said, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep!¡± Lying in bed, he could not fall asleep and got more and more anxious.


    Theresa nced at him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡±

 Chapter 824

    Chapter 824


    Theresa was here to give him acupuncture.


    Dick listened to her words, nodding. ¡°Okay.¡±


    The room was quiet. Theresa was busy with acupuncture and asionally chatted with Dick.


    Charlie came up from downstairs and stood at the door, looking at the two people. Dick¡¯s room was


    large. The two were at the window, looking very close from a distance. Remembering the time when


    Theresa performed acupuncture on him, Charlie felt ufortable. He didn¡¯t know why he was here!


    He even wanted to go in there and stop them. But he knew Theresa would definitely be angry.


    ¡°Mr. Calsis.¡± Charlie was looking carefully when Rawlins¡¯s voice rang out behind me. Charlie turned


    around and looked at Rawlins.


    Rawlins was Dick¡¯s confidant, and was very loyal to Dick, so when seeing Charlie, he would not be too


    polite to him, but would say something harsh to him.


    ¡°What are you doing here? You don¡¯t seem to be on such good terms with my boss, do you?¡±


    Charlie raised his eyebrows. ¡°I sent Theresa here. Is there a problem?¡±


    Rawlins nced at Theresa and Dick inside and said, ¡°Please have a seat downstairs. They are busy.


    Don¡¯t disturb them, okay?¡±


    Charlie looked at Rawlins with some displeasure. ¡°How can you see that I¡¯m disturbing them? Besides,


    who are you to talk to me?¡±


    Rawlins said, ¡°Shall I ask Dr. Cameron out?¡±


    Hearing this, Charlie froze for a moment and turned away. He sat down on the sofa and the servant got


    tea for him. Of course Charlie would not drink it. Who knows if they might have poisoned him? He didn¡¯t


    drink and Rawlins didn¡¯t care.


    After Theresa and Dick finished, Rawlins came in and said to Dick, ¡°Mr. White, Mr. Calsis is here.¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Charlie?¡± Hearing this, Dick looked at Theresa, then turned to asked Rawlins, ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡®Downstairs. It¡¯s been a while. He said he came with Dr. Cameron!¡±


    Dick asked, ¡°Did Charliee with you?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°I¡¯m on his way.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still pestering you, right? Dick stood up after listening to Theresa¡¯s words. ¡°Now that he¡¯s here, I


    need to see him.¡±


    ¡°You are not gonna sleep?¡± Theresa asked Dick. She did not know why she always felt that when


    Dick heard the name of Charlie, he would be energetic. He was nothing like the guy she just saw!


    Theresa looked him, helpless. But she still followed Dick downstairs. Knowing they weren¡¯t on good


    terms, Theresa was afraid they might fight. Charlie sat on the sofa and soon Dick also sat down.


    Dick looked at the cup that was not moved in front of Charlie and said, ¡°What brings you here, Mr.


    Calsis?¡±


    Charlie looked at him and said, ¡°Theresa wasing. I drove her here and drop by.¡±


    Dick raised his eyebrow and said, ¡°It¡¯s very kind of you to take care of my fiancee.¡±


    Theresa¡¯s lips twitched. ¡®Fiancee? He is very capable of angering Charlie.¡¯


    The corners of Charlie¡¯s mouth twitched. He raised his head, looked at Theresa and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a


    woman I don¡¯t want. Why not let you have her? Well, I guess It¡¯s gonna be hard for you to get a


    woman! Dr. Cameron must have lost her mind so she fell for you.¡±

 Chapter 825

    Chapter 825


    Charlie put Theresa to nothing. She was originally not that angry about what had happened yesterday


    because Charlie had sided with her on Jimmy¡¯s thing. However, hearing his words, she was irritated


    again! She looked at Charlie and said, ¡°You¡­¡±


    Dick held Theresa¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. It doesn¡¯t matter what he thinks of you. In my


    eyes, you are the best! But Mr. Calsis, you seem to have a lot of time? You are so charming, but why


    instead of hanging around with your woman, you¡¯re pestering my fiancee?¡±


    Dick¡¯s hands were cold. He was usually very polite. After thest time Theresa refused to get married,


    Dick did not mention again. He was obviously saying this to piss Charlie off on purpose! Seeing this,


    Charlie looked grim but did not get angry. He was already trying to ept that they would get married!


    Charlie stood up and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I gotta go, to see my girlfriend! I wish you happiness!¡±


    He said thest word through gritted teeth. His eyes fell on Theresa. Originally he wanted to make


    Dick. angry by sending Theresa here. However, he became the one who got angry. He didn¡¯t expect


    that he¡¯d be the clown.


    Theresa saw him leave with anger, then looked at Dick. Dick let go of her hand, smiled and said,


    ¡°Sorry, I just like to see Charlie angry. You should also like it, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re boring. Mr. White.¡± Theresamented.


    ¡°Life is so boring, so we should do something fun. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°It seems that Charlie is very important to you. Every time you see him, you are so fresh.¡±


    Dick was speechless.


    Theresa smiled and said, ¡°I gotta go!¡±


    ¡°By the way, I heard that Jimmy attempted suicide.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Theresa said, ¡°I just came from the hospital.¡±


    ¡°How is he?¡±


    ¡°Pretty well!¡± Theresa said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s not gonna die.¡±


    ¡°I will deal with the matter of yourpany in person. You can rest assured.¡± Said Dick.


    Theresa took a look at Dick and said, ¡°By the way, I want to tell you this thing.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Charlie said he would take care of thepany¡¯s matter.¡±


    When Dick heard this, his eyes darkened. ¡°You agreed?


    Theresa said, ¡°My father agreed! I came to you before because I was afraid that Charlie would do


    something harmful to thepany after I divorced him. But he has no idea about thepany now. If


    you are busy, you can leave thepany alone for the time being.¡±


    Dick looked at Theresa and said, ¡°I would say no.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Theresa thought it would save him trouble.


    ¡°I always do what I promise. You help me with my treatment, so I should help you with yourpany.¡±


    Theresa had a headache when she saw his persistence. She said, ¡°But Charlie¡­ He has shares in the


    company and has invested a lot of money in it. There¡¯s gonna be a fight if you two work together.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Dick said, ¡°I won¡¯t take it out on yourpany.¡±

 Chapter 826

    Chapter 826


    Theresa was still thinking about thepany while she walking out of Dick¡¯s house. When she came out,


    she found Charlie¡¯s car was still there. She thought he had gone, but his car was still parked at the door.


    She hesitated for a while, went to him and knocked on the window.


    Charlie was in a daze. Hearing the knock on the window, he turned and took a look at Theresa and then


    unlocked the door. Theresa opened the door and asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t gone back yet?¡±


    ¡°Waiting for you.¡± Charlie sat in his seat coldly.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Theresa looked at him. ¡°I told you not toe! You know how much Dick hates you!¡± There was nothing


    going on, but Dick had to mess it up.


    ¡°I like it! Charlie said, ¡°None of your business.¡±


    Hearing this, Theresa looked at him without saying a word.


    ¡°Get in!¡± Said Charlie.


    Theresa took one look at him and got into his car. She found that the man who was self-righteous before


    now could ept the drudgery.


    Theresa turned to Charlie and said, ¡°Hey, Charlie, you have so much time on your hands these days.


    Why don¡¯t you find yourself a girlfriend?¡±


    Hearing this, Charlie was stunned for a moment and asked in a dull voice, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna get married with Dick, anyway. You should also move on. So you don¡¯t have to worry about


    me anymore and it won¡¯t bother you to see a twice-divorced woman.¡±


    Charlie felt depressed and soon became rational again. He told himself that there was nothing wrong


    with what Theresa had said. It was his problem that he had be angry! After all, they didn¡¯t really


    have much to do with each other. And there was nothing wrong with her saying that.


    He said, ¡°Right! You can hook me up with a girl.¡±


    Theresa looked at him and was stunned.


    ¡°What kind of girl do you like?¡± She answered, not showing her surprise.


    Charlie thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s not important what I like. What¡¯s important is that what


    Leonard and Ben like. After you and Dick get married, kids will stay with me, right? So I should find them


    a stepmother they like, avoiding meeting a girl like Sarah, I don¡¯t know what I am supposed to do if the


    children won¡¯t talk to me.¡±


    Theresa¡¯s mouth twitched at his words. She was really stumped.


    Charlie looked at her being silent and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak? Now you start to worry about your


    sons? I¡¯ve thought about it. You¡¯ve done so much for these two kids over the years. It¡¯s hard for you keep


    them after all you¡¯ve suffered, when Jimmy was doing that to you. Now it¡¯s your right to find your


    happiness. I didn¡¯t do anything for them as a father. Love is dispensable to me. It doesn¡¯t matter who I¡¯m


    with. I¡¯ll be good to the children. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    He had begun to arrange things after she and Dick got married. Theresa looked at him and felt


    something strange.


    She said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m gonna marry him.¡±


    ¡°You know,¡± Charlie said, ¡°Chandler said that his father would not agree. If you really want to be with him,


    it¡¯s gonna take a lot of detours. It might not be safe for the children to stay with you!¡±


    The more he talked, the more horrible Theresa felt. She did not know how to answer his words.


    On the way, Charlie drove the car, silent. Theresa was silent for a while, looked at the man driving, and


    said, ¡°Charlie.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± His voice was cold.


    Theresa said, ¡°Let we talk after Jimmy¡¯s thing is over.¡±


    Theresa nned that when it was all over, she would tell him clearly about Dick¡¯s matter.

 Chapter 827

    Chapter 827


    In the morning, Theresa woke up and called her father. Johnson answered the phone and asked,


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Theresa said, ¡°Dad, are you at home today? I¡¯lle to give you acupuncture.¡±


    Johnson said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the office today. You cer!¡±


    Theresa checked the calendar, only to realize today was the opening day. It was already the eighth


    day! Time flies, and the New Year holiday had passed in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°You are not well enough. Aren¡¯t you supposed to rest at home? Let someone else take care of the


    company.¡± Said Theresa.


    Now that her father was getting older, Theresa hoped he could take good care of himself, instead of


    being busy at work.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. After you gave me acupuncture, I feel much better. Tess, you¡¯re really getting more


    professional.¡± Said Johnson.


    It was the first time Theresa had heard her father praise her about her acupuncture. She smiled and


    said, ¡°I owe it all to my master. I¡¯ll take you to him sometime!¡±


    Speaking of Leo, Theresa felt kind of guilty for she had been busy these days and had not visited him.


    So she thought she would get a chance to see him.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Said Johnson.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Alright, you go to the office and I¡¯ll go directly there to meet you. And I haven¡¯t been of any help to you.


    with the affairs of thepany, so I can take a look.¡±


    Johnson nodded. ¡°OK.¡±


    Theresa got up soon because she had an appointment with her father at the office. She went


    downstairs and found the two little ones already up and sitting at the table. Charlie was there, too.


    Charlie and Theresa came back togetherst night and had dinner at home.


    Theresa looked at Charlie and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t leavest night?¡±


    Brenda said, ¡°Mr. Calsis came in the morning.¡±


    Charlie was formally dressed today because he had to go to workter.


    ncing at the clock, Theresa was surprised and said to Charlie, ¡°When did you get up?¡±


    Charlie looked very handsome in a suit with slicked back hair. He looked at her and said, ¡°Why do you


    care about me?¡±


    Theresa watched him being ungrateful and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯m sorry!¡± She sat down beside him and


    muttered, ¡°I just thought it was hard for you to get up so early. So ungrateful.¡±


    Her voice was very small, but Charlie still heard her. ¡°Not hard at all. I want to see my sons.¡± Charlie


    said and he looked at Leonard and Ben, ¡°I got their teacher and she wille this afternoon.¡±


    After Theresa brought her two children out, the tutors she had been giving them stopped. Now that he


    had to start to work, he couldn¡¯t be with the kids every day, so he¡¯ had called a tutor so they could learn


    something.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Said Theresa.


    When Charlie heard her words, he frowned and said, ¡°Theresa, I¡¯ll turn against you if you say that


    again.¡± ¡°As if you hadn¡¯t turned against me!¡± Theresa felt that Charlie was turning against her. After all,


    he talked as if she owed him money!


    Charlie red at her and said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t care about my own sons?¡±


    ¡°You should.¡± Theresa said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have been nice, worried you¡¯re too busy.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can¡¯t sleep anyway.¡± Said Charlie.

 Chapter 828

    Chapter 828


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you sleep?¡± Theresa looked at him. Maybe because recently she was worrying about Dick,


    now she got worried when people said they couldn¡¯t sleep.


    Charlie saw her look at him with a serious look and was stunned. He was surprised that she would be


    concerned about him.


    Theresa and Charlie looked at each other. She could only look away when he looked at her and did not


    answer. I forget he said he would keep me out of his business!¡¯ She thought.


    Not wanting to offend Charlie by talking. Theresa soon finished her meal. After that, she looked at the


    two little ones and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to Grandpa¡¯s office. You guys wanna go with me?¡±


    When the two heard this, their eyes lit up at the same time. ¡°Yes!¡±


    Charlie nced at the two children and said to Theresa, ¡°Are you taking them?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we should be able to get back at noon. I don¡¯t take them out much.¡±


    Charlie said, ¡°I wanna go, too.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Theresa looked at Charlie. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to work?¡±


    ¡°I said I would be in charge of the Cameron¡¯s Group.¡±


    Theresa looked at Charlie in surprise and said, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°No kidding.¡± Charlie checked he time and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the office first and look for youter. We can


    have lunch together!¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Answered Theresa.


    After breakfast, Theresa took the two children to the Cameron¡¯s Group. After arriving, she first went to


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Johnson¡¯s office. When she entered the office, she actually met Jimmy. He stood there, wearing formal


    clothes and was not the frail man he had been in the hospital yesterday. Although still a little haggard,


    he was clearly getting into working state and asking someone to take care of some business.


    Theresa was surprised to see him now. And Jimmy soon saw Theresa too. Theresa was not afraid, and


    took the initiative to speak, ¡°Mr. Watson, what are you doing here? Shouldn¡¯t you be in the hospital


    recovering?¡±


    ¡°I work here now. Why can¡¯t Ie? Do you think your father¡¯spany would have survived if it


    wasn¡¯t for me?¡± Said Jimmy.


    He had been in charge of thepany until the end ofst year. Now that people started to work, of


    course he shoulde back. Jimmy had now epted his fate. He knew that he cannot leave the


    company, so he simply worked hard.


    Leonard and Ben stood behind Theresa. The two little ones were wearing hats, and their big eyes were


    exposed.


    Jimmy recognized the two little guys and said to Theresa, ¡°What a good mother you are. You don¡¯t care


    about your own children, but you are here to take care of Charlie¡¯s children!¡±


    Theresa raised her eyebrows. ¡°I like them. You have any problem?¡±


    ¡°No wonder Charlie helped you so much, just for the sake of these two boys! Theresa, if you don¡¯t want


    those kids, just give them to me! Don¡¯t hide my children.¡±


    Hearing this, Leonard clenched Theresa¡¯s hand.


    Theresa looked at Jimmy and said, ¡°I told you, the children will not be given to you. You cane and


    take them if you want.¡±


    Jimmy looked at Theresa with his eyes dark and cold. ¡°I¡¯ve already got awyer. I¡¯ll Sue you in a few


    days!¡±


    Hearing this, Theresa raised her eyebrows. She was not worried at all, and even look forward to seeing


    Jimmy get pped in the face. ¡°As you please.¡± She said.


    Jimmy probably would not have thought that no matter how well prepared he was, he was destined to


    be busy in vain.


    Theresa was ready to take the two children upstairs when she saw a car stopped at the door. It was


    none other than Dick that came. Rawlins helped Dick open the door, and Dick walked down from the


    car. He looked in good spirits in his ck coat.


    Leonard recognized him at once and called out, ¡°It¡¯s Uncle Dick.¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!